《Reverend Insanity》 Chapter 1: The heart of a demon never has regret even in death Chapter 1: The heart of a demon never has regret even in death Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan, quietly hand over the Spring Autumn Cicada and Ill give you a quick death! Old bastard Fang, stop attempting to resist anymore, today all of the major factions of justice havebined together just to destroy your devilir. This ce is already covered in inescapables, this time you will definitely be decapitated! Fang Yuan you damn demon, just because you wanted to cultivate the Spring Autumn Cicada, youve gone and killed thousands of people. Youvemitted too many unforgivable, heinous sins! Demon, 300 years ago you insulted me, took away my bodys purity, killed my entire family and executed my nine generations. From that moment onwards, I hated you with a burning passion! Today, I want you to die! ...... Fang Yuan was in deep green robes that had been torn to shreds. His hair was disheveled and his entire body was covered in blood. He looked around. The bloody robes waved lightly in the mountain breeze like a war g. Fresh blood flowed from the numerous wounds on the body. Just by standing there for a short while, Fang Yuan had already umted arge pool of blood beneath his feet. Enemies surrounded him all around; there was already no way out. It was a forgone conclusion that he would die here. Fang Yuan understood his situation clearly, but even in the face of death his expression did not change, it was calm. His gaze was quiet, his eyes like deep pools of water in a well, so deep that there seemed to be no end. The major factions of justice that had surrounded him were not just the experienced elders, but also young and talented heroes. Around the heavily surrounded Fang Yuan, some were roaring, some were sneering; there were eyes that were gleaming with light, some holding onto their wounds while looking on fearfully. They did not move; everyone was wary of Fang Yuans final attack. For 6 hours this tense moment went on until the evening came, the sun casting its rays upon the side of the mountain. In that moment, it was as if the ce was on fire. Fang Yuan, who had been silent as a sculpture the entire time, slowly turned his body. The group of warriors was suddenly alerted and they all took a big step backwards. By now the gray mountain rock beneath Fang Yuans feet had long been stained a deep red. Due to losing too much blood, his face had be deathly pale; in the afterglow of the sunset, it suddenly had a brilliant luster upon it. Looking at the setting sun, Fang Yuan lightlyughed. The sun sets above the blue mountain, the autumn moon with the wind of spring. The morning is fine like hair and night is like snow, whether you seed or fail when you look back theres nothing left. As he said this, memories of his previous life on Earth emerged before his eyes. He was originally a Chinese schr on Earth who chanced upon this world. He endured a hard life for 300 years and went through another 200 years; about over 500 years of his life flew by in the blink of an eye. So many memories that were buried deep inside the heart begun to relive themselves, sprouting into life before his eyes. I failed in the end. Fang Yuan sighed in his heart emotionally, yet there were no regrets. This end result was something he had foreseen. When he made his decision in the beginning, he had prepared himself for this. To be a demon is to be merciless and cruel, a murderer and destroyer. There is no ce in heaven or earth for such a thing C turning into an enemy to the world, still having to face the consequences. If the Spring Autumn Cicada that I have just cultivated is effective, I shall still be a demon in my next life! With this thought, Fang Yuan couldnt help but let out a bigugh. Wicked demon, what are youughing about? Be careful everyone, the demon is going to attack before his final moments! Hurry up and surrender the Spring Autumn Cicada!! The group of warlords surged forward; at this moment, with a loud bang, Fang Yuan was engulfed in a blinding surge of energy. ...... The spring rain quietly rained down on Qing Mao Mountain. It was alreadyte in the night, a slight breeze blowing with the light rain. Yet Qing Mao Mountain was not covered in darkness; from the side down to the foot of the mountain, dozens of tiny lights shone like a bright band. These lights shone from tall buildings, even though it could not be said to match up to ten thousand lights, yet it was still a few thousand in number. Situated on the mountain was Gu Yue(1) Vige, giving the vast lonely mountain a rich touch of human civilization. In the middle of the Gu Yue Vige was a magnificent pavilion. A grand ceremony was being held at this moment, and the lights were even brighter than ever, radiating with glory. Ancestors, please bless us! We pray that this ceremony will bring many young men of outstanding talent and intelligence, bringing their families new blood and hopes! The head of the Gu Yue n had a middle-aged appearance, his sideburns were graying and he was clothed in ceremonial white robes, kneeling on the brownish yellow floor. His body was straight with his hands held together, eyes tightly shut as he prayed sincerely. He was facing a tall ck case; there were threeyers on the case, all housing memorial tablets of ancestors. On both sides of the tablets was copper incense, the smoke rising. Behind him were over 10 people kneeling in a simr fashion as him. They wore loose white ceremonial garments, and were all the ns elders, important members, and those who had much authority. After finishing prayers, the Gu Yue n head bent his waist with his two hands pressing against the floor and kowtowed. As the forehead knocked against the brownish yellow floor, light thuds could be heard. Behind him, the elders and important n members solemnly and quietly followed suit. With this, the hall was filled with light thuds as the heads knocked against the floor. When the ceremony was over, the crowd of people slowly got up from the ground and silently walked out of the sacred temple. In the hallway, sighs of reliefs were heard from the crowd of elders and the atmosphere loosened up. The noise of discussion slowly rose. Time flies too quickly, in the blink of an eye, a year has gone by. The previous ceremony feels like it just happened yesterday, I can still recall it vividly. Tomorrow is the opening of the annual grand ceremony, I wonder what new n blood will show up this year? Ah, I hope that some highly talented youths will appear. The Gu Yue n hasnt seen a genius emerge for three years now. Agreed. The Bai Vige, Xiong Vige these few years all had some talented geniuses appear. Especially that Bai Ning Bing from the Bai n, his natural talent is quite terrifying. It was unclear who had brought up the name Bai Ning Bing, but the faces of the elders started to show worry. The boys qualifications were splendid; in just a short period of two years worth of training, he had already reached the level of a level three Gu Master. In the younger generation, he could be said as the most outstanding one. It was to the point that even the older generation could feel pressured from the promising youth. In time, he would inevitably be the pir of the Bai n. At the very least he would also be an independently strong warrior. No one ever doubted this fact. But for this years youths that will be participating in the ceremony, not all hope is lost. Youre right, Fang Zhis side has appeared a young genius. Able to start talking after three months, able to walk after four. At five years of age he was able to recite poetry, seems exceptionally intelligent, especially talented. What a pity that his parents died early, now he is being raised by his uncle and aunt. Yes, this one has wisdom at a young age, also harboring big ambitions. In the recent years I have heard his creations Jiang Jing Jiu, Yong Mei and Jiang Cheng Zi, what a genius! The Gu Yue n head was thest to walk out of the ancestral temple. After slowly closing the door, he heard the discussions that were going on in the corridor among the n elders. He knew at once that the elders were discussing about the youth known as Gu Yue Fang Yuan at that moment. As the head of the n, it is natural to pay attention to the outstanding and prominent young ones. And it so happens that Gu Yue Fang Yuan was the most eye-catching one amongst the juniors. Experience has shown that those who have photographic memory at a young age, or those who possess strength that could rival an adult, or had other great inborn talents, all had outstanding cultivation qualifications. If this child shows A grade potential, with great care he could evenpete against Bai Ning Bing. Even if it is B grade, in future he could also be a banner of the Gu Yue n. But with this sort of early intelligence, the percentage of B grade is not that big, but highly possible to be an A grade. With this thought, the Gu Yue n head curled up his lips slowly into a smile. At once, with a cough he faced the n elders and said, Everyone, the hour iste, for tomorrows opening ceremony you should all rest well tonight and take care of your energy levels. At his words, the elders looked startled. They looked at each other with a hint of caution in their eyes. The n heads words meant well, but everyone knew what he was aiming to convey. Every year topete for these young geniuses, the elders would fight among themselves to the point of reddened ears and bleeding heads. They should stay well rested and replenish themselves until tomorrowes where thepetition begins. Especially with that Gu Yue Fang Yuan, whose A grade potential was extremely huge. Not counting the fact that both his parents were deceased, and also that he was one of the two only descendants of Fang Zhis bloodline left. If one was able to get their hands on and bring him into their own family line, with great care and training, one could secure himself a hundred years of prosperity! However, Im going to go ahead and say what needs to be said first. When youpete, do it fair and square; no tricks and conspiracies are allowed, or damage to the ns unity. Please keep this in mind, all of you! The n head strictly instructed. We wouldnt dare, we wouldnt dare. Well keep it in mind. Then this is good night, please take care. The n elders slowly dispersed with deep thoughts. Not long after that, the long corridor became quiet. The wind from the spring rain breezed through the window, and the n head lightly walked towards the window. Immediately, he breathed in the fresh moist air of the mountain, how refreshing it felt. This was the third floor of the garret; the n head looked out of the window. He could see half of the entire Gu Yue Vige. Even if it waste in the night, most of the homes in the vige still had lights on, which was unusual. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony, and it affects everyones best interests. A kind of excited yet tense atmosphere had enveloped the hearts of the people of the n, and thus naturally many people could not sleep well. This is the hopes for the ns future. With the many lights dancing in his eyes, the n head sighed. At the very same moment, a pair of clear eyes quietly looked at the same lights sparkling in the night, full ofplex feelings inside. Gu Yue Vige, this is 500 years ago?! Looks like the Spring Autumn Cicada really worked... Fang Yuan quietly gazed, standing by the window, letting the rain from the wind hit his body. The use of the Spring Autumn Cicada is to reverse time. In the Ten Big Mystical Gu rankings, the Spring Autumn Cicada managed to be ranked seven, naturally it was no mere creature. In short, it is the ability to be reborn. With the use of the Spring Autumn Cicada I have been reborn, going back to the time of 500 years ago! Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, his sight fixated on his own young and soft, pale palms, then slowly clenched them, embracing the truth of this reality with all his might. The sound of the drizzling rain hitting softly against the window sill filling his ears, he slowly closed his eyes, opening them after a long while. He sighed, 500 years of experience, it really feels like a dream. But he knew it clearly: This was definitely not a dream. Chapter 2: Going back in time with 500 years of knowledge Chapter 2: Going back in time with 500 years of knowledge Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow It is said in legend that a river of time exists in this world. It supports the worlds time flow and cirction. And by using the Spring Autumn Cicadas power, one can travel back upstream and return to the past. There is much conflicting opinion on this mythical tale. Many do not believe in it, and some are skeptical to the truth. Few people actually dare to believe it. Because every time one uses the Spring Autumn Cicada one must pay with his life, letting his entire body and cultivation be the driving force to use its power. Such a price is just too expensive, and the thing that people just cannot ept is the fact that after paying with your life, you dont even know what the oue is. So even if someone has the Spring Autumn Cicada, they would not dare use it so indiscriminately. What if the rumors were fake, and it was just a scam? If Fang Yuan were not cornered into such a state, he would also not use it so hurriedly. But now, Fang Yuan is thoroughly convinced. Because the reality of the truth has beenid before his eyes and there was no denying it. He has really been reborn! Its just a pity... From the start I had wasted an absurd amount of effort, killing hundreds of thousands of people, making even the heavens furious and inciting peoples vengeance, went through suffering and multiple hardships to finally attain and refine this good Gu... Fang Yuan thought with a sigh. Even though he had been reborn, the Spring Autumn Cicada did note with him. Humans are the greatest among thousands of creatures, Gu are the essence of heaven and earth. Gues in thousands of shapes and sizes of strange and mysterious variety C there are too many to count. Some Gu after being used once or even twice or thrice willpletely dissipate. And some Gu can be reused again and again as long as it is not used over its limits. That said, it is probable that the Spring Autumn Cicada is one of those types that can only be used once before disappearing for good. But even if its gone, I can still refine another. I have done it in my previous life, why cant I do it in this life? After the thoughts of pity were put aside, Fang Yuans heart burst forth ambitious and determined feelings. To be able to be reborn, this fact made the loss of the Spring Autumn Cicada entirely eptable. Not to mention he had something precious with him, so its not like he lost everything. This precious treasure was his 500 years worth of memories and experience. In his memories are a multitude of all kinds of treasures and precious items that no one has opened yet in this time. All the big events and incidents he can easily grasp by the veins of history. There are a countless number of figures: some are predecessors of hidden levels; some are geniuses, some people not even born yet. Also in these 500 years of life are memories of painstaking cultivation and richbat experience. With all these memories and experiences, he had undeniably grasped the overall situation and uing opportunities. With good nning and execution, he could empower the situation with great fierceness and elegance. It was not a problem now that he could take a step ahead of others, breaking the higher boundaries! So how do I go about this hmmm... Fang Yuan was incredibly sensible. He collected himself together and faced the night rain outside the window, pondering. With this thought, things started to feelplicated. After thinking for a moment, his brows wrinkled deeper. 500 years of time was a rather long period. Dont mention those long muddled memories that cannot be recalled, even remembering the hidden locations of treasures or special encounters of people were a lot, but the main issue was that the locations were separated among a long distance and had to be essed or visited at certain periods of time. The most important thing is cultivation. The me right now has not even opened my Primeval Sea, hasnt stepped on the path to be a Gu Master. Im just a mortal! I have to hurry and cultivate, catching up to history and seize the opportunities with the best advantage. Not to forget, many of these hidden locations of treasures were useless without proper foundation. Instead it would just be walking into a wolfs den, looking for death. The problem in front of Fang Yuan right now was cultivation. He had to increase the level of his foundation as fast as possible. If he were slow like his previous life, he would just be toote. To cultivate as fast as possible, I would have to borrow the resources from the n. With the state I am right now, I have no power or ability to travel back and forth across the dangerous mountains. Even an ordinary mountain boar can take my life. If I can reach the cultivation of a Third level Gu Master, Id have the means to protect myself and leave the mountain. Through the eyes of a 500 year old person who has cultivated in the Demonic Way, Qing Mao Mountain was just way too small, Gu Yue Vige even feels like a cage. But while the cage restricted freedom, the sturdy bars of the cage also brought about a certain kind of safety. Hmm, in this short period of time Ill just stay in this cage. As long as I can reach Third level Gu Master, I can leave this poor mountain. Luckily tomorrow is the Awakening Ceremony, Ill be able to start training as a Gu Master soon after. When he thought about the Awakening Ceremony, old memories that had long been buried away in his heart resurfaced themselves. Talent huh... He sneered, his gaze focused out the window. At this moment, the door to his room was lightly pushed open and a young teenager walked in. Big brother, why are you standing in the rain by the window side ? The youth was thin, slightly shorter than Fang Yuan. His face resembled Fang Yuans features greatly. As Fang Yuan turned his head to look at this young man, aplicated look flickered across his face. Its you huh, my twin little brother. He raised his eyebrows, his expression returning to that of cold indifference. Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at his own toes; this is his signature stance. I saw that big brothers window was not shut closed, so I thought Ide in here and close it. Tomorrow is the Awakening Ceremony, its sote and you havent gone to bed yet big brother. If Uncle and Aunty knew, they would probably be worried. Fang Zheng was not surprised at Fang Yuans coldness. Ever since he was a small child, his older brother had always been like that. Sometimes he would wonder, maybe a genius is just like this, being rather different from ordinary people. Even though he had the same look as his older brother, he felt that he was ordinary like an ant. They were born from the same womb at the same time, and yet why are the heavens so unfair? His older brother had been endowed with gleaming talent, while he himself was as ordinary as a stone. Everyone around him would say, This is Fang Yuans little brother- when they mentioned him. His aunt and uncle would constantly tell him to learn from his older brother. Even when he looked into the mirror sometimes, he would feel disgusted as he saw his own face! These thoughts had been ongoing for many years, umting day and night deeply into his heart. Like a giant stone pressing against his heart, these few years Fang Zhengs head lowered more and more, and he also grew quieter. Worried... At the thought of his aunt and uncle, Fang Yuanughed silently. He could still remember clearly how the parents of this world had both lost their lives in one of the n missions. When he was only 3 years old, he and his little brother became orphans. In the name of upbringing, his aunt and uncle grabbed hold of the inheritance left behind by his parents while inflicting harsh treatment against his younger brother and himself. He originally nned to just be a normal person, even nning to conceal his abilities and bide his time. However his life was difficult, making Fang Yuan have no choice but to choose to expose some of his talents. The so-called talent is merely but a mature and intellect soul that carried a few of Earths popr ancient poems. With this he managed to startle people and capture attention. Because of pressure from the outside world, the young Fang Yuan made a decision to keep a cold indifferent expression to protect himself, reducing the possibility of revealing any secrets. Over time the coldness would be a habit that he was ustomed to expressing. Thus his aunt and uncle were no longer harsh on him and his younger brother. As the years passed and they got older, the future became more optimistic and better treatment increased. This was not lover, but a type of investment. Its hrious how his little brother never saw this truth,; not only was he deceived by their aunt and uncle, he also started burying resentments inside. Although he looked like a good-natured and honest boy now, in Fang Yuans memories when his brother was found out to be an A grade talent the n spent much effort in raising him with all they had. After that all the buried resentment and jealous and hate inside was released, and many a time Fang Zheng would target, suppress and make life difficult for his own older brother. As for his own grade, it was only C grade talent. Fate loved to y a joke. A pair of twins C The older one only had C grade talent, but had been known as a genius for a dozen years. The younger one who was always overlooked was the one with A grade talent instead. The results of the Awakening Ceremony had left the n shocked. The treatment of the two brothers had suddenly reversed after that. The younger brother was like a dragon rising up to the heavens; the older brother was like a phoenix that fell down to the earth. After that came the many hardships and troubles from his own younger brother, the cold eyes of his aunt and uncle, the contempt of the ns people. Did he hate it? Fang Yuan in his previous life hated it. He hated his ownck of talent, he hated how heartless the n was, hated how fate was so unfair. But now, with his 500 years of life experiences, using this to rethink this course his heart was actually calm, not a shred of hatred. What was there to be gain from resentment? Thinking about if from another point of view, he could understand his younger brother, aunt and uncle, even those enemies from 500 yearster who attacked him. The strong eat the weak, survival of the fittest; these have always been the rules of this world. Everyone has self-ambitions, always struggling to grasp the opportunities. Among all the war and killing what is there not to be understood? 500 years of life experience have long allowed him to understand all of this, with the heart that wants to gain immortality. If someone tries to prevent this pursuit of his, no matter who it is he will kill and live through it. The aspirations in his heart were too big, stepping onto this road was to be making the world your enemy, and it was destined to be alone, destined to kill. This was the conclusion of 500 years of life. Revenge is not my intention, the Demonic path does notpromise. With that he couldnt help butugh and gave his younger brother a faint nce. You can leave. Fang Zhengs heart shook as he felt like his brothers eyes were sharp like an ice de, seemingly prating the deepest parts of his heart. Under such a gaze, he felt like he was naked in the snow, unable to hold any secrets. Then Ill see you tomorrow, big brother. Not daring to say anymore, Fang Zheng slowly closed the door and left. Chapter 3: Please go aside and scram Chapter 3: Please go aside and scram Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Bang, Bang, Bang. The patrolling night watchman banged his wooden ppers in a rhythm. The sounds spread into the high pir houses; Fang Yuan opened his dry eyelids while his heart silently thought, Its already the hour before dawn. He had been lying in bed thinking for a long timest night. He thought up a lot of ns. He probably only slept for a little over two hours. This body has not started cultivating, his energy is not so vigorous and thus his body and mind were still shrouded in exhaustion. However with 500 years of experience Fang Yuan had long build up deep steel-like determination. This sort of sleep-deprived exhaustion is nothing to him. Immediately he shoved away the thin silk nket and got up neatly. He opened the window and found that the spring rain had stopped. The mix of fragrance of the earth, trees and wild flowers greeted him. Fang Yuan felt his head clear, the sleepiness washing away cleanly. Right now the sun had yet risen, the sky still a deep dark blue, not dark yet not bright. Looking around, the tall houses made of green bamboo and wood contrasting with the mountain, was a sea of pale green colour. The tall houses had at least two floors; it was the mountain folks unique structure of a house. Due to the mountains uneven terrain, the first floor is massive wooden stakes; the second floor is where the people reside. Fang Yuan and his brother Fang Zhen stayed at the second floor. Young master Fang Yuan, youre awake. I will go upstairs and wait for you to wash up. At this moment, a maidens voice floated up from downstairs. Looking down, Fang Yuan saw his own personal servant C Shen Cui. Her looks were only slightly above average, but she dressed up well. Shen Cui wore a green robe with long sleeves and trousers, had embroidered shoes on her feet and her ck hair had a pearl hairpin. Her body from head to toe radiated youthful vitality. She looked happily at Fang Yuan while carrying a basin of water, and walked upstairs. The water was at the right warm temperature and was used to wash the face. After rinsing his mouth, he used a willow twig with snow salt to clean his teeth. Shen Cui waited gently, her face wearing a smile and her eyes lively as spring. After he was done she helped Fang Yuan dress, her plump breasts rubbing against his elbow or his back a few times during the process. Fang Yuans face showed no expression; his heart was calm as water. This servant girl was nothing but his aunt and uncles watcheye and was a vain heartless girl. In his previous life she enraptured him, but after the Awakening Ceremony when his status plummeted she quickly turned away her head and gave him countless disdainful looks. When Fang Zheng came over he was in time to see Shen Cui smoothing the creases on the clothing of Fang Yuans chest. His eyes had a flicker of jealousy. These years living together with his older brother, under the care of Fang Yuan he also had a servant waiting on him. However his servant was not a youthful girl like Shen Cui but a fat and wide old woman. I wonder which day can Shen Cui wait on me like this, wonder what it feels like? Fang Zheng thought inside his heart, yet he did not dare to. His aunt and uncles biased love to Fang Yuan was no secret to everyone. Originally he did not even have a servant to wait on him. It was Fang Yuan who decided to take the initiative and ask for one for Fang Zheng. Although there was the status difference of master and servant, but usually Fang Zheng did not dare underestimate Shen Cui. That was because her mother was the Mother Shen(1) who stood beside his aunt and uncle. Mother Shen was the caretaker of the entire household C having full trust of his aunt and uncle, her authority was not small. Alright, no need to tidy up. Fang Yuan impatiently brushed away Shen Cuis soft small hands. His clothing had long been tidy; she was just trying to seduce him. To Shen Cui and the brightness of her future, Fang Yuans possibility of having an A grade talent was huge. If she could be his concubine she would be able to elevate from servant status into master C it was quite a big step. In his previous life Fang Yuan was deceived by her and had feelings for Shen Cui. After his rebirth he was clear as a zing fire, his heart as cold as ice. You can leave. Fang Yuan did not even look at Shen Cui as he tidied up his own sleeve cuffs. Shen Cui pouted slightly, feeling that today Fang Yuans puzzling behavior was rather odd and upsetting. She wanted to reply in a spoiled way but being scared by his cold and confusing nature, her mouth opened and closed a few times before she ended up saying yes and retreating obediently. Are you ready? Fang Yuan asked Fang Zheng. His younger brother stood at the doorway, his head bowed down to look at his toes. He muttered a light yes. Fang Zheng had actually been awake since the fourth watch, too nervous to fall back asleep. He quietly got out of bed and got ready a long time ago, his eyes having ck circles. Fang Yuan nodded. In his previous life he was not clear about his younger brothers thoughts, but in this life how could he not understand? But right now it was meaningless to him, and he lightly said, Then lets go. So the two brothers left the house. On the way they bumped into many youths of simr age, all in groups of twos and threes, quite clearly heading to the same destination. Look guys, those are the Fang brothers. Their ears could pick up the small cautious talk. The one walking in front is Fang Yuan, hes the Fang Yuan who created the poems, some of them emphasized. So thats him. His face is expressionless as if he had no regard for others, just like the rumors say. Someone said in a sour tone filled with jealousy and envy. Hmph, if you were like him then you can also act like that! Someone coldly replied against the person, hiding a sort of dissatisfaction. Fang Zheng listened expressionlessly. He had long been ustomed to this kind of discussion. His head low, he followed quietly behind his older brother. By now the light of dawn had peeked over the horizon, casting Fang Yuans shadow over his face. The sun rose gradually, but Fang Yuan suddenly felt like he was walking into darkness. This darkness wasing from his older brother. Maybe in this life, he would never be able to escape from the imprisoning huge shadow of his brother. He felt a burst of pressure on his chest making his breathing difficult. This damned feeling was even making him think of the word suffocate! Hmph, this talk is a good example of the saying: those who of outstanding talent easily bring about jealous from others, Fang Yuan thought with a sneer as he listened to the gossip around. No wonder when it was announced that he had C grade talent, he would be surrounded by enemies and suffer harsh, disdainful coldness for a long time. Behind him, Fang Zhengs breathing got dreary and tried to stop listening. What Fang Yuan did not manage to realize in his previous life, he could perceive with the finest detail in this life. This was the ability of keen insight that he had gained from 500 years worth of life experiences. He suddenly thought of his aunt and uncle and how scheming they were. Giving him Shen Cui to monitor him and passing his younger brother an old wet nurse, not including other things in life that were different among them. All these actions had intentions C They wanted to cause unhappiness in his younger brothers heart and instigate a rift among the brothers. People are not worried about whether they receive less; people worry about whether whatever they received is undistributed well. In his previous life his experiences were too little, while his younger brother was too foolish and too na?ve, thus his aunt and uncle sessfully instigated a riff among them. After being reborn with the Awakening Ceremony before him, it seemed like the situation was difficult to change. But with Fang Yuans evil way of means and wisdom, its not like the situation cannot be changed. His younger brother can be suppressed entirely, that young Shen Cui he could turn into a concubine early on. Not forgetting his aunt and uncle and the n elders C he had at least several hundred ways of beating them. But, I dont feel like doing that... Fang Yuan sighed carefreely. So what if it was his own younger brother? Without the blood rtion his younger brother was just an outsider, he could easily give him up anytime. So what if Shen Cui grew any prettier? Without love and loyalty she was just a heap of flesh of a body. Keep her as a concubine? Shes not worthy. So what if it was his aunt and uncle, or the n elders? Theyre just passers-by in life, why waste effort and energy to beat these people? Hehe. As long as you dont get in my way, then you can go aside and scram, I dont need to care about you. (1) Mother Shen is like a title or way to call a woman of her position. Chapter 4: Gu Yue Fang Yuan Chapter 4: Gu Yue Fang Yuan Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sun rises in the sky, the sun ray brilliant. The mountain fog is not very thick; the sharp rays easily pass through. Over a hundred 15 year-old youths gathered in front of the n pavilion. The n pavilion was in the middle of the vige, reaching 5 storeys and having sharp tilted roofs; it was heavily guarded. Before the pavilion was the square, and in the pavilion was the shrine of the Gu Yue ancestor memorial tablets. Every generation of n head had lived in the pavilion. With every major ceremony or big incident, the n elders would gather and discuss meetings here as well. This was the entire viges authority central. Good, all of you are punctual. Today is the Awakening Ceremony; it is your lifes great turning point. I wont say much, juste with me. The one responsible at the moment was the elder of the academy. His beard and hair were white and he was in high spirits as he led the young teenagers into the pavilion. However they did not go up, but were led downstairs after going through the entrance of a great hall. Following down a constructed stonedder, they went into an underground cave. The group of youths made surprised and amazed noises. The underground cave was beautiful, stctites sparkling with the colors of the rainbow. This light shone on the youths faces, the neon hues gorgeous. Fang Yuan was mixed into the crowd, quietly observing everything that was happening. In his heart, he thought: Hundreds of years ago, the Gu Yue n came to Qing Mao Mountain and settled down after migrating from the centralnds to the South Border. It was when they found a spirit spring in this underground cave. This spirit spring produces arge number of primeval stones C It could be said that this was the foundation of the Gu Yue vige. They walked several hundred steps. It got darker and the sounds of water were faintly heard. After turning around a corner, a 3 zhang C wide(1) underground river greeted them. By now the colorful lights of the stctites had disappearedpletely, yet in the darkness the river emitted faint blue light. It was like a star river of the night sky. The river flowed from the dark depths of the cave. Inside the crystal clear waters, one could see fish, aquatic nts and even the sand beneath the river. Opposite the river was a sea of flowers. This was the Gu Yue ns closely cultivated moon orchids. The beautiful blue and pink colored petals were like shaped like a crescent moon; the flower stems were like jade, the center of the flower shining like the sort of warm brilliance that radiates from pearls under the light. At first nce, in the dark background the flower sea looks like a huge piece ofnd covered in bluish green carpet dotted with countless pearls. The moon orchid is food for a lot of Gu. This flower sea could be said as the ns biggest cultivation medium, Fang Yuan thought knowingly to himself. Wow, so pretty! It really is beautiful! The new sight opened the young teenagers eyes. Each one of them had a light radiating from their gaze with excited and anxious feelings. Alright, listen as I call your names. Those who are called must walk through this river to the opposite bank. Walk as far as you can, of course the further you go the better it is. Are you all clear? The elder said. All clear, the youths replied. Actually before they came here, they had all heard their family members or seniors talk about it. It is known that the further you can walk, the better your talent is. Your future will also be brighter. Gu Yue Chen Bo. The elder held the name list and called out the first person. The river was wide but not deep C it covered up to a youths kneecaps. Chen Bos face was full of seriousness as he stepped into the flower sea ashore. As he did so, he could feel an invisible pressure as if there was a wall in front of him that he could not see, blocking him from walking forward. During this moment, the flowers at his feet suddenly gave off a weak white light. The light gathered around Chen Bo and entered his body. For a moment Chen Bo felt the pressure drop; the invisible wall blocking him suddenly felt softer. With this, Chen Bo gritted his teeth and mustered his strength, walking forward. He tried to force his way in stiffly, yet after three steps the wall in front of him hardened again back to the state before. Thus he could not walk any further. As he watched this the elder sighed. While recording what happened, he said, Gu Yue Chen Bo, 3 steps, no talent to be a Gu Master. Next, Gu Yue Zao Xie! Chen Bo was deathly pale as he walked pass the river back to the youths, clenching his teeth. Without the endowed talent he could live as a normal human, holding the lowest position in the n. His stature was shaky; it was a huge blow to him, as if reality had killed all his hopes. Many people threw him pitiful gazes, while even more had fixated stares at the second person crossing the river. It was a pity that this youth could only walk four steps forward C he did not have talent either. Not everyone has the natural talent to be a Gu Master. Generally speaking, it is not bad if five out of ten people have talent. In the Gu n, this ratio is higher, reaching six people. This is because the Gu Yue ns ancestor C The first generation n leader was a famous, legendary and powerful man. Due to cultivation reasons his bloodline carried powerful genes, thus the average quality of talent in the Gu Yue n was generally higher as they carried his blood in their veins. With two consecutive failures, the other elders observing the scene in the dark started making ugly expressions. Even the n head was frowning slightly. The next moment, the academy elder called out the third name: Gu Yue Mo Bei. Here! A horse-faced youth dressed in linen robes lightly called as he came forth. He was tall in build, looking much sturdier than his peers. There was a brave aura about him. He crossed the river in a few steps and reached the opposite bank. 10 steps, 20 steps, 30 steps; one after another small lights entered his body. He walked until he reached 36 steps before he could finally go no further. The youths at the riverbank watched with wide opened eyes, shocked. The academy elder happily eximed, Good, Gu Yue Mo Bei, B grade talent! Come here, let me see your Primeval sea. Gu Yue Mo Bei walked back to the academy elders side. Thetter stretched out his hand and put it on the juveniles shoulder, closing his eyes as he checked with focus. Then he retracted his hand and nodded, recording down on the paper: Gu Yue Mo Bei, primeval sea measuring six by six, can be vigorously trained. This special talent can be measured by four grades C A grade to D grade. A D grade talent youth who is raised for 3 years would be able to be a rank one senior Gu Master, be the foundation of the family. A C grade talent youth after two years of cultivation will usually be able to be a rank two senior Gu Master, bing the ns backbone. A B grade talent must be cared for. Often bing a future n elder, with 6-7 years of training they will be rank three Gu Masters. And when ites to A grade, even if it was just one, would bring great luck to the entire n. Great care must be given; with this talent in about 10 years they can be a rank four Gu Master. At that moment they would be able topete for the position of the head of the n! In other words, as long as this Gu Yue Mo Bei grows up, eventually he will be one of the elders of the Gu Yue n. That is why the academy elderughed happily; the elders watching in the darkness also sighed in relief, then they all turned to look at one of the elders amongst them with jealousy. This elder was also horse-faced, known as Gu Yue Mo Beis grandfather, Gu Yue Mo Chen. His face was already smiling. He provokingly looked at his old nemesis and said, What do you think? My grandson isnt bad huh, Gu Yue Chi Lian. Gu Yue Chi Lian had a head full of red hair. He made an annoyed hmph, not replying to other. It was apparent that his face expression was really dark. One hourter, half of the youths had already walked through the flower sea. There were quite a number of C and D grade talents among them, while half of those youths had no talent at all. Sigh, the bloodline is getting thinner. These few years the n hasnt had any rank four masters to strengthen the bloodline. The fourth generation n head was the only rank five master, but in the end he perished together with the Flower Wine monk and did not leave behind any descendants. The Gu Yue nster generation talents are getting weaker and weaker, the n head said with a deep sigh. At this moment, the academy elder shouted, Gu Yue Chi Chen! On hearing this name all the elders looked at Gu Yue Chi Lian; this was Gu Yue Chi Lians grandson. Gu Yue Chi Lian had a small and short build with a face full of pockmarks. He was clenching his fist, his entire face sweating. It was evident that he was incredibly nervous. As he walked onto the opposite bank, the little lights entered his body; after walking straight for 36 steps he stopped. Another B grade! The academy elder yelled. The youths started amotion, sending Gu Yue Chi Chen envious stares. Hahaha, 36 steps, 36 steps! Gu Yue Chi Lian shouted, proudly staring at Gu Yue Mo Bei. This time it was Gu Yue Mo Chens turn to have a sour face. Gu Yue Chi Chen, huh... In the midst of the crowd, Fang Yuan stroked his chin thoughtfully. In his memories, the n heavily punished Gu Yue Chi Chen because he cheated during the Awakening Ceremony. In reality Chi Chen only had a C grade talent, but because his grandfather Gu Yue Chi Lian helped him fake the results, thats why he appeared to have B grade talent. To be honest if he wanted to cheat, Fang Yuan had a countless number of ways to do so, some ways even more perfect than Gu Yue Chi Chens method. If a B grade or A grade talent appeared, they would receive the ns huge care. But firstly, Fang Yuan had only just been reborn. It was hard to prepare the cheating method by this condition. Secondly, even if he managed to cheat, he would not be able to fake his cultivation speed. He would be exposed by then. However Gu Yue Chi Chen was different; his grandfather was Gu Yue Chi Lian C One of the two elders with the most authority within the n. With this Chi Lian would be able to cover up for his grandson. Gu Yue Chi Lian was always hostile towards Gu Yue Mo Chen, these two elders are the ns two biggest influential authorities. To suppress his opponent he would need his own grandson to have an outstanding talent. It is also because he was helping from behind, Gu Yue Chi Chen was able to conceal the truth for a time. In my memories, if it were not for that incident, the truth would never have been exposed. Fang Yuans eyes shone with light, his mind thinking up ways to use this knowledge to his advantage. If he exposed the matter on the spot, he would receive a bit of reward from the n, but then he would offend the highly powerful Gu Yue Chi Lian. This was not advisable. Within such a short time he also could not ckmail them. Due to having low status, it would just backfire on him. As he pondered, he suddenly heard the academy elder call out his own name: Gu Yue Fang Yuan! (1) 3 Zhang() C This is an old measurement unit in ancient China. 1 Zhang is 3.3 meters. Chapter 5: The First Human and 3 Gu, Hopes Awakening Chapter 5: The First Human and 3 Gu, Hopes Awakening Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In that moment his surroundings went quiet. Countless numbers of eyes were on him. Its getting more and more exciting, Fang Yuan thought to himself with augh. Under the gazes of the masses, he walked across the river and reached the opposite bank. He could feel ayer of pressure on him. This pressure came from the spirit spring deep in the flower sea. The spirit spring produced primeval qi C because the qi was too rich in here, it caused the pressure. But very quickly from the flowers below Fang Yuans feet, little lights made their way up. These dots of light enveloped his entire body before finally entering him. These are the Hope Gu, mused Fang Yuan. The person in charge did not tell them, but he knew it very clearly. Every spot of light is a Gu, known as the Hope Gu. One of the oldest legends talk about the Hope Gu. In the legend, when the world was just formed it was and of savage wilderness. Among the wild beasts that walked the earth, the first man appeared. He was known as Ren Zu (1), eating raw meat and drinking blood, living a difficult life. In particr was a group of wild beasts called Predicament. These wild beasts loved the taste of Ren Zu and longed to eat him. Ren Zu did not have a body as strong as mountain rock, nor did he have the sharp teeth and ws of a wild beast. How could he fight with the Predicaments? His source of food was unstable and he had to hide all day. He was at the bottom of natures food chain, and could barely survive. At this moment, there were 3 Gu that came up to him and said, As long as you use your life to provide us, we will help you through this difficulty. Ren Zu had nowhere to go, so he could only agree to these 3 Gu. He first gave his youth away to the biggest Gu among the three. That Gu then granted him strength. With strength, Ren Zus life began to change. He started to have a stable source of food and was able to protect himself. He fought bravely and ruthlessly, defeating many Predicaments. But soon he suffered and finally realized that strength was not everything. It needed to heal and be cultivated, not spent freely at his will. Not to mention when facing the entire group of Predicaments, his strength alone was too small. Ren Zu reflected over this lesson bitterly and decided to give his prime middle years to the most beautiful Guamong the three. And thus, the second Gu gave him wisdom. With wisdom, Ren Zu was able to learn how to think and reflect. He began to umte experience and found out that many times when he used wisdom, it was more effective than using strength. By relying on wisdom and strength was he able to conquer all the goals that he formerly could not, and killed many Predicaments. He ate the meat of Predicaments and drank the blood of Predicaments, surviving with tenacity. But good things do notst and Ren Zu was old, and would only grow older and older. This is because he gave away his youth and middle years to keep the strength and wisdom Gu. When a man is old, his muscles deteriorate and his brain slows down. Human, what else can you give us? You dont have anything else left to provide to us, the strength and wisdom Gu said as they realized this. They left him. Without wisdom and strength, Ren Zu was once surrounded by Predicaments. He was old and could not run, his teeth had fallen out and could not even chew wild fruits and nts. As he fell weakly onto the ground surrounded by Predicaments, his heart was filled with desperation. It was at this time the third Gu said to him, Human, take me up. I will help you escape Predicament. Ren Zu tearfully replied, Gu, I dont have anything else left. See, the strength and wisdom Gu have abandoned me. I only have my old age left! While it is not as worth my youth and middle age, but if I give you my old age, my life would immediately end. Even though I am surrounded by Predicaments right now, but I will not die immediately. I wish to live a little longer, even if just a second more. So you should leave, I have nothing else to provide to you. But the Gu said, Among the three I have the smallest needs. Human, if you just give me your heart, it will be enough. Then I will give you my heart, Ren Zu said. But Gu, what can you give me in return? In this situation, even if the strength and wisdom Gu returned to my side, it would change nothing. Whenpared to the strength Gu, this Gu looked frail and was just a tiny ball of light. Whenpared to the wisdom Gu, this one was only able to give out a dim white light, not beautiful in any way. But when Ren Zu gave it his heart, this Gu suddenly gave out endless light. In this light, the Predicaments screamed in horror: This is the Hope Gu, withdraw! We Predicaments are most afraid of hope! The Predicaments retreated suddenly. Ren Zu was speechless, and from that day onwards whenever he faced predicament, he would give his heart to hope. At this moment, the Hope Gu converged into a stream of light and had already entered Fang Yuans body. Due to the outside pressure they quickly gathered into his abdomen and collected into a group spontaneously, 3 inches under his navel. Fang Yuan suddenly felt the pressure lessen. He began to walk forward. With every step he took, one after another the Hope Gu would fly out from the sea of flowers and enter his body, joining the ball of light. The ball of light grew brighter and brighter, but the person in charge opposite the riverbank frowned. This number of Hope Gu is lesser than expected. Many elders watching Fang Yuan in the dark thought this as they saw the sight. The n head frowned as well. This was definitely not the sign of an A grade talent! Fang Yuan withstood the pressure, continuing to walk forward. Below 10 steps it means that there is no cultivation talent. 10-20 steps means D grade talent. 20-30 steps would be C grade talent, 30-40 steps is a B grade talent. And 40-50 steps would mean A grade talent. Up till now, I have walked 23 steps. 24, 25, 26... 27. Fang Yuan counted in his heart; when he walked the 27th step he could hear a bang and in between his two kidneys the ball of light reached its limit and suddenly exploded. This burst of energy only happened inside his body; outsiders cannot see it. Only Fang Yuan alone could feel at that moment, an earthshaking reaction. Instantly the fine hairs on his body stood up, his pores shut tight, his mind stretched to a tense limit. Soon after, his mind went nk, his entire body bing soft as if he fell into some clouds. His heart rxed, his fine hairs ttening and his pores re-opened again. In a short while his entire body was perspiring. This entire process felt long, but it actually happened in a short time. The feeling went away as fast as it came. Fang Yuan was nked out for a short moment before he returned to his senses. He secretly focused his attention into his body and found that below his navel and in between his two kidneys, an aperture had formed out of thin air. The Awakening Ceremony was a sess! This was the hope to immortality! (1) Ren Zu () C Ren is human, Zu is ancestor. He is the first human, like the Adam from Adam & Eve. Chapter 6: The road to the future will be interesting Chapter 6: The road to the future will be interesting Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The aperture was mysterious and unusual. Although it was located inside Fang Yuans body, it was at the same time, not sharing the same space with his internal organs. You could say that it was endlessly huge, yet at the same time infinitely small. Some call it the Purple Prefecture; some call it the Chinese Pool. However many know it as the Primeval Sea Aperture. The entire body is spherical and the surface of it is covered in flowing white light, like a thinyer of light coating. It was theyer of light from the Hope Gu that previously exploded. This thin membrane of light supported the aperture so it would not copse, and inside the aperture was naturally, the Primeval Sea. The seawaters were smooth like a mirror, showing a greenish blue color, yet the water was dense and brought about a copper luster. Only Rank one Gu Masters can form this green coppery primeval essence, known as the green copper sea. The height of the sea surface was not up to half of the aperture C it was only up to 44%. This was also the limitation of a C grade talent. Every drop of seawater was pure primeval essence, representing the condensation of Fang Yuans essence, vitality and soul. It was also the umtion of his life potential over the past 15 years. This primeval essence is used by Gu Masters to raise Gu. This also means that from now onwards, Fang Yuan has formally entered the route of a Rank one Gu Master. Since the aperture had opened, no more Hope Gu entered Fang Yuans body. Fang Yuan gathered himself and felt that the pressure before him was as thick as a wall; he could no longer walk another step forward. Just like my previous life, he smiled indifferently at this result. You cant go any further? The academy elder shouted across the river, holding onto a small thread of hope. Fang Yuan turned around and walked back, answering with his actions. At this moment even the young teenagers started reacting. The crowd suddenly buzzed with chatter. What? Fang Yuan walked 27 steps? So he was just a C grade talent?! Unbelievable, only a C grade for such a genius like him? A great disturbance erupted from the crowd. Big brother... Among them, Gu Yue Fang Zheng looked up, watching with shock as Fang Yuan returned across the river. He could not dare to believe it, his own brother was only a C grade? He had always thought that his older brother would be an A grade talent. No, not just him, even his aunt and uncle and so many people among the n thought the same too. But now, the result was unexpectedly the opposite! Damn, he was only a C grade! The Gu Yue n head clenched both his fists, drawing a deep breath, disappointment in his voice. The elders watching from the darkness had mixed reactions. Some were frowning, some lowering their head in discussion, some looking up with a sigh. Could the results be wrong? How can that be? This method is urate beyond reasoning, not to add that we were watching the entire time, even cheating is hard. But all his actions and intelligence previously, how do you exin those? Youths with higher quality of primeval sea would indeed disy characteristics that surpass the ordinary man. Such as intelligence, perception, memory, strength, agility and so on. On the other hand, these characteristics do not mean that the primeval talent is definitely high. Everything will still be determined by the results. Sigh, the bigger your hopes the bigger the disappointment. The Gu Yue ns generation now is no longer like the first generation. His socks were soaked with the icy cold waters from the river, the coldness piercing into his bones. Fang Yuan walked with the same emotionless face, his distance getting closer and closer towards the crowd. He could clearly see the academy elders heavy expression, and was aware of the stares thrown at him from over a hundred youths. These res were mixed with amazement, shock, sneering, and some taking pleasure at this unfortunate event, some indifferent. It was the same situation, making Fang Yuan unwillingly remember his previous life. During that time he felt as if the sky had fallen. When he crossed the cold river he lost his footing and fell, soaking his entire body in the water, feeling so lost. No one came forward to help him up. Those disappointed, cold expressions and gazes were like sharp knives, piercing into his very own heart. His mind was in chaos, his chest searing with pain. It was as if he had fallen from the clouds, down to the ground. The higher you stand, the harder you fall. But in this life, as the same scene reyed itself, Fang Yuans heart was calm. He thought of the legend: When Predicamentse, give your heart to Hope. And today that hope is inside of him. Even though it was not big, but it was better than those people who had totally no primeval talent. If others feel disappointed, then let them be disappointed. What else can they do? What does other peoples disappointments have to do with me? The most important thing is to carry hope inside my heart! 500 years of living had led him to understand that the interesting things that happen in a persons life, happens during the process when one chases after his own dreams. There is no need to ask others around you to not be disappointed or make them like it. Walk on your own path, let others be disappointed and unhappy however they please! Sigh... The academy elder let out a deep breath and shouted, Next, Gu Yue Fang Zheng! But no answer came. Gu Yue Fang Zheng! The elder yelled again, the sound of his voice reverberating inside the cave. Ah? Im here, Im here! Fang Zheng snapped out of his shock and ran out hurriedly. Unfortunately he tripped over his own foot and fell, hitting his head with a groan and tumbled into the river. Instantly the entire cave was filled with hugeughter. The Fang brothers, nothing special. The Gu Yue n head scoffed, feeling a sort of annoyed boredom towards Fang Zheng. This is such a huge embarrassment! Fang Zheng struggled and sshed in the water. The bottom of the river was just too slippery; he couldnt get up properly. Trying his best only made him look more stupid and clumsy. His heart increasingly flustered as the sounds ofughter filled his ears. But right at this moment, he suddenly felt a strong pull lifting him up. His head finally left the water surface and his body found bnce again. He wiped his face in a panic and focused his sight. It was actually his older brother Fang Yuan who had grasped his cor and pulled him up. Big brother... He opened his mouth to say. But instead he started choking on water, ending up triggering a violent cough. Haha, the difficult older and younger brother of the Fang family! Someoneughed at the riverbank. Theugher grew louder, yet the academy elder did note out and stop it. He was deeply frowning, disappointment filling his heart. Fang Zheng waspletely at a loss on what to do, and then he heard his brother say to him, Go on. The road to the future will be interesting. Fang Zheng could not help but open his mouth in surprise. Fang Yuans back was facing the crowd so they could not see properly, but Fang Zheng could clearly feel the calmness radiating from Fang Yuan. As his older brother spoke the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a deep and thoughtful smile. It was obviously only a C grade talent, yet how can big brother be so calm? Fang Zhen could not help but wonder, his heart full of doubt. Yet Fang Yuan did not say any more. He patted Fang Zheng on the back, and turned and walked away. Fang Zheng wore a stupefied expression as he walked towards the flower sea. I never thought big brother would actually be so calm. If it was me, Id... He lowered his head, walking forward absent-mindedly. Yet he did not know that he was ying out a miraculous scene. When he finally snapped out of his reverie, he was already deep in the sea of flowers, standing in a distance that no one else had reached before him. 43 steps! Oh my god, A grade talent! The academy elder screamed, seeming to have lost his mind. A grade, really an A grade!? Its been 3 years, an A grade talented genius has finally appeared in the Gu Yue n! The n elders that were watching in the darkness were also screaming out at the same time, losing theirposures. Well, the Fang bloodline originated from us Chi bloodline. So we Chi family will adopt in this Gue Yue Fang Zheng, Gue Yue Chi Lian immediately announced. How is that possible? You old bag Chi Lian, your morals and abilities are out of order, but youre definitely good at misleading young boys. Its better to pass this kid to I, Gu Yue Mo Chen to raise! Gu Yue Mo Chen roared back instantly. Stop arguing. No one is more qualified to raise this child than the current n leader. Whoever has any objections is to go against me, Gu Yue Bo! The Gu Yue n head had gone crazy and swept his fiery red gaze over the disappointed and discouraged looks. Chapter 7: A Gu Master has 9 ranks, Flower Wine leaves behind treasure Chapter 7: A Gu Master has 9 ranks, Flower Wine leaves behind treasure Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Soon a week passed. Humans are above all creatures, Gu are the essence of heaven and earth. In this world there are thousands of species, countless number of Gu. They live everywhere around us C In the soil, in the bushes, even on the bodies of wild beasts. As humans continue to propagate and grow, the schrs of the past gradually uncovered the mysteries of the Gu. Those who have opened the aperture, using their own primeval essence to feed, refine and manipte these Gu C people who have achieved these various purposes are what we call Gu Masters. And all of you have sessfully opened your aperture in the Awakening Ceremony 7 days ago. With the coagtion of the primeval sea, right now you are all Rank one Gu Masters. In the vige academy, the academy elder talked with confidence andposure. In front of him were 57 students, seated and listening attentively. The mystery and strength of a Gu Master had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the youths a long time ago. Thus everything that the elder taught and said, the students were very interested in. At this moment a young teen raised his hand. With the elders permission he stood up and asked, Elder sir, Ive known this since I was small. There are Rank one Gu Masters, Rank two and so on, can you exin in more detail to us? The Gu Yue teacher nodded and waved his hand to ask the young man to sit down. Gu Masters have 9 ranks, from bottom to the top C Rank one, Rank two, Rank three all the way up to Rank nine. Every rank is considered a big realm, and it is divided into 4 small realms C initial stage, middle stage, upper stage and peak stage. You have all just be Gu Masters, so all of you are Rank one initial stage. If you all work hard in your cultivation, your cultivation base will naturally advance to rank two, even rank three. Of course, the higher your talent the bigger your chance of promoting. For D grade talent, the primeval sea takes up about 2-3yers of the aperture, the highest promotion reachable is Rank one to Rank two. For C grade talent, the primeval sea is 4-5yers of the aperture. Usually the progress stops at Rank two, but with luck a small percentage of people can advance to Rank 3 initial stage. B grade talents have a primeval sea that takes up 6-7yers of the aperture, they are able to cultivate to Rank 3, even as far as Rank 4. As for A grade talent, the primeval sea is plenty; it takes up 8-9yers of the aperture. This kind of talent in a person is naturally the most gifted and the most suitable for a Gu Masters cultivation, being able to reach Rank 5. As for Gu Masters who are Rank 6 and above, they are all legends. I am not clear about the specifics either. In the Gu Yue n, there has never been the appearance of a Rank 6 Gu Master, but Rank 4 and Rank 5 Gu Masters we have had before. The teenagers ears all pricked up, their eyes shining brightly as they listened. Many of them couldnt help but look at Gu Yue Fang Zheng who was sitting rigidly at the first row. He was an A grade talent after all. Their eyes were filled with feelings of envy and jealousy. At the same time there were some who stared at the corner at thest row of the ssroom. Leaning against the window at the corner was Gu Yue Fang Yuan, who was bent over the desk sleeping soundly. Look, hes still sleeping, someone whispered. Hes been sleeping continuously for a week, yet hes still not awake? Someone cut in. Theres more. I heard that he was up all night, wandering about at the edge of the vige. Theres been people whove seen it more than once, apparently he holds a wine-jar at night, dead drunk outside. Luckily these few years the vige surroundings have been cleared clean, so its safer. The fellow schoolmates whisper here and there, letting all kinds of small gossip spreading around quickly. Ah well, the blow was just too big. Someone hailed as a genius for so many years unexpectedly ending up to be a C-grade talent in the end, hehe. If only it was just the case. Of all the people his own little brother was pronounced an A grade, right now being the center of attention, enjoying the best treatment. The younger brother soars up to the sky, while the older brother falls to the ground, tut tut... As the discussion amongst the students got louder and louder, the academy elders brow deepened into a frown. In the whole ssroom all the teenagers were sitting respectfully, showing liveliness. This made Fang Yuan who was sleeping on his table stand out so much that it hurt the eyes. Its already been a week, yet hes still so dispirited. Hmph, initially I must have been mistaken by him, how could someone like this be a genius! The elder thought disgruntledly. He had spoken many times to Fang Yuan regarding this matter, but to no effect C Fang Yuan still did whatever he liked. He would sleep through every ss, making the elder in charge of teaching have a very frustrated headache. Forget it, hes just a C grade. If he cant even withstand this sort of blow, fostering him with that kind of temperament will just end up wasting the ns resources, nothing good wille out of it. The elders heart was filled with disappointment towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was just a C grade,pared to his younger brother Fang Zheng who was an A grade talent, now this was someone worth the n spending an amount of effort on raising! While the academy elder thought about all this, he was also replying to thetest question. In the n history, there has been many strong masters. For Rank five masters there were two. One of them is the first generation n head, our ancestor. He was the one who established Gu Yue Vige. Another one was the fourth n head. He had remarkable talent, and managed to cultivate all the way to the realm of a Rank five Gu Master. If it wasnt for that despicable shameless demon Flower Wine Monks sneak attack, he might have been able to achieve Rank six, but who knows... As he said this he heaved a deep sigh. Below the tform, the youths starting shouting in a rage. Its all because of that Flower Wine Monk, he was too sinister and cunning! What a pity that our fourth n leader was softhearted and benevolent, and died at a young age. If only I was born a few hundred years earlier! If I saw that demon I would have torn off his ugly face. The fourth n head and the Flower Wine Monks story is something that the entire Gu Yue n knows. The Flower Wine Monk was also a Rank five Gu Master, famous among the Demon faction in his time for his many years as a big flower thief. A few hundred years ago he travelled to Qing Mao Mountain. He attempted tomit crimes in Gu Yue Vige, but was found out by the fourth generation n leader in the end. After a earthshakingly huge battle, the Flower Wine monk was beaten to the point he had to beg for mercy on his knees. The fourth n head was merciful and kind, intending to spare his life. Yet the Flower Wink Monk suddenlyunched a sneak attack, sessfully inflicting heavy wounds on the fourth n head. The n head flew into a rage, killing the Flower Wine Monk on the spot. However his heavy injuries were not curable and thus, he died. Therefore in the hearts of the Gu Yue nsmen, the fourth generation n head was a great hero who sacrificed his life for the vige. Flower Wine Monk huh... Awoken by the ssrooms noisy chatter, Fang Yuan opened his sleepy eyes. He stretched his body and thought with resentment in his heart, this Flower Wine Monk, where did he die? Why is it that I still cant find his legacy after searching around the entire vige? In his memories, there was a Gu Master from the n who was brokenhearted and started drinking a lot. About two monthster from now, the man was heavily drunk as hey down outside the vige. His heavy wine aroma unknowingly attracted a Liquor worm. The Gu Master was ecstatic, fully intent on catching it. The Liquor worm hurriedly fled, and as the Gu Master was in hot pursuit after it, he followed the Liquor worms trail and discovered an underground hole entrance and went in. The Liquor worm was a very precious and expensive type of Gu. The half drunk Gu Master decided to risk it and enter the hole, finding himself in a secret underground cave. After that he discovered the bones of the Flower Wine Monk and the inheritance he left behind. When the Gu Master returned to the vige, he reported his discoveries and immediately caused a big stir among the entire n. Later on that Gu Master benefitted much from it, his cultivation base suddenly bing outstanding. His lover who had once abandoned him before was attracted to him again, and he became the talk of the n for a while. Sadly I only heard bits and pieces about this piece of news, so I dont know where the urate location is. It wasnt like I knew I would be reborn again to this day. Flower Wine Monk, where in the world did you die off to? These few days he had been buying a lot of wine, wandering around the vige as soon as night arrived. He wanted to use the aroma of liquor to attract the Liquor worm. Unfortunately he never saw the Liquor worm appear, making him feel very disappointed. If I could find that Liquor worm and refine it into my vital Gu, that would be so much better than the ns Moonlight Gu. In the blink of an eye its already April, theres not much time left. Fang Yuan heaved a sigh and gazed out of the window. Under the blue sky and white clouds, verdant mountains stretched into the distance. In the vicinity was a bamboo grove. This was Qing Mao Mountains unique spear bamboo, each bamboo stick as straight as a line, the ends of the bamboo exceptionally sharp like the tip of a spear. Not too far away, the woods were already turning green. The tender shoots sprouted in a sea of yellow green color. Every now and then, beautiful and colorful sparrows would perch on the branches. The wind of spring blew, wrapping up the freshness of the mountains and rivers, and dispersing it into the world. Without knowing it, the ss was almost over. The academy elder finally informed, This week I have taught you all how to contemte and check your own apertures primeval sea, and how to meditate and shift around the primeval essence inside your body. Now is the time for you all to refine your vital Gu. After this ss ends, you will all go to the academys Gu room and pick a Guworm. After choosing your Gu, please go home and focus on refining it. When you have finally refined your Gu, then you cane back to the academy and continue attending ss. At the same time, this is your first assessment. Whoever can finish this assessment first will be rewarded a generous sum of 20 primeval stones. Chapter 8: Things will always be things, but humans will change Chapter 8: Things will always be things, but humans will change Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Beside the academy was a Gu room. The Gu room was not big; it was only 60 meters2 in size. In a Gu Masters road to cultivation, a Gu is the key to strength. At the end of ss, the excited teenagers rushed towards the Gu room. Form a line, enter one by one, some voices suddenly yelled; it was natural that there were guards outside the Gu room. The youths went in one at a time and came out. Finally it was Fang Yuans turn to enter the Gu room. This room was a mysterious room. The four walls all had holes; in each one of these embedded square holes were another square hole. Each of the holes differed in size, some big and some small. The bigger ones were no bigger than a an earthenware cooking pot, the smaller holes no smaller than a fist. In the many square holes were all kinds of containers C there were grey stone basins, verdant jade dishes, exquisite grass cages, earthen stoves etc. These containers kept in all kinds of variety of Gu. Some Gu were silent, while some Gu made a lot of noises, creating chirping, clucking, rustling sounds and so on. All these noisesbined together to create a sort of life symphony. Gu are also divided into 9 big levels, following the same concept of the 9 rank realms of Gu Masters. All the Guin this room are Rank one Gu. Fang Yuan nced around, immediately aware of this. Generally speaking, Rank one Gu Masters can only use Rank one Gu. If they used higher level Gu, these masters would need to pay an extremely heavy price. In addition, Gu need to be fed. The high cost of feeding higher level Gu was often not something lower ranked Gu Masters could afford. Thus to Gu Masters who were neers, they would always pick a Rank one Gu worm as their first refined Gu unless under a special situation. There is great significance to the first Gu that a Gu Master refines C It will be their vital Gu, interconnecting their lives together. If it dies, the Gu master will suffer a huge blow. s, my original wish was to get my hands on the Flower Wine Monks Liquor worm and refine it as my vital Gu. But right now there are still no leads on my search for the Flower Wine Monks skeleton. I dont even know when will I be able to find it, or when someone else does. Just to be safe Ill pick a Moonlight Gu first. Fang Yuan sighed inwardly as he walked straight along the wall on his left. One of the topyers of the holes in this wall had a row of silver tes. In every te was a Gu. These Gu were crystalline and shaped like a crescent; it was like a piece of blue quartz. Against the backdrop of the silver dish, the Gu gave off a quiet and beautiful feeling. Known as the Moonlight Gu, this variety of Gu was the local Gu of the Gu Yue n and many of the nsmen would choose the Moonlight Gu as their vital Gu. The Moonlight Gu was not a Gu of nature; it was a breed that was cultivated with a secret method by the Gu Yue n. The Moonlight Gu could not be found anywhere else; it could be said that this Gu was a symbol of the Gu Yue n. Since it was all Rank one Moonlight Gu, there was very little difference among one another. Fang Yuan casually chose one and took it. The Moonlight Gu was very light,parable to the weight of a piece of paper. The insect upied a small area of his palm; it was roughly the size of amon jade pendant. As Fang Yuan put it on his hand, he could see through it and gaze at the lines on his palm. With onest look and finding nothing wrong with it, Fang Yuan put the Moonlight Gu into his pocket and walked out of the Gu room. Outside the Gu room, the queue was still quite long. As soon as the next person in line saw Fang Yuan leave, he went into the room hurriedly with excitement. If it were others, when they got their Gu the first thing they would do, would be to take it home and quickly refine it. But Fang Yuan was not in a hurry to do so, for his mind was still thinking about the Liquor worm. The Liquor Worm was more preciouspared to the Moonlight Gu, although the Moonlight Gu was a specialty of the Gu Yue vige, it did not help a Gu Master as much as a Liquor Worm. After he left the Gu room, Fang Yuan headed straight for the tavern. Shopkeeper, two jars of aged wine! Fang Yuan fished around his pockets and drew out the remaining primeval stone pieces, putting them onto the counter. These few days he woulde here and buy wine, then go around the vige border and scout, intending to attract the Liquor worm so it would appear. The shopkeeper was a short and fat middle-aged man, his face oily. After these few days he had already remembered Fang Yuan. Sir, youvee. While he greeted Fang Yuan, he stretched out a thick and short chubby hand and skillfully swiped away the primeval stone pieces. As he put them onto his palm he shifted his hand up and down and felt that the weight was correct. With this the shopkeepers smile deepened. Primeval stones were the currency used in this world, used to measure the value of allmodities. At the same time it was also a condensed matter of the worlds essence, usable on oneself, and is important in helping a GuMaster in his cultivation. As it has mary attributes as well as usable properties, it was simr to the gold on Earth. Earth has a gold currency standard system, and in this world it was reced with primeval stones. Compared to gold, the purchasing power of primeval stones is even more astonishing. However with Fang Yuans continued spending like this, no matter how many primeval stones he had it would not be enough. Two jars of wine everyday, and it has been 7 full days already. The initial savings I had are already almost all spent, Fang Yuan frowned slightly as he walked out of the tavern with two jars of wine. Once someone bes a Gu Master, he would be able to extract primeval essence straight from a primeval stone to replenish the primeval sea in his aperture. Thus to Gu Masters, primeval stones were not just a form of currency, but also a supplement in their cultivation. With sufficient primeval stones, the rate of cultivation will increase greatly; this can make up for the disadvantages of those with lower talent grade. I wont have primeval stones to buy wine anymore tomorrow, yet the Liquor worm just doesnt want to appear. Do I really have to take the Moonlight Gu and refine it as my vital Gu? Fang Yuan felt rather unsatisfied. As he walked with the two jars of wine in his hand, he started to wonder. Academy elder said, the first person who manages to refine his vital Gu will get a reward of 20 primeval stones. Right now I guess a lot of them are at home trying their best to refine their Gu andpete for the first position. A pity, refining the vital Gu is more of a test of ones talent. Those with better primeval talent will have better advantage. With my C grade talent, without any special means I have totally no chance of winning. It was at this moment, the voice of Gu Yue Fang Zheng called out to him from behind. Big brother, you really did go to the tavern and buy alcohol! Follow me, aunt and uncle want to see you. Fang Yuan stopped in his tracks and turned around. He found his younger brother was no longer like before, always lowering his head as he spoke. Right now the two brothers gazed at each other face to face. A gust of wind blew, lifting up the older brothers messy short hair, the lower hem of the younger brothers robes swishing around. Just a short period of one month has gone by, yet humans change. A week after the Awakening Ceremony, a huge change came upon the older brother and the younger brother. The older brother Fang Yuan fell from the clouds, the title of genius mercilessly destroyed. And the younger brother began to bloom with radiance, slowly rising up like a new star. To the younger brother Fang Zheng, this sort of change was earthshaking to his world. He finally tasted the feelings that his older brother used to have C the feelings of people pinning their hopes on him, the feelings when people use envious and jealous looks to gaze at him. He felt like he was suddenly dragged out from a dark corner and ced into a heaven filled with light. Everyday when he woke up, he felt like he was having a very sweet dream. The difference of how he was being treated from before and now was like day and night, making him somewhat unable to believe his reality even until now, but at the same time also strongly unustomed to it. It was hard to adapt. In a short while from being unknown to someone who was closely watched, people pointing at him all the time. Sometimes when Fang Zheng walked on the road, he would hear people around him talking about himself, voices praising him. His face would heat up and he would feelpletely at a loss of what to do, his eyes trying to avoid gazes, he even almost forgot how to walk properly! The first ten days or so, Gu Yue Fang Zheng became thinner yet his energy became more vigorous. From the inner depths of his heart, something called self-confidence began to manifest. This is what big brother had always been feeling before, how beautiful and painful at the same time! He could not stop thinking about his older brother Gu Yue Fang Yuan; facing such attention and discussion, how did his older brother deal with it? He subconsciously started to imitate Fang Yuan, pretending to look expressionless all the time, but quickly found that he was not fit for this kind of style. Sometimes during ss, a girls shout could easily send him red-faced. On the roads, all the flirting from older women even caused him to flee in a hurry many times. He was like a toddler learning how to walk, stumbling and falling as he tried to get used to his new life. During this entire process, he was unable to avoid hearing about his older brother C falling into depression, bing a drunkard, not going home at night, sleeping soundly in ss. He felt very shocked at this. His own older brother, once a strong entity and hailed as a being of great genius, suddenly bing like this?! But slowly he started to sort of understand. His big brother was also a normal man after all. Encountering this kind of setback and huge blow would send anyone into depression. Along with this understanding, Fang Zheng secretly felt an indescribable happiness inside. This feeling was something he was terribly unwilling to admit, but yet it definitely existed. His older brother who was hailed as a genius and always covering him in shadow, acting so depressed and dispirited right now. From a reverse angle, it was a testimony to his own growth, wasnt it? He was the outstanding one, this was the real truth! Hence when he saw Fang Yuan holding the wine jars, his hair messy and clothes untidy, Gu Yue Fang Zheng felt relieved, his breathing also bing a lot easier. But yet he said, Big brother, you have to stop drinking, you cannot go on like this! You have no idea how worried the people who care about you are, you need to wake up! Fang Yuan was emotionless; he did not say anything. The two brothers gazed at each other. Younger brother Gu Yue Fang Zhengs eyes were shining, giving off a sharp and keen feel. And the older brother Gu Yue Fang Yuans two orbs were a deep ck, faintly resembling a deep ancient pool. These eyes could not help but make Fang Zheng feel a strange oppression. Not long after he subconsciously turned away his gaze and looked somewhere else. But when he realized it, he felt a sudden rise of anger. It was an anger that was directed at himself. Whats wrong with you? Cant even muster the courage to look directly at your big brother? Ive changed, Ivepletely changed! With these thoughts his eyes shifted back their sharpness and he shot his gaze at his brother again. But Fang Yuan was already not looking at him. Holding a jar of wine in each hand, he walked past Fang Zheng and said in a dull voice, What else are you gawking at? Lets go. Fang Zhengs breathing became disoriented, the strength that had umted inside his heart no longer able to be released. This made him experience a depression that was hard to describe. Seeing that his older brother had walked far ahead, he could only quicken his pace to catch up. But this time his head was no longer lowered, but rose to meet the sun. His gaze was fixed on his own feet that was stepping on his older brother Fang Yuans shadow. Chapter 9: Two people who start on the same road, gradually becoming distant Chapter 9: Two people who start on the same road, gradually bing distant Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sunset was a red hue setting over the east. The sky was still bright, but everything seemed to be covered by a shade of gray. Overlooking the window, the mountains in the distance were gradually drawing towards a heavy ck color. The light in the living room was dim. Aunt and Uncle sat high in their chairs, their faces enveloped in shadow, their expressions hard to discern. As he saw Fang Yuan carrying the two jars of wine, his Uncle Gu Yue Dong Tus eyebrows twisted into a knot. He opened his mouth and spoke, In the blink of an eye, you are both 15 years old now. Since you both have the talents of a Gu Master, especially Fang Zheng, your aunt and I are proud of the both of you. I will give you both 6 pieces of primeval stones, take it. Refining your Gu consumes a lot of primeval essence, so youll need these primeval stones. As he said this, some servants came over and passed Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng each a small bag. Fang Yuan took his bag silently. Fang Zheng immediately opened his bag and looked inside to see 6 pieces of oval shaped, greyish white primeval stones. His face lit up with gratitude at once and he stood up from his seat, facing his aunt and uncle. Thank you Aunt and Uncle, your nephew does need primeval stones to replenish my primeval essence! You have both raised me until today, this gratitude is engraved into my heart, I shall not forget it forever! Uncle smiled and nodded. Aunt hurriedly waved her hands and said warmly, Sit down, sit down! Although you both are not our children directly, we have always raised you as our own. You both are able to gain a future, and we are proud of that. s we do not have children of our own, and sometimes we thought that if you both could really be our children it would be the best. Her words brought deep meaning. Fang Zheng did not understand it, but Fang Yuan frowned a little. Uncle cut in and said, I have discussed this with your aunt. We thought of adopting you both and be a genuine, real family. Fang Zheng, I wonder if you are willing? Fang Zheng was stunned for a second, but the look on his face quickly emerged a joyful smile and he said, To be honest, every since both my parents died I have longed very much for a family of my own. To be able to be a family with Aunt and Uncle, this is too good to be true! Aunts expression loosened and sheughed, Then you are our good son, shouldnt you stop calling us Aunt and Uncle? Father, mother. Fang Zheng in a state of realization changed his statement. Aunt and Uncleughed heartily. What a good son, not a waste of us husband and wife to raise you since you were five years old. And we have raised you for ten whole years, Aunt wiped her tears. Uncle looked at the silent Fang Yuan and said gently, Fang Yuan, how about you? Fang Yuan shook his head without saying a word. Big brother. Gu Yue Fang Zheng was about to advise him, but Uncle, whose tone was unchanged, stopped him. If thats the case, Fang Yuan my nephew, we wont force you. Since you are already 15 years old, you need to start being independent, this way you will also easily carry on your Fang bloodline. Uncle here has prepared 200 primeval stones for you as financial support. 200 primeval stones! Fang Zhengs eyes opened wide; he had never seen so many primeval stones in his life. He couldnt help but reveal a jealous expression. But Fang Yuan still shook his head. Fang Zheng was puzzled, while Uncles expression changed slightly. Aunts face had also turned cloudy. Aunt and Uncle. If there is nothing else, then your nephew will take his leave, Fang Yuan did not give them any chance to speak again. After he finished his sentence he took his wine jars and left the hall immediately. Fang Zheng rose from his seat and said, Father, Mother. Big brother is not thinking straight, how about you let me advise him? Uncle waved his hand and deliberately sighed, s this matter cannot be forced. Since you have the heart, as your father I am already very content. Servants, take care of young master Fang Zheng treat him well. Then your son will take his leave, Fang Zheng retreated, and the living room fell into silence. The sun set below the mountain, and the living room became darker. In a while from the darkness Uncles cold voice emerged. Looks like this brat Fang Yuan has seen through our plot. Among the regtions of the Gu Yue n it was clearly stipted that the eldest son at 16 years of age would have the qualifications to inherit the family property. Fang Yuans parents had passed away, leaving behind a fortune. It was being taken care of by Aunt and Uncle. This inheritance was not something a measly sum of 200 essence stones couldpare to. If Fang Yuan had also agreed to be adopted by Aunt and Uncle, then he would lose the right to inherit this fortune. If Fang Yuan at this years age of 15 decided to be independent, he would also not conform to the ns regtions. Luckily we managed to win over Fang Zheng, and Fang Yuan only has C grade talent, Uncle heaved a sigh, feeling joyful. Then husband, if Fang Yuan decides to go independent at 16 years of age, what do we do? Aunts tone was hysterical as she thought about the inheritance. Hmph, since he is acting undisciplined, then he cant me us. As long as we catch himmitting a huge mistake before he leaves us and expel him from our family, it will be counted as snatching away his right to inherit the legacy, Uncle exined coldly. But the brat is very clever, how would he make a mistake? Aunt asked, puzzled. Uncle rolled his eyes immediately and whispered angrily, You are really stupid! If he wont make a mistake, cant we frame him instead? Just let Shen Cui seduce Fang Yuan and scream assault, we catch him on the spot, fabricate a story about him acting wild while he was drunk. Surely we can expel Fang Yuan? Husband you really have a way, what an ingenious n! Aunt was overjoyed at that moment. The thick colors of the night covered the sky, and the stars that nketed the sky were mostly covered away by floating dark clouds. Each of the households in the vige gradually lit up with lights. Gu Yue Fang Zheng was ushered into a room. Young master Fang Zheng, the old master personally had me tidy up this room specially for you, Mother Shen said with a hospitable tone. She bowed her waist, her face having a ttering smile. Fang Zheng looked around with a nce, his eyes shining. This room was at least bigger by two timespared to his previous room. The middle of the room was a spacious bed; beside the window was a rosewood desk with a delicate set of ink and paper. The walls were decorated with exquisite ornaments, and beneath his feet was not an ordinary floor, but covered in ayer of soft handmade carpet. From his childhood until now, Fang Zheng had never stayed in such a room. He immediately nodded his head continuously and said, This is very good, it really isnt bad, thank you Mother Shen. Mother Shen was Aunt and Uncles most highly valued person; she was in charge of all the ves in the house and was a housekeeper who lived up to her reputation. The girl Shen Cui who served Fang Yuan was her daughter. Mother Shenughed, I am not deserving of young masters gratitude, it is my duty, my duty! Young master, do not hesitate to eat well and sleep well. Whatever you want, just shake the bell beside your bed, somebody will attend to you immediately. Old master has already instructed us, so in these few days please do put all your attention on cultivating, young master. Just leave all the other chores to us. Fang Zheng felt a gush of gratitude in his heart. He did not say anything, but deep down inside he decided, this time I must get number one and not let Aunt and Uncle down! The dark clouds in the sky were getting heavier, and the night was getting darker. In the night sky most of the stars were covered away by the clouds, leaving a few shining with faint light, blinking away in the sky. Aunt and Uncle must be plotting on how to expel me from the house right now. In my previous life they secretly instigated the servants to provoke me, and then framed me. Then they expelled me from the family; I wonder if there will be any changes in this life. Fang Yuan sneered in his heart as he walked along the streets. He had long seen clearly the true colors of his Aunt and Uncle. But he could also understand it. Men would throw away their lives in pursuit for wealth. No matter whether on Earth or in this world, there would always be many people who would be willing to trample over kinship, friendly and love for their own self-interests and benefits. In fact kinship did not exist. In the beginning when Aunt and Uncle took in Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng, their only purpose was to seek the heritage. It was just so that the two brothers were repeatedly unexpected. All things are difficult before they are easy. To me this is more so of the case. Firstly I do not have outstanding talent; secondly I do not have the care of a teacher. It is equivalent to raising a family from nothing, but with my parents legacy it can be said to be a huge advantage for me. In my previous life Aunt and Uncle stole away the heritage, and because of that I had to waste two full years to be able to cultivate to Rank One peak stage. In this life I cannot afford to make the same mistake. Fang Yuan pondered in his mind as he walked. Instead of staying home, he held the two jars of wine and walked towards the outskirts of the vige. The night deepened and the dark clouds obscured the star light, the mountain breeze blew, growing stronger gradually. The mountain rain wasing. But he still had to search; to get ahold of his parents inheritance, he would need to wait until he was sixteen. And the Flower Wine Monks treasure was the only thing that he could get his hands on in the short run. There were not many people on the streets. The houses along the road showed a dim light. Some small rubbish and leaves were blown away by the wind, drifting about. Fang Yuans thin clothing could not stop the mountain wind, and he could not help but feel a cold chill. He simply opened the wine jar, drinking a small mouthful of wine. Although it was turbid wine, but after swallowing it he felt a warm feeling rising up. This was the first time that he actually drank wine in these few days. The further he walked out of the vige, the lesser the houses beside the road, and the dimmer the lights became. In front of him it was even darker. The wind blew heavily against the mountain forest, the branches swaying in the night, making a whistling noise that sounded like a herd of beasts roaring. Fang Yuans pace did not slow down. He walked out of the huge entrance of the vige and out into the darkness, going further as he walked. And behind him were the bright and brilliant lights of tens of thousands of houses. In these lights there was a warm corner. The younger brother Fang Zheng was seated at his desk, reviewing the notes that he had taken down during ss. The lights in the house were shining brightly, the and solid wall blocked away the cold winds. Beside his hand was a cup of warm ginseng tea, the steam rising up from the cup. Young master Fang Zheng, the hot bathing water has been prepared for you. Outside the door, Shen Cuis voice softly floated through. Fang Zhengs heart jolted. Then bring it in please. Shen Cui walked into the room with her waist bowed, her expression pleased. Your servant greets young master. Her eyes sent amorous nces at Fang Zheng. Fang Yuan was only a C grade talent, but Fang Zheng was an A grade talent! To be able to get ahold of him, is truly the biggest fortune! Chapter 10: A storm may arise from a clear sky, refining Gu is full of hardships Chapter 10: A storm may arise from a clear sky, refining Gu is full of hardships Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Pitter patter... Big, heavy raindrops fell to the earth, battering the roof of the verdant bamboo house, making brittle sounds. The surface of the pond in front of the building was full of ripples as the rain fell, the fish in the water swimming lively around, the aquatic nts swaying about at the bottom of the pond. The sky was overcast; a thick rain curtain obscured the field of vision as far as the eye could see. In the somewhat dim room the window was open, and Fang Yuan quietly watched the heavy rainfall, sighing. It has already been 3 days and 3 nights. On the night 3 days ago he had walked out of the vige with two jars of wine, searching around the surroundings. But when it waste into the night it started pouring rain. Put aside him being drenched to the bones, the main point was that in the situation he could not go about searching anymore. The rainwater would quickly wash away the wine fragrance. At the same time if he forced himself to search under such conditions, it might arouse suspicions. Although previously he pretended to be a depressed drunken person to cover up his real motives, but he knew never to underestimate the intelligence of others around him. Only a fool would think others were stupid. Thus under this helplessness, Fang Yuan could only stop his search. Not too mention that the moment it started raining, the rain had went on continuously. Sometimes it became heavier and sometimes lighter, but it never stopped. I guess in this way, I wont be able to find the Liquor worm for a short period of time. To be safe I can only choose to start refining the Moonlight Gu. While I refine it, if I can find the Liquor worm during the process it would be the best, but if I cant then this would have to do. But this matter is verymon; a storm may arise from a clear sky, something unexpected may happen anytime. In this world who can do everything without obstacles in his way, having a perfect journey? Fang Yuans thoughts were very calm; his 500 years of experience had long washed away the impulsiveness that he rarely had in the first ce. He closed the door and window and sat cross-legged on his bed. He closed his eyes slowly and after breathing a few times, he calmed his state of mind. In the next moment the vision of his primeval aperture appeared in his mind. The aperture may be positioned inside his body but it was mysteriously unusual, limitlessly big and yet infinitely small. The outeryer of the aperture was ayer of light. The white light gave a thin impression, but it still supported the aperture well. In the aperture was a sea of primeval essence. The seawater was a green copper color, the surface of the sea clear and calm as a mirror. The water level was about half the height of the aperture. The entire volume of the sea upied 44% of the aperture. This was the green copper primeval sea of a Rank one Gu Master, and every drop of seawater was primeval essence. It was Fang Yuans life elementary force and the condensation of his essence, vitality and soul. Every drop of primeval essence was precious, because it was the root of a Gu Master, and was the source of power. Gu Masters need to rely on primeval essence to refine and use Gu. As he retreated his mind from the primeval sea, Fang Yuan opened his eyes retrieved the Moonlight Gu. The Moonlight Gu quietly sat in the middle of his palm, resembling a curved blue moon, small and crystalline. With a simple thought, the primeval sea in his aperture tumbled and a jet of primeval essence broke from the sea surface and transferred out of the body, finally rushing into the Moonlight Gu. The Moonlight Gu suddenly radiated fiercely in blue light, slightly trembling in Fang Yuans palm, resisting the influx of primeval essence. Gu are the essence of heaven and earth, carrying the secrets of the world, the bearers of thew of nature. They are living creatures that live freely under the sky, each born with a will of its own. Right now with Fang Yuan trying to refine it, it would mean wiping out its will. Feeling the danger looming, the Moonlight Gu naturally resisted. The process of refining is a very difficult one. The Moonlight Gu was like a curved crescent moon. As the green copper primeval essence poured into the crescent, the two pointed ends of the crescent turned green. Slowly this green copper essence began to spread to the middle of the crescent moon. In less than three minutes, Fang Yuans face had be pale. A huge volume of primeval essence continuously poured into the Moonlight Gu, making him feel a weakness that rapidly attacked his heart. 1%, 2%, 3%... 8%, 9%, 10%. Ten minutester, Fang Yuans primeval sea had used away 10% of primeval essence. Yet on the blue crystalline Moonlight Gus surface, the points of green copper essence on the two tips of the crescent only expanded a tiny little area towards the center. The resistance of the Moonlight Gu was immensely strong. Fortunately Fang Yuan had anticipated this earlier and did not feel surprised. He persisted and poured in more essence into the Moonlight Gu. 1%, 2%, 3%... After another twenty minutes, the primeval sea in Fang Yuans body was only left with 14%. The green copper essence on the Moonlight Gu had expanded slightly, the two tips of green essence adding up together covering the surface of the Moonlight Gu by about 1/12. The rest of the Moonlight Gus surface was still the original color of light blue. Refining a Gu is so hard, Fang Yuan sighed as he looked at it. He broke the influx of primeval essence, stopping the refining process. Up until now, he had been refining for half an hour, the primeval sea in his aperture consumed over more than half, with only 14% of primeval essence left. And the Moonlight Gu was only refined by 1/12 of it. To make matters worse the Moonlight Gu was still emitting its faint blue halo. Even though Fang Yuan had stopped refining, the Moonlight Gu did not stop resisting; it was still driving out Fang Yuans green coppery primeval essence. Fang Yuan could clearly feel that the primeval essence that he poured into the Moonlight Gu was being pushed out, bit by bit by the Moonlight Gu out of its body. On its surface, the green copper essence at the two tips of the moon crescent was slowly shrinking. Based on this speed of reduction, in about six hourster the Moonlight Gu would be able topletely expel all of Fang Yuans primeval essence. At that time when he needed to refine this Gu it would make no difference from starting over again. Every time when refining Gu, it is just like a fight between two armies, a battle of positional warfare, or war of attrition. Even though I refined 1/12 of the Gu, I wasted three quarters of my primeval essence. When refining Gu, a Gu Master has to replenish his primeval sea while continuously engaging the refinement process, consolidating his victory. The refinement of a Guis a test of ones skill in shifting his primeval essence and the patience of an enduring battle. Fang Yuan took out a piece of primeval stone from his moneybag as he pondered. A Gu Master had two ways to replenish the consumed primeval essence. The first way was natural recovery. After a period of time the primeval sea would naturally replenish the primeval essence. In the case of a C grade talent like Fang Yuan, it would take about one hour to replenish 4% of primeval essence. In six hours it could recover 24% points of the total quantity primeval essence. The second way was to absorb the natural essence directly from a primeval stone. The primeval stone is a treasure from nature itself. As condensed natural primeval essence, while absorbing it the water level of the primeval sea was rising with a continuous speed that could be seen with the naked eye. After about half an hour the primeval sea had been replenished back to its original volume of 44%. At this level the rising water level of the sea stopped abruptly. Even though there was still space inside the aperture, Fang Yuan could not store any more primeval essence. This was the limit of his C grade talent. Thus from here one can see the significance of the grade of ones cultivation talent. The higher the talent, the more primeval essence the aperture can hold, and the faster the natural recovery of the primeval essence will be. In Fang Yuans case to refine a Gu and solidify his results, he would have to absorb primeval stones because his primeval essence natural recovery rate cannot defeat the rate of the Moonlight Gu expelling it out. However in the case of the A grade talent Fang Zheng, he could replenish 8% of primeval essence every hour. In six hours he would recover 48% of primeval essence, and in the same time frame the Moonlight Gu could only expel away 3% points of primeval essence. Fang Zheng did not require the external help of a primeval stone. He could go on refining with a few rests in the process and sessfully refine the Moonlight Gu in a few days. That was why Fang Yuan knew from the beginning that in this test, to refine the Moonlight Gu he never had the chance to obtain the first position. It had nothing to do with a persons actual strength, as the first factor was the grade of talent. The second factor would be primeval stones. If there was an abundance of primeval stones, without hesitation to consume, a B grade talent could also surpass an A grade talent and obtain the first position. In my hands are six pieces of primeval stones. I cannotpare to Gu Yue Mo Bei or Gu Yue Chi Chen, these kinds of people who have their elder family members supporting them from behind. My talent is on C grade, and cannot bepared to Fang Zheng who has an A grade talent. I never had a chance of winning in this test. Why not divert my energy and go look for the Liquor worm? If I can make the Liquor Worm into my vital Gu it would be so much better than the Moonlight Gu. Hmm? The sound of rain outside the window has gotten lighter, there seems to be a sign of ceasing. The rain has been ongoing for three days and three nights, it should be time it stopped. Fang Yuan kept the Moonlight Gu and got down from his bed. As he was about to open the window, there was a knock on the door. Outside the door came his servant Shen Cuis voice, Young master Fang Yuan, its me. It has been raining straight for three days, so I brought you some food and wine. Young master can eat and drink and ease some depressed feelings. Chapter 11: It’s just power play Chapter 11: Its just power y Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan frowned slightly. Based on intuition and 500 years worth of life experience, he could smell a conspiracy. His eyes shed and he rxed his brows. Im a little hungry right now, you came at the right time. Come in, He said. Outside the door, while carrying the food box Shen Cui smiled coldly as she heard his reply. But when she pushed open the door, her face was left with a gentle and meek expression. Young master Fang Yuan, the food and wine smells really good. I can smell it as I hold the box. Her voice was sweet and had a hint of longing and ttery. She put the food box on a small table and took out the dishes, arranging them nicely. The food was indeed very fragrant and tasty. After that she took out two wine cups and poured the wine. Come, young master. Sit down. Your servant mustered her courage today and wants to apany young master for a drink. She smiled like a flower, walking to Fang Yuans side. Boldly she took him by the hand and pulled him over to sit at the chair by the table. Then she sat on his thigh and leaned her gentle body against Fang Yuans chest, acting like a timid and lovable woman, whispering in his ear. Young master Fang Yuan, your servant has always liked you. It doesnt matter what grade you are, I will always wish to be beside you, rely on you, andfort you. Tonight your servant would like to give her body to you. She really dressed up today. She put on blusher, her lips like cherry powder. When she whispered in his ear, a delicate and youthful breath teased at Fang Yuans earlobe. Because she was sitting on hisp, Fang Yuan could feel her well-shaped figure easily. Her stic thighs, her slender little waist and her soft chest. Young master, let me feed you wine myself. Shen Cui picked up the wine cup, raising her head and taking a sip. Then her eyes fixated on Fang Yuan, her small cherry lips a little opened, slowly leaning over to his mouth. Fang Yuans expression was indifferent, as if what was on hisp was not a young maiden, but a block of sculpture. When she saw Fang Yuans expression, Shen Cui felt a little uneasy at first. But when her lips were just an inch away from his, she was assured, sneering in her heart. Youre still pretending, she mused. Just at this moment Fang Yuan scoffed, his tone disdainful. So its just a power y (1). Shen Cuis face became stiff and she swallowed the wine in her mouth, trying to pull false ttery. Young master Fang Yuan, what are you saying... Fang Yuans eyes were emitting cold light. He stared into Shen Cuis eyes, cing his right hand on her snowy white neck at the same time, slowly pressing it with force. Shen Cuis pupils shrank and her voice was full of panic. Young master, youre hurting me. Fang Yuan did not answer, but his hold on her neck grew stronger. Young master Fang Yuan, your servant is a little scared! Shen Cui already had difficulty breathing; she was looking flustered. A soft pair of hands subconsciously grasped at Fang Yuans hand, trying to pry his hand away. But Fang Yuans hand was strong like iron, unable to be pulled away. Looks like Uncle and Aunt let youe over to seduce me and frame me? This must mean that there are already people arranged downstairs, huh. Fang Yuanughed coldly, adding, But who do you think you are,ing to use tactics on me, with the two piles of garbage of rotten flesh on your chest? As he said this, his left hand climbed up her chest and ruthlessly grabbed her soft breasts, making it incredibly deformed all of a sudden. Intense pain red from her chest; Shen Cuis eyes were round and wide-opened. The pain was so great that her eyes were full of tears. She wanted to scream, but Fang Yuan gripped her throat so strongly that in the end she could only sob for a few times. Then she started resisting strongly, for she really was going to suffocate! But at this moment, Fang Yuan slowly rxed his grip. Shen Cui immediately opened her mouth and gulped in air greedily. Her breathing was too eager C resulting in a series of violent coughs. Fang Yuanughed lightly, stretching out his palm. He gently stroked her cheek, his tone carefree as he spoke, Shen Cui, do you think I can kill you, or not? If Fang Yuan roared at her with an evil and loud voice, Shen Cui might actually fiercely retaliate. But when Fang Yuan smiled and spoke in a shallow manner, his soft voice asking if he could kill her or not, Shen Cui felt a deep fear from the bottom of her heart. She was scared! She looked at Fang Yuan with terror on her face, seeing this young man smiling all over his face as he gazed at her. At this instance, Shen Cui vowed to herself that she would never forget his eyes for the rest of her life. This pair of eyes were not mixed with the slightest emotion, dark and profound, resembling a deep ancient pool that was hiding a horrifying beast. Under the gaze of these eyes, Shen Cui felt like she was naked in the midst of ice and snow! The person before me, definitely dares to kill me, is able to kill me... Oh heavens! Why did Ie and provoke this kind of devil?! Shen Cuis heart was full of remorse. At this moment she longed to turn and flee. But right now she was still on hisp; she did not dare to run away, not even able to pluck the courage to do any action. The muscles on her entire body were tense, her gentle stature trembling. Her face was as pale as white paper and she could not utter a single word. Since you as a personal servant girl, have been serving me for so many years, I wont kill you this time. Since you want to escape from very, go and find my little brother, hes stupid and na?ve. Fang Yuan retracted his smile and patted her cheek, his tone in like water. With a sigh, he finally said - You can leave. Shen Cui was as dumb as a piece of wood as she walked out obediently. She was afraid out of her wits, and did not know how she managed to leave the side of the devil called Fang Yuan. The men hidden in the shadows looked confused when they saw Shen Cuie out looking so shaken. They actually arranged such a beautiful trap, its even more innovative than my previous life. Hehe, Aunt and Uncle, this kindness of yours I will remember deeply! Not long after Shen Cui left, Fang Yuan stood up and left as well. No matter what, he could not stay at this residence anymore. A wise man sees and mitigates foreseen risks, what more to say for a devil? When there is insufficient strength, only a fool would put himself in danger. Innkeeper, do you have any rooms avable? Fang Yuan came to the only inn in the vige and asked for the price. Yes, yes. There is room on the second floor and third floor. Not only is it cheap, the rooms are also tidy and clean. The first floor is the cafeteria; guests of the inn cane here and eat. There is also service for asking the inn workers to bring up food to your room. The innkeeper was full of hospitality as he entertained Fang Yuan. This inn was the only one in the vige, but the business was not very good. In fact it was somewhat deserted. Only when the annual merchant caravan came by to trade on Qing Mao Mountain, the inn would be full of people. Fang Yuan was a little hungry, so he passed 2 full round pieces of primeval stones to the innkeeper. Give me a good room for me to stay in, and prepare 2 jars of wine, 3-4 different dishes, return me any excess bnce. Done. The innkeeper took the 2 pieces of primeval stone and asked, Would you like to eat in your room, or dine in the hall? Fang Yuan looked at the sky. The rain had stopped and it was nearing evening. He could simply eat in the lobby and set out straight for the outskirts of the vige when he was done, continuing his search for the treasure of the Flower Wine Monk. Thus he replied, Ill eat in the hall. The inn had a dining hall; there were a dozen square tables, four long benches surrounded each table. In between the tables were huge and thick pirs that were supporting the inn. The floor was covered with big tiles of marble, but it was wet; it was hard to conceal the moisture of the mountain. There were 3 tables seated with people. Seated by the window, an old man was drinking wine, gazing outside at the sunset, being all alone. In the middle of the cafeteria was a table seated with 5-6 hunters. They were discussing about their hunting experiences in loud voices, and at their feet were a pile of different kinds of mountain prey, like pheasants and hares. In another corner was a table with 2 young people, seemingly discussing in secret. Their figures were hidden in the darkness, it was hard to see them, and harder to know their gender. Fang Yuan decided to sit by the table nearest to the door. Soon after, the dishes were served on the table. With my C grade talent, to refine the Moonlight Gu I would need to borrow primeval stones. If my luck is good and this Moonlight Gu does not have a strong will, I would only need 5 pieces. But if it is stubborn that Id be in trouble, probably need around at least 8 pieces. Gu are living creatures, so it is natural for them to have the will to survive. Some have a strong will and would always resist the refinement process; some Gu have weak will, all throughout refining they helplessly surrender; once there was no resisting, the refining process would be rxing. Right now I only have 6 primeval stones on me, but I gave 2 to the innkeeper so Im left with 4 pieces. Theres not enough. In this world primeval stones are the local currency, and the buying power is very strong. A normal family of three would spend at most 1 piece of essence stone in a month. But when it came to a Gu Master, the consumption of primeval stones was greater. Take Fang Yuan for example; just by refining Gu alone he would need an average of 7 primeval stones or so. And this is just on a Moonlight Gu, if he really did find the Liquor worm, just to refine it with Fang Yuans grade talent, he would need at least a dozen more! In other words, right now my situation is C Even if I find the Liquor worm, I dont necessarily have the primeval stones to refine it. However I still need to search around, because there is a huge possibility that the Flower Wine Monks treasure has a huge abundance of primeval stones. This was not a difficult deduction. The Flower Wine Monk was a Rank five Gu Master after all. For such a famous strong warrior of the Demonic Faction, how could he not have primeval stones, which are the must-have item in a Gu Masters cultivation? (1) Power y C tactics exhibiting or intended to increase a persons power or influence. Chapter 12: Green Bamboo Wine is fragrant, Gu Master flaunts power Chapter 12: Green Bamboo Wine is fragrant, Gu Master unts power Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Right now everythinges down to the Flower Wine Monks treasure. If I can find it, all my problems will be solved. If I dont find it, all these issues will greatly slow down my speed of cultivation. If that happens Ill lose out to people at my age in cultivating. I dont understand! Ive spent more than a week trying to attract the Liquor worm to appear, why do I still not see it? Fang Yuan frowned and racked his brains. It was like putting food into his mouth, but still not knowing how it tasted (1). Suddenly there was a loud noise, interrupting his thoughts. Fang Yuan looked at the direction of the sound, realizing that the 6 hunters seated around the table at the middle of the hall were heavily drunk. The atmosphere around them was fiery and their faces were all red. Brother Zhang,e, drink another cup! Old brother Feng, we brothers admire your abilities! You took down a ck skinned wild boar alone, what a man! This cup of wine you must drink, or else youll be disrespecting us! Thank you brothers for your sincerity, but I really cant drink anymore. Brother Feng cant drink anymore, perhaps you dislike this wine because its not good enough? Waiter,e over! Give me some good wine! The noise was bing louder; it was obvious that the group had drunk a lot. The waiter hurriedly went over and said, Well good sirs, we do have good wine, but it is quite expensive. What, youre afraid we wont pay up?! When the hunters heard the waiter, quite a few of them stood up and stared at the waiter. They were either big and tall or thick and burly in stature, capable and vigorous in a threatening manner, each having the courage that mountain men possessed. The waiter quickly said, I would not dare to look down on you brave men, its just that these wine is really expensive, one jar costs 2 pieces of primeval stones! The hunters were stunned. 2 primeval stones was definitely not cheap C It was the sum of 2 months of the normal average household monthly expenses. Even though hunters earn more from hunting whenpared to ordinary mortals, like how some times a ck skinned wild pig could be worth half a primeval stone. However hunting was risky and a mistake could turn the hunter into prey. To the hunters, using 2 primeval stones just to drink a jar of wine was just not worth it. Is there really such an expensive wine? Boy, you arent trying to lie to us right? The hunters were shouting about, but their voices felt a little timid, unable to back out of the situation with grace. The waiter kept telling them he wouldnt dare. The hunter called brother Feng saw that the scene was not right, and he hurriedly said, My brothers, lets not spend anymore. I cant drink anymore, let us drink this wine another day. What, you cant say that brother! This is... The rest of the hunters were still shouting, but their voices started to fade away. One by one they sat back in their seats. The waiter was also a shrewd person. When he saw this, he knew that he was not able to sell the wine any more. However this situation hardly surprised him. As he was about to retreat, a young mans voice came from the table at the dark corner. Hehe, hrious. Each one of them blindly shouting for nothing. If you cant afford to buy wine, you should just obediently keep your mouths shut and go to the side! When the hunters heard this, one of them immediately retorted in anger, Who said we cant afford it? Waiter, bring over that jar of wine, Ill give you the stones, two pieces of it! Oh, give me a moment sir, Ill get it! The waiter did not expect such a turn of events. He hurriedly replied and turned to grab a wine jar and brought it over. This wine jar was as big as themon jar of wine, but the moment it was uncorked, in that very instant a refreshing and mellow fragrance filled the entire cafeteria. Even the old man sitting alone at the window could not help but turn his head over when he smelled the wine aroma, and he gazed at the jar of wine. It was definitely good wine. Dear guests, its not bragging. This is the green bamboo wine; the entire vige only has one inn, which is us. Smell the fragrance! The waiter inhaled deeply as he said this, his facial expression full of satisfaction and enjoyment. Fang Yuan was moved. This inn waiter was really not boasting. In the Gu Yue Vige there were 3 taverns. The wine sold there were themon rice wine, muddy wine and other simrmon wine. In order for Fang Yuan to attract the Liquor worm, he continuously bought wine for 7 days; it was naturally that he was aware of the prices. Several of the hunters looked at the wine jar before them. They were consumed by alcohol addiction. Each of them twitched their noses and swallowed. As for the hunter who bought the wine in a moment of anger, his expression was even more interesting; ayer of remorse and anger appeared on his face. After all this jar of wine was the value of two primeval stones! I was too rash and bought the wine by impulse. This waiter is not too typical. He immediately brought the wine, now the cork is unsealed. Even if I want to return the goods it is toote. The more the hunter pondered, the more distressed he felt. He wanted to return it back, yet he was unable to do so in fear of being humiliated. Atst he could only bang on the table and said with a strong smile, Damn, this wine is good! Brothers please, drink all you want. Today this wine is on me! At this moment the young man at the table in the corner hissed, How is this small jar of wine enough for six? If you have the guts then go buy a few more jars. The hunter was furious when he heard this and stood up in a rage, his eyes fixed on the young man who spoke. Brat, you sure have a lot of words. Come, stand up and fight me! Oh? Then I will stand up. The young man got up from his seat as he heard the hunters remark, grinning as he walked out from the shadows. His body figure was tall and thin, his skin pale. He was dressed in navy battle robes, and looked clean and neat. His head wore a blue headband; his upper body had a jacket that showed his thin and weak shoulders. The lower body had long pants, the feet were covered in bamboo sandals and the calves were tied. The most important thing about him was the green belt on his waist. The middle of the belt was a shiny piece of copper; on the copper te was a ck One word. Its a Rank One Gu Master?! The hunter clearly understood what this manner of clothing represented. He drew in a deep breath, the anger on his face dissipating, reced by rm. He had never imagined that he actually provoked a Gu Master! Didnt you want to fight me? Come on then, hit me. The young Gu Master walked slowly towards the man, a yful smile on his face. But the hunter who had challenged him earlier had be frozen like a sculpture, unable to move from his spot. Maybe you guys can alle at me together, that works too. The young Gu Master slowly walked to the hunters table, casually speaking. The expressions on their faces had changed. Some of the hunters who had drunken red faces had gone pale suddenly. Each of their foreheads was drenched in cold sweat, and they felt restless, too afraid to even breathe heavily. The young Gu Master stretched out a hand, picking up the green bamboo wine jar. He put it under his nose and sniffed, smiling. He said, It sure smells good... If my lord likes it, then please feel free to take and drink it. It is an apology from me for offending my lord, the hunter who provoked him earlier hurriedly replied and cupped his hands together before his chest, pushing a smile to his face. Unexpectedly the young mans facial expression changed fiercely; with a loud crack the jar fell into pieces on the ground. The Gu Master looked cold as ice, his gaze sharp like a sword. He hissed angrily, You think you have the right to apologize to me? You bunch of hunters must be really rich, even richer than me, since you guys spent 2 primeval stones to drink wine?! Do you have any idea, how upset I am over primeval stones right now! You actually dare to show off your wealth in front of me at this time! You mortals can evenpare to me?! We wouldnt dare, we wouldnt dare! To offend my lord, it is a heinous crime! We mortals did not mean to offend you, these are our primeval stones, please ept lord Gu Master. The hunters quickly got on their feet and took out the primeval stones they had. But how could these mortals have money, all they pulled out was just bits and fragments of primeval stones, the biggest fragment piece was no bigger than a quarter of a primeval stone. The Gu Master did not ept these primeval stones, but he did not stop sneering. He used his hawk-like gaze and swept past the entire cafeteria. The hunters that he scanned over lowered their heads. The old man who sat at the window watching the scene also quickly turned his head to avoid the Gu Masters gaze. Only Fang Yuan watched quietly, void of hesitation. The clothing that this young Gu Master was wearing was the uniform that only formal Gu Masters could wear, so Fang Yuan was not qualified to wear it. Fang Yuan would only receive it from the n after he graduated from the academy. The word One on the copper piece on the belt of the young Gu Master was to indicate his position as a Rank one Gu Master. However he was already around 20 years or so, and the aura of primeval essence that his body emitted seemed to indicate that he was Rank one upper stage. Starting cultivation at 15 years of age and only reaching Rank one upper stage at around 20 years of age, this showed that the young Gu Master was only of D grade talent, which was a grade worse than Fang Yuan. There was a high possibility that this man was only a logistics Gu Master, not even counted as a battle Gu Master. However even if that was the case, when facing these six brawny hunters it was more than sufficient. This was the gap of power between a Gu Master and a mortal human. With power, one can be at the top. This is the nature of this world. No, actually any world is also the same, the big fish eats the small fish and the small fish eats the shrimp. Its just that this world shows it even more openly, Fang Yuan mused secretly. Alright Jiang Ya, you already taught them a lesson. Lets not further embarrass these mortals. If it gets out, even if you are not embarrassed, I would be, the other young person sitting in the corner voiced out. When everyone heard the voice speak, they realized that this young person was a woman. The young Gu Master called Jiang Ya stopped sneering as his femalepanion chided him. He did not even bother looking at the fragments of primeval stones that the hunters had taken out; these stones were not even the sum of two primeval stones, he was definitely not interested in it. He flicked his sleeve and walked back to his original table. As he strode back he said maliciously, If you think you have the guts to continue drinking, then go and drink green bamboo wine. I want to see, who still dares to drink this wine? The hunters all lowered their heads, acting like six obedient sons after being scolded. The strong aroma of wine filled the entire cafeteria. The hunter who bought the wine felt his heart aching as he smelled the fragrance. After all he had spent 2 primeval stones on this wine, yet he never got to drink even one mouthful! Fang Yuan put down his chopsticks; he had eaten enough. As he sniffed in the wine aroma his eyes shed for a moment, then he took out 2 primeval stones and put them on the table. Waiter, give me a jar of green bamboo wine, he said indifferently. The whole scene froze. The young Gu Master called Jiang Ya instantly stopped in his footsteps. The corners of his mouth twitched and he exhaled. He had just finished his warning, yet right after he was done Fang Yuan wanted the wine. This was like specially stepping over him and pping him in the face. He turned around and narrowed his eyes, shooting a cold re at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan calmly stared back, his face indifferent and void of fear. Jiang Yas eyes shed and the coldness in his gaze slowly disappeared; he felt the aura of primeval essence on Fang Yuans body. After realizing Fang Yuans identity, he lit up with a smile and said warmly, Ah, its a junior brother. Everyone else came to the realization and the looks they shot at Fang Yuan changed. No wonder this young teenager was not one bit afraid of a Gu Master, it was because he was also one. Even though he was still attending the academy, his position was already different. Lord Gu Master, your wine! The waiter scurried over, smiling all over his face. Fang Yuan nodded at the young Gu Master and took and jar of wine and walked out of the inn. (1) It means that he is putting in effort, yet he cannot see the results. Chapter 13: The bamboo forest under the moon, a bead of snow Chapter 13: The bamboo forest under the moon, a bead of snow Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Around 300 years ago, an incredible genius appeared in the Gu Yue n. He was very talented and had already cultivated to the point of a Rank five Gu Master at a young age, and even had the possibility of going further. He was famous throughout Qing Mao Mountain, had a bright future and was the pinnacle of hope and responsibility in the ns eyes. In the history of the Gu Yue n, everyone spoke of him the most C the fourth n head. Unfortunately he sacrificed himself to protect his people and fought the equally powerful Rank five Gu Master, the demonic Flower Wine Monk. Even though he defeated the Flower Wine Monk after a fierce battle, he let the devil get on his knees and beg for mercy. In the end he was careless and got caught by the Flower Wine Monks sneak attack. The fourth head angrily executed the Flower Wine Monk, but due to his own heavy injuries he died an untimely death. This tragic incident had long since circted until today, bing a popr story among the Gu Yue n. However Fang Yuan knew that this story was not to be believed, because it had a veryrge loophole. In his previous life, a monthter from now, a drunken Gu Master who had been rejected by his lovery down outside the vige, so drunk he was like a fish. In the end because of the overflowing smell of wine, it ended up attracting a Liquor worm. The Gu Master chased after the Liquor worm and found the remains of the Flower Wine Monk in a secret underground cave, also finding the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. This Gu Master quickly hurried back to the n and told them of the matter, causing a huge stir. As the storm gradually subsided he also gained benefit from it C He obtained the Liquor worm, his cultivation increased, the girl friend who once abandoned him went back to his side and he became the talk of the vige for a while. When stories are passed down generation by generation, it is normal to change along the way. But in Fang Yuans memories, the story of the Gu Master discovering the treasure seemed quite authentic, yet he had a feeling that the story was hiding other truths. I was not aware of it at first, but in these few days while I searched and analyzed on the side, I feel that something feels out of ce. The night grew dark, and as Fang Yuan walked in the bamboo forest that grew around the vige, he reviewed through the clues he had so far in his head. If I put myself in his shoes and think about it, when I discover the Flower Wine Monks treasure why would I not take it all for myself, but go and notify the n instead? Dont even mention sense of n honor, everyone has greed in their hearts. What is it that would make that Gu Master betray the greediness in his heart, even going as far as to be willing to abandon all interest and profit, and report this finding to the ns top brass? The truth is always hidden inside the fog of history. Fang Yuan racked his brains but he could not get the result. After all the clues he had were too few. The only two clues he had could easily be true or false, so it could not be fully relied upon. Fang Yuan could not help but think of himself. No matter what, after buying this jar of green bamboo wine I only have 2 primeval stones left on me. If I cant find the treasure then Ill be in grave trouble. Today shall be considered the final gamble, its all or nothing! However he didnt have enough primeval stones to refine a Gu worm in the first ce. So why not invest it in this wine and increase the chances of sess? If it were in the case of other people, most of them would probably y it safe and save up the primeval stones. But in the case of Fang Yuan, the efficiency of doing so was too low. He would rather take the risk and gamble. You see, the people of the Demonic Faction love to take risks. Right now, the night grew thicker, the spring moon shaped like a bow. Clouds obscured the moonlight, as if coating the crescent moon with a thin sheet of gossamer. Because it just finished raining continuously for three days and three nights, the turbid energy between the mountains had been washed away clean, leaving behind the purest of freshness. This fresh air was pure like a piece of white paper, and was more effective in spreading the wine aroma around. That was the first reason why Fang Yuan was full of confidence tonight. The previous seven days of searching was not without gain. At least it proved that the Flower Wine Monk did not die in those ces. This was the second reason for Fang Yuans confidence. In the bamboo forest the grass was luxuriant, the white flowers endless and the green spear bamboo straight like a pencil, the forest resembling a clump of jade rods. Fang Yuan opened the jar seal, releasing a thick wine aroma instantly. Green bamboo wine could be said as the Gu Yue Viges number one wine. This was the third reason for Fang Yuans confidence tonight. With these three big reasons gathering together, if I want to seed it has to be tonight! Fang Yuan cheered in his heart as he slowly tilted the wine jar, pouring a small stream of wine, dripping it onto a stone. If those bunch of hunters saw this sight, they would have probably be insanely distressed. This wine is worth 2 whole primeval stones after all... But Fang Yuan was indifferent. The fragrant aroma quickly spread out into the night. The breeze was gentle, the faint aroma floating about and contaminating the bamboo forest. Fang Yuan stood at his spot, smelling the aroma. He waited for a while, yet he did not see any movement. All he heard was a nightingale crying in the near distance, its sound like a string of bells. His gaze was silent. He did not feel surprised, and he moved away, walking to a spot a few hundred meters away. In this ce he did the same, pouring out a few drips of wine and waiting at the spot. He did the same thing over and over again, moving away to a few other different locations, dripping wine a few times. After all that the green bamboo wine in the jar was only left with a bit. This is thest time, Fang Yuan sighed. He tipped the wine jar over, the bottom facing the sky. All the remaining wine left in the jar flowed out. The wine sprinkled over the grass, letting the green grass sway about. The wild flowers were stained with wine, slightly lowering their heads. Fang Yuan stood with thest shred of hope in his bosom, and gazed around. Right now the night was already very deep. A thick cloud had obscured the moonlight. The dark shadows were like a curtain, covering the bamboo grove. It was deadly silent all around, each strand of green spear bamboo standing alone, leaving a trail of lines that were straight up and down in Fang Yuans pupils. He quietly stood at the spot, listening to his own clear breathing. Then he felt the small hope that he carried in his chest, slowly dissipating away, bing nothing. It failed after all. His heart muttered, Today I had three great advantages gathered together, yet I still failed, not even seeing the shadow of the Liquor worm. This means that in future the rate of sess will be lower. Right now I only have two primeval stones left, and I still need to refine the Moonlight Gu. I cant risk it anymore. The end result of taking a risk was often unsatisfactory. But when the result was ideal, the profit would be impressive. Fang Yuan liked taking risks, but he was not a gambling addict, and he was not someone who was bent on gambling back what he lost. He had his own limit, he was clear about his own capabilities. Right now, the five hundred years of life experience was telling him, it was time to stop. Sometimes life was like this. Often it was that there was that one goal that seemed so perfect, filled with temptation. It seemed so near yet with so many twists and turns, the goal was constantly unfulfilled. It made people restless, thinking about it night and day. This is the helplessness of life, but its also the charm of living, Fang Yuanughed bitterly, turning to walk away. It was at this moment. A gust of wind blew, like a gentle arm, lightly brushing away the clouds in the night sky. The clouds floated away to reveal the hidden moon. The crescent shaped moon hanging in the sky was like a white jademp, pouring moonlight that was clear as water down onto the earth. The moonlight spilled over the bamboo forest, spilled onto the mountain rock, bathing onto the rivers and streams in the mountain, shedding onto Fang Yuans body. Fang Yuan was dressed in in clothing; under the gentle touch of the moonlight, his young face became fairer. The darkness seemed to fade away in a sh, and taking its ce was a field of snowy frost flowers. As if it was infected by the moonlight, the nightingale began to sing once more, but this time it was not just one, but many. Scattered among the bamboo grove, they all tweeted in response. At the same time, a type of insect that inhabited huge mountains, the Dragonpill crickets that were active under moonlight started singing a rustling song of life. They were critters that only came out in the night. Their bodies emitted faint red light; at this moment they jumped out in droves, each of their bodies shing with the brilliance of a red agate. At first nce, Fang Yuan thought that these Dragonpill crickets were like jets of crimson water bouncing about,nding on the green grass and wild flowers, prancing under the moonlight in the bamboo grove. The bamboo forest was like a conscious pond, under the moonlight the green jade colors of the spear bamboo shed in the brilliance of light and smooth jade. The enchanting sight of the dense trees and bright flowers in spring, Mother Nature was showing Fang Yuan her immense beauty at this moment. Fang Yuan unconsciously stopped in his footsteps, feeling as if he was in a heavenlynd. He was already about to depart, but at this moment he subconsciously looked around. The clump of wild flowers and grass that he had poured thest dredges of wine over trembled gently in the wind, remaining empty. Fang Yuanughed at himself and took back his line of sight. However. Unexpectedly in the process of turning away, he saw a dot of white snow. This bead of snow was glued to a spear bamboo pole not far away. Under the moonlight it was like a suspended round pearl. Fang Yuans two pupils expanded fiercely, his body trembling slightly. His heart dropped and started pumping faster each second. It was the Liquor worm! Chapter 14: In the mountain crevice hides a profound theory Chapter 14: In the mountain crevice hides a profound theory Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The Liquor worm was shaped like a silkworm, its entire body giving out pearl white light. It was a little chubby and had a cute appearance. The Liquor worm fed on wine and could fly. When it flew around, it would curl up into a ball, and its speed was very fast. Even though it was only a Rank one Gu, but it was worth even more than a few Rank two Gu. To make it into ones vital Gu was way more beneficial than the Moonlight Gu. Right now the Liquor worm was glued to a bamboo pole merely 50-60 steps away from Fang Yuan. He held his breath, not closing in rashly, but slowly walking backwards. He knew his distance was very near, but to really catch a Liquor worm directly it was an incredibly difficult task for a Gu Master who just opened the primeval aperture like him. You could say, there was totally no hope of sess. Fang Yuans was unable to see the Liquor worm clearly, but in the darkness he could feel the Liquor worm directing its vignce at him. He slowly backed away gently, trying his best not to disturb the Liquor worm. He knew that if the Liquor worm was to fly away, he could never catch up with his own speed. He needed to wait until the Liquor worm drank until it was drunk, and then with its flying speed slowed down he would have a chance to catch it. Seeing Fang Yuan retreated further away, the Liquor worm crawling on the bamboo pole stirred. The strong aroma of wine before it was so tempting, so attracting, making the worm lost in a reverie. If it had saliva, it would have long been drooling a pool of saliva around it. But the Liquor worm was incredibly wary and vignt. Only after Fang Yuan retreated 200 steps back did it shrink a little and bounced into the air. When it fluttered high in the air, its body curled up into a ball, looking like a small and white rice dumpling. The little dumpling swept across the air in a round arc, floating down onto the grass that was sprinkled with green bamboo wine earlier. With delicious food right before its eyes, the Liquor worm dropped its guard. It impatiently climbed onto a flower bud filled with some wine and popped its little head in, only leaving a chubby tail on the outside. The Liquor worm was ravenous, and the green bamboo wine was so delicious. It opened its mouth wide and inhaled, very quickly lost in the deliciousness of its food, totally forgetting about Fang Yuan. At this moment, Fang Yuan started to approach cautiously. He could see the tail of the Liquor worm outside the flower bud. This tail was just like a silkworms tail, chubby and rounded. The light it emitted made people think of a pearl. At first the Liquor worms tail was hanging outside, unmoving. Then after a while this tail started to curl upwards, showing that it was drinking really happily. At the end when Fang Yuan was only ten steps away, its tail started wagging and swinging with a cheerful rhythm. It was totally drunk! Seeing this made Fang Yuan nearlyugh out. He did not continue walking forward, but patiently waited. If he rushed over right now he would definitely have a huge chance on catching the Liquor worm, but Fang Yuans intention was to have this Liquor worm guide him to the Flower Wine Monks remains. In a moment the Liquor worm withdrew from the flower bud. Its body was fatter and its head swayed about, resembling a drunken man. Unexpectedly it did not realize Fang Yuans presence. It climbed up onto another bright yellow flower and perched on the stamen, feeding heartily on the wine droplets there. This time after it had finished drinking, it finally felt full. Its body slowly shrank into a round ball and slowly flew up. When it was 1.5 meters above the ground, it leisurely flew in the direction of the deeper part of the bamboo forest. Fang Yuan quickly followed after its trail. The Liquor worm was already heavily drunk, making it fly slower by half of its usual speed. Even though this was the case, Fang Yuan still had to run with all his might to follow after its shadow. The night was washing past his vision as the young teenager ran in the bamboo forest, chasing after a small bead of snow not far ahead. The moonlight was gentle, the breeze slow and steady. In the bamboo forest that was like a clear pond, the stalks of green spear bamboo shed past before his eyes, quickly falling behind him. The ground was a green carpet of grass, riddled with blossoming wild flowers. There were small stones with moss growing, and the yellow shoots of bamboo. Fang Yuans faint shadow was also speeding ahead on the ground, passing through the shadows that each stalk of bamboo cast on the earth like a ck line. He tightly kept his sight on the bead of snow, gulping in huge amounts of fresh mountain air, ordering his legs to catch up in the midst of faint wine aroma in the air. Because of his speed, the moonlight looked like water to his eyes. Light and shadow moved frequently, like he was galloping in water filled with seaweed. The Liquor worm flew out of the bamboo forest, and so did Fang Yuan. A sea of white flowers with a yellow spot in the middle borrowed the wind from his feet, scattering their petals. A group of Dragonpill crickets resembling a flowing poem just so happened to move to the front; as Fang Yuan dashed through there was a swoosh and a red cloud bloomed before him, dispersing about a sea of red star fireflies that emerged from the cloud. A quiet mountain stream paved with pebbles, the gurgling water surface reflecting the spring moon in the night sky; with a few sshes Fang Yuan waded across, creating thousands of silver coloured ripples. It was a pity that this stream, after so many ages, had its beautiful and precious stones trampled upon and broken. Fang Yuan was in hot pursuit, firmly following behind the Liquor worm. Going upward the mountain stream, he could already hear the sound of a waterfall. After he turned around a sparse forest, he saw the Liquor worm fly into a crevice in the middle of a boulder. Fang Yuans eyes lit up and he stopped in his tracks. So its here. He panted heavily, his heart beating against his chest like mad. With this one stop he could feel his entire body covered in sweat, hot air surging throughout his body apanying his elerating blood flow. Looking around, he found that this ce was a shallow bed (1). Pebbles of various sizes covered the ground, the river surface barely covering over the small stones. There were also blocks of gray boulders scattered freely in the area. Behind Qing Mao Mountain was a huge waterfall. The flow of the waterfall varied with the weather; it plummeted down to the earth, pounding out a deep pool. Beside the deep pool was the Bai n Vige, a n with powerful influence that wasparable to the Gu Yue vige. The waterfall branched out to many smaller branches, and it was apparent that Fang Yuan was facing one of the many branches of a branch. On normal asions this bed was dry, but due to the recent heavy rainfall that went on for three days and three nights, a shallow stream formed here. The source of the flowing stream was from the huge boulder that the Liquor worm had entered into earlier. The boulder leaned against a vertical mountain wall. Small waterfalls that branched away from the main waterfall were like silver pythons that flowed down the mountain wall, hitting onto the boulder. After a considerably long time the middle of this huge boulder had eroded away and formed a crevice. At this time as the waterfall washed down, the water current gently roared. It was like a white curtain,pletely obstructing the gap in the boulder. After observing his surroundings, Fang Yuans breathing was no longer anxious. His eyes shed with a hint of resolve; he walked to the boulder and took in a deep breath, and then he rushed in headfirst. The boulder gap was ratherrge, and two adult humans could walk side by side in it with no problems. What more to say with Fang Yuan, who was merely a 15-year-old teenage boy? Once he rushed in, the rapid currents pressured down on Fang Yuans body. At the same time the cold water quickly drenched him from head to toe. Fang Yuan battled against the water pressure, moving in quick steps forward. As he walked a few dozen steps, the water pressure started to lessen. But the space in the fissure also began to shrink, and Fang Yuan could only walk sideways. His ears were filled with the roaring of the water, the top of his head was a sheet of white, and deeper into the boulder was a ck darkness. What was hiding in the darkness? It could be a poisonous serpent, but it could also be a poisonous gecko. Perhaps it was a trap set by the Flower Wine Monk, or perhaps it was empty. Fang Yuan could only continue forward by walking sideways, slowly edging into the darkness. The water no longer washed over his head; the stone walls were covered in moss, grazing against his skin, feeling slippery. Soon he was swallowed by the darkness, and the stone crevice became narrower, squeezing around him. Gradually even his skull could not rotate freely. Still Fang Yuan gritted his teeth and continued forward. After walking another twenty more steps, he realized that there was a red shade of light in the darkness. At first, he thought it was an illusion. But when he blinked and focused, he began to confirm that this was indeed light! This realization made him renew his spirit. He continued walking for another fifty to sixty steps, the red light growing brighter. In his eyes the light slowly expanded into a long, vertical and fine seam. He stretched out his left arm, suddenly feeling that the wall in front had bent away. Instantly he rejoiced, knowing that there was an enclosed space inside the huge boulder. With another few steps he finally rushed into this light seam. His eyes were greeted with the sight of an approximately 80meters2 wide enclosure. I have been walking for so long. With this distance Id have long passed the boulder, so I should be in the heart of the mountain cliff right now. As he sized up this hidden space, he moved his hands and legs about, stretching his limbs. The entire room was filled with dim red light, but he could not tell where the light wasing from. The stone walls were damp and covered in moss, but the air here was very dry. On the walls there was also a few withering vines. The vines intertwined with each other, weaving across half of the wall surface. There were even a few withering flowers growing on the vines. Fang Yuan looked at the remnants of these flowers and leaves, feeling somewhat familiar. These are Wine Sack Flower Gu, and Rice Pouch Grass Gu. Suddenly a thought had crossed his mind and he was able to recognize these withering stems and vines. Gu came in many shapes and forms. Some were like mineral rocks such as the blue crystal form of the Moonlight Gu. Some came in the forms of worms, such as the silkworm-like Liquor worm. There were also flowery grassy types, just like the Wine Sack Flower Gu and the Rice Pouch Grass Gu before Fang Yuan. These two types of Gu were Rank one natural Gu. Just with pouring in primeval essence would they be able to grow. After growing up the middle of the flower would secrete flower nectar wine, and the grass pouch would grow out fragrant rice. Fang Yuan moved his line of sight along the vines, and sure enough he discovered a heap of withered roots gathered into a ball-shaped clump at a corner. The Liquor worm was resting on the clump of dead roots, sleeping soundly. It was already within easy reach. Fang Yuan walked over and took the Liquor worm into his arms. Then he got onto his knees and pulled the dead vines apart, discovering a pile of skeleton bones bundled inside. Ive finally found you, Flower Wine Monk. There was a smile on his lips as he saw this. Just as he was about to reach his hand out and strip away the remaining vines, suddenly- Try touching it? A voice full of murderous intent suddenly sounded behind Fang Yuan. (1) Bed : https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bench_(geology) Chapter 15: History is written by the victorious Chapter 15: History is written by the victorious Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In this secret cave, someones voice loomed behind all of a sudden. Even when it came to Fang Yuan he could feel the hairs on the back of his neck standing, his scalp numb. He had been followed! Could it be that him repeatedly going out these few days had aroused the suspicion and attention of people? Or was it someone sent by his uncle? In his mind he even thought of the Rank one Gu Master that he encountered in the inn, the young man called Jiang Ya. In that short moment his mind shed countless ideas and guesses, in addition to thinking of a solution. Fang Yuan could feel that in the short sentence, it was full of deep murderous intent. This made him secretly groan C He was only a Rank one initial stage right now, and he did not even have a vital Gu. To a Gu Master this was the equivalent of having zero fighting ability, how was he supposed to fight? Too weak, too weak! He roared in his head. You have already been poisoned by my Single Gate Poison Gu. Without my other Gu that acts as the counterpart to it, after seven days you will turn into pus and blood and die, the voice said behind him. Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, his expression cold. He said in a low tone, You want the Liquor worm? I can give it to you. He slowly stood up, his actions careful. But at this moment, another voice appeared. This voice was full of fear, and said in a tremble, Ill give it, I can give you anything, please just spare my life, O Flower Wine Monk! Wait a minute, this is... Fang Yuan frowned and suddenly turned around in realization. He was met with the sight of light and shadow changing and fluctuating on the wall in front of him, a picture emerging. A lean and threatening Gu Master was standing at the top of a mountain; there was another Gu Master prostrating before him. Around the two Gu Masters was a copsed pit, fragments and chunks of stone littering the area, showing the obvious scene of a fierce battle that just ended. Not far away from them was a group of old onlookers, their faces filled with anger and fear. In the middle of the scene, the victorious Gu Master lifted his head upwards andughed loudly. Ha ha ha, Gu Yues hero, cultivating to Rank five at such a young age. I thought you were quite something at first, but I didnt expect you to be so unbearable. Hmph! Theughing Gu Master had long and thin eyes. He was dressed in long pink robes, his huge and wide sleeves swaying with the wind. The area where his robes intersected around his neck was loose and wide open, revealing his strong and pale chest muscles. The most eye-catching part of him was his bald head, shining without a single strand of hair. The Flower Wine Monk! Fang Yuan immediately recognized the identity of this Gu Master. Topare myself to Sir Flower Wine, Im just a fart! I must have been unwell in the head, to actually not recognize such a great person and offended Sir Flower Wine. Sir Flower Wine, please remember my ns generous hospitality earlier and spare my life! The Gu Master prostrating on the ground was shaking, cold sweat all over, tears and mucus mixing as he begged for mercy. Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and carefully distinguished the two, realizing that the other Gu Master was wearing the Gu Yue n head uniform. Looking at the appearance, it was clear that this person was the fourth generation n leader! As for those aged onlookers, they were probably the n elders of that generation. Hehe, generous hospitality? You sure have the guts to say it! I was actually sincere ining to trade with you, using primeval stones to buy your ns moon orchids with a fair price. It was you who was harboring evil intentions, pretending to greet and take me in, telling me to take a seat at your banquet, intending toce my liquor with a poisonous Gu. You all have been looking down on me way too much, I have made a living under the sky with the name of Flower Wine, how could I possibly be poisoned this way? The Flower Wine Monk pointed at the kneeling fourth generation n leader, sneering, If you cooperated fairly none of this would have happened. In the end you just wanted to use my head to raise your reputation and fame, you only have yourself to me for dying! Sir, please spare my worthless life! The fourth generation n head shouted in dismay, his knees scraping against the ground, he quickly crawled over to the Flower Wine Monks feet and hugged against his thigh. Sir, my n has a spirit spring which produces primeval stones, we also nted huge numbers of moon orchids in an underground cave. I am willing to take in your Envement Gu and be your servant, my life and death are at a whim, I am willing to devote a lifelong servitude to you sir! Fang Yuan watched speechlessly, while the few elders in the picture looked even more uncertain. The Flower Wine Monk narrowed his eyes, his anger had already calmed down. His eyes shed and he said, Hmph, the Envement Gu is precious beyond reasoning, it is a Rank five Gu, do you really think I would have one? However you have been infected by my Single Gate Poison Gu, only I can cure the poison so Im not afraid of you disobeying. Since that is the case, your n has to give me 3,000 stalks of moon orchids every week, also 3,000 primeval stones. I wille around every now and then to pick up the goods and temporarily cure your poison, sparing your useless life. Thank you so much for your mercy, sir! Thank you so much for your mercy, sir! The fourth generation n head cried repeatedly, kowtowing non-stop. His head bled continuously as it bumped against the mountain rock. Hmph, stop kowtowing, I despise groveling people like you the most! What so called Gu Yue genius, strong Rank five fighter, how unworthy of your name. You better serve me properly. This is also regarding your life... Urgh! The Flower Wine Monk suddenly cried out, his face making a horrified expression. He kicked away the fourth generation n head with his leg, his body swaying. He frantically backtracked a few big steps, yelling at the fourth generation n head, How do you still have Gu? The fourth generation n head was kicked at the pit of his stomach and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He got up with a painstaking effort, his face revealing a scheming smile. Heh heh heh, anybody has the right to punish people of the Demonic Faction! This Gu is called Moonshadow, it is the best at hiding. Even though it is only Rank four, but it has the ability to restrict the usage of the primeval sea and primeval essence. Demon, you and I have been fighting fiercely, you dont have many Gu on you anymore, how could you possibly restrain the Moonshadow Gu? Just obediently surrender and be my servant, as long as you serve me until I am happy, you will still have a chance to live! The Flower Wine Monk flew into a rage and roared, To hell with you!! His voice had barely faltered away when his body surged forward like a bolt of electricity, a punchnding onto the fourth generation n heads heart. The fourth generation n leader did not expect the Flower Wine Monk to be so radical; even if his primeval sea was threatened, the Flower Wine Monk was unwilling topromise. A huge force came and he flew into the air, his body falling onto the ground like a broken sack. Thump. He spouted out a huge mouthful of fresh blood, the red liquid mingled with countless bits of internal organs. Have you gone mad, we could have totally settled this over a discussion... He stared daggers at the Flower Wine Monk, his lips moving with great effort. His sentence went unfinished, for his legs gave way and his head crooked to the side. He died. n head! Men of the Demonic path are all insane. Kill him, kill this demon. Avenge the n leader! He has been inflicted by the Moonshadow Gu, he cant just simply use his primeval essence anymore, over a time even his primeval essence will be threatened. The elders who were watching at the sidelines all roared in fury and swarmed the area. Ha ha ha, all those who are looking for death,e! The Flower Wine Monk cried into the air. Facing the elders charging at him, he rushed at them headfirst. A fierce battle ensued and the Flower Wine Monk quickly had the upper hand. Very soon all the elders had copsed onto the ground, some of them injured and the rest dead. Just as the Flower Wine Monk was about to finish off the surviving elders, his facial expression suddenly changed and he covered a hand over his abdomen. Damn! Ille back in future to deal with you lot, said the Flower Wine Monk. He stared daggers at a few of the elders and his body moved like electricity as he fled into the mountain woods, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Chapter 16: Taking as much as possible that one can take Chapter 16: Taking as much as possible that one can take Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Try touching it? You have already been poisoned by my Single Gate Poison Gu. Without my other Gu that acts as the counterpart to it, after seven days you will turn into pus and blood and die. Topare myself to Sir Flower Wine, Im just a fart! I must have been unwell in the head, to actually not recognize such a great person and offended Sir Flower Wine. Sir Flower Wine, please remember my ns generous hospitality earlier and spare my life! The scene reyed itself over for the second time on the wall. Fang Yuan remained silent; when the motion picture started to repeat itself for the third time he finally sighed faintly and said, I see. This method of leaving a moving picture with sound on the wall was probably the Flower Wine Monks doing with the help of a Photo-audio Gu. This Gu was able to record down imagery and project it outter. The Photo-audio Gu fed on light and sound to survive. For some unknown reason this secret cave emitted red light, while at the same time the stone crevice was connected to the outside world, so it would notpletely iste the sounds outside. Right now Fang Yuan could still hear the roaring of the smaller waterfalls. Thus the Photo-audio Gu was able to live on in this secret cave. A moment ago when Fang Yuan ripped away the withered vines, he had probably rmed the Photo-audio Guhiding in the stone wall. As long as one is not stupid, with mere guesswork one could tell that this moving image was authentic. Back then, the fourth generation n head tried to plot against the Flower Wine Monk but he failed. After he lost in the battle he tried a sneak attack; even though it repelled away thetter, he eventually died because of it. This part of history was considered disgraceful, and the remaining surviving n elders decided to tamper with the truth. They reversed the roles of the fourth generation n head and the Flower Wine Monk. The Flower Wine Monk became the one who was defeated in battle and tried a sneak attack, andter died on the spot. On the other hand, the fourth generation leader was turned into the justified and perfect hero. But this story itself had a big loophole C The Flower Wine Monk had clearly died on the spot, so his corpse should be in the hands of the Gu Yue n, but why was another pile of remains found? In his previous life, the Gu Master who found it had probably been terrified after seeing the moving image. Those surviving elders had long been dead, but to prevent the truth of the Flower Wine Monk from returning, this truth was probably kept secret by the top brass of the n. That Gu Master realized that if he single handedly took the treasure it would be a huge risk. If people investigated and found that he was involved with the Flower Wine Monk in future, the top brass would naturally execute him. Thus after making his choice, he did not dare to hide away this treasure, but instead make a decision to notify the top brass. By doing so it would prove his loyalty to the n. His subsequent circumstances would also show that he made a wise choice. However even if he did that, it didnt mean that Fang Yuan would do the same. I went through a pretty rough time searching for this treasure, so I should take everything for myself. Why should I share it with others? So what if Ive been found out? Without braving the risks, where would you get profit? That Gu master is really cowardly, Fang Yuan smiled coldly, no longer caring about the moving image that kept repeating on the stone wall. He turned around and stretched his hand, using his strength to pull apart the dead vines and roots. The Flower Wine Monks remains were also affected. It was originally intact, but right now it was being broken into several pieces. Fang Yuan could hardly care; he kicked away a piece of leg bone that was in the way and squatted again, searching through the remains. Firstly he found a bag of primeval stones. When he opened them he only found fifteen pieces. Old miser, Fang Yuan spat. The Flower Wine Monks outer appearance looked shy, but unexpectedly he only had so little money put aside. However he quickly thought of the reason C The Flower Wine Monk went through a fierce battle, add on to the fact that he got tainted by the Moonshadow Gu, so he would definitely have used primeval stones to heal his injuries. To be able to leave behind fifteen pieces was actually not bad already. After that he found a few dead Gu remains. Most of them were flower and grass variety, and had allpletely withered away. Gu are also living creatures, so they also need food to survive, and most of them are picky. Though the grass Gu and flower Gu need less food, but in this secret cave there was not even a single ray of sunshine. And after that... After that, there was nothing. The Flower Wine Monk was on the same level as the fourth generation n leader. After fighting a fierce battle, he fought with around ten elders right after. His own Gu were mostly consumed, and up to this stage as he wanted to heal his injuries, he grew the Wine Sack Flower Gu and the Rice Pouch Grass Gu here. Yet in the end because of the Moonshadow Gu he was dragged to death. After three hundred year, the Gu in his possession also died away. The only ones left were the Photo-audio Guon the wall and the Liquor worm. This Liquor worm was probably reliant on the Wine Sack Flower Gu and barely lived through until today. But as the Wine Sack Flower Gu withered away one by one, it also lost its food supply. This prompted the Liquor worm to go outside and look for wild Wine Sack Flowers. Then in this night, it was attracted by the aroma of the green bamboo wine and came before Fang Yuan. The Photo-audio Gu can only record once, since its a one-time use Gu. Looks like the Liquor worm is my greatest gain here, no wonder that Gu Master decided to report to the n. Looks like it was because the profit was too small, and not worth such a huge risk. A sort of understanding rose into Fang Yuans heart. In his memories, that Gu Master was already Rank three, while the Liquor worm was just a Rank one Gu. To Fang Yuan it was more precious, but to that Gu Master it was pretty much nothing. However it was clear that due to his report, the n gave him a big reward. Should I also tell the n? Fang Yuan thought for a moment, then he pushed away this idea. The Flower Wine Monks treasure seemed to be just the Liquor worm and the primeval stones, but that was not the case. The most valuable thing was actually the wall that hid the Photo-audio Gu. In other words, it was the moving image that did not stop repeating on the wall. This image could entirely be sold to other viges. Trust in the fact that the top brass of the two other viges on Qing Mao Mountain must be very interested in this sort of evidence that could strike hard onto the conviction of a n. What? You said something about a sense of loyalty and honour to the n? Im so sorry, Fang Yuan does not have one bit of that. Moreover this moving image isnt even some kind of strong force that can destroy the entire n; it wont do much substantial damage. The indifferent nature of the n will also not look at Fang Yuan with importance. He needed to rely on his own hard work and find cultivation resources, in the early stage of cultivation he needed to borrow the powers around him more. Count on the n? Heh heh. Fang Yuan sneered in his heart, How can I be so na?ve like my past life. Do not depend on anyone; you must rely on yourself on everything in this world. After making sure that he had ransacked every corner of the cave, Fang Yuan began his way back following the original road home. Holding against the water pressure and squeezing past the boulder, he returned outside the mountain. Looking back at this huge boulder, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of his past life. It was said that the remains were found in an underground secret cave. But how was this ce underground? It was clearly in the inside of the mountain wall. No wonder he couldnt find it for seven days straight even though he wasted so much effort. Looks like in his past life after the n found out about this ce, the first thing they did was to destroy the wall with the image, and then go about spreading a truth riddled with lies to mislead the nspeople. To be able to find this ce tonight was partly due to luck, partly due to hard work, and the biggest reason would be the green bamboo wine. This green bamboo wine was really rich, it could be said to be the best in Qing Mao Mountain. Perhaps in his past life, after that Gu Master lost his lover, the wine that he had been drinking was this wine. But all of this was no longer important. The Flower Wine Monks treasure had been unearthed and ransacked by Fang Yuan; although in the end it was rather disappointing, it was also reasonable. The most important was that Fang Yuans original goal (Liquor worm) was in his hands, and the item he needed the most (primeval stones) was also gotten. Next up, I will need to set my heart on holing myself in the inn refining this Gu. As long as I have a vital Gu I can return to the academy and be qualified to stay in the academy dormitories. Ill also be able to borrow the n resources to cultivate. I can only stay in this inn for one or two times; if I stay too long the cost is too much. Fang Yuan pondered, his footsteps never ceasing as he hurried back to the vige. He was originally left with two primeval stones, but now he gained fifteen pieces, so the total is seventeen pieces. But to a Gu Master, this small amount of primeval stones mean nothing. Chapter 17: Starting to refine the Liquor worm Chapter 17: Starting to refine the Liquor worm Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow With my C grade talent, the amount of my primeval sea in the aperture is only 44%. The speed of Gu using up primeval essence is way faster than my own recovery rate. If I want to refine a Gu I would need to borrow external help, which means I need to waste primeval stones. The weaker the Gus will, the smaller the resistance, the easier it bes for me to refine it. However any living creature will always have the will to live. To refine the Moonlight Gu I would at least require five primeval stones, at the most Id need eight pieces. Right now to refine the Liquor worm, I would need at least eleven pieces, at the most I would need sixteen pieces. Although the Liquor worm was also a Rank one Gu like the Moonlight Gu, but it was definitely rarer. Thus the difficulty of the refinement process also increased. In other words, even though right now Fang Yuan had seventeen primeval stones, but just to refine the Liquor worm he would at most be left with six pieces, or at least one primeval stone. In the night, the bright crescent gave off clear and pure moonlight. The moonlight was like thedy saints gentle hand, lightly stroking over the Gu Yue Vige. Along the way the bamboo houses were like jade, standing in great numbers. The night breeze blew slowly. Under this moonlight, Fang Yuan found his way back to the inn. The inn door had already closed. Fang Yuan banged on the door. I hear you! I hear you! Who is it, knocking on the door at thiste time... The inn worker grumbled as he opened the door, his eyes puffy from sleep. But when he saw Fang Yuan standing at the door, all the displeasure and sleepiness from his expression changed, and he bent his waist and said with a ttering smile, Ah, its his young lordship. This little one is very lucky to be able to open the door for his lordship. Fang Yuan nodded his head, his expression cold with indifference, and walked into the inn. His expression made the workerugh in a more humble manner, and he took the initiative to ask, My lord, are you hungry? Would you like me to notify the kitchens and make some small dishes for you as supper? No need, Fang Yuan shook his head and only ordered, Go and prepare some hot water for me, I would like to wash myself. Yes! The worker immediately nodded, My lord, go on to your room first. I guarantee you, the hot water will be sent over immediately. Fang Yuan let out a noise of approval and went up the stairs, heading towards the second floor. The worker watched Fang Yuans back, his two eyes glittering in the light, revealing an expression of jealousy. This is a Gu Master, oh if only I had the talent to cultivate, how good that would be! He shook his fists, sighing deeply. These words floated into Fang Yuans ears and he smiled bitterly in his heart. A Gu Master had the power to transcend mortals, bing a man above men, but in this process the price that was to be paid was also very high. The first difficult problem was financial resources. A Gu Master needed primeval stones to cultivate, battles also required primeval stones, refining Gu also needed primeval stones, trading was also not an exception. Without primeval stones, how could cultivation be possible? This point was a difficult position that, being an ordinary mortal who watched from the sidelines, the inn worker would not understand. Just like earlier in the evening, the young Gu Master Jiang Ya vented his anger and displeasure on the hunters when he dropped their wine jars. His meaning was C He himself could not bear to spend primeval stones to drink this green bamboo wine, yet these hunters who were just ordinary men actually had such money to spare! To take a glimpse at the whole picture, just that meaning alone could tell a lot about the cultivation situation of a Gu Master. The strength of a Gu Master was great, they achieved more than amon mortal, but the price was also great. Many a time using every single piece of primeval stone needed great consideration, especially when it came to lower ranked Gu Masters. Do not be fooled by the glorious surface; in reality the life of a Gu Master is constantly strained by money. Not to mention, as the realm of a Gu Master increases, the resources they require also increase. Without proper backing it is very difficult for a Gu Masters road to cultivation. Fang Yuan thought of his previous life and had deep understanding of this reality. He returned to his room. Just after he lit themp, the inn worker came up with a basin of hot water. Of course, there were cloth towels and other toiletries. Fang Yuan let the worker leave and closed the room door. He put down the doortch, washed himself and got up to his bed. Although his body was feeling a little tired, his heart still red with a surge of excitement. I finally got my hands on the Liquor worm. The Liquor worm is rarer than the Moonlight Gu, because in a sense it is a Gu that increase a Gu Masterstent talent! Fang Yuan sat cross-legged on the bed and took out the Liquor worm. The Liquor worm was still sleeping soundly. Its body size was slightly bigger than the Moonlight Gu, soft and white like a silkworm. Under the light its body was shrouded in ayer of faint wavering light, just like a pearls mellow luster. Two little eyes resembling two ck sesame seeds were mounted on its chubby white head, making it appear charmingly na?ve. ced in his hand, it was not heavy. Its weight was about half a chicken egg. When smelling it carefully, its body exuded a whiff of wine aroma. This fragrance was not the aroma of green bamboo wine but the Liquor worms own fragrance. The smell was faint and misty, as if it was not there. Fang Yuans nose twitched as he inhaled the fragrance of the Liquor worm. The wine fragrance moved straight downwards into the aperture, entering into the green copper primeval sea. The primeval sea surged and rippled for a moment, quickly absorbing in the wine. A gleam of pure and refined primeval essence was produced. The other primeval essence had an emerald green color, shining with a metallic copper luster. However this primeval essence was a pale green, and it was more condensed than the original primeval essence. This was the primeval essence that a Rank one middle stage Gu Master could produce. Aware of this gleam of pale green primeval essence in his green copper sea, Fang Yuan revealed a satisfied smile. Right now my cultivation base is just that of a Rank one initial stage. But with the Liquor worms condensing, after the primeval essence is refined I will be able to have Rank one middle realm primeval essence. The beauty of this benefit is something that cannot be said in one or two sentences. But very soon, he took back his smile. However right now I have yet to fully master the Liquor worm. It is only when I refine the Liquor worm and turn it into my vital Gu, then I will be able to freely use it andter on with maximum efficiency, refine my primeval essence. Thinking up to this point, he no longer hesitated and began to draw out a jet of green copper primeval essence from his primeval sea. The primeval essence tightly wrapped around the Liquor worm, bringing it into the air before Fang Yuan, and started to invade its body. The Liquor worm felt its life at danger and woke up immediately. It began to struggle violently, using its own power to drive out Fang Yuans primeval essence. This Liquor worm has a really strong resistance. Fang Yuansplexion turned grave as he felt the consumption rate of his primeval essence go beyond more than double of what the Moonlight Gu had consumed. No matter what, I have to refine the Liquor worm. His two eyes shed with a firm light as he continued pouring primeval essence into the Liquor worm. In the room, the candles on the table quietly burned, shining a bright light in the middle of the room while the far corners of the walls were dark. The candlelight radiated on Fang Yuans face but he had already closed his eyes, gathering all his focus onto the Liquor worm. A continuous jet of green-copper coloured primeval essence that resembled a jet of mist emitted out from Fang Yuans whole body, then it gathered together and firmly wrapped around the Liquor worm. The Liquor worm hovered in the air, its distance less than a feet away from Fang Yuans face. It struggled with all its might in the midst of the green copper primeval essence. Time slipped away quietly. As the candles burned they became smaller and the light grew dimmer. The crescent outside the window had slowly gone down, and then a new day arrived. The morning light squeezed through the narrow crack in the window and shone into the room. It was like the window had a light edge. Fang Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the Liquor worm in front of him. The Liquor worms white body had a shade of green colour. This was the result of Fang Yuans effort after half a night. However it was clear that this volume of green colour was not even 1% of the Liquor worms body. Fang Yuans face looked grave. This Liquor worms will was way too tenacious and its resistance was incredibly strong; simply put this was beyond a Rank one Gus boundary. This Gu was most probably the Flower Wine Monks vital Gu. The Flower Wine Monk was a Rank five master, so this Liquor worm was originally Rank five, but because it went through all those years without enough food, pretty much full in one moment and starving in the next, so its grade also fell. Right now it is left at the level of Rank one, yet its will is still as tough as a rock! Fang Yuan had guessed the truth. This Liquor worm was originally the Flower Wine Monks vital Gu. Its original will had been wiped clean and refined to the end; it had apanied the Flower Wine Monk throughout all his battles, passing through the underground world. After the Flower Wine Monk died, his strong will continued existing in the Liquor worm. Right now with Fang Yuan trying to refine the Liquor worm, it actually meant fighting against the Flower Wine Monks will. This was way more difficult than trying to refine a natural Gu. A humans will is generally stronger than a natural Gu. When facing death humans were able to produce strength that even they themselves could not imagine. Not to mention that the Flower Wine Monk was a master of the Demonic faction. He came and went by himself, going up and down the underground world. His will was more tenacious than the masters of his level from the Righteous faction. To refine this Liquor worm in a month is impossible, unless there is a strong master who can use a Rank two or Rank three Gus breath to pressure this Liquor worm and suppress the will inside the worms body to the lowest limit. Under this kind of help then will I be able to do twice as much with half the effort. As he pondered, Fang Yuan could not help but sigh. His parents had died while his aunt and uncle were plotting against him. He himself did not have any backing, so where could he possibly find external aid? If he had A grade talent there might still be a chance, but he was only a C grade talent. Everyone in the n were not optimistic about him, so who would be willing to expend such energy toe and help him? More crucially, he could not expose the existence of the Liquor worm. There was no Liquor worm in the Gu Yue Vige, and Fang Yuan was not able to exin about the origins of this Liquor worm. If it was exposed, there was a huge possibility that the top brass would find out and link it to the case of the Flower Wine Monk. It was too easy to think of a rtionship between the two. Based on this fact, seventeen primeval stones will not be enough. Id need at least thirty primeval stones! How troublesome, but no matter how hard it is I will still want to refine this Liquor worm. Fang Yuans own will was like metal, and he was already determined to refine the Liquor worm. The importance of the vital Gu was huge. It would greatly influence the future of a Gu Masters cultivation direction. Although the Liquor worm was not the worlds best choice for a vital Gu, it was still much better than the Moonlight Gu. It was also the best option in Fang Yuans present situation. Growl... At this moment Fang Yuans stomach came up with a cry of protest. After a whole night without sleep and putting full effort into refining the Liquor worm, Fang Yuan was naturally hungry. I guess Ill go and fill my stomach first and think of a way to umte primeval stones. Fang Yuan rubbed his belly and went downstairs. He went to the cafeteria and picked a seat at the corner, ordering a few kinds of breakfast dishes. Just as he was beginning to eat, his younger brother Gu Yue Fang Zheng appeared. Big brother, why are you staying at the inn, why didnt you go back home and sleepst night? His brother was very straightforward, his tone carrying the implication that it was demanding for an exnation. Chapter 18: Let the past disperse away like smoke Chapter 18: Let the past disperse away like smoke Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Faced with his brothers question, Fang Yuan did not speak; he continued eating his breakfast. He knew his younger brothers character C Fang Zheng was not someone who could keep in hisposure. Sure enough Fang Zheng saw that his older brother did not even bat an eye at him, as if Fang Yuan pretended he was air. In the next moment he called out in a tone full of unhappiness, Big brother, what did you do to Shen Cui? Ever since she came out from your room yesterday, she cried all over the ce. When Iforted her, she cried even more. Fang Yuan looked up at his younger brother, his face expressionless. Fang Zheng frowned, staring firmly at his older brother, waiting for his reply. The atmosphere was growing tense. But Fang Yuan just looked at him for a second before he lowered his head and continued eating. The younger brother Fang Zheng was immediately flustered. Fang Yuans attitude was clearly an undisguised contempt towards him. Under shame and frustration he banged his hand on the table, roaring loudly, Gu Yue Fang Yuan, how can you act like this! Shen Cui as a servant girl has served you for so many years; I have seen her gentleness and care towards you. Yes, I know you feel lost, and I can understand your dejected feelings. Yeah youre just a C grade talent, but it doesnt mean you can vent your anger on others just because of your own misfortune. This isnt fair to her! He had barely finished when Fang Yuan stood up, raising his hand in a sh. p! With a loud snap he gave Fang Zheng a solid smack. Fang Zheng covered his right cheek, stumbling two steps backwards, his face full of shock. Useless bastard, what kind of tone are you using to talk to your own older brother?! That Shen Cui is just a servant girl! Just because of a lowly girl like her you would forget that I am your older brother? Fang Yuan reprimanded in a low voice. Fang Zheng finally reacted, his stinging pain on his face surging through his nervous system in waves. He stared wide-eyed, his breathing rough as he said in disbelief, Big brother, you hit me? From the time I was still young until I grew up, you have never hit me before! Yes, I was found out to be an A grade talent, you were just C grade. But you also cannot me me for it, this is all the arrangement of heaven... p! Fang Zheng had not finished speaking, yet Fang Yuan used the back of his hand and smacked him again. Fang Zheng covered both his cheeks with his two hands. He was stunned. Na?ve fool, do you still remember! From young till now, how did I take care of you? When our parents died, our life was hard. During New Year, aunt and uncle only gave us both one new robe, did I wear it? Who did I give it to wear? When you were small you loved to eat sweet porridge, I would tell the kitchens to make another bowl for you everyday. When you were bullied by others, who brought you back? Not to mention a ton of other things, I dont feel like it is worth talking about. Well, right now because of a maid, you would talk to me like this,ing to question me? Fang Zhengs face was red. His lips trembled, ashamed and annoyed, as well as surprised and angry. Yet he was unable to say a single word of rebuttal. Because everything Fang Yuan said was the truth! Whatever. Fang Yuan sneered, Since you even gave up your own biological parents and admitted someone else, what am I worth to you, as merely your big brother? Big brother, how can you say that. You also know that I have always longed for the warmth of a family since I was young, I... Fang Zheng immediately exined. Fang Yuan waved his hand, stopping his brother from continuing. From today onwards, you are not my little brother, and I am no longer your older brother. Big brother! Fang Zheng was surprised, opening his mouth to say more. At this moment Fang Yuan spoke, Dont you like Shen Cui? Dont worry; I didnt do anything to her. Shes still a virgin, untouched and pure. Pass me six primeval stones and Ill pass her to you, from today onwards she can be your personal maid. Big brother, why are you... To have his inner thoughts revealed out loud so suddenly, Fang Zheng felt a surge of panic, feeling rather unprepared. But at the same time his heart was assured. The one thing he was worried about the most did note true. Not long ago in the night, Shen Cui personally served and washed him. Even though nothing important happened, Fang Zheng could not ever forget the gentleness of that night. Every time when he thought of Shen Cui, he would remember her skillful hands and her soft red lips, and his heart would throb. The sincere feelings of youthfulness had long nted itself in the young mans chest, starting to grow. Thus when he learned about Shen Cuis unusual statest evening, a bout of anger immediately burst from his heart. He instantly gave up refining his Moonlight Gu and turned the vige inside out trying to find Fang Yuan, wanting to make a statement. Seeing Fang Zheng not replying, Fang Yuan frowned and said, Love is very normal, be more honest. Theres no use hiding away. Of course, if you dont want to exchange, then thats fine. Fang Zheng was anxious on the spot. Ill exchange! Why would I not exchange. But the primeval stones on me are not enough for six anymore. As he said this, he took out his money pouch, his face red all over. Fang Yuan took the pouch and found six pieces in it, but one of the stones among them was smaller than a normal primeval stone by half size. He immediately knew that Fang Zheng had absorbed the primeval essence from this stone to speed up the process of refining his Moonlight Gu. After all the more natural essence gets absorbed from the primeval stone, the smaller the stone bes, and its weight will also be lighter. Even though it was just five pieces and a half, Fang Yuan knew: These were all the primeval stones that Fang Zheng had in his possession right now. Fang Zheng had no savings on his own, and these six primeval stones were what Aunt and Uncle had given to him not long ago. Ill keep these, you can go now. Fang Yuans expression was cold as he tucked the bag away. Big brother... Fang Zheng wanted to say more. Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, speaking in a slow and leisure manner, Before I change my mind, you better disappear from my eyes. Fang Zheng felt his heart tighten. He gritted his teeth, and finally turned and left. When he stepped through the doorway of the inn, he subconsciously covered his chest with his hand, feeling a wave of uneasiness. There was a feeling that was telling him that he had just lost something very important. But very quickly he felt hot as he thought of Shen Cui, and that dreamy night. I can finally have you rightfully as mine, Cui Cui (1). He did not look back, and walked out of Fang Yuans sight. Fang Yuan stood expressionless; he stood for a long time, then he finally slowly sat down. The bright sunlight passed through the window, shining onto his indifferent face, making those who saw this feel somewhat cold inside. The business in the cafeteria was rather poor, and the streets grew busier with people. The noise and excitement from the bustling crowd travelled over, making the ce feel quieter. The dishes grew cold. A worker came up attentively, asking if Fang Yuan would like to reheat his breakfast. Fang Yuan did not hear it. His gaze kept shifting like a cloud, as if he was reminiscing some old memories. The worker waited for a while. But as he saw Fang Yuan in a trance, never saying a single word, he could only rub his nose and walk away bitterly. After a long time, Fang Yuans eyes became focused again. The past memories in his heart were like smoke; they had already dispersed away. He returned to reality once more. The sunlight that flowed in shone over half the table. The hot air that wafted out of the dishes had already disappeared, and the bustling noise of the crowd on the streets travelled into his ears. He reached into his robes and patted the five-and-a-half primeval stones at his bosom, his mouth curling into a bitter and mocking smile. But the smile was quickly cast away. Waiter, go and reheat these dishes for me. Fang Yuan took a look at his dishes and faintly opened his mouth, shouting away. At this moment his eyes looked so chilly. What! Your older brother really said that? In the hall, Uncle frowned, his voice cold. Aunt sat aside, looking speechlessly at the fresh red handprint on Fang Zhengs cheeks. Yes, when I met big brother, he was at the inn eating breakfast. The entire thing went like this, Fang Zheng replied politely. Uncles frown deepened, all condensed into 3 ck lines(2). After a few breaths he sighed and said in a solemn tone, Fang Zheng my child, you must remember this. The maidservant Shen Cui is not Fang Yuans personal property; we assigned her to him. How can he use her as a trading item? If you wished for it, you should have told us earlier on. We would just assign her to you. Ah? Fang Zheng was stunned as he listened to this. Uncle waved his hand. You can take your leave. You gave all your primeval stones to Fang Yuan, so Ill just give you another six. Remember, use them properly on refining your Gu and seize number one. We will be very proud of you when you do. Father, your child is ashamed... Fang Zheng was suddenly moved to tears. Uncle sighed and replied, Just go, hurry back to your room and refine your Gu. You dont have much time left. When Fang Zheng took his leave, Uncles face revealed a ferocious and angry expression. Bang! He hit the table with his palm using great force, hissing, Hmph, this damn bastard. He actually took our workers to do an exchange, hes really cunning! Aunt advised, Husband, calm your anger. Its just six primeval stones. What do you understand, woman! This Fang Yuan is only a C grade talent, if he wants to refine the MoonlightGu he would need primeval stones. With his weak experience of a first timer, six primeval stones wont be enough to refine it. But now that he has twelve pieces, it will be more than sufficient. Uncle was so furious he gritted his teeth. He added, A Gu Masters cultivation will very swift as long as there are enough resources and no obstacles. In two or three years, the n will be able to produce a Rank two Gu Master. The lower Fang Yuans cultivation rank, the smaller his hopes of trying to seize the family inheritance one yearter. Right now he is still young, just starting to cultivate. We shall hinder him and let his starting process fall behind those at his age. The academy resources are always awarded to excellent students. With histent talent, once he falls back he wont be able to get any resources. Without the help of resources his cultivation will fall even further. With this vicious cycle, I would like to see if he has the ability to inherit the family inheritance a yearter! Aunt did not understand. Even if we do not stop him, he would at most be at Rank one Middle stage a yearter. Husband, your cultivation is at Rank two, why are you still afraid of him? Uncle was so angry he stomped and said, Woman, you really are a case of long hair but short insight! With just my identity as the senior, should I really beat down the younger generation? If he wants to get back the inheritance, it is reasonable and cannot be stopped directly; I can only fight back using the n rules. It is stated in the n rules: To be head of the house at sixteen years old, the person must have at least Rank one middle stage cultivation. Otherwise it means that Fang Yuan will have no right to waste the n resources. After I have said this, do you understand now? Aunt was enlightened. Uncle narrowed his eyes, a glint in his gaze. He shook his head a little, sighing as he said, Fang Yuan is just too smart, too cunning. He could even see through a power y. What kind of intellect is this? Scheming and calcting at such a young age, how terrorizing! Initially I was going to continue plotting against him, yet he moved out straight away. I wanted to further rely on Shen Cui to monitor and trouble him, but in the end he went away and even earned six primeval stones. s, if he could be as stupid as Fang Zheng, that wouldve been great. Oh right, from today onwards you must treat Fang Zheng better. He is an A grade talent after all. Not to mention I can see that he has feelings of dissatisfaction and unhappiness towards Fang Yuan. These emotions are a good thing; they must be guided properly. I have a sort of feeling that he will be the best tool to deal with Fang Yuan in future! In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. In the room at the inn, there were no lights. The moonlight poured in, casting a color of frost. On the bed Fang Yuan sat cross-legged, his eyes closed. He moved his green copper primeval essence, concentrating his mind on refining the Liquor worm. On its body, a small cut had already been dyed the green color of green copper, but the Liquor worms will was still as tenacious as ever. It constantly struggled in the midst of the ethereal primeval essence. Fang Yuans refining process was not going smoothly. It was very difficult. I spent two days and two nights, only resting two hours each day, and I spent twelve pieces of primeval stone but only managed to refine around 1/15 of progress. Calcting ording to the time, I guess someone will seed in refining their Gu in these few days. Fang Yuan could see the situation clearly. However his talent was a poor grade anyway, add on the Liquor worm that he was trying to refine having an incredibly tenacious will to live; it was even stronger than a normal Moonlight Gu. The resulting situation of falling behind was normal. A moment of falling behind is nothing, as long as I have the Liquor worm... Fang Yuans heart was clear like a mirror, not a single trace of anxiety and discouragement in him. Suddenly, the Liquor worm curled up into a ball. Oh no, the Liquor worm is counterattacking! Fang Yuan instantly opened his eyes, a hint of astonishment in his gaze. Before him, the Liquor worm had curled into a round little dumpling, fiercely giving out a blinding white light. It was risking everything in this onest stand! At once Fang Yuan felt a strong willing out from the Liquor worms body, flowing directly through the primeval essence and descending into the primeval sea in his aperture. The situation where a Gu counterattacked was incredibly rare. Only Gu with extremely strong will would give their all, it was either sess or death. In the face of such a scenario, the usual teenager would be panicking right now. Though he was surprised, Fang Yuan did not panic; in fact he was somewhat delighted. Staking everything in onest attempt, this is also a good thing. As long as I can handle this counterattack, the Liquor worms will shall greatly weaken. However I need to put full focus into fighting back against this will, I cannot receive even the slightest outside interference. Or else that would be bad, sigh... But I hope no one wille and disturb me during this period. His thoughts finalized, he was ready to gather the primeval essence in his aperture, ready to ept the Liquor worms will. He would be entangled with it and fight it 300 rounds. But at this moment, a miraculous event happened! In the middle of his aperture, just above the sea high in the air, a Gu appeared. Boom! A mighty strong breath erupted from this Gu. This breath was like the Milky Way pouring out, and floodwater rushing down from the mountains. Yet, it was also like a dreadful beast whose dignity was offended that opened its scarlet red eyes and looked around to see who would dare to vite its territory! This is the Spring Autumn Cicada?! Seeing this Gu, Fang Yuan waspletely shocked!! (1) Cui Cui is just an affectionate way to call Shen Cui. (2) The novel says [һ], which means condensed into a word (Chinese words are used to describe things sometimes) Authors Note: (He thanks a bunch of people) I will keep on going forward, 3 years, 6 years, 9 years... in this period of time, some of you may leave temporarily and some will always stay. In the busy process of human life, we constantly mark our constant existence, and we all prove to each other that we have lived before. I had imagined this sort of scenario: When we are old, you all will look at Gu Zhen Ren this ID, and willugh in your hearts: Oh, its him, when I was young I have read his book before. I even gave him a rmendation vote. Maybe I will open my previousyout and see all these familiar IDs, those that have rewarded, voted andmented before. I will reminisce the times when I was writing alone, these names were thepany of my long and difficult journey, giving me warm little lights. Right here in the book is a small little twist. Fang Yuan will begin to truly show his unique style. Those who were able to read up till here are predestined. I guarantee you right here, this book will be more and more exciting. Chapter 19: Rank six vital Gu, The Spring Autumn Cicada! Chapter 19: Rank six vital Gu, The Spring Autumn Cicada! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow During the process of refining, the Gu counterattacked! At this time, the Liquor worm that had inherited the Flower Wine Monks extremely strong will invaded his aperture, brazenly counterattacking at Fang Yuan. This strong willpower descended from above, surging down towards the bottom of the aperture where the green copper primeval sea was. The waves in the sea tumbled, setting off bursts of high tide. Under Fang Yuans will,rge amounts of primeval essence rose upwards to the sky and gathered together, forming a towering monster wave, brazenly epting the iing Liquor worms will. Just as both sides were about to collide viciously in the middle of the aperture, a faint image of a Gu worm emerged in a nk area between the two energies. This was a cicada. The cicadas body was notrge; if the Moonlight Gu was described as a blue crystal shaped like a curved moon, then this cicada would be a delicate craftwork that was made from palm wood and tree leaves by a master craftsman. The Gu sported a brownish yellow head and abdomen. Its surface had the texture of a trees growth rings, as if it had witnessed countless years. On its back were two very wide and translucent wings, like two tree leaves ovepping. The wings had simr structure; this structure was like a typical-vein leaf. The center had a coarse stem, and from this stem sprouted out awork vein of leaf lines on both sides. The Spring Autumn Cicada! It had been startled. It was just like a giant beast, usually hiding in its cave in a deep sleep. But suddenly it was awakened, furthermore learning that its territory had been vited. Who dares toe into my turf and act wildly! As if its dignity was offended, the Spring Autumn Cicada was angry and let out a whiff of aura; the aura was weak yet powerful. It was like the surging Milky Way, rolling forth with vast and mighty waves; it would sweep across mountains for ten thousands of miles, or submerge a broad desert! To bepared to this aura, the Liquor worms will was like the case of an ant meeting an elephant! The aura swept around and expanded, just like a raised invisible tsunami. The invading will of the Liquor worm did not even have the ability to withstand it; it was immediately swallowed whole by this aura. Fang Yuan felt depressed. The green copper primeval essence that he had thrust forward with his might collided with this aura like it was a wave crashing onto a great mountain. In a moment the condensed primeval essence disintegrated and dispersed into rain, scattering down to the primeval sea. The waves on the primeval sea rose one after another; it was like a rainstorm had just swept across, increasing its turbulence. But after a few seconds, the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura spread down, pressing onto the primeval sea. Boom! Fang Yuan felt like he heard a buzz. In an instant, the rolling waves on the sea calmed down. The Spring Autumn Cicadas aura firmly repressed the entire primeval sea, just like an invisible mountain pressing down. The surface of the sea was calm like a mirror, not a single wave rolling about. It was like an originally crumpled piece of paper; a boundless giant hand covering over it suddenly, ttening it. This was easily an iparable power! Fang Yuan felt a pressure weighing like an enormous invisible mountain pressing down on his heart. Hepared it to Sun Wukong being pressed down by the Five Elements Mountain; Fang Yuan could not even mobilize a single pint of primeval essence. However although he was shocked, he was not afraid. In fact his heart felt great joy. I didnt think the Spring Autumn Cicada would actually follow me and be reborn together! So its actually not a one-time use Gu worm, but one that can be used again repeatedly. The Spring Autumn Cicada was a Rank six grade, and it was the first Rank six Gu in Fang Yuans previous life, as well as hisst. Just to make it, Fang Yuan had used all means and resources, wasting an incredible amount of strength, using thirty years of fermenting to finally seed. But not long after he seeded, when the Spring Autumn Cicada was still fresh from the oven, warriors of the Righteous faction felt Fang Yuans threat and gathered together to attack and kill him. After being reborn, Fang Yuan did not find the Spring Autumn Cicada, so he thought it had died. But in reality it had fallen into a deep sleep, resting inside Fang Yuans body. To travel back five hundred years in an instant was a huge blow to its vitality. It was too weak, so weak that even Fang Yuan as its master could not feel it. Right now even though the Spring Autumn Cicada had appeared, its situation was still bad. After being reborn it had always been resting in a deep sleep. To appear right now was because it had felt the danger that the aperture was facing; it could be said that the Liquor worms will had awakened it. It was weak, very weak, extremely weak. In Fang Yuans memories, the original Spring Autumn Cicada was full of vitality. Its body was like a precious floorboard, giving out a warm and glossy varnish. Its two wings were verdant green, like two soft tree leaves that had just freshly sprouted. But right now, there was a strong and deathly chill emanating from the body of the cicada. There was no shine or gloss from its body, making it feel rough and dim like dead wood. Its wings were not the colour of soft and green leaves; they were fully yellow, just like the withering leaves of autumn. The tips of its wings were slightly rolled up, a little iplete, just like the corner of fallen leaves. Seeing this, Fang Yuan felt both distressed and lucky. He was distressed because the Spring Autumn Cicada suffered such a heavy blow; it was barely a step away from death, just a foot away from the edge of a cliff. The fortunate thing was, thank heavens the Spring Autumn Cicada was weak to this point, or else he would be in great trouble! One must know, between a Gu Master and a Gu, both mustplement each other, the best would be both having the same rank. A Rank one Gu Master should use a Rank one Gu C this was the most appropriate. If the Gus grade was lower than the Gu Master, when the Gu Master uses it, it would be the equivalent of a strong man carrying a small stick, the strength output would be small. If the Gus grade was higher than the Gu Master, when the Gu Master uses it, it would be the example of a small child carrying a heavy axe, unable to wield it properly. The Spring Autumn Cicada was a Rank six Gu, and Fang Yuan was just a Rank one initial stage Gu Master. To use an image as example, the Spring Autumn Cicada would be a mountain, and Fang Yuan would be a squirrel. If the squirrel wanted to use the mountain to beat its enemy, the squirrel would just be squashed t by the mountain at the first second. If the Spring Autumn Cicada was at its peak state, Fang Yuans weak Rank one aperture could not even tolerate it; the majestic aura of the cicada would just make the aperture burst to death. Fortunately it was at its weakest state, so Fang Yuans aperture could amodate it right now. I gave up the Moonlight Gu, going through all the lengths to find the Liquor worm just to refine it into my vitalGu. But in reality I already had a vital Gu from the start, the Spring Autumn Cicada is my vital Gu! Fang Yuans heart was filled with emotion as he felt the close connection between him and the Spring Autumn Cicada. The vital Gu is the first Gu that a Gu Master refines. It is terribly important, and would affect the future development of a Gu Master by arge extent. If a vital Gu is well picked, the Gu Masters development will be smoother. When the vital Gu is of a poor grade, to a Gu Master it would just drag down his cultivation and let peers surpass him. The more important thing is that it would affect the matter of life and death in a battle. Fang Yuan was clear on this point, so he was not satisfied after choosing the Gu Yue viges signature Moonlight Gu. He just had to go all the way to find the Liquor worm. In his memory to a Rank one Gu Master, the Liquor worm was already considered a high quality pick. The Moonlight Gu was just a choice that was slightly above average. But life is fascinating, because no one will ever know what is waiting for him or her at the next moment. Fang Yuan had refined the Spring Autumn Cicada in his previous life. After his rebirth the Spring Autumn Cicada fell into a deep sleep, but the connection between them still existed. In fact Fang Yuan found that, as if going through the refinement of the River of Time, his connection with the Spring Autumn Cicada had grown even closer and mysterious than his previous life. It was just because the Spring Autumn Cicada was too weak, so Fang Yuan was not aware of it. Therefore in the real sense, the Spring Autumn Cicada is the first Gu that he had refined. The only thing was that the Spring Autumn Cicada was not refined in his current life, but the result of hard work in his previous life of 500 years. The Spring Autumn Cicada was Fang Yuans vital Gu. A Rank one Gu Master, having a Rank six vital Gu! If this sort of thing was said out loud, it is expected that no one would believe such a thing! This has already broken the limits of human cognition! But yet, that is exactly what happened. The truth is beyond doubt. The Liquor worm as a vital Gu is already one of the best choices, but when youpare it to the Spring Autumn Cicada, it is just like scum on the ground! My vital Gu in this life is actually the Spring Autumn Cicada, ha ha ha.... Chapter 20: The academy elder is speechless Chapter 20: The academy elder is speechless Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The immense joy he felt did not ovee his mind; he quickly calmed down and started to consider the consequences that the Spring Autumn Cicada would bring to him: The Spring Autumn Cicadas ability is rebirth. But right now it is at its weakest state, at the instant I use it, itll die. However it is still a Rank six Gu, so I can totally use its aura. This wont do any damage to its body. Hee hee hee. After he finished pondering, he closed his thoughts and opened his eyes. The Liquor worm was hovering before him, shivering in the midst of the smoke-like green copper primeval essence that had surrounded it. Earlier because it wanted a chance to survive, desperation drove the Liquor worm risk everything on a single throw. Yet in the end its will was easily defeated by the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura. Due to this it suffered a heavy blow, its current strength not even 1% of the original will it had. Spring Autumn Cicada. With a simple thought, Fang Yuan released a small trace of the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura. This aura pressured onto the Liquor worms body; the Liquor worm immediately stood still, motionless like a dead creature. Its scattered will felt the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura; like a mouse that had run into a cat, it was frightened. It shrank into a ball and was too afraid to move even a slight bit. Fang Yuanughed and took the opportunity to mobilize his primeval essence. In the beginning when he tried using his green copper primeval essence to refine it, the Liquor worms will resisted fiercely, so it could only expand arduously bit by bit. But right now Fang Yuans green copper primeval essence drove straight in, flowing vigorously without resistance. There was no obstruction at all. The green copper colour on the surface of the Liquor worm rapidly expanded. In a few winks, the once pearl-white Liquor worm was fully dyed green. The general situation had passed; thest remains of the Liquor worms will was finally washed away easily by Fang Yuans will, dissolving into nothingness. With that, the Liquor worm was fully refined! Compared to the beginning where Fang Yuan had to endure hardship akin to trampling mountains and crossing ravines, the refining process right now was as easy as swallowing saliva. A kind of mysterious and cordial feeling connected the Liquor worm and Fang Yuan together. The refined Liquor worm was like a part of Fang Yuan C If Fang Yuan told it to huddle up, it would curl; if he told it to curl into a ball it would curl into a round little dumpling. The feeling was like moving his own finger. Fang Yuan took back his primeval essence, and the Liquor worm returned to its fat and white state. Then with a leap, it went through thin air and plunged into the middle of Fang Yuans aperture. When it was inside, the Liquor worm flew a distance away around the hovering Spring Autumn Cicada and entered the green copper primeval sea. On the sea surface the Liquor worm stretched its body arbitrarily; asionally it would twist around its chubby waist, appearingfortable as if it were bathing in a hot shower. With the Spring Autumn Cicada, my ns will have to change. Fang Yuan gathered his mind away from the aperture and took out the Moonlight Gu. He repeated what he did earlier: Letting out a hint of the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, pressing it down on the Moonlight Gu. As it felt the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, the Moonlight Gus will immediately surrendered, its fear so great its will could only turtle up in the furthest corner of its own body. Fang Yuans primeval essence poured in. In the blink of an eye, the Moonlight Gu was dyed a jade green colour. Finally with just a simple thought, the Moonlight Gus will was easily strangled. After he was done he took back his primeval essence and the Moonlight Gu returned to its original, semi-transparent, blue crystal form. He put away the Moonlight Gu; it did not enter his aperture, but instead directly dropped onto his forehead, forming a pale blue crescent mark in the middle of his brow. The entire refining process of the Moonlight Gu from beginning to end did not take more than five minutes. Comparing the start of his difficult refining process to the situation right now, the speed was rapid and created a sharp contrast. Not only was it very fast, the consumption of primeval essence was also very little. For the past few days, Fang Yuan had consumed six pieces of primeval stones just to refine the Liquor worm. But tonight, while Fang Yuan could see the bottom of the primeval sea in his aperture, he did not use a single stone. Ha ha, with the Spring Autumn Cicada at hand, it is as easy as having a gods help! After today all I just need to do is use its aura to pressure down, any Rank one Gu will be easily refined. Even though I only have C grade talent, I dont need to borrow the help of primeval stones. The difference of before and now is like heaven and earth. Fang Yuans mood was joyous. Right now his situation was like pushing away the mist and cloud to see the blue skies. Although the Spring Autumn Cicada was at its weakest point, it was still a Rank six Gu. A fallen tiger still leaves behind threat; a festered ship still has three pounds of nails (1). Just relying on its aura, Fang Yuans cultivation from today onwards would receive a huge driving force. At this moment, the moon outside the window was bright and the stars were few. The moonlight flowed through the window, shining on Fang Yuans face. Initially I thought I wouldnt be able to get number one, but the road twisted and turned unexpectedly. Time waits for no one! I must go to the academy now and receive the top prize! Fang Yuans eyes glistened. With a thought the Spring Autumn Cicada faded away from view and disappeared once more, returning to its deep slumber. Then he called out the Liquor worm and hid it away at a corner of his bed. This was to prevent the academys unnecessary examination. Fifteen minutester, in the n academy. The academy elder had long gone to bed, but in his dreams he could vaguely hear the sound of somebody knocking on the door. He was awoken by the noise and he opened his eyes, rather displeased. Who is it outside there in the middle of the night? Instantly a voice replied in a respectful tone, Reporting to sir elder! It is a student from this years batch; he has already finished refining the Moonlight Gu. You have instructed your subordinates earlier to report to you the very instant the first name appears, no matter what time it is. Well... Its true that happened. The academy elder frowned, and then he got off his bed. As he put on his robes he asked, Which student is it that got number one this year? Is it Gu Yue Fang Zheng? The subordinate outside the door replied, It seems so. The moment I heard the news I hurried over here to tell you about it, sir. It seems to be someone from the Fang family branch. Hehe, counting the time, it is probably him. The academy elderughed lightly, confidently saying, Who else could it be besides the A grade talent genius? All those B grade talent students would still be worse even with the help of primeval stones. Or else why would the grade of cultivation talent be so important? As he said this he pushed the door open and came out. Outside the door, his subordinate respectfully bowed, moving two steps backwards. Sir is right, he echoed. In the hall, ten candles or so burned together, brightening up the hall. The man who had received Fang Yuan had already cleared up all doubts by now. Under the bright light of the candle fire, his face showed a stunned expression. Wait, what did you just say? You are called Gu Yue Fang Yuan, not Gu Yue Fang Zheng? Fang Yuan nodded. At this moment the elder walked in from the entrance. Fang Yuan and the man stood up and turned around to greet. When the academy elder saw Fang Yuan, his face was full of smiles. He strode over and stood in front of Fang Yuan, patting his shoulder in a friendly manner. You did well, Gu Yue Fang Zheng, you did not disappoint me. You are indeed an A grade talent C genius! All those B grade, C grade peers of yours will neverpare to you no matter how hard they try. Ha ha ha. Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng were twin brothers; their outer appearance was simr to a fault. Even the academy elder was mistaken. Fang Yuan was neither haughty nor humble. He took a little step back, letting his shoulder free from the academy elders hand. He stared at the academy elder, his hands folded behind his back. Then he said with a faint smile, Sir elder, you have been mistaken. I am Gu Yue Fang Yuan, Gu Yue Fang Zheng is my younger brother. Huh? The academy elder opened his mouth slightly, his expression startled. He red at Fang Yuan doubtfully, his brow turning into a frown. After a few breaths, he finally spoke. You are Gu Yue Fang Yuan? Correct sir, Fang Yuan replied. You have refined the Moonlight Gu? The academy elder was extremely surprised. His two eyes red firmly at Fang Yuans crescent mark on his forehead. His eyes were shining; he was asking the obvious. Indeed, that is the case, Fang Yuan said. Then, you are first of your batch? The academy elder was asking stupid questions, but he was not entirely at fault. After all, this situation was entirely out of everyones expectations. One must know that he had been in charge of the academy for decades and is extremely experienced. He had seen C grade talent students contending for number one before this, but it was never this early. Not to mention that in this batch there were peers with A and B grade talent. If there is no one earlier than me... Fang Yuan pretended to be in deep thought, then he rubbed his nose and continued, Then it seems like it. The academy elder: ........ (1) It means that while spoiled/damaged, it can still be put to use. Chapter 21: How can it be that big brother got number one? Chapter 21: How can it be that big brother got number one? Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sky was not yet bright, and the sun had yet to rise. The east sky just began to turn bright, the dark colours in the sky slowly fading away, the smell of the night still remaining in the air. The streets were empty, then came the sounds of quick footsteps. The early dawn mountain air was moist, yet Gu Yue Fang Zheng did not feel the slightest cold rush; his heart was full of surging enthusiasm. His face blushed red, and now he was walking swiftly toward the academy. I have been cultivating hard these few days, spending two primeval stones. I did not sleep at allst night, and Ive finally sessfully refined the Moonlight Gu. I am an A grade talent and I was so hardworking. No one can be faster than me, no one! Father and mother, I told you I wont let you feel disappointed. When he thought of the moment where he told his aunt and uncle about the good news earlier, they expressed happiness and relief, making Fang Zheng feel a surge of joy and pride. Just wait, all you nspeople who looked down on me, and big brother. From today onwards, I shall make you all look up to me, Gu Yue Fang Zheng! The more he thought the more Fang Zheng felt excited. He could not help but clench his fists, and his pace quickened a little more. He came to the academy entrance. The academys two guards looked at him strangely. They asked him, Umm, Gu Yue Fang Yuan, why are you back? What, big brother was here just now? When Fang Zheng heard them, his face showed a hint of surprise and puzzlement. Ah, whatever! He would never have guessed that Fang Yuan would snatch away number one. He shook his head and cupped his hands together, his tone carrying a trace of arrogance, Two elder brothers, I am not Gu Yue Fang Yuan, but Im Gu Yue Fang Zheng. I have already sessfully refined my vital Gu, and I am here toe and take the top prize. You are Gu Yue Fang Zheng? You brothers are just too alike, no wonder the academy elder was mistaken, the guard on the left side shouted, his eyes widening. The guard on the right shook his head and said, You came one step toote. Justst night in thete hour, your older brother Gu Yue Fang Yuan came and met with sir elder and took the top prize. My older brother! Fang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes wide, crying out, Wait, you said hed gotten number one? How can this be! Isnt his big brother a C grade talent? Getting number one, this has to be a joke right?! Its true. How could we possibly joke around with this matter? Seeing Fang Zheng in disbelief, the guard seemed somewhat unhappy. This matter has been confirmed by the academy elder. In due course the name list will be released and announced. Whats wrong, your older brother did not tell you about it? The other guard added. Fang Zheng just stood silly at the door. The truth was so much different from his imagination; right now he just could not understand what had just happened. In Fang Zhengs heart, there were several illusions of his adversaries. Among them, the ones that brought the most threat were two C Gue Yue Mo Bei, and Gu Yue Chi Lian. These two were of B rank talent. Behind them were the ns tworgest family branches, and each of them had a grandfather that carried huge authority as elders, as well as sufficient financial power. If any of these two people won first ce over him, Fang Zhengs heart and mind was still prepared. Even though he would feel a sense of loss, it was still eptable. But right now, the one who took away number one was not Gu Yue Mo Bei or Gu Yue Chi Lian; it was not even any of the opponents in his heart. But it was Gu Yue Fang Yuan, his older brother! That person with a C grade talent! That person who fell downhill and turned dejected after the Awakening Ceremony! That person who slept soundly in ss all day! That person who was always heavily drunk and never turned home at night! That person who bullied Shen Cui, pped him twice, and took all his primeval stones away! That person who always held him down, just like a shadow entrenched in his heart! How can it be like this? It cant be possible! In a short while, Fang Zheng roared in his heart, I was so hardworking, but he just drank everyday until he became drunk, and yet in the end he was the one who got number one, is this even fair? Why? Why?! The sun rose from the east, the birds chirped around, and the overflowing air of spring took over Qing Mao Mountain. Gu Yue Fang Zheng bathed in the warm sunlight. He slowly lowered his head, gritting his teeth, looking at his own lonely shadow. The excitement in his heart had turned into a balloon that leaked air, long dissipating. Instead what took its ce was the emotions of confusion, resentment, unwillingness, puzzlement, fear and otherplicated feelings. As time went by, the sun climbed higher. The academy bulletin wall had posted a new name list, and on the list were just two names C firstly Fang Yuan, and then Fang Zheng. Following the appearance of this list, the news gradually spread out. After hearing the news, all those young students who had been bent on refining their Gu at home after receiving one were in an uproar. How can it be like this! If it was Fang Zheng who got number one I would still have believed it, but its Fang Yuan, isnt he a C grade talent? Could there have been a mistake, the A grade talent Fang Zheng actually lost to the C grade talent Fang Yuan, is this Tales from the Thousand and One Nights(1)? The Mo branch family home. The greenery in the courtyard was overflowing, the fragrance of tea dancing about. One of the n elders of the Gu Yue n, Gu Yue Mo Bei was sitting in front of his desk, looking at the spring scenery outside his window. He leisurely drank his tea and said, Mo Bei hasnt continued refining his Gu? The housekeeper standing at a side hurriedly replied, After he heard about news concerning Fang Yuan in the afternoon, young master Mo Bei seemed to be deeply affected and has no mood to continue refining the Moonlight Gu. It is a pity, young master Mo Bei was just so close to seeding. Actually, if Fang Zheng got number one it could still be ignored, but it just has to be that C grade talent Fang Yuan. So young master Mo Bei lost his interest, it cant be helped. Hmph! Do not excuse him. Gu Yue Mo Chen snorted coldly, his face stern and his tone hard, A Gu Masters cultivation process is full of hardship each step, what is a small setback like this? That Fang Yuan is just a C grade, so to be able to get number one it is presumably because of luck. The Moonlight Gu that he chose must have had a weak will, so that is how he could snatch the top. If Mo Bei cant see through this and let such a small setback get to him, then how is he supposed to be in charge of our Mo family branch in future, how can hepete with the Chi family branch? No one is allowed to advise him, let him think about it by himself! Yes, master. The housekeeper did not dare refute. Almost at the same time, in the home of the Chi family branch. Sigh, Gu Yue Fang Yuan... The n elder Gu Yue Chi Lian gave a long sigh, his brows held down in a frown as he thought, waving his hand around. Someone, call young master Chi Chen over please. In a moment, Gu Yue Chi Chen walked into the room with a lost expression, kneeling down with respect, Your grandson greets his grandpa. Seems like you already know about the news, Gu Yue Chi Lian stared at his only direct grandson, his tone gentle. He slowly said, I called you over to prevent you from getting influenced by this matter. You see, when refining the vital Gu, firstly one looks at the talent, secondly at the Gu worm. Fang Yuans talent is just C grade, yet he was able to gain number one this time. This means that the Gu he chose pared to all the Moonlight Gu your peers have C has a will that is much weaker. This is entirely due to luck. So my grandson, do not be discouraged, this is nothing really. He is just a C grade talent, though he is the same as you, but his supply of resources is not as well as yours. His road to advancement will also be harder than yours, believe your grandpa, you will soon surpass him. Hence you should put away this trivial matter. Fang Yuan will not be your opponent, and is not worthy to be your adversary. Your real enemies are the A grade talent Fang Zheng and the Mo familys Mo Bei. Do you understand? Yes, thank you for your advice, grandpa. I understand. I will go now and continue refining my Gu! Gu Yue Chi Chen had lost the sad expression on his face, recing it with a high-spirited will to fight. Mmm. Elder Gu Yue Chi Lian nodded his head, satisfied. A kindly smile emerged from his face and he said, Good grandson. While your talent is only C grade, but you can be rest assured that grandpa will fully support you. Later on, I wille out and use the aura of a Rank three Gu worm to suppress your Moonlight Gus will and help you refine this Gu! (1)췽ҹ̷ C It speaks of Tales from the Thousand and One Nights here. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/One_Thousand_and_One_Nights Chapter 22: Dancing Moonblade Chapter 22: Dancing Moonde Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sky was blue and clear, looking pure as if it had been washed clean. The sun was shining golden. Puffs of white clouds floated away, and a group of colourful peacock parrots chirped as they flew beneath the blue sky, forming an arrow formation under the clouds as they soared. This variant of colourful parrots would only appear inrge groups during springtime. Their bodies were littered with feathers the colour of the rainbow, their bodies the size of an eagle. The birds had parrot beaks, while their tails were that of a peacocks flowing long tail. It had been ten days since the day Fang Yuan managed to acquire number one in the test to refine the vital Gu. The spring breeze blew over the whole mountains green grass, while the wild flowers bloomed eagerly, and the bees and butterflies danced around together. Life was surging all around; it was the wonderful beauty of spring. The breath of spring was so strong that the tall bamboo walls surrounding the training grounds could not hold it back. This training field upied 3 Mu(1). The ground was t, paved with ayer of thick and wide grey graphite. Its four sides were nted with green spear bamboo; these green poles were ced closely together side by side, straight and tall, forming a circle of green high walls. While below the wall corners were stone as well, clumps of green grass emerged from many areas. In between the bamboo were also some wild roses, poking in from the outside, a few even climbing the wall. Fifty-seven young teens at the age of fifteen were standing in the midst of the training field right now, formed in a semi-circle around the academy elder who was in the center, putting their focus on him. This was a lesson to teach the students on how to use the Moonlight Gu. The Moonlight Gu is our Gu Yue ns symbolic Gu, just like the Xiong(2) Houses Bear Strength Gu, and the Bai(3) Houses Stream Gu. The majority of you on the field have chosen the Moonlight Gu as your vital Gu, so you must all watch properly. Soon I will demonstrate personally how to use the Moonlight Gu to attack. Students whose vital Gu is not the Moonlight Gu must also concentrate on me, as this ssical long-distance attacking method can also be used on other Gu; the spectrum of methods one can use is very wide. As he spoke, the academy elder stretched out his right hand, his five fingers opening wide. He lowered his palm so that the young teens could see the center of it. Firstly, you use your mind to mobilize the Moonlight Gu, moving it to the center of your palm. Following his voice, the crescent mark that represented the Moonlight Gu moved down the elders arm and into his palm. Then, you mobilize the primeval essence in your aperture, pouring it into the Moonlight Gu. A thread of white silver coloured primeval essence gushed out from the elders body, so fine it was almost impossible to see. It entered the Moonlight Gu in his palm. The academy elder was of a Rank three realm, and only Rank three Gu Masters could produce white silver coloured primeval essence. Rank one Gu Masters primeval essence wasmonly known as green copper primeval essence, while Rank two Gu Masters had theirs called red iron primeval essence. When they reached Rank three, it bes white silver primeval essence. Once it absorbed the thread of white silver primeval essence, the crescent-shaped mark in the elders hand instantly glowed brighter and brighter. Although it was daytime, it still issued a brilliant pale-blue light. Thats awesome! How beautiful. The youngsters could not help but let out praises of surprise and amazement when they saw it. The pale blue light was clear like water. It flickered faintly in the elders palm. At first nce it would seem as if the academy elders hand was scooping a handful of moonlight. The academy elder smiled a little. Now watch carefully, thest step is just like how I will do it,unching it out. As he said this, his widely opened five fingers slowly closed together, then he lifted his arm up and slowly moved it forward, his arm straight. Finally he waved his palm lightly in a cutting motion. The entire movement was steady and powerful. Swoosh. The young students could hear a light brushing sound beside their ear. Following the academy elders movement, the condensed water-like pale blue light in his palm was thrown out like that. The light transformed into a small moonde in the air, the faint blue moonde only the size of a wide-open hand, the shape just like the crescent moon in the night sky. It drew a straight line in the air before it hit a grass puppet ten meters away. A tearing sound was heard, and the grass puppets neck that was about thirty centimeters thick was cut clean by the moonde. The puppets body swayed about, the huge head suddenly falling onto the floor. After cutting the grass puppet into half, the moonde immediately appeared dimmer. However it continued flying about another six meters in the air before the crescent began to gradually fade away, finally dissipating in the air. Looking at the grass puppets neck again, one could see that the cut area was extremely t, as if it was cut away by the sharpest sickle. The youngsters were all shocked as they saw this, their eyes wide-open. A few of them even touched their own necks involuntarily, astonished by the attacking power of the moonde. After a short silence, the sounds of exmation began. The teenagers had shining eyes as they stared at the grass puppet, some of them staring at the elders palm. A few of them were looking at their peers, talking and whispering excitedly. Only Fang Yuan stood hidden in the crowd with a cold expression, his stature calm. In his previous life, Fang Yuan had cultivated to Rank six, and he had created the Blood Wing Demon Sect in the Middle Kingdom. He taught tens of thousands of people, and was reputed as a giant figurehead of the Demonic faction, his fame illustrious. The academy elder was just a Rank three Gu Master. This small trick was just childs y to him; it would not cause any ripple of emotion in Fang Yuans heart. All those of you who have refined the Moonlight Gu, step out. Each one of you shall take a grass puppet and follow the way I just did it, throwing out the moonde, practice attacking. Once the academy elder was finished, around thirty students stepped out. In this batch the entire n had a hundred young teens joining the Awakening Ceremony. Those who had cultivating talent were around fifty-seven. Among these students, those who had chosen the Moonlight Gunumbered around thirty-five. After going through these few days of hard work, they had all refined the Moonlight Gu. Those that were left were all D grade talents. It was not because they did not desire to refine the Moonlight Gu, but it was due to the inability of their talent, so they could only withdraw after learning of the difficulty. To the youngsters of the Gu Yue n, the Moonlight Gu was not a simple Gu worm, but the symbol of the ns glory. Very quickly thirty-five of them stood in a row. Each of them faced forward, standing ten meters away from a grass puppet on the opposite. Fang Yuan stood in the middle of the row, but he did not garner any attention. The practice began. The students all stretched out their right hands, letting the Moonlight Gu move to the heart of their palm. One by one the blue crescent mark started to give out water blue light as green copper primeval essence was poured in. But when they drew a vertical cut with their palm, only seven or eight crescents flew out. Among these crescents, some of them only appeared for a short moment before dissipating away. Some flew out for two to three meters before disintegrating into blue light with a bang. Some flew further, but the direction was severely off-course, flying straight up to the sky. The young teens all frowned. When they saw the elders demonstration earlier it seemed quite easy. But when they started practicing themselves, they realised the skill required in this action. To throw out a moonde and to have it hit on the grass puppet, it really was not that simple. The elder had a faint smile as he watched. He saw this scene every year, and was not surprised. The remaining twenty-two students could only stand outside the field, watching jealously. After practicing for five minutes, the youngsters were gradually able to produce moondes. For a time in the training ground, pale-blue coloured moondes flew about everywhere. A few moondes would fade halfway, a few unluckily crashing into another. Some flew out of the training field, twisting around. Those that were able to hit on the grass puppets were just a small few. Of course these were all due to sheer luck. The academy elder started to tutor and guide each one personally. He focused greatly on Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Cheng and those others with goodtent talent. He patiently corrected their postures, teaching them his experience. Towards those C grade talent students like Fang Yuan, he only mentioned two sentences. Fang Yuan kept condensing the blue light in his hand. He waved his palm a few times cutting the air, but he did not release the light, pretending and acting. With the field a mess at the moment and no one focusing on himself, he moved his thoughts and released his hold on the Moonlight Gu, his palm tilting a little, making a cutting action. In order not to raise attention, he did not focus on his own grass puppet opposite him, but aimed at the one on his left. With a whoosh, a moonde flew out quickly, passing through the center of chaos, drawing a straight line in the air and cutting urately into the neck area of a grass puppet. The grass puppet wavered for a moment, the neck area cut deeply by the moonde. But very quickly, the green grassy area that was cut began to regrow, tangling together and healing away the wound. Of course, this grass puppet was not a normal scarecrow. It was a Rank one Scarecrow Gu, having the nature-type ability of self-recovery. Unless the puppet was cut into half at once, it would just recover back to normal in a short while. Wow, look at that crescent! How cool, who threw it? Moondes that were able to hit grass puppets right now were rare. Fang Yuan just casually hit one, yet it caused the most significant result so far. Thus in an instant the students outside the field gave out cries of surprise. Even the academy elders attention was caught, and he asked, That moonde just now was not bad. Was it yours? He looked at a C grade talent student with an enquiring eye, since that grass puppet was just opposite him. This male student blinked his eyes, feeling somewhat bewildered as he faced everyones sudden gazes at him. To be honest the field was just in a chaos earlier with moondes flying about, so even he did not know if it was he himself who threw it. However looking at it, it probably is me? Thought the young boy. Then he nodded his head subconsciously. The youngsters around him immediately looked at him with admiration. Who is he, what is his name? Some of the girl students asked around. Even he can throw out a moonde, I must not lose! Gu Yue Mo Beis eyes shed with a hint of determination. So its not big brother who threw it, Gu Yue Fang Zheng inexplicably sighed with relief. After Uncle and Aunt consoled him, he was able to recover from the previous blow. Big brother, you won first cest time because your luck was good, picking a weak-willed Moonlight Gu. A GuMasters cultivation cannot always rely on luck, I will win you. Fang Zheng was cheering for himself in his heart. You did well. Continue trying hard, seize the feeling you had earlier. The academy elder patted the students shoulder, smiling as he encouraged him. The young boy quickly showed excitement and he nodded continuously, his eyes appearing with a different luster. The elder took the opportunity and announced, Listen up everyone, this will be your homework. Practice well after ss, in three days I will check the results. Whoever performs the best will receive ten pieces of primeval stones as the prize. Understand? Yes! The young students all shouted loudly. They could not help but be more excited when they heard about the primeval stone reward. However only three minutester, the moondes that flew about in the air started to thin gradually. Damn, every single moonde takes up 10% of primeval essence. The consumption of the moonde is just too much, I am just a C grade talent, my aperture can only hold 38% of green copper primeval essence. I can only throw out three moondes. Those that stopped all sighed. The academy elder was calm as he witnessed everything, but his heart sighed, This is the benefit of those with high cultivating talent. To use the moonde, it is simply just three words C Practice makes perfect. Those with higher grade talent are able to hold more primeval essence in their apertures, and the rate of recovery is faster, so they have more chances to practice. Those with poorer talent can also use primeval stones to make up for it, strengthening the number of practices. But those with low grade talent and have no primeval stones, though they have the mind to practice they will still be powerless. Sigh, the Gu Masters cultivation process is just so cruel. I had just better take care of those high grade talent students. (1) Ķ C Mu, an ancient Chinese measurement. 1 Mu is 666 ? meters2 (2) ܼ C Xiong House, Xiong is the word for Bear (3) ׼ C Bai House, Bai is the word for white as in white colour Chapter 23: Raising a Gu is like raising a mistress Chapter 23: Raising a Gu is like raising a mistress Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sun had already set. The sunset glow was still burning in the sky. The mountains far away in the distance were covered in a thickyer of grey ash, gradually turning to ck. In the academy, a days ss was over. The students walked out from the academy in groups of twos and threes. Im really happy today, I learnt quite a few things. Especially how I got to learn how to use the Moonlight Gu. The way the moonde flies in the air looks so cool. Its too bad that my talent isnt enough, so in the future I can only be a logistics Gu Master, I wont be able to go onto the battlefield. The young teenagers happily chatted away. A few of them called their friends over. Lets go and eat, we can drink some rice wine while were at it, what do you think? Sure, thats not a bad suggestion. You guys go on first, I need to go to the store beside the academys Gu room and buy a grass puppet. It will be easy to practice at home with it. Fang Yuan went to the Gu room alone. The academys Gu room kept quite a few Rank one Gu worms. There were many types and variations, and Fang Yuans Moonlight Gu was taken freely from inside. Once in a while the students would have a free chance to pick a Gu worm. If one wanted to get extra Gu, they would need to pay up. In this short time Fang Yuan had no wish to refine any other Gu. He walked to the building beside the Gu room C it was a small store. In the store there were seven students, each of them negotiating over the counter with the store owner for buying grass puppets. Its you, junior. The Rank one Gu Master responsible for the store was in his twenties. When he saw Fang Yuan, he automatically greeted him while bargaining with his customers. Fang Yuan was taken by surprise, finding out that this Gu Master was Jiang Ya. It was the young Gu Master that had taught the hunters a lesson in the inn. Ah, its you senior. Fang Yuan nodded his head, his face expressionless. Jiang Ya took out a grass puppet from the counter behind him, passing it to the student who purchased it. At the same time he threw Fang Yuan a friendly smile and asked, Did junior brothere here to buy a grass puppet as well? If you want me to leave one for you, you just need three pieces of primeval stones. These things sell like hotcakes, right now theres only seven left, if you wait any longer there wont be any stock left. Jiang Yas attitude towards mortals was arrogant, but towards people like Fang Yuan, he was very kind and sincere. Fang Yuan shook his head,ughing secretly as he thought, this Jiang Ya really did know how to do business. The grass puppets were made with the Scarecrow Gu. Even after including the primeval essence that was put in, the final cost should not be more than one and a half primeval stones. Senior, this isnt fair. It should be firste first serve, why leave any for him? Yeah, we all came early. If you want to do business you should know the rules. Three pieces will be three pieces, heres the primeval stones, give me a grass puppet. The youngsters in the store were all worried when they heard that the store only had seven puppets left. They stopped trying to negotiate, and took out their stones to buy it. Very quickly, seven satisfied teenagers walked out. Does my junior want to buy a grass puppet? Jiang Yaughed as he asked, It seems like they were sold out, but actually theres still the eighth puppet stowed away below the chest. If junior doesnt buy it now, you will miss the opportunity. Fang Yuan had no interest towards the grass puppet. He shook his head and pulled out a piece of primeval stone, putting it on the counter. I want to buy ten moon orchid petals. Jiang Ya was stunned. He looked Fang Yuan deep in the eye, taking away the primeval stone and pulling open the counter drawer. Then he took out a paper bag, saying, Ten pieces of moon orchid flower petals, not one less. Please make sure. Fang Yuan checked the goods on the spot and found no mistake with it. Finally he left the small shop. Gu have to be fed. A Gu Master refines Gu, uses Gu, and at the same time needs to raise Gu. Refining a Gu is difficult; there is the risk of counterattack. Using a Gu is not easy; one needs a lot of practice. The knowledge of raising a Gu is even more extensive and profound, because there are all kinds of Gu worms and their food are exceedingly strange. Some need to swallow soil, some need starlight, some require tears and some feed on the clouds and air from the nine skies. Just by taking Fang Yuans current three Gu for example, the Moonlight Gu requires moon orchid petals, two meals a day. In the morning and night one meal, every meal two pieces of flower petals. Meanwhile for the Liquor worm, it needs to drink wine. A jar of green bamboo wine could support it for four days. As for the Spring Autumn Cicada, it is even more peculiar as it drinks straight from the River of Time, maintaining its vitality. The River of Time supports the flow of this world. It is not far away in the sky but very near at hand, flowing by every persons side. Every move made by every living creature requires the push of time. Time is like flowing water, hurriedly gliding forward. The River of Time is invisible and colourless, while in reality all living creatures are actually surviving and living in the waters of the River of Time. After buying the bag of moon orchid petals, Fang Yuan went to the inn to buy green bamboo wine. The Liquor worm could also drink some turbid wine or rice wine to live. However with this kind of second-rate wine the amount it needed to drink would increase, and it would need many jars everyday. After calcting, Fang Yuan decided it would be better to buy green bamboo wine straight away. Not only would it be more worth than buying second-grade wine, it would also not arouse suspicion. Young sir, youvee. The workers in the inn had already known Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan passed him three pieces of primeval stones directly, saying with a familiar ease, Give me a jar of green bamboo wine and make me a few good dishes. You dont need to give me the change, just put it here first. At the end of the month when it amounts up to one stone, you can subtract from my bill with it. Even though Fang Yuan no longer stayed at the inn right now ever since he moved to the academy dormitories, he would always have a meal here when he bought wine. Alright. Young sir please take a seat, the dishes will be sent over immediately. The worker echoed, leading Fang Yuan to his seat. He took the cloth on top of his shoulder and gently wiped the table before leaving. Indeed as the worker said, the dishes were very quickly served. Fang Yuan ate and calcted at the same time in his mind, A piece of primeval stone can buy me ten pieces of flower petals. The Moonlight Gu consumed four pieces everyday. A jar of green bamboo wine costs two pieces of stones, and it can support the Liquor worm for four days. In other words just to raise and feed the two of these Gu, I would need to spend nearly one stone everyday. It does not seem like much, but in reality this was very costly. The monthly living expenses for a mortal family of three only used up one piece of primeval stone. From the starting of refining the Gu until today, sixteen days had already passed. Just to raise the Gu alone Fang Yuan had already spent fourteen and a half primeval stones. I have acquired the Flower Wine treasure, taken away Fang Zhengs bag of primeval stones and also got the first ce reward. My primeval stone assets once reached up to forty-four pieces and a half. However in the early days of refining the Gu I wasted six pieces and a half, then I used fourteen pieces and a half on feeding these Gu. My living expenses cost half a piece, and today I am probably left with twenty pieces. Fang Yuan took out his money pouch. He opened it and looked inside. The bag contained pieces of primeval stones inside. Each of these stones were greyish white in colour, their shapes ellipsoid and the volumes equal, the size simr to a duck egg. After counting he found that he really only had twenty pieces left. In other words if this continued on then Fang Yuan would only be able to go on for half a month with the remaining stones he had left. He was not like his peers C they had rtives and friends to help them out, especially with the case of students like Gu Yue Mo Bei and Gu Yue Chi Cheng who were loaded with primeval stones. Fang Yuan could only think of a way himself. Uncle and Aunt have already cut off my living expenses, but every weekend the n academy would give out three pieces of primeval stones as subsidy to every student. Looks like I would need to show off in the moonde assessment in three days and take that ten primeval stone prize. Fang Yuan chewed the food in his mouth while he pondered. His current age was just at the age where the body was growing. Without realizing it all the rice and dishes had entered his stomach. Taking up the sealed green bamboo wine jar, Fang Yuan lifted his feet and started walking, leaving the inn. Young sir, young sir. The inn worker chased after him from behind and said, Just to tell young sir something, but in less than a month the tradingpany will arrive to the vige. By convention they would always buy the green bamboo wine in our shop. Young sir loves our green bamboo wine and always buys a few jars every week, so the innkeeper ordered me to tell young sir about this matter. The green bamboo wine in our store has limited supply, so after we sell it to the tradingpany Im afraid we would be left with very little. Is that the case? When Fang Yuan heard the news, he frowned slightly. To know someone and tell apart the conversation, Fang Yuan had five hundred years of experience. The shop worker and the young Gu Master Jiang Ya spoke with simr meaning, however Fang Yuan could naturally tell the difference with Jiang Yas tricky words and the shop workers truthful words. This matter was a little troublesome. Fang Yuan needed to feed the Liquor worm and he needed a huge amount of green bamboo wine in the long run. If this inn ran out of stock then he would have to use huge amounts of second-rate wine to feed the Liquor worm. It was not possible for him to drink several jars a day. After a while people would be suspicious. After thinking about it, Fang Yuan took out ten pieces of primeval stones and said, Then Ill buy another five jars. I will need you to carry them for me and follow me to put them in the academy dormitory. Alright, young sir. The worker immediately epted the primeval stones. The moon orchid flower petals could onlyst for five days without any special storage means, so Fang Yuan would only buy a bag every time. However the green bamboo wine could be kept for a very long time, thus there was no problem with this. A few workers followed Fang Yuan into the academy dorms and ced the wine jars under his bed, and then they bid their leave. As he saw the money pouch that had suddenly ttened down in his hands, Fang Yuan heaved a sigh. Refining a Gu is hard, but raising a Gu is also not easy. This is also considering the fact that he had his five hundred years of previous life experience, so he did not need to practice using his Gu, meaning that the consumption rate of primeval essence would be lessened and thus saving him a huge sum of expenses. For those at his age around him, they would need to practice using the Moonlight Gu and would need to waste primeval essence. To increase proficiency, one would need to practice many times. When too much primeval essence is consumed, primeval stones would have to be used as a supplement since the recovery rate is too slow. To buy a grass puppet it costs three primeval stones as well. All this is money. Fortunately my Spring Autumn Cicada feeds on time and not anything else. Otherwise I would have long gone bankrupt, I would never be able to support it. Fang Yuan suddenly felt very lucky. The more high-end the Gu is, the greater the food consumption needed or the more precious and rare the food required would be, thus the more difficult it would be to keep. A normal level Rank two Gu worm would cost up to around one to two pieces of primeval stones a day. It is good enough if the food is purchasable. There were some Gu that required food that was rtively difficult to find, some of it did not even circte in the market. Just like the Spring Autumn Cicadas food being time itself, this was actually more precious. After all there was a saying, an inch of gold cannot buy an inch of time. No matter how much money you have, can you buy time? You cant! In theory a Gu Master can refine an unlimited amount of Gu. As long as you can refine it, whether ten, a hundred or a thousand worms is possible. You can refine as many Gu as you wish to. But in reality a Gu Master normally only had 4-5 Gu. Why? The biggest reason is because it is hard to afford. The higher the grade of the worm, the more expensive it would cost to feed and raise. It often gave a Gu Master too many difficulties to cope with, making them have unceasing headaches over it. Another reason was C unable to use. To use the Moonlight Gu to throw out a single moonde attack, one would need to use up 10% of primeval essence. A C grade talent Gu Master could run out of primeval essence in their apertures afterunching three to four attacks. To raise so many Gu, wouldnt it be a waste if one couldnt use them anyway? Thus in the Gu Masters cultivation there was a saying going around: Raising a Gu is like raising a mistress. To keep a mistress you would need to buy food, clothes, a house etc. It is very expensive and the more you have the more costly it is; a normal man cannot afford it. Even if you keep so many, a mans energy is limited; he cannot use them all. Would you raise them just to look at them? When the rank of the Gu Master increases, so does the food standard of the Gu worm. Thus please refrain from seeing how a Gu Master has no limit to the number of refining Gu; in general a Gu Master only keeps around 4-5 Gu of his level. If the number of Gu was raised higher, the Gu Master would go bankrupt! Chapter 24: Close Combat Gu Master Chapter 24: Close Combat Gu Master Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Three dayster. Lowering your body to dodge, that is the usual technique of restraining against a flying fist. When your enemyes and attacks you, quickly squat down and at the same time do a counterattack, striking his crotch and abdomen. Do not be afraid of a swinging fist. Usually those whoe up and start swinging their fists at the first moment are people who have no brains and are impulsive and rash. On the martial arts field, the academys martial arts(1) instructor spoke while he performed actions to demonstrate. A wooden puppets right first swept over, and the martial arts instructor quickly squatted down, dodging the iing attack. Then he threw a punch at the puppets abdomen, knocking it down with a few punches. The students were looking at the demonstration in a circle, but most of them werecking in spirit, showing very little interest. The academy taught a variety of courses and this lesson was the one that taught foundation of martial arts. Using fists and legs to exert oneself was too inferior to the handsome and cool attack style of the moonde, making almost all the students absent-minded. The next ss will be the Moonlight Gus usage assessment. How have you been practicing so fartely? Im still doing good. I can do three moondes, but only a few of them actually hit. Usually I get two des on the grass puppet. Mmm, thats the same like me. I specially bought a grass puppet just to practice for this in these few days. ..... The young teens whispered to one another, their minds long gone from the lesson. They were all worried about the assessment in the next ss. Just for this assessment, they had practiced hard for a long time after ss, and now they were flexing their hands and feet, looking forward to the assessment. The sounds of the students discussion had reached the instructors ear, and the martial arts coach jerked his gaze back at them, shouting, No talking allowed in ss, all of you keep your mouths shut and watch closely! He was a Rank two Gu master, his body rather muscr. His upper body was naked and robust, the bronzed skin littered with countless scars on it. With a loud shout he showed a threatening manner, pressing down on all the students in the field. Silence fell in the martial arts field. The foundation of martial arts is the most important among important things. Especially in the early stages of a Gu Masters cultivation, it is more important than anything else. All of you better focus your attention on me! After he finished scolding, the martial arts instructor called out another wooden puppet. This light yellow wooden puppet was two meters tall, its huge wooden feet making sharp sounds as it stepped on the bluestone floor tiles. The wooden puppet stretched open its arms and rushed clumsily towards the coach. The instructor dodge its attack, then fiercely hugged its waist and used his strength to push it forward down, causing the huge and tall wooden puppet to fall to the ground. Then the instructor rode on the puppets waist and swung his fist quickly at the puppets head. The wooden puppet resisted for a moment, then its head was smashed broken by the instructors raining blows. It was paralyzed on the ground, lying motionless. The martial arts instructor stood up, his breathing calm and long as always. He exined to the students, When facing a huge and tall enemy in closebat, do not be afraid. Ruining the opponents center of gravity is a type of sensible tactic to pin down your enemy. Just like how I did it earlier, you must hug the opponents waist, control his hips and then push forward with your strength. After that you take the opportunity and get on his body and fiercely punch at your enemy. Those with no defensive capabilities will instantly copse. The students nodded repeatedly, but most of their eyes showed disapproval. The coach saw all of this andughed bitterly in his heart. Every batch was like this. The attitudes of these youngsters were naturally easily attracted by gorgeous things. Without personal understanding and experience, it was hard for them to understand the importance of having a martial arts foundation. In truth especially for a Gu Master in his early stage, while the basic martial arts did not look promising, it was actually more important than the de attack. ....Remember, in closebat, your sight must not always stare at the enemys eye. It should focus on the enemys shoulder. No matter punching or kicking, the enemys shoulder will always move first.... ...In closebat your speed is very important, the speed I am talking about in this context is not the speed of your fists, but the speed of the movement of your legs.... ....Distance is the best defense... ...Keep your legs stic, then you will be able to easily burst out your strength... When striking with your fists, maintain a triangle support. Otherwise you will lose your footing. The enemy has not fallen, yet instead you fell first... The instructor patiently exined while he demonstrated. These were all his valuable experiences that he got from sacrificing blood and tears, experience umted from long battles. Unfortunately the students were unaware of this. They gradually started to whisper again, the focus of the discussion still on the next lessons moonde assessment. This martial arts instructor is very pragmatic, but his teaching style is wrong. Fang Yuan watched quietly among the crowd, nodding and shaking his head at times. The instructor had no discipline in his teaching; he taughtpletely by interest, and just taught whatever he thought of. Therefore the things he taught came out in a mess and there was a lot ofplicated info. In the beginning many students listened seriously, but gradually they lost interest and diverted their attention to other aspects. Only Fang Yuan listened meticulously all the way; while others were learning, he was revising. Hisbat experience was richer than the instructor, but listening to others narrating was also a way of verification in cultivation. A Gu Masters method of fighting is usually divided between melee and ranged. The moonde attack is a type of ranged attack, but when strictly speaking, it is considered medium range due to its effective distance only being ten meters. When it came to closebat Gu Masters, the martial arts instructor was the best example. Melee battle GuMasters would usually choose Gu that amplified their own body strengths and cultivate. These Gu would give them superhuman strength, agility, responsiveness, endurance etc. Just like this martial arts instructor, his whole body was covered in bronze skin. This was of course not his own skin colour, but it was a type of copper skin Gus effect. The copper skin Gu would increase the Gu Masters skin toughness and defence by a lot, letting the Gu Master be able to endure more damage. A single moonde would consume 10% of primeval essence. How many times can a Gu Master throw a moonde during battle? The number is few, especially for beginners who have difficulty forming effective blows. It can only be used as a type of trump card, the terrorizing factor is greater than its lethality. To a Rank one Gu Master, the truly useful skill would be martial arts kung fu. This is because the martial art offence is more durable and reliable. Its a pity that this fact is something that they will not understand unless they face it with their own experience. Fang Yuan lightly nced around at his peers, a faint sneer somehow forming on his lips. The basic martial arts ss was finally over. After a short rest, the students eyes were filled with anticipation; the academy elder waste. He waved his big hand, pointing at the row of grass puppets in front of the bamboo wall. He went straight to the subject and said, Alright, today is the day to check the results. I want five people in a grouping up in proper sequence, using the moonde to attack three times. Swoosh. The first group of students went up, and the moonde danced in the air. After three rounds, only nine moondes hit on the grass puppets. The academy elder shook his head a little, feeling slightly displeased. This hit rate was too low, the key being that among these five only two managed to sessfully throw out two moondes. You all better practice properly after this, especially you, and you. The elder reprimanded in a short sentence, then he waved his big hand and said, Next group. The two that were reprimanded dropped their heads and left the field in dismay. One of them was a girl, her eyes a little red and her heart grieving. She was only a C grade talent, yet she could not bear to use primeval stones to quickly recover her primeval essence. Thus in these three days she practiced very little, resulting in her unskilled throwing of the moonde. A Gu Master needed money to refine Gu, raise Gu; even practicing to use Gu needed cash. But where was she able to get so much money? Even though her two parents were supporting her from behind, but every family had their own problems. To be short of funds was often the dilemma that a Gu Master faced. Anyway I dont have the slightest chance of getting number one. I might as well give up and save on primeval stones, that is better for me. As she thought of this, her heart became calm once more. There were actually quite a number of people who thought the same way as this young girl. Because of theck of practice, many of the students performed poorly. The academy elders brow deepened more and more. Fang Yuan watched, secretly shaking his head. These people are really pitiful and sad. Just for a small amount of primeval stones, they gave up their own chance to make progress. Primeval stones are meant to be used; if you want to be a miser and umte primeval stones, then what did you be a Gu Master for? In other words, those who are shortsighted would often haggle over every penny and chase after less important things. As for those with lofty aspirations, they usually showed a tolerant and generous attitude, and had the strength to give up and let go of things. Its finally my turn. At this moment, Gu Yue Mo Beis horse face lit up in a confident smile all over, and he walked up to the field. His stature was stout and gave out a fierce and strong aura. After standing still he raised his hand and threw three moondes C all three of them hit. Among the des, two of them hit on the puppets chest, while the other de hit the puppets left arm, shaving away a few green grass. This result naturally caused the young teens to burst with admiration. Well done. The elders brow slightly smoothed out. The next group came up, Gu Yue Chi Cheng standing among them. He had a small and short body, his face full of pockmarks, his expression bringing a slight nervousness. He sent out three moondes continuously and all three hit on the puppets chest, cutting out three intertwined scars. The scars went from deep to shallow and restored back to its original appearance after a few breaths, due to the puppets self-healing ability. However this oue was already tied to Gu Yue Mo Beis result, and also received the elders praise. Chi Cheng held his head high as he walked out of the field, looking at Mo Bei defiantly in the eye on the way. Hmph! Below the field, Gu Yue Mo Bei gave a cold snort, but he did not return Chi Chengs re. Instead, he continued looking at Gu Yue Fang Zheng who had not gone up yet. His heart clearly knew that the real threats were only Gu Yue Chi Cheng and Gu Yue Fang Zheng. The previous was the same like him C a B grade talent while also having the constant supply of primeval stones. Thetter was an A grade talent; while Fang Zheng did not have as many primeval stones as them, but just by relying on his own natural recovery speed thanks to his grade talent, he would also be able to practice a lot in a short amount of time. Right now Gu Yue Chi Chengs results have appeared, showing a tie to Mo Bei, and only Gu Yue Fang Zheng was left. In thest few groups, Gu Yue Fang Zheng finally came up to the stage. (1) ȭ C Chinese boxing but I trante it as martial arts, because firstly Im not sure Chinese is the proper word here. Thisnd isnt really China and theirnguage isnt really Chinese, also writing Chinese boxing feels out of ce here. Chapter 25: The light of spring is enchanting Chapter 25: The light of spring is enchanting Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Is he Fang Yuan or Fang Zheng? Some of the students were muttering; there were still people who could not differentiate between Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng, the two twin brothers. Its Fang Zheng. Fang Yuan is always wearing a cold expression, he would never appear tense, someone answered. Oh, then there will be a spectacle. Fang Zheng is the only A grade talent from our vige in three years, after all. The crowd casted their eyes over to the field. Fang Zheng could feel the pressure among the gazes shot at him, and this made him feel even more nervous. Standing on the stage, his fingers were trembling slightly. He threw out his first moonde, originally intending to aim at the grass puppets chest. But because he was tense, he missed C in the end the moonde imprinted onto the grass puppets neck area. The young teens instantly let out a sound of slight surprise. They thought that Fang Zheng deliberately did it. Instead of aiming for the easiest spot which was the chest of the puppet, he went for the neck instead C this was a showcase of huge self-confidence towards his own attacking skill. They could not help but look forward to Fang Zhengs next move. Gu Yue Mo Bei and Gu Yue Chi Cheng however had theirplexions cast down. Only those among the field who could see Fang Zhengs error were the academy elder and Fang Yuan. How dangerous! Looking at the moonde, Fang Zheng eximed in his heart while secretly feeling lucky. He took in a few deep breaths, trying his best to calm down. Then he threw out two des. This time he did not make any mistakes, and the two des hit urately on the grass puppets chest. This result made the academy elder nod his head, and Mo Bei and Chi Cheng calmed down as well. Fang Zhengs result was different from theirs, so it would alle down to how the academy elder decided to grade them. The other students let out sounds of sighing. Fang Zhengster performance was not interesting, making them feel slightly disappointed. The next few groups were not interesting either. No one was able to perform better than Mo Bei, Chi Cheng and Fang Zheng. The youngsters started to whisper around. At this rate, the top scorer in todays assessment should be among the three of them. All three of them managed to hit the grass puppet, I wonder who the academy elder will deem better. Hold on, its thest group. Fang Yuans going up. Oh, that C grade talent cold genius? Heh heh. Right when it was thest group, Fang Yuan finally went up stage. Its that Fang Yuan.... Gu Yue Mo Bei lifted his head and looked at Fang Yuan for a moment, then he lowered his eyes uncaringly. Last time you got really lucky, choosing a weak-willed Moonlight Gu by ident and getting number one. Lets see how you perform this time! Gu Yue Chi Cheng hugged his arms, waiting to see Fang Yuan make a fool of himself. Big brother... This time will not be like thest. I have practiced so hard for so long, I can definitely surpass you. Among the crowd, Gu Yue Fang Zheng pursed his lips, subconsciously clenching his fists tightly. Previously in the assessment to refine the vital Gu, he as someone with an A grade talent actually got second position. Naturally he was not happy with this. Especially after he understood that Fang Yuan was able to win and get number one because of sheer luck, this made him even more unsatisfied. To Gu Yue Fang Zheng, being victorious over his own older brother Fang Yuan had a special and great significance. Many gazes were gathered on Fang Yuan, and the academy elders sight was fixed on him as well. Fang Yuan made no emotion; his expression was cold and detached. He stood still, primeval essence pouring into the Moonlight Gu in the heart of his palm. With a cut in the air, he struck out the first moonde. This moonde flew very high. It not only went over the grass puppets head, but flew over the bamboo wall as well. It went on for almost fifteen meters before the light turned dim and vanished into thin air. Pfffft... Someone couldnt help butugh out. This is way too outrageous, isnt it. Someone sneered. Hes indeed a genius. No wonder he managed to get number one in refining the Gu. Another spoke sarcastically. In the earlier years when Fang Yuan created poetry and showed early wisdom, it had already caused discontented emotions among these people. Later on when he relied on luck and got number one in refining his vital Gu, this made them feel ayer of jealousy among their dissatisfaction. Many of them were waiting to see a good show. They waited to see the genius Fang Yuan reveal an embarrassing action, and this moonde of his did not let them down. Waves ofughter swept across the crowd. The academy elder shook his head slightly, secretlyughing at himself. Why did he have to be so concerned with Fang Yuan for no reason? He was just a C grade and merely a boy who got number one in refining Gu because of sheer luck. In his heart he had already made up his mind. Although Mo Bei, Chi Cheng and Fang Zhengs results were the same, he would still pick Fang Zheng as number one. The war between Gu Yue Mo Bei and Gu Yue Chi Cheng was the epitome of the political struggle between the two most powerful elders in the n. The academy elder had always remained in the center and had no intention to enter the middle of the political vortex. The academy elder was more inclined towards the n head Gu Yue Bo, and Fang Zheng was a set with the n leader. Add in the fact that he had A grade talent, choosing him as number one would mean showing biased care for him, and it was something the ns upper authorities could ept. A warm spring breeze blew over, the smell of flowers drifting into the training grounds. The sunlight shone down on Fang Yuans body, sending a lonely ck shadow onto the ground. His expression was still cold as he quietly gazed at the grass puppet ten meters away. The moonde in his palm was giving out a faint blue light. Of course, he had deliberately thrown the first moonde off course. Right now he only had two chances left to act. Taking into ount the academy elders position, to acquire number one he would have to create an oue that exceeded everyones expectations in the next two attacks. With only two chances left to attack, its impossible. Big brother, I have finally won over you. Gu Yue Fang Zhengs eyes did not flicker as he stared at Fang Yuan. From young till old, the life shadow that his older brother had brought onto him finally faded away slowly at this moment. Fang Zheng could feel victory so nearby. His two fists were subconsciously clenched tight, his entire body so full of excitement that he trembled slightly. Big brother, my victory this time is just a beginning. Next, I will keep on winning over you again and again until I banish away all the shadows in my heart. I will prove to the n, the excellence of an A grade talent genius! Fang Zheng told himself in his heart. But just at this moment, Fang Yuan acted. His right palm was like a knife, splitting the void. With a sharp tearing sound, the watery blue light shrouded in his palm was thrown out. It flew in the air, turning into a curved blue moonde, shooting towards the grass puppet. In just the next second Fang Yuans right palm lit up again in a coat of blue light. He turned his palm and shot out the third moonde. These two attacks connected smoothly like flowing water; it was a seamlessbination. The two moondes flew out in quick session, the distance between the two des less than half a meter apart in the air. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, the two moondes urately hit onto the grass puppets neck. This... Fang Zhengs pupils shrank, a bad feeling emerging from his heart. In the next moment, the students slowly opened their mouths wide as they wore astonished expressions. They saw that the grass puppets head slowly tilted to one side, then it fell off the neck and dropped onto the ground. With a bounce, it rolled two to three meters away. Fang Yuan had beheaded the puppet! This oue had gone beyond the expectations of everyone on field. Is this luck or skill? The academy elder frowned. This doubt hovered in the hearts of the rest of the students. For a time, the entire training groundpsed into silence. How could this be... Fang Zheng murmured. He stared at Fang Yuan nkly, the surged emotions in his heart dropping instantly, falling deep into the lowest point. Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, acting as if he was oblivious to the gazes that fell onto him from the crowd. Cluck, cluck... Under the blue skies and white clouds, a group of peacock parrots suddenly pped their wings and flew in mid-air. They dragged their magnificent, long and slender peacock tails, clucking in the air as they flew about yfully. Fang Yuan stood in the center of the training field, looking up. Under the bright sunlight, the multi-coloured feathers of the birds dazzled even greater and gorgeous. His expression was indifferent, as if the person who just cut off the grass puppets head was not him. Ah, the light of spring is really enchanting.. He sighed in his heart. Chapter 26: The nature of all organizations Chapter 26: The nature of all organizations Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow As it neared nightfall, the sun on the edge of the horizon looked like blood. The afterglow rays poured into the school where around fifty students sat upright. On the stage above, the academy elder was reading out names one by one, distributing allowance to them. This was the academys weekly subsidy where every seven days allowance would be distributed. One could say it was financial aid for these young teens. After all with their capabilities, to feed and raise their own Gu was a lot of financial pressure. Gu Yue Fang Yuan. The elder read aloud. Fang Yuan got up from the seat by the window at thest row. He walked up the stage, receiving two moneybags. In one bag was three primeval stones C the ns allowance. The other bag held the reward of ten primeval stones. Work hard, the elder said. He gave Fang Yuan a deep look. Fang Yuan had continuously achieved number one, and this had let those elders who were originally disappointed in him start paying slight attention. Fang Yuan nodded his head and took the purse into his arms, returning to his seat. Damn it, he actually got number one again... Gu Yue Mo Bei fixed his gaze onto Fang Yuan firmly, his heart rather furious. Those two moondes consecutively hit the neck of the puppet. Is this because of sheer luck or real skill? Gu Yue Chi Cheng narrowed his eyes. Since the end of the assessment until now, this question had been hovering in his mind. It was not just him C many students unconsciously drifted their sights towards Fang Yuan. This question haunted them. Although they had lost, their hearts were unsatisfied and they wanted to question what actually had happened. When the day was about to end, the academy elder announced a matter. You all have been in the academy for an amount of time now, and you are familiar with how to use your vital Gu as well. In the next few days I will teach you all how to warm and nourish your aperture, advancing a Gu Masters cultivation realm. The higher the realm of a Gu Master, the more concise your primeval essence bes. A Rank one Gu Master has green copper primeval essence; a Rank two Gu Master has red iron primeval essence and a Rank three Gu Master possesses white silver primeval essence. A portion of red iron primeval essence isparable to ten portions of green copper primeval essence. Simrly a portion of white silver primeval essence equals ten portions of red iron primeval essence! You must all remember, the Gu are just tools that we use. Cultivation is the foundation of us Gu Masters. The higher your rank, the stronger the Gu you are able to use. In the next three months, whoever can take the lead and promote to Rank one middle stage will receive a reward of thirty primeval stones. At the same time he will be able to choose the second Gu first. After three months, we will elect a ss monitor and two vice-ss monitors based on the results. The ss monitor will enjoy a subsidy of ten primeval stones while the vice-ss monitor will have an allowance of five pieces! Alright, thats all for today. You can all leave. The elders words made the academy burst with noise. Time to elect the ss monitor and vice-ss monitor! Someone clenched his fist in excitement. The ss monitor receives ten primeval stones every seven days, and the vice-ss monitor gets five pieces? If I am able to be the first to reach Rank one middle stage, I will definitely be able to be the ss monitor. Another had lights in his eyes. The primeval stones are not the important focus. What matters here is the position of ss monitor and vice-ss monitor C it represents glory and ces ones identity over others. When normal students sees the ss monitor they must all bow and greet him. Gu Yue Mo Bei and Chi Cheng did notck primeval stones, but they deemed the glory of the position very important. To be the ss monitor, without mistake it is the first person who promotes to Rank one middle stage first! That means when big brother see me in future, he would have to bow and automatically greet me. Hold up, where is big brother? Gu Yue Fang Zheng subconsciously looked back, but Fang Yuans seat was empty. The students walked out of the academy. Wheres Gu Yue Fang Yuan? Gu Yue Mo Bei wanted to look for Fang Yuan and ask him face to face. However Fang Yuan was one step ahead and had long left. Hmph, he sure ran away fast. Is he afraid? Looks like he got lucky again in todays test. Gu Yue Chi Cheng sneered. Whatever, its just ten primeval stones. I dont need to care about this small matter, right now whats important is to advance to middle stage and get that ss monitor position. Gu Yue Mo Bei narrowed his eyes, looking at his side where Gu Yue Chi Cheng and Gu Yue Fang Zheng were. These two figures were his real enemy, while Fang Yuan was just a small C grade talent; he was not on par. In the first two times, Fang Yuan got lucky and got number one. However this time it is a cultivation test, and the focus is on the talent of cultivation. When the talent is higher by a grade, the advantage bes much greater, Gu Yue Chi Cheng thought, depressed in his heart. His real grade talent was only a C grade; it was only because of cheating that let him gain the illusion of having B grade. Just a mere ss monitor and two vice-ss monitor positions got them itching their fists. How hot-blooded and na?ve they are at this age, Fang Yuan sneered as he leaned against the gateway of the academy. The so-called glory was just a valuable tool the upper levels used to motivate those below them. In the end, it was just ayer of illusionary glory, it was useless! His five hundred years of experience had long allowed Fang Yuan to understand some of the secrets of life. Whether ites to a n, sect or demonic group, whether it is this world or earth, all organizations are like this. The high and low positions are established, making thew of promotion clear, letting those in the organization climb up non-stop from the bottom. Because chasing after profit is the nature of humans, and positions of authority often make people have superiority, creating the illusion that oneself is living a more valuable life than others. Power is like the carrot dangling in front of a donkey. The desires of humans are stimted by it, and each of them secure their personal gains with someone with authority for it. After climbing up one level, there will be a higher level. While they are busy currying favour for personal gain, their hard work is squeezed out from them and their value is exploited by the upper position. In every organization, as long as there is a chain ofmand, it is to give serve to those at the upper ranks. The so-called ss monitor and vice-ss monitor position is like the smallest carrot, luring everyone else into the structure of the n. And to stop those below from realizing the truth, those at the higher positions integrate shared values, clear-cutting the idea of glory, meritorious deeds etc. The establishment of high and low positions are made along with unequal benefits. Sometimes the use of religion is done to dominate peoples hearts. This is the real truth, yet it is a pity that too many people in the world do not understand; they foolishly work hard for others. And for every organization in the world, the most fundamental of its essence is just one thing, and that is C The redistribution of resources, where the higher the position the more resources they can enjoy. In his previous life Fang Yuan had founded the Bloodwing Demon Sect in the Middle Kingdom, where he taught up to tens of thousands of people. He erected the positions of demon soldiers, demon generals, demon sages etc. Each position gave their corresponding benefits, letting countless people flock over like ducks, letting Fang Yuan order them around. This kind of experience allowed Fang Yuan to understand clearly the way of thinking in this principle. Thus any organization is just a representation, while the real basis is just one word C resources. Without food resources, one will die of starvation. Without water resources, one will die of thirst. Without cultivation resources, one will be weak and sooner orter, be bullied to death. And for a Gu Master, primeval stones are the most important resource! Fang Yuans two orbs were deep like an ancient pond, and as his mind reached this point the corners of his lips curled up slightly, creating the outline of a sneer. He had long left the academy, and right now he stood at the gate entrance of the school. He saw the first batch of studentsing out, gradually walking closer towards him. Its Fang Yuan. Whats he doing at the middle of the gate entrance? Hmph, every time I see his dead dysfunctional state, I feel so pissed off. Dont worry about him, hes probably waiting for someone. The young teens paid no attention to him. Just as they were about to walk over, Fang Yuan strode across and blocked them. Im plundering. Everyone must surrender a piece of primeval stone before they can leave. Chapter 27: Outright extortion Chapter 27: Outright extortion Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The young teens were instantly shocked and angry. What, I didnt hear wrongly, did I? Fang Yuan, your head must have overheated and gone confused. You would actually stand at the gates of the academy and ckmail us?! Have you gone mad? Who gave you the guts to put your ideas on us? Scram, youre just a petty C grade, how dare you block my way. If you dont scram, I will send you flying with my...Urghh! Fang Yuan suddenlyshed out. His right palm furiously cut forward. His movement was quick and precise, his slice of his palm hitting the left side of someones neck. This unlucky teenager was totally not expecting Fang Yuan to suddenly attack him. While he was still cursing at Fang Yuan, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow. His two eyes instantly rolled up and he fainted on the spot. Fuck! You actually dared to strike?! The crowd jumped, and the young teens subconsciously retreated backwards. Gu Yue Bei Ju fainted, what do we do? Some of them were terrified and scared, shouting around in horror. What else can be done?! Theres so many of us, and Fang Yuan is alone. We should all rush at him together and beat him up. Some people were shouting, their rage erupting. Thats right, he sure doesnt know his ce! How he dares to provoke us by himself. Hes definitely digging his own grave with his over-ambitiousness! Everyone get on him together!! Yet before they could do anything, Fang Yuan had already struck. He strode a few steps forward, rushing into the group of teenagers. He shed his palm and the edge of his hand cut onto a youths neck. The young man rolled his eyes upward and fell. Ahh ! Another teen yelled loudly, swinging his fist at Fang Yuan, sweeping through the air. Fang Yuan lowered his body and dodged, then he lifted his leg and kicked the boys crotch area. AHH OWWw! The youngsters loud roar was originally sonorous and indignant, but after he took the blow his voice instantly rose higher and became sharp and shrill, filled with a kind of misery and pain. Thump. He covered his crotch with his two hands, his knees giving way as he dropped to the ground. He rolled around on the floor screaming loudly, the pain so great his entire body was covered in cold sweat. Fang Yuan swung his two fists around like a tiger that had entered a flock of sheep! He had five hundred years of battle experience, and these youngsters were just a bunch of soft green kids; they had only just started cultivating not long ago, how could they possibly be his opponents? In the blink of an eye, Fang Yuan put down the entire group of young students. If they had not fainted, then they would be lying on the ground, the pain making them drained and their bodies hurting all over. Whats going on here?! Gu Yue Mo Bei arrived and eximed. He saw that Fang Yuan stood at the entrance of the academy gates, and there were five to six students on the floor around him. This Fang Yuan, h-he wants to extort our primeval stones! One of them lying on the floor shouted angrily while clutching his belly. Wow, still full of energy huh. Fang Yuans expression was t as he kicked fiercely at the abdomen of the boy who just yelled. Oww! The youngster immediately cried out in pain, his body curling up like a shrimp. Fear emerged from his face, his tears streaming down as he dared not to speak again. As they saw this scene, the students that came over all felt Fang Yuans fierce savageness and cruelty, their hearts throbbing. Alright, all of you be good and hand out a piece of primeval stone. Then Ill let you go, or else, these people on the ground here will be your fate. Fang Yuan made a big step forward, his tone callous. In your mothers face! You petty little C grade would even dare to win me, a B grade? Gu Yue Mo Bei flew into a rage, swinging his fists as he rushed toward Fang Yuan before they knew it. With a slight turn of his ankle, Fang Yuan swerved gently sideways and let Mo Beis fist fly past. Then he stretched out his left hand, lifting the index and middle finger toward the center of Mo Beis vicle, urately jabbing at the area below the throat. Mo Bei immediately cked out, falling onto the ground with a thump, fainting on the spot. Hiss... As they saw what just happened, the young students that nned to rush forward quickly stopped, each of them releasing a mouthful of cold air. In the eyes of these youngsters, Fang Yuans attacks were suddenly too profound to be understood. They did not pay attention to basic martial arts, but in reality it was vaguely mentioned during ss. The human body had many vulnerable parts, and several parts that Fang Yuan had struck were one of those vulnerable ces. When these parts were struck, it would easily make a person faint on the spot, and a heavy blow would induce a life-threatening crisis. However Fang Yuan had proper restraint when he attacked. Those that he had tackled down were either knocked out or suffering in immense pain, losing the ability forbat in a short amount of time. There was no one who was really seriously injured. This was the terror of five hundred years worth ofbat experience! Are you going to give me your stones or not? Fang Yuan did a step forward, forcing the other youths. They looked at each other for a moment, then half of them gritted their teeth while the other half roared angrily, all of them swarming towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan dodged about while striking at the same time. His cultivation base was lowly, but his realm was still there; his heart was cool as ice, his movements quick and precise. Thump, thump... After a few breaths, bodies fell down onto the ground again. Its too vicious! Too terrible! Theyre not going to die, are they? There were still a few young girls left behind; they did not rush forward. Their eyes were open wide, and after seeing what had happened so far their bodies trembled more and more. Fang Yuan swept his gaze to them, and their faces turned pale as they quickly waved their hands and retreated. No, donte over. Well surrender, well surrender the stones! After Fang Yuan received a few pieces of primeval stones, he let them go. They stumbled out of the academy gateway, while in session several students came over. To leave the academy, this gateway was the only route. With Fang Yuan blocking this path, he would be able to block out all the students. Damn, whats going on?! The new wave of students stared in amazement. Isnt that Gu Yue Mo Bei? Gu Yue Chi Cheng stared at the unconscious Mo Bei on the floor, his eyes wide and his mouth agape. When Fang Yuan opened his mouth and spoke, the youngsters were instantly angered and they attacked him, then they fell. Sir elder, were just going to keep watching all of this and not stop them? What if someone loses their life, how are we going to salvage the matter? The guards were worried. Some of the guards were indignant, saying, This Fang Yuan has too much guts. He would actually dare to extort his ssmates at the academy school gates under our eyelids. This is acting with utter disregard of thew and discipline! As long as sir gives themand, we subordinates will take away this kid. The violent matter of Fang Yuan blocking the gateway and openly extorting his ssmates had long attracted attention since the beginning. But mortal guards had no right to punish the students, so they could only go first to the academy elder and report. When the academy elder heard the news, he did not immediatelymand for them to stop it. Instead he went up the pavilion and observed from afar. Looks like this child has fighting talent. The longer the academy elder watched the more interested he felt. Fang Yuans use of the moonde today had already caused some uncertainty in the elder. Right now he watched as Fang Yuan with his strength alone, making an enemy out of the entire batch of students, bearing a sort of unstoppable fighting style of graceful demeanor. With this the doubts in his heart were cleared. In this world, there were those who were particrly keen and sharp towards battles; these were hidden gifts. They were good at fighting, and they loved battles. In the battles they were often inspired, and always created surprising and even unbelievable aplishments. Ah, hes a natural battle Gu Master. Pity, his talent is only C grade; in the end he justcks one step of a grade. The academy elder heaved a sigh. Sir, are you not going to stop this farce? Letting him go on with this nonsense, Im afraid the consequences wouldnt be too good. The guards beside him had worried expressions on their faces. Chapter 28: Capital free business Chapter 28: Capital free business Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Why stop it? The academy elder lifted his eyebrows andughed. He lifted a finger and pointed it at Fang Yuan who was far away and said, This young man has taken control of the entire situation, and his attacks are fully restrained. Look at the way he cuts at the neck, he only acts on the left or right side, but never cutting at the nape. This is because he knows that striking the neck sides can make a person faint on the spot. Meanwhile attacking the area at the back of the head and neck could cause death, so he automatically abandoned that way of attacking. Look at all those youths on the ground, which one of them is actually heavily injured? None! Even if they were badly hurt, so what? Are you saying that our academys treatment Gu Masters wont be able to cure this sort of traumatic wound? But sir elder, that child is just too arrogant. He blocked the entrance; this is obviously not acknowledging our existence as guards! Being ignored isnt the main problem though, the important matter is how the n will think of our academy. To actually allow a small petty C grade student make a fuss in the academy and not stop it. If word goes out, were afraid this might affect your reputation, sir elder. The guard squinted as he said this. Hmph, in reality is that because you all were disregarded by the boy, so your own dignity feels challenged? The academy elder was not too happy. He sneered and shot a gaze as sharp as a sword edge at the guards. They all lowered their heads, all of them disagreeing. Whats wrong with fighting? As long as lives are not lost, it will stir up thepetitive side of the students and temper their will to fight. To stop this kind of fight is to stifle the students fighting passion! Was there no fighting in the past batches? Every batch had their own battles, and it happened very often. The only difference was that it usually happened in thetter half of the year when the students had already mastered some means of fighting. With strength they itched to fight, and at the same time it is an aggressive age. Why didnt you stop those people back then? The academy elder questioned in a cold voice. Maybe it was because the fights in the previous years were all single battles, there were rarely huge scale fighting like this one. But this Fang Yuan is really good at creating a disturbance! The chief of the guards replied. No, no, no. The academy elder shook his head, That was because you all did not dare to stop it. Because after half a year, a Gu Master will have the ability to fight beyond a mortals strength, and with your petty mortal bodies, how are you supposed to stop it? Right now you all want to stop Fang Yuan, perhaps it is because he just started cultivating, so he doesnt have enough power. Its also because you feel that he ignored your existence and offended your dignity. But you must all remember, these students all bear the surname of Gu Yue! They are my Gu Yue ns n members, your masters! Even if they are still of young age, no matter how weak, they are still your masters! The elders tone had turned sharply. Your surnames are not Gu Yue, what is your worth? Because of your loyalty, you were all given the position of guards, rewarding you with some sweet benefits. But in reality, you are still ves. Just ves! A ve dare give preposterous opinions of their masters, caring about the matters of their masters? The elders face was dark like water. This was not your subordinates idea, not my meaning! I wouldnt dare! I wouldnt dare! The guards were ashen-faced as they kneeled down to the ground, spouting nonstop. The academy elder gave a cold snort and pointed at the chief guard who had just called Fang Yuan a person good at creating disturbances. You gave an outrageousment on your master. You are relieved of your position. After a while, the elder said to the others, After half a month, there will be a re-examination to determine the new chief. The other guards immediately had eyes that shone, their hearts pumping with enthusiasm. The position of chief of the guard! Every month Ill be able to receive half a primeval stone more! To be able to be the chief is to be a man above men. Aside from the masters, I dare to see who else would show displeasure at me? If I became the chief, how cool that would be... Alright, what are you all pestling here for? Get downstairs and wait for the battle to end, then sweep the field! The elder roared. Yes, yes, yes. Your subordinate takes his leave! The guards left in reverence and awe as they went down. One of the guards on the stairs lost his footing and fell down. Immediately there was a series of sounds implicating a chain of people falling and knocking down. However under the academy elders power and influence, the guards reddened their faces and endured in suffering, not letting out a single noise. Hmph! Those minions are just like dogs. Every once in a while theyd get this itch to misbehave; youd have to smack them so that they know fear and respect. Then just throw some small victories and bones to them, letting them fight amongst themselves like dogs, letting thempete amongst themselves to serve my n with their life. To hold a stick in one hand and a carrot in another C This is the unique way of the upper echelons. As the academy elder heard the quiet movements below, he sneered in his heart and turned his head, looking through the window and at the school gates. A fresh group of ten or so students were on the ground at the entrance. Fang Yuan stood proudly, and there were three young girls back-to-back, huddling at a side opposite him. You, you-you better note over! If youe over, well shoot you with the moonde!! In their hands were ayer of blue radiance. It seemed like they werepelled to the point they would actually mobilize their primeval essence and use the Moonlight Gu. Fang Yuans body was still that of a normal fifteen-year-old boy, and if they attacked him with the moonde it would not do him any good. Yet he was not afraid C instead he sneered at them and walked step by step towards the girls. You girls have pretty big guts huh, have you forgotten the rules of the school? Inside the academy fighting using Gu is forbidden, or else the penalty will be expulsion. If you girls want to be expelled, then just do it. This...The young girls hesitated. Indeed there is such a rule. The blue light in their hands faded away. Fang Yuans eyes shed as he caught this opening and dashed forward, his palms waving in the air, cutting down two of them without a shadow of doubt. Being thest one, her morale dropped and her knees turned weak. She copsed to the ground crying heavily, begging fang Yuan, Dont youe over Fang Yuan, please let me go. Fang Yuan stared down at the young girl with a condescending look, his cold voice sounding in her ears. A piece of primeval stone. The girls body fluttered and she quickly opened her money pouch, realization taking hold of her. She took out three to four pieces of primeval stones and held them in her palm, stretching out her hand to Fang Yuan, Dont hit me, Ill give them all to you, Ill give all my stones to you! Fang Yuan was expressionless as he slowly reached out with his right hand. He lifted his forefinger and thumb, gently pinching at a piece of primeval stone from the girls hand. The young maiden could not stop trembling. Fang Yuans hand had a youths pale and slender form, but in her eyes his hand was horrifying like a ferocious w of terror. Ive said it earlier, I will only take one piece of primeval stone. Fang Yuan paused for a moment, then he said inly, You may leave. The girl stared at Fang Yuan for a good while, then she finally got up. But her limbs were still weak and she could not properly stand. Her heart was already full of fear towards Fang Yuan, and she was afraid to the point that she could not muster a single breath of energy. When the academy elder saw this, he could not help but shake his head. One of his reasons to remain an observer was to borrow the chance to see each of the students respective fighting talents. This girl who copsed on the ground was only a C grade talent, but with this kind of mentality she could only be a logistics Gu Master. She would be able to be productive in the n, but there was no expectation for her to be on the battlefield. As for this Fang Yuan... The academy elder rubbed his chin, his eyes squinting with a sh of light. He felt that Fang Yuan was very interesting. Not only did Fang Yuan possess fighting talent, he even had a sense of propriety. To just extort for a piece of primeval stone was not beyond the bounds in the elders heart. But if fang Yuan wanted to ckmail for two pieces, that would be too much and he would need to intervene. The academys allowance was originally three pieces. To have a piece taken away would still be considered harmless. But if he extorted away two stones, then what is the point of giving out subsidy? He might as well just give everything to Fang Yuan. Very quickly thest group of students arrived. There were only five people, and among them was Fang Yuans twin younger brother. Big brother, how could you be like this?! You are too bold, to actually beat up your ssmates at the gates and take away their primeval stones! Gu Yue Fang Zheng was wide-eyed as he looked at the scene. He could not believe what he was seeing before him, I advice you to quickly go to the academy elder and take the initiative to admit your mistake, or else with you making such a huge matter, its not a joke, you might actually get expelled! Fang Yuanughed and said, Youre right. Fang Zheng heaved a relieved sigh. Seeing that his older brother hadnt gone insane and could still be persuaded, that was good. But very quickly he heard Fang Yuan say again, Every one of you, a piece of primeval stone. What? Fang Zheng opened his mouth wide with surprise, Even I need to pay up? My dearest little brother, of course you can choose not to. Fang Yuans tone was very gentle. But you will end up just like them, he said and pointed at those fallen on the ground. Some of them had fainted, and some of them were moaning in pain. Even his own younger brother isnt spared! This Fang Yuan is crazy, hes too vicious... We cannot defeat him, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. We better hand it over and ovee the trouble. Thats right, well just pass up the primeval stone first. Its just one piece anyway, when we go back and report to the teachers, hell be getting it! With the lesson drawn from their ssmates mistakes, the remaining youngsters obediently epted Fang Yuans ckmail with gazes of defiance. Hold up. Just as they were about to leave, Fang Yuan shouted at them to halt. Fang Yuan, are you actually going to go back on your word? The youths started to be nervous. Fang Yuan faced the teenagers on the ground, gently sighing. Do you guys really think that I would squat down and search through their bodies one by one? The youths stared nkly, then they were hit by realization one by one. Each of them turned red in the face and stood at the spot hesitatingly. Fang Yuan stared at them, narrowing his eyes. There was a sh of cold light in his gaze; immediately the five youngsters felt their heart beating fast, their scalps going numb at the same time. Alright, Fang Yuan. We understand your meaning. Well just help you this once. Under Fang Yuans despotic aura, they could only lower their heads and search through each of the young teens money pouches on the ground, taking out a piece of primeval stone from each bag. Then they brought it together and passed it to Fang Yuan. The entire ss had a total of fifty-seven people. By extorting a piece of primeval stone from every single one of them, Fang Yuan held fifty-six pieces. He originally had twenty pieces, but he spent ten to buy a few jars of green bamboo wine. Adding the number of primeval stones from his own allowance and reward, the total number of primeval stones he had in his possession amounted up to seventy-nine pieces. This sort of capital free business that consists of extortion and plundering is really the most profitable business. Fang Yuan pocketed his money pouch that had suddenly expanded greatly into his bosom and strutted away, leaving behind a floor full of teenagers, lying like corpses on the ground. And a few teenagers, Fang Zheng among them, nkly stared after Fang Yuans gradually disappearing shadow. Get out there fast. All of you, faster! Arrange the little masters properly. The treatment Gu Master, where is he, ask him toe over fast! The guards were yelling as they all rushed forward, falling over each other in their eagerness to present themselves. They willingly gave their all for the small position of being the chief guard. Chapter 29: Unscrupulous Chapter 29: Unscrupulous Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Put all the wine jars under the bed." Fang Yuan pointed and directed four workers from the inn. In each mans hands were jars of green bamboo wine. Right after Fang Yuan sessfully extorted his peers, he went to the inn and bought twenty jars in one go. Each jar cost two pieces of primeval stones, and Fang Yuan pumped in forty primeval stones for the sake of the Liquor worm. The money pouch that had bulged out not long ago deted by half in an instant, leaving thirty-nine pieces of primeval stones behind. However it was worth the money C these wine would be able to support the Liquor worm for a long time. "Alright," the workers immediately replied. They would not dare to show any hint of disrespect to a Gu Master. Add on to the fact that Fang Yuan had bought so much wine, he could be said as the inns big customer. With just a casual word before the innkeeper, the workers were able to easily put down their current activities and workload. After the inn servants left, Fang Yuan closed the dormitory door and sat cross-legged on his bed. It was already nighttime. The stars and moon in the sky were bright, and the night breeze flowed with a hint of scented fragrance. There was no light in the room. Fang Yuan calmed his state of mind, letting his focus slip into the primeval sea. The waves of the primeval sea rose and fell, the seawater giving out green copper coloured light. Every drop of seawater was the green copper primeval essence that a Rank one Gu Master specially had. The primeval sea took up 44% of the entire aperture; this was Fang Yuans C grade talents limitation. The four walls of the aperture were a thinyer of white light, supporting and encasing the aperture. In the sky above the primeval sea there was nothing. The Spring Autumn Cicada had already hidden itself away under Fang Yuansmand, restoring itself under a deep sleep. Floating on the primeval sea was a cute and chubby white Liquor worm. It frisked about with its hearts content on the seawater, sometimes diving into the sea, other times shaking its head and tail, sshing and sttering water droplets around. Fang Yuan sent a thought through his mind, and the Liquor worm immediately responded. It stopped ying and curled up into the shape of a rice dumpling, leisurely floating into the air. It rose up to the middle of the aperture and out of the green copper sea. "Go." Fang Yuan mobilized a tenth of his primeval essence, transforming it into a narrow flow, thrusting it all into the Liquor worm. The Liquor worm had already been refined by him, so this time it did not resist. It took in the entire jet of primeval essence and absorbed everything into its body. Immediately the sea surface dropped by a small cut. The curled up Liquor worm turned the primeval essence into a driving force and began to radiate out white light. Inside the soft light, an enshrouding mist of wine fumes were gradually produced, finally converging into a pale white wine mist. The wine mist was marvelous. It did not drift apart, instead enveloping around the Liquor worm. "Rise." Fang Yuan gave a thought, transferring another 10% of his primeval essence. The green copper seawater dived into the wine mist; as the wine mist melted into the seawater, it gradually lessened, and eventually there was no trace of it left. As for that 10% of green copper primeval essence, it also lost its general volume and was left with 5%. However this 5% of primeval essence was even more condensed than before. The original primeval essence was a jade green, giving out a copper luster. Right now although this new primeval essence had the same copper luster, the green was a darker shade C it was pale green. Pale green coloured primeval essence was the primeval essence that only a Rank one middle stage Gu Master would have. The Liquor worms use was to condense the primeval essence and increase it by a small realm rank! A Gu Master had 9 great realms, from the bottom C Rank one, Rank two, all the way to Rank nine. Every great realm was split into four smaller realms, which were initial stage, middle stage, upper stage and peak stage. Fang Yuan was only a Rank one initial stage Gu Master right now, but with the Liquor worms help he had 5% of a Rank one middle stage Gu Masters primeval essence! "If I want to condense out 5% of middle stage primeval essence I would need to use 20% of initial stage primeval essence. I want to convert all the 44% of my primeval sea into middle stage primeval essence, so Id need to use around 180% of initial stage primeval essence. To reach this target as soon as possible, Id need to borrow the help of primeval stones." As he thought of this, Fang Yuan opened his eyes and took out aplete primeval stone the size of a duck egg from his bag. The primeval stone was a sort of ellipsoidal shaped, translucent grey stone. As the natural essence inside it is consumed, its size would continue shrinking. His right hand slowly closed, the primeval stone tightly clenched in his palm. He absorbed the natural primeval essence inside the stone, continuously replenishing his own aperture. The level of the sea surface that had fallen in his aperture slowly began to rise. The primeval stone was meant to be used. Fang Yuan was not stingy by one bit, and he would not save it up. "I do not have someone to back me up, and I do not have support from friends and family, thus I can only rely on extortion and plundering. Today was just the first time, but after this, every seven days when the academy gives out the school allowance, I will continue blocking the academy gates." How could robbing and ckmailing once satisfy Fang Yuans appetite? In a Gu Masters cultivation, the primeval stone was the most scarce thing. As for the consequences of his plundering actions, Fang Yuan was not the least worried. This world was not the same as Earth. On Earth, schools would always prohibit fights to mainly stabilize harmony. But in this world, fighting was the main theme. No matter a Gu Master ormon mortal, they would fight for survival. Sometimes it would be a fight with a scary wild beast. Sometimes it would be a battle against the raging weather, and other times if could be a fight against other Gu Masters over resources. As a result, moderate fighting was instead encouraged and advocated by people. From young to old, from simple brawls to battles determining life and death, this was the portrayal of most of the human lives here. This surface of this world was boundless. Just the Southern Border alone that Fang Yuan stayed in now, it was bigger than seven to eight times the entire surface of Earth itself. The living environment here was hostile and cruel, so humans would often construct mountain viges in the form of ns, holing up together. Every now and then there would be waves of beasts, or perhaps extremely bad weather assaulting a vige. The Gu Master would be the core force of a viges protection, and every year the situation of attrition would be more serious. Surviving requires men with strong fighting will. A n needs battle Gu Masters, there is never too much. Moreover, Fang Yuans attacks were within the proper limit. He never attacked the lower jaw, as this would easily cause the skull to fracture and cause the loss of a human life. He also never struck the back of the head. When fighting he did not use his fists or elbow, or even jabbing with his fingers, but he used his palm. The number of kicks he used could also be numbered. The students that fell were not heavily injured; at most they were lightly wounded. Fang Yuan was not bloodthirsty, he just treated killing as a type of means. Every time he acted, he would have a clear goal. Whatever the type of method, whichever would let him reach his goal the fastest, he would use it. In other words, he was unscrupulous in doing things. ... The clouds floated over, covering the moonlight. A shadow enveloped over the Gu Yue vige. The watchman banged on his ppers, prompting people to know that it was already deep in the night C Be careful of fires, be on guard of beast assaults, as well as the possibility of foreign Gu Masters sneaking into the vige. There were still a lot of lights in the vige. In the Chi family branch home, Gu Yue Chi Lian stayed in his study, the lights radiantly bright. This high authority old man spoke with a gentle tone, expressing sympathy as he asked his own grandson Gu Yue Chi Cheng, "I heard you were beaten up by that Fang Yuan today?" Gu Yue Chi Cheng had a ck right eye, and he angrily said, "Yes, grandpa. That Fang Yuan was just a petty C grade, yet he dared to act so arrogant. He blocked us all at the entrance, not caring about the friendly sentiments of his ssmates, and he robbed us of our primeval stones. Whats more, the academy just opened one eye and closed one eye over the incident. It was only when Fang Yuan strode away that the guards hurried over. Grandpa, this time you have to help me expel this angry resentment of mine!" Instead Gu Yue Chi Lian shook his head. "This is between you and your juniors. You were ckmailed to lose a piece of primeval stone, and you did not suffer heavy injuries C Grandpa cannot act without any justifiable excuse. Even if you were heavily wounded, I will not stand up for you, do you understand why?" Gu Yue Chi Cheng was stunned. He struggled to think, and after a long while he hesitatingly said, "Grandpa, I think I understand your meaning. You are hoping that I will rely on my own strength to find my way, right?" "You only understood one aspect." Gu Yue Chi Lian nodded his head and added, "You must remember, you are not just an individual representative, but you are the image on behalf of our Chi family branch. For many years we have confronted the Mo family branch, and your every move will represent the hope of the future of the Chi family branch. Grandpa may help you in the shadows, but you must stand up and erect a self-reliant and strong image. Otherwise the elders who are supporting our family will not see the hope for our future, and they will abandon the Chi family." As he said this, Gu Yue Chi Lian heaved a sigh. "This is also why grandpa helped you to cheat and let you impersonate a B grade talent. Our Chi family needs a strong sessor to hold on to those who are supporting us." Gu Yue Chi Cheng was then enlightened. "Grandpa, I understand now." Gu Yue Chi Lian shook his head. "Just understanding wont do any good. You must work hard. Fang Yuan is just small trouble; next up you must study hard and train diligently on your basic martial arts and get your dignity back. At the same time do not forget to work hard on cultivating, promoting to middle stage as soon as possible. The best you can do is to win the position of ss monitor, this will be great honor and a kind of help to our Chi family." "Alright, grandpa!" Gu Yue Chi Cheng replied loudly. "Heh heh heh, this spirit is how the heir to our Chi branch should be like. Grandson, you must work hard, I will do my best to help you." Chapter 30: Fang Yuan, You’re Robbing Again? Chapter 30: Fang Yuan, Youre Robbing Again? Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Almost at the same moment, in another ce. Honorary father and mother, that was pretty much how things went. Fang Zheng stood straight, his tone respectful and cautious. In the hall, Fang Yuans uncle Gu Yue Dong Tu as well as his aunt sat in their wide-back huge chairs frowning. Aunt gnawed her teeth. While feeling injustice for Fang Zheng and at the same time gloating over the matter, she said, Fang Yuan that bastard son, him extorting others is one thing, but to think he would not even spare his own younger brother. How heartless and unfeeling! However this time with such a huge crime, I expect he will be expelled from the academy soon after this. Thats enough, you should talk less. Uncle heaved in a deep sigh and told Fang Zheng, You only lost a piece of primeval stone, dont worry. Go to the treasury and pick up a stone, there is no business for you here now. You must go and work hard in cultivating. With your A grade talent, bing the first Middle stage Gu Master is a huge possibility. Do not waste the talent that heaven blessed you with, for your mother and I look forward to seeing you be number one. Yes, father and mother. Your son takes his leave. Fang Zheng left with a heart full of trepidation. He secretly thought, Big brother robbed all the students when he blocked the academy gates today. He created such a terrible aftermath, Im afraid he might really be expelled. If that happens, should I plead on his case for him? Two voices appeared in his head. A voice said, No need to plead for him, he even robbed your primeval stone away although you were his own young brother. Even if he was expelled, that was his own fault. If Heavenmits a sin, it can be forgiven, but if onemits a sin himself, he deserves to die! Another voice said, But he is your very own older brother, he shares a simr face, his blood thicker than water. Alright, even if you do not acknowledge him, you still must plead his case. If you do not do so, how will the outsiders look at you? Im afraid they might think of you as a heartless and ungrateful person. Seeing Fang Zheng leave the hall, Aunt could not help but exim happily, Husband, we cut off Fang Yuans living expenses. This little bastard finally couldnt stand it and went offmitting a huge error! To actually dare to block the academy gates and fight in public, not to mention extortion, this is the equivalent of provoking the academy elder. I daresay the time for him getting expelled is very near. However Uncle shook his head. You think too simply of things. Fang Yuan will not be expelled, in fact there may not be any punishment. Why? Aunt was puzzled. Uncle snorted. Brawls and fights are encouraged as long as there are no heavy consequences. Did any students die in this fight? No. Aunt refused toply. Husband, how would you know there werent any casualties? There are always idents happening from fighting. Uncle closed his eyes, leaning against the back of his chair. Woman, you are really na?ve. Do you really think the academy elder is just for show? When did the guards start acting? They came out at thest moment, this means that the entire scene was under control. If someone was heavily injured, they would have rushed over a long time ago, not at thest moments. You are not a Gu Master, so you wont understand. The academy does not forbid brawls among the students, but in fact they maintain an encouraging attitude towards it. The more brawls there are, the more helpful it would be for battles. Some students can even create strong bonds through fighting. The elders will not pursue this. It is already a routine. If anyone wants to take action on behalf of their offspring, it would break the rules. Aunt was dumbfounded as she heard this, and she replied in an unsatisfied manner, Then nothings going to happen to Fang Yuan who robbed away such a huge amount of primeval stones? Hes just going to be let go like that? With such a big number of primeval stones, it will bring a lot of help to his cultivation. Uncle opened his eyes, his face cloudy. What else can we do? Are you expecting me to go over by myself and snatch away all his primeval stones? However this matter is not something that we cannot exploit. For Fang Yuan to rob and extort even his own brother Fang Zheng, this is the key to his fall. Fang Zheng is an A grade talent, he will definitely be stronger than Fang Yuan one day. We will use this matter to divide and sow discord in Fang Zheng. Well lead Fang Zheng away from Fang Yuan for our own use! And with that, three days passed. The disturbance that Fang Yuan caused from his robbery and extortion did not spread nor grow bigger, but instead it gradually died down. No elders broke the rules and came to find trouble for Fang Yuan, and the academy elder naturally closed one eye and opened one eye, acting like nothing happened. Although in this period of time, there were two to three youngsters who refused to ept the truth of having their primeval stones taken, and they challenged Fang Yuan. But after Fang Yuan knocked them down easily, everyone became aware that if they did not train hard in martial arts, they would never beat Fang Yuan. Among these teenagers, a burst of mass fervor towards training hard in martial arts erupted. The martial arts instructor was overjoyed, he had never seen a batch of students so enthusiastic and dedicated towards martial arts. Before this when he was teaching, the students were allcking in interest, yawning all day. But right now they would constantly seek advice with eyes brimming with radiating vigour. The academy elder specially came over to inquire about his situation. The martial arts instructor had an excited tone as he reported, The students have been showing unexpected enthusiasm, and this change is too great. Only one student among them called Fang Yuan remains aszy as ever. The academy elderughed and patted his shoulders. He said, This student that you speak of is the cause of the other students transformation. The martial arts instructor was puzzled. But of course the changes were more than this. After the incident, Fang Yuan had undoubtedly be the public enemy of the entire student batch. Everyone was hostile towards him and he was isted. No longer did anyone speak to him, and no one greeted him. The youths exerted full force, training their basic techniques privately. With their parents and elders encouragement and inspirations, they had decided that they must reim their honor by their own hands. Under the calm surface, the undercurrent was surging. Another four days passed. The academy elder passed out the primeval stone allowance once more, and the time for Fang Yuan to act came again. Fang Yuan, once wasnt enough for you, you still want to rob away our primeval stones again?! The students were shocked and angry as Fang Yuan blocked them at the gates once more. Fang Yuan stood in the middle of the entrance, his hands behind his back, his expression cold and tone t. A piece of primeval stone per person and youll be spared of physical pain. Fang Yuan, your bullying is excessive. I want to challenge you! Gu Yue Mo Bei roared angrily,ing out first. Oh? Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Mo Bei raised his fists and rushed forward. After a few rounds, he fainted onto the ground. Mo Bei, youre too useless! Watch me! Gu Yue Chi Cheng yelled loudly and dashed towards Fang Yuan. After a transition of attack and defence, he joined after Mo Beis footsteps. Fang Yuans battle experience was ten thousand times more than theirs; although he only started cultivating, every force inflicted was used properly. Meanwhile, this bunch of students had only started their journey. If they came at him together, they might still be able to bring him a little trouble. But with theming up to challenge him one by one, it was more rxing than the first time of extortion. After fifteen minutes, Fang Yuan leisurely walked away with a bulging money bag, leaving behind a floor full of youths. Some of them were lying motionless, and some were holding their bellies or clutching their crotch as they moaned and howled. Brothers, time toe up and sweep the field fast! The guards shouted and all rushed over. Chapter 31: Fang Yuan! You’re in huge trouble! Chapter 31: Fang Yuan! Youre in huge trouble! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Ive trained hard in basic martial arts for seven consecutive days, but to think I only managed to endure 2 strikes from Fang Yuan and lost consciousness afterwards. Shame, unforgivable shame! Gu Yue Mo Bei eximed, full of anguish and regret. In the family garden, he faced the wooden puppet, unleashing punches and kicks that were resulting in resounding echoes. Suddenly, he heard aughing voice. Little brother, do you have deep hatred for the puppet? Why the great resentment? Upon hearing this familiar voice, Gu Yue Mo Bei rxed and stopped his attacks. He turned his head. Sister, youre back! Uh-huh, the family council sent me out for an investigation mission whichsted more than ten days... Gu Yue Mo Yanughingly replied. She was Mo Beis blood-rted sister, a Rank two middle stage Gu Master. But soon, her face turned grim, her eyes sharply gazing at Mo Bei. Brother, whats the matter with those bruises on your face? Who bullied you? Ah, its nothing. I identally tripped and fell. A hint of panic shed across Mo Beis face as he came up with an excuse. He did not wish for his sister to know of such an embarrassing event. The truth of the Mo familys future heir and the family head, Gu Yue Mo Chens beloved grandson, consecutively knocked out twice inbat. But the fortunate thing was that he wasnt the only unlucky one. The others had suffered as well. Oh, you have to be more careful in that case. As for yourbat training, this wont do. You do not have a Guthat enhances your defense right now, so use thick towels to cover yourself. This will protect your limbs from getting hurt. Gu Yue Mo Yan instructed before leaving. Hello, young Miss! Good morning, young Miss! Young Miss is back! Your servant greets you, Miss! Gu Yue Mo Yan hastily walked with a cold demeanor, and the servants she met on the way bowed and paid respects to her without fail. She walked to the study room. Without any warning, Mo Yan pushed the door and entered through. Inside the room, Gu Yue Mo Chen was practicing his calligraphy art with his back facing her. Youre back? Gu Yue Mo Chen asked directly without turning his body. After investigating for half a month, what is the situation with the wolves den? How did you know its me, grandfather? Mo Yan gasped, slightly taken aback. Hmph, in the entire family, youre the only person that dares to enter my room without even knocking the door once. Who else can it be besides you, my beloved granddaughter, Gu Yue Mo Chen reprimanded, although his face showed traces of concern and warmth, and he looked at Mo Yan with a smile. Mo Yan pouted. When ites to doting, you actually adore little brother more. However since hes the future family head, you are more strict on him so others cannot sense your concern for him. After a while, she asked: Grandfather, little brother was beaten up! I asked him and he lied about the situation, so I had no choice but to ask you. Gu Yue Mo Chens face turned serious. You have not answered my question. He put down his brush and sat down. Mo Yan reluctantly reported, The wolves den is almost full, so ording to the current rate of breeding speed, although there wont be an outbreak this year, there will definitely be a wolf tide next year at our mountain vige. Gu Yue Mo Chen enquired again, Generally theres an outbreak every 3 years, so this is no surprise. However, within that hoard, how many Thunder Crown Wolves are there? Around three. Gu Yue Mo Chen nodded, feeling assured. The Thunder Crown Wolves were the head of the pack, and were the most troublesome to deal with during an outbreak. Three wasnt arge number since Qing Mao Mountain had three n viges. Each vige could handle one wolf, and the pressure of the outbreak would be greatly reduced. Grandfather, you have not told me about my little brothers matter yet! Mo Yan pursued again. I suppose theres no matter telling you, but he was beaten up. The first time was seven days ago, and the second time happened today. It happened in front of the school gates, and he was beaten until he sprawled on the ground and fainted on both asions. Gu Yue Mo Chenughingly replied. Who has the guts to knock out my little brother? Mo Yan stared, wide-eyed. Hes a ssmate of Mo Bei called Fang Yuan. He fights really well... Gu Yue Mo Chen sniggered. Gu Yue Mo Yans eyes grewrger, and she was perplexed as she replied, Grandfather, what are you saying? He is your own blood-rted grandson! Gu Yue Mo Chen stared deeply at his granddaughter and spoke meaningfully, Mo Yan my dear, you are a girl so you may not understand. Defeat and humiliation only serve as fuel for improvement. Without failure one can never develop and grow into a true, mature man. Mo Bei was defeated, and that is his own failure. Once he wakes up, he will ask fighting techniques from the teachers. This is a sort of improvement, and this improvementes from Fang Yuan, who beat him into realization. As his sister, if you really care and want to protect your brother, you should not interfere with his growth. Fang Yuan is just a boy with C grade talent while Mo Bei has B grade talent. With us supporting him, he will step over Fang Yuan and drive him into the ground eventually. Leave this opponent to Mo Bei. In a womans life, she needs a family and a lover. But for a man, a family is not a necessity, yet what he cannotck is a rival. Do not find trouble with Fang Yuan, do you hear me? This is a matter between the youths. If you get involved, this will be perceived as bullying. Breaking the rules like that will cause our Mo family to be looked down upon. Mo Yan gasped wordlessly, but under Gu Yue Mo Chens gaze, she finally lowered her head. Yes grandfather, your granddaughter understands. She staggered out of the study room, but even Gu Yue Mo Chen did not notice C her eyes shined ominously. Grandfather, this is your way of loving your grandson. And I, Mo Yan, have my own methods. Mo Yans heart already had different ns. ...... In the inns dining room, several tables were upied and people were having dinner, thus the environment was rather lively. One or two waiters served dishes rapidly, traversing between tables. Fang Yuan sat at the table near the windows. He ordered a few dishes and ate while gazing out of the window. Looking out, the sunset looked like fire, slowly burning away. Half of the sun had already set; it longingly gazed at thends, its afterglow being the suns reluctance. Far up the mountains, it was already veiled by the seeping nightfall. The streets nearby were gathered full of people who were going home. Some of them were barefooted, some muddy farmers, some of them herb pickers, some hunters holding mountain pheasants, wild boars and other animals, and some were Gu masters. They wore a blue uniform, looking clean and spirited, a headband and a waist beltpleting their appearance. The belt had a specific function, for Rank one Gu Masters it was a blue belt. There was a bronze te at the front, and the number 1 could be seen. For Rank two Gu Masters, their belt was red, and the steel te in the middle showed the number 2. Sitting at the side of the window, Fang Yuan observed that there were six to seven Rank one Gu Masters, and they were mostly young men. There was also a Rank two Gu Master, a middle aged man. As for Rank three Gu Masters, they were the family elders. And fourth rank would be the n head, the lord of a vige. Rank five Gu Masters were hardly seen, and in the entire history of the Gu Yue n, there were only the first generation n head and the fourth generation n head who had reached this level. Actually, finding out a ns strength is very simple. Just find a spot in the vige, settle down and observe the people for a few hours, see how many Rank one and Rank two Gu Masters there are and youll be able to see the ns strength and wealth. Fang Yuan came to a conclusion with his umted knowledge of 500 years. Using the Gu Yue vige as an example, there were around twenty people walking on the streets, and six were Gu Masters. In these six, there was a 50% chance of having one Rank two Gu Master. With this strength and capital, the Gu Yue n managed to monopolize one of the best resource locations in Qing Mao Mountain. But the mountain was just a small corner in the entire area of the Southern Border. The Gu Yue n could only be considered as a middle-low tier n. I have only started my cultivation, and with Rank one initial stage, I do not even have the qualification to roam the Southern Border. I need at least Rank three cultivation to be able to further roam the world, Fang Yuan sighed as he consumed his dinner. Qing Mao Mountain was too small; it could not contain his ambitions, and he was determined to leave. Haha, Gu Yue Fang Yuan, I have finally found you! At this moment, a middle-aged manughed deviously as he approached. Hmm? Fang Yuan turned slightly to see a man with a yellowish skin tone and hanging brows, but he had a huge body size and developed muscles. He strode several steps to Fang Yuan with his arms folded and proudly stared at the youth who was still consuming his dinner, with a hint of hostility. Fang Yuan, youve gotten yourself into huge trouble, do you know that? Heh heh heh, you have dared to hit our young master of the Mo family, and now our young Miss is here to settle the score with you. The middle-aged man snickered continuously. He constantly stared and sized up Fang Yuan, faintly emitting a threatening aura. Chapter 32: Making Fun Chapter 32: Making Fun Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow If a normal person was stared at by this middle-aged man, they would have probably developed fear in their hearts already. However, Fang Yuan lost interest after looking at him for a second and continued focusing on his meal, treating this man as if he were invisible. Whos that guy? He wears the clothing of a family servant, and he is not a Gu Master. Why would he dare to question young master Fang Yuan? An employee wondered as he hid at the corner of the inn, sensing that the situation may turn ugly. Hmph, hes like a fox assuming a tigers ferocity! By using the Mo family as his backing, this servant man dares to mor at a Gu Master. If it were any other mortal man, they wouldnt have the guts to do this, someone beside the employee replied in disdain. Even so, as a mere mortal he has the guts to cause a ruckus towards a Gu Master. Tsk tsk, this kind of experience must feel really great. Tch, you shouldnt think that a Gu Master is always high and mighty. Young Master Fang Yuan is merely a Rank one initial stage Gu Master, and he has just managed to refine his vital Gu. If they were to fight now, he may not be the opponent of this muscr and strong mortal. Sigh, lets just hope that when they fightter, they will spare our inn and the furniture. The employees chattered back and forth, but none dared to take a step forward, only staring from a distance. Eh, you still have the mood to continue eating? Seeing as how he did not manage to intimidate or scare Fang Yuan, the muscr middle-aged man had a hint of doubt in his eyes. Do you think Im lying to you? There are already people reporting to young Miss and she will be here shortly. Do not attempt to run away youngd, because you wont be able to get away. My job here is to make sure you stay put. There will be much suffering for youter. Fang Yuan paid no heed to the man and continued eating his meal. The middle-aged servant frowned as he did not see a hint of panic or shock from Fang Yuan. This made him feel ignored and his pride was severely offended. He had been a servant in the Mo family for over a decade, and he had acquired the trust of his master. Over a long period, he would naturallye to learn about the details of Gu Masters. Rank one Gu Masters mostly relied on their physicalbat skills. In battle, a Gu worms worth was attributed more to its deterrence factor than as a fighting force. He knew especially that for a young Gu Master like Fang Yuan who had just started cultivating, his physical strength was far inferior whenpared to a grown man. If it came down to closebat, he who had trained for many years would gain the upper advantage. At the same time, Fang Yuan had supposedly only refined the Moonlight Gu, so at the max, he would only be able to shoot out several moondes. The middle-aged man was used as a sparring partner from a long time ago, so he knew deeply that if a Rank one initial stage Gu Master were to use his primeval essence to unleash the moonde, the most it could do was cut several palm-sized wounds and cause limited damage if it managed to hit the human body. Additionally, the man had the backing of the Mo family, so when he confronted Fang Yuan he had no fear, and was wholeheartedly trying to show off his worth to his masters so that he could be rewarded and deemed more useful to the family. Youngd, you sure are courageous huh? The middle-aged mans tone was turning unfriendly as he folded up his sleeves, revealing his well-toned and muscr forearms. His two arms wererge and full of scars. The forearms had thick protruding veins and were even thicker than Fang Yuans legs. The inn employees watched in fear and several customers were already getting up, paying the bills and leaving thisnd of conflict. Fang Yuan has been found? Suddenly, the door emitted a proud, loud female voice. Mo Yan strode forward in big steps and entered the inn. Behind her were numerous family servants. Her body figure was decent, slightly tall and had the proper curves. But a long face like a horses, an inherited gene from the Mo bloodline, caused her looks to be greatly affected, and thus she was only a middle-upper tier beauty. However, she wore a dark blue uniform, and a red belt, affixed with a square steel te, tied around her waistline. The steel te was engraved with a 2. Additionally, she had just returned from after a n mission, so there was still lingering traces of the hardship that she had just gone through. These added up to create a field of pressure and threat that was emitted to her surroundings. Thus, once she stepped into the inn, the entire ce went silent under her aura. Your servant greets you, young Miss! The middle-aged man changed his attitudepletely upon seeing Mo Yan. He tried to smile charmingly and he bent his body as he walked a few steps and knelt on the floor, greeting Mo Yan. Upon seeing this change in behavior, the workers in the inn could only stare in shock with their mouths wide-open. The tall and muscr figure, as opposed to his humble groveling attitude, was a great mismatch, and was seemingly amusing. But the employees of the inn did notugh as his behaviour only greatly showed off Mo Yans imposing pressure and status. Some of the inn workers could not help but worry for Fang Yuan as he was their major customer. If something were to happen to him and made him unable to patronize the inn any further, it would be a huge loss. More of them were secretly praying for Fang Yuan to surrender. If a fight really broke out and destroyed the inns property, that would be worse. Mo Yan did not even take a look at the groveling Gao Wan; her eyes were fixed on Fang Yuan. She took a few steps forward and demanded in a fierce tone, So you are Fang Yuan? You seem to be having a good meal. Hehehe, have you ever had a knuckle sandwich? Ill give you a taste of it, it might be even more delicious. Even though she said that, Mo Yan did not make a move. Fang Yuans actions were too calm. It was strange. Did he have any secret backers that were protecting him? But it shouldnt be so, Ive checked beforeing. This Fang Yuan only has an uncle and aunt that dislike him, while both his parents are deceased, and he even got chased out of the house by his uncle and aunt. In addition, he only has C ranked talent, so how could such a weak young man have any sort of background? Mo Yan thought in her mind. Regardless of this, the situation was still too peculiar. She had to test and probe further. Fang Yuanughed and squinted at Mo Yan, saying, Who told you I was Gu Yue Fang Yuan? Mo Yan was momentarily stunned, then she took a look at Gao Wan. He had just stood up, but upon seeing this he immediately knelt back down with sweat pouring out of his forehead. He stammered and could not give a coherent reply, Master, your servant, your servant.... They had a drawing of Fang Yuan, but they did not know that Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng were twins that looked almost identical. No wonder this young man looked like he had no fear. He is actually Fang Zheng and not Fang Yuan. Mo Yans servants guessed in their minds. Fang Yuan cannot bepared to Fang Zheng. The former is merely a C ranked loner with no background. Thetter however has A ranked talent and was pulled into the n heads faction at the Awakening Ceremony, and as long as he grows smoothly, he has a bright future ahead! Mo Yan did not get proper a reply from Gao Wan, causing her to be even more hesitant. At this point, the only ones who knew Fang Yuans identity were the inn employees. However, they could not afford to offend either parties so they only kept their mouths shut. Fang Yuan was satiated from his meal. He stood up and nced lightly at Mo Yan, You want to find Fang Yuan? Come with me, Ill bring you to the school hostel to look for him. If the person in front of me is Fang Zheng, I would not want to offend him. However, even if he is really Fang Yuan, I will follow him closely on this trip so I have no fear of him impersonating Fang Zheng. In an instant, Mo Yan made up her mind. Alright, I will go together with you to the school hostel. After you! Mo Yan turned her body to make space for Fang Yuan, stretching out her arm and indicating for Fang Yuan to take the lead. Fang Yuanughed nonchntly and strode forth. Mo Yan followed closely behind with her servants trailing at the back. So close! Theyre finally gone! Even if they start fighting, it is none of our inns business anymore. The employees that were left behind all sighed in relief as they patted their chests. A group of people approached the school hostel. Halt! Stop right there, the school hostel only allows our ns Gu Masters to enter and leave. The two guards at the door stopped Fang Yuan, Mo Yan and her gang. Insolent! Do you not recognize who I am? How dare you stop me! Mo Yan stared at the two and screamed. We dare not, the two guards hurriedly gestured. Young Miss Mo Yan, this guard holds you in high regards. However the n rules are absolute, so how about this. You can bring one servant in. This is the most we can do for you. An elderly guard politely responded. Mo Yan clicked her tongue. Her heart was full of dissatisfaction, yet in the presence of the n rules, she did not dare to break them. The Mo family was prosperous, and thus they had many enemies. Do not forget that aside from the Mo family branch, there was also the Chi family to contend with. Apart from the Chi family, the n heads faction also wanted to get a hold on the Mo family. All of you stay behind. Gao Wan will follow me. Thinking about it, Mo Yan gave her orders. Gao Wan immediately held his chest up high with a look of joy on his face: Thank you, young Miss for the opportunity! Lets go, junior. Mo Yan smiled at Fang Yuan with a questioning look. Fang Yuan remained unfazed as he led them in. He reached the dormitory door, opened the lock and pushed the door open. He then took a step into the room and stopped. Within the room, there was nothing extra. It was all simple furniture, and there was no one else. Mo Yan stood at the doorstep, took a look inside and her face turned grim. Junior, you better exin yourself well, there is no one in the room! Fang Yuan smiled faintly: Arent I someone? Mo Yan stared at Fang Yuan, a glint shing in her eyes as she suddenly seemed to have understood. I am looking for Gu C Yue C Fang C Yuan! Fang Yuan snickered, You know, I never said that I wasnt Gu Yue Fang Yuan. Chapter 33: Go ahead and scold away Chapter 33: Go ahead and scold away Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Hmm? Mo Yan frowned, then her rage burst forth almost instantly as she suddenly understood that she had been fooled by Fang Yuan. You are tremendously brave to even consider lying to me! While speaking, she stretched out her right hand to grab hold of Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan stood firmly on the spot. He raised his head andughed, Mo Yan, you better think this through! Mo Yan stopped her actions. While she still stood right outside the door, her outstretched hand paused in midair and her face showed a sign of hesitation and resentment. Within the family, there were relevant rules. Students in the dormitories were protected, and any other person would not be allowed to intrude upon the hostel to capture the students. Mo Yan only wished to teach Fang Yuan a lesson and let him bear a taste of suffering. She definitely did not want to risk getting punished for breaking the rules. If its only me who broke the rules, that would still be fine. However, if this would affect the family and even grandfathers honour... Thinking of this, Mo Yan reluctantly withdrew her arm. She looked at Fang Yuan who was inside the house with her bloodshot eyes. If her death-stare could be converted into fire, it would burn Fang Yuan to ashes in a second. I never lied to you. I said I would bring you to Fang Yuan, and now you have already found him here. It seems you have something to say to me. Fang Yuan smiled faintly with his arms behind his back, ignoring the pressure of a Rank two Gu Master, fearlessly making eye contact with Mo Yans furious gaze. He was just a step apart from Mo Yan. One stood within the house, and one stayed outside. But this same distance had also be as far as the east was from the west. Hehehe, oh Fang Yuan, you sure have studied the n rules well and thoroughly. Mo Yan, suppressing her anger, said with a sinister smile. She added, Unfortunately for you, even while relying on the rules, all it will do for you is to stall for time. There is no way you are staying in the dormitories forever. Ill see how long you can stand hiding in there. Fang Yuanughed refreshingly and looked at Mo Yan with disdain. Then all the more I want to see how long you can disturb me. Ah, it is alreadyte. I have a bed to sleep in, but what about you? If I do not show up for ss tomorrow and the elderse to investigate, what do you think I will say? You! Mo Yan flew into a rage, her fingers pointing at Fang Yuan, barely restraining herself, Do you really think I wouldnt daree in and take you down? Squeak. Fang Yuan opened the doors of the hostel wide open, his lips breaking into a grin, his eyes dark like the abyss and his tone full of confidence as if the situation was within his grasp. He challenged Mo Yan, Then show me. Hehehe... Mo Yan calmed down instead upon seeing this. Her eyes squinted as she looked at Fang Yuan and she said, Do you think Id fall for your goading? Fang Yuan shrugged. He had already seen through Mo Yans personality. If he had closed the door, or even half shut it, Mo Yan had at least a 50% probability of breaking into the house. But when he purposely opened it fully, it had instead made her more wary and calm as a result. Thus there was barely any chance of her forcing her way in anymore. Five hundred years of experience had already made him fully aware of the human nature and their weaknesses. He grandly turned around, exposing his back fully to Mo Yan. If Mo Yan struck now, she would definitely be able to capture him in one swift action. However, Mo Yan stayed still outside the door as if there was an invisible mountain blocking her way. Even after Fang Yuan sat in his bed, Mo Yan only stared at him in anger, gritting her teeth. But regardless of this, she did not make a move. This is the pathetic side of humans. Fang Yuan sat up and stared at Mo Yan who was outside looking like a fool, thinking to himself, At times, the things preventing people from taking action is not physical difficulty, but instead it is the restrictions they have ced on themselves subconsciously. Whenparing cultivation levels, Fang Yuan was definitely not her match at this point in time. But even with her Rank two cultivation level, she could only stare at Fang Yuan and had no courage to make a move. Her distance from him was only a few steps away, and the door was wide open with no hindrance. The only thing that was truly restricting her was none other than herself. Humanity sought for knowledge relentlessly to understand the world and toprehend the rules, and ultimately to use them. If one is constantly bound by the rules, thus being restricted by the very knowledge they sought, that is the ultimate tragedy. Fang Yuan took a final look at Mo Yan before closing his eyes and letting his consciousness sink into the primeval sea. This Fang Yuan dares to cultivate right in front of me! He is simply doing so as he pleases! Looking at this sight, Mo Yan felt a sense of frustration erupting from her chest, making her almost wanting to vomit blood. She badly wanted to go ahead and give him a few punches! But she knew she couldnt. Mo Yan suddenly felt a hint of regret. Standing outside the door, she felt the awkwardness of not being able to back down. She was indignant to give up now, but she would be devastatingly humiliated. She mobilised her servants with the intention toe and teach Fang Yuan a lesson, yet in the end she was the one who ended up bing theughing stock. Especially when there was a servant looking at her now. Damn it! Fang Yuan is way too uncooperative! Hes too sly! Mo Yan furiously thought and started to provoke him with all sorts of insults, hoping to force him out of the room. Fang Yuan you brat,e out if youre a man! Fang Yuan, as a man you must own up to your own doings. Now youre being a coward hiding in that room, do you not feel ashamed of yourself? Stop pretending to ignore me, get out if you know whats good for you! You cowardly, spineless trash! Fang Yuan shut his ears and did not give a single response. After scolding for a while, instead of venting all her anger, she felt even more irritated. She was starting to feel like a clown or a shrew; blocking the door was just way too embarrassing. AHHHHH, this is getting to the death of me! Mo Yan was about to go crazy, and she finally gave up on provoking Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan, you can hide now, but you cant hide from me forever! She furiously stomped the ground and left indignantly. Before leaving she gave a final order, Gao Wan, stand there and watch him! I do not believe he will not leave the house. Yes, Master! The muscr servant, Gao Wan rapidly replied and sent Mo Yan off. Within his heart he was feeling bitter C the mountain was chilly and breezy at night. He would have to stand guard the entire time, catching a cold easily like this. It was not an easy task. Swish swoosh...... Within the primeval sea, ebb and flow of the tides raged on. The green copper primeval essence gathered like water, forcing a tidal wave rolling about. Under Fang Yuans mental guidance, the waves endlessly crashed towards the surrounding aperture walls. A Rank one initial stage Gu Masters aperture walls resembled a white barrier. At this time, with the green copper primeval essence crashing towards them, it produced shadows of light, creating an indescribable feeling. Time passed gradually and the level of the green copper primeval sea slowly declined. From the original 44%, it dropped to 12%. If a Gu Master wants to raise their cultivation level, they would have to expend their primeval essence to nurture the aperture. Initial stage Gu Masters have light barriers as their aperture walls, while middle stage GuMasters have water barriers as their aperture walls and for upper stage, they have stone barriers. For me to cultivate from initial stage to middle stage, I will have to nurture the light barrier into water barrier aperture walls. From his five hundred years of memories, Fang Yuan hadplete familiarity with the current stages of cultivation, and the methods were as clear as day to him. He slowly opened his eyes, only to see that it was alreadyte into the night. The crescent moon hung high in the night sky, the moonlight shining pure as water. The door was wide open and the moonlight shone in, letting Fang Yuan think of a famous poem from Earth C On a quiet night I saw the moonlight before my couch, and wondered if it were not the frost on the ground(1). The night winds blew with a hint of chilliness. Fang Yuan did not have any warmth-type Gu, and with just the body of a fifteen year old, he could not help but shiver slightly. The night in the mountain was very cold. Scoundrel, you finally opened your eyes. How long are you nning to be cultivating there?! Get out, youll be punished regardless. You beat up our young master Mo Bei, so it was only a matter of time before young Miss teaches you a lesson. Seeing that Fang Yuan had woken up, Gao Wan who was standing at the door got his spirits up. Fang Yuan squinted; it seemed that the Rank two female Gu Master had left? Scoundrel, did you hear me? Hurry ande out here! You have a room to stay in and a bed to sleep, but I had to stand here all night. If you donte out any time soon, dont you believe I might just barge in?! Seeing no reaction from Fang Yuan, Gao Wan threatened. Fang Yuan remained unfazed. Scumbag,e out and surrender yourself. Youve offended the Mo family, you will not have any good days from now on. Hurry and apologise to young Miss and maybe she might just forgive you. Gao Wan continued to chide. Fang Yuan did not listen to a single word. He took out a primeval stone from his storage bag and held it in his hands, finally closing his eyes again. Seeing that he was going to continue cultivating, Gao Wan was anxious and broke into a fit. You mere C ranked talent, the most you can achieve in life is a Rank two Gu Master! What is there to cultivate? You are no match for the entire Mo family by yourself! Kid, are you deaf? Did you listen to a single word I said?! (1) A famous poem from Li Bai, a Chinese poet. Chapter 34: Suppressive Beating! Chapter 34: Suppressive Beating! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan paid no heed to the man and started to multitask. He simultaneously absorbed the natural essence from the primeval stone and observed his aperture. The primeval sea level which had originally fell drastically within the aperture, with help from the constant stream of natural essence, began to slowly rise up again. This form of recovery speed was inevitably slow, but Fang Yuan was in no hurry. Cultivation was meant to be umtive; it could not be rushed. The urgent matter at hand was in fact the middle-aged servant outside the house. After half an hour, Fang Yuans green copper primeval sea reached 44%, the maximum capacity it could hold. But this was not the end. At this point the primeval sea showed a jade-green colour, this was only a Rank one initial stage green copper primeval essence. The primeval essence that Fang Yuan had previously used to nurture the aperture wall was no longer initial stage primeval essence. It had been turned into middle stage primeval essence, refined by the Liquor worm. Liquor worm. With a thought from Fang Yuan, the Liquor worm within the primeval sea instantly flew out and hovered in mid-air, its body curling into a ball form, resembling a white rice ball. Swoosh. 10% of his initial stage primeval essence was deployed and sent into the Liquor Worms body, and soon the essence was fully absorbed by it. Soon after, a surge of liquor mist emerged from the Liquor worms body and congregated into a lump. Once more, Fang Yuan deployed 10% of his primeval essence and invested it into this liquor mist. Once the mist had been fully expended, the original 10% of initial stage primeval essence shrunk by half physically, and at the same time the colour changed from jade-green to pale-green. This is middle-stage primeval essence. In order to advance in their cultivation, ordinary students all use initial stage primeval essence. However, Ill be using middle stage primeval essence, and the efficiency is at least twice of theirs. Simrly, when using middle stage primeval essence to activate the Moonlight Gu and throw a moonde, it will be far stronger than activating it using initial stage primeval essence. Only when all the primeval essence in the primeval sea had been converted to middle stage primeval essence did Fang Yuan open his eyes. Time passes in the blink of an eye when cultivating, and at this point it was already midnight. The sky was no longer a pure ck, but it had turned a deep dark-blue colour. The moon was no longer visible, and only a few lingering stars remained. The door was open almost throughout the entire night, and a corner of the wooden door was already wet, showing a dark colour as the water tainted it. The school hostel had this disadvantage, it was not asfortable as an ordinary wooden lodge that was built above the ground (1), but it was directly built on the ground and thus it had high humidity. Coming back to reality, Fang Yuan felt a chill down his spine. After sitting cross-legged for such a long time, both his legs felt numb. He opened his clenched right fist and scattered a handful of white stone powder. This was the primeval stone after its essence had been fully absorbed, and what remained was only the leftover powder. After a night of cultivation, I had expended three primeval stones. Fang Yuan calcted in his mind. He had C ranked talent, but in order to pursue faster cultivation speed, he used primeval stones to replenish his primeval essence. What was more crucial was the Liquor worm, as it had been used to refine his middle stage primeval essence. This had greatly increased the expenditure of his primeval stones. Although I plundered another sum of primeval stones yesterday, a night of cultivation cost me three stones. In this case, although it might seem that I have a lot of resources, it is unable to sustain me for a long time with my current cultivation speed, but this is the price I have to pay for pursuing cultivation speed and efficiency. Fang Yuan looked outside the room again, only to see Gao Wan, the muscr servant, squatting at a corner with his body curled up, seemingly fallen asleep. Looks like that Rank two female Gu Master had left long ago, leaving this Gao Wan here to keep a watch on me. Hehe. Fang Yuan revealed a cold smile as he got off the bed and began to exercise his limbs. Once his body had warmed up, he left the hostel. Lad, you finally decided toe out. So how about it? Obediently surrender and leave with me to kowtow and apologise to our young Miss. Gao Wans ears caught Fang Yuans footsteps and he stood up immediately. His muscr body was almost twice the size of Fang Yuan. The muscles in his body tightened and his brows knitted together, a pair of cruel eyes shining with evil light, resembling a starving hyena. Fang Yuan expressionlessly walked towards him. Lad, you should have came out earlier. Bying out now, do you know how much The Great Me had to suffer by watching over you? He snickered while approaching Fang Yuan, evidently nning something sinister. At this moment, Fang Yuan lightly cried out, and with a ferocious leap he aimed both fists towards Gao Wan. Bastard, youre courting death!! Gao Wans face distorted with rising anger within him, raised his brick-sized fist and he punched towards Fang Yuan. The fist was extremely powerful, slicing through air and the swooshing sound of the wind could be heard. Fang Yuans eyes shone clear as crystal. Seeing that the fist was approaching close, he side-stepped and turned towards Gao Wans rear. Stretching out a finger, he struck towards Gao Wans waist. Gao Wan blocked with his retracted arm C Fang Yuan did not get a clear hit, and ended up hitting onto Gao Wans left forearm. Fang Yuans finger felt like it had hit a steel te, painful and numb. This Gao Wan has already approached the limits of a mortals physical prowess. Right now I can only use the Moonlight Gu to fight, and without any other Gu worms to assist me, I am not his match at basic closebat! Fang Yuans eyes shone and he decided quickly to give up on attacking. Instead, he retracted a few steps and pulled some distance away from Gao Wan. In the Gu Yue vige, only the Gu Yue nsmen had the rights to cultivate as a Gu Master. The outsiders, regardless of whether they had cultivation talent or not, had no rights to attend the Awakening Ceremony. But these mortals could train in physicalbat. Just like the Gao Wan here, although he was not a Gu Master, he had trained vigorously in his punches and kicks and his basic skill was steadfast. Additionally he was a middle-aged man, and this meant being at the physical prime in a mortals lifetime. Fang Yuan, other than having the Moonlight Gu to fight, had only the body of a 15 year old teenager. Be it strength, agility or endurance, he was not Gao Wans match. Martial artists like Gao Wan were sufficient enough to kill a Rank one initial stage Gu Master. Even towards a Rank one middle stage Gu Master, they still posed a certain threat. Thisd is too sneaky! Seeing that Fang Yuan had drawn some distance between them, Gao Wan felt anxiety within his heart. The waist was a vital point of the body, and if it was damaged by someone through brute force, the harm was not negligible. If the force was exerted beyond a point, it could also be deadly. Gao Wan had waited outside the hostel for the entire night, and thus his body was enshrouded by the moist atmosphere, causing his reaction speed to be slightly slower. Hence the strike earlier had almost seeded. Fortunately, although he was a bootlicker, he had trained hard in his physical ability. So at the crucial moment his bodys reflex instinctively reacted and allowed him to narrowly block Fang Yuans attack. I cant be careless anymore! Thisd behaves like a wolf, striking harsh and deviously, getting his way whenever I am even but a little careless. No wonder young master was knocked out by him twice. Gao Wan wiped the sweat off his forehead and swept away all hints of contempt. He started to take his opponent seriously. If I can capture thisd, itd be a great aplishment. Young Miss is sure to reward me! A Rank one initial stages moonde is at max only like a small dagger, so as long as it does not hit my vital points itll merely be a light external injury. Thinking of this, Gao Wans heart started to beat faster. Stretching out his shovel-like hands, he grabbed at Fang Yuan. Boom boom boom! Fang Yuan showed no fear and approached Gao Wan to engage in closebat. Exchanging punches and kicks, taking turns attacking and defending, loud impact sounds echoed through the area. When plundering the students, he had only used his palm with his objective being to control the crowd. But now when engaging with Gao Wan, Fang Yuan had gone all out. At times he used his fingers to jab at the eyes, sometimes strangling the throat, hitting the jaw with the base of his palm, chopping at the back of his opponents head, using the knee to strike the pelvic area, or using his hands to grab at the waist. Gao Wans sweat poured out like a river. Fang Yuans moves were all aiming at the vital points, each strike devious and deadly as if he wanted to end Gao Wans life right there! Gao Wan was a mere mortal, and unlike the Gu Masters, although he trained well in his physicalbat, his vital points remained vital. Mortals were unable to train their eyelids to be steel-like. This was the limits of the mortal martial arts. In addition, Gao Wan did not dare to unleash any deadly moves on Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was a Gu Yue nsman, so killing him would incur public rage and he would be immediately executed. In fact, the Mo family will be the first to carry out his punishment. Thus his only thought was to capture Fang Yuan alive, and it would be good if he could make Fang Yuan suffer in the process of capture. One side has apprehension while the other side had killing intent. The situation thus became Fang Yuan suppressing Gao Wan in the fight! (1) ¥ C ordinary wooden lodge that was built above the ground. Chapter 35: Go Ahead and Scream! Chapter 35: Go Ahead and Scream! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan had the upper hand for now, but it could not sustain him for much longer. Exchanging blows back and forth, he was already panting in exhaustion. In contrast, Gao Wans breathing was still smooth and in-sync, reflecting the huge difference in stamina between the two. At the same time, as Gao Wan exercised his limbs, his body gradually heated up while his punching speed became faster and faster. The effect of the cold that caused him to be slow and numb had worn off, disying the true skills honed by his training for decades. Lad, you are unable to beat me! There are n rules stating that within the school hostel, you are forbidden from using the Moonlight Gu. You are dead meat, doomed to be my captive! Gao Wanughed maniacally; his fighting experience was rich, so he attempted to use words to cause Fang Yuans fighting spirit to waver. In the end, Im only just a teenager and my body that hasnt fully developed cannot bepared to this servant. Fang Yuans state of mind was calm as ice. Having sharpened his will for five hundred years, there was no way his fighting spirit would waver. Moonlight Gu! He called out in his mind, activating his primeval essence and at the same time leaping backwards to pull away from Gao Wan. Gao Wan wanted to chase after him, but he suddenly saw a watery-blue light emitting from Fang Yuans palm. His face darkened and he shouted, Lad, you are using the Gu worm to fight in the school hostel, this is against the n rules! So what if I break the rules? Fang Yuan sneered. He learnt the n rules and memorised it to heart, but it was not for the sake of obeying it. Immediately, his palm shed an arc towards Gao Wan. With a ching sound, the blue moonde flew towards Gao Wans face. Gao Wan gritted his teeth as he raised both arms to cover his face, forming a protective shield. At the same time, he rushed towards Fang Yuan without pause, nning to endure the attack while ending the battle as quickly as he could. The moonde struck his arm. With a popping sound, his flesh and blood poured out under the moonlight, a wave of extreme pain hitting Gao Wans nerves. The unguarded man nearly fainted from the pain. How can this be?! His rush towards Fang Yuan stopped, and he frightfully found out that both his limbs had been cut open with a deep wound. Fresh blood oozed out from the wound and from the side, while bloody muscles could be observed hanging around his flesh. Even the broken white bones of the forearm could be seen. Gao Wan was shocked beyond words. This is impossible! A Rank one initial stage moonde, the most it could do is to lightly injure my flesh. How could it cut through my bones? Only a Rank one middle stage can do this!! He had no idea. While Fang Yuan was a Rank one initial stage Gu Master, due to the Liquor worms refining, he possessed Rank one middle stage primeval essence. The Moonlight Gu, activated using middle stage primeval essence, emitted a moonde far superior to the initial stage that he originally predicted. This is bad, this boy is weird!! Gao Wan who was caught off-guard had already suffered a grave injury. His fighting spirit was gone and he decisively decided to retreat. Are you able to escape? Fang Yuan smiled coldly as he started to give chase, the moondes in his hands shooting out consecutively. Save me!!! Gao Wan shouted out in horror as he fled, his voice travelling far out beyond the school hostel. What is going on? Someone is asking for help! The voice alerted the school hostel guards who were nearby. Its the Mo Familys young Miss, Mo Yans servant. The guards who arrived stopped in their tracks upon seeing the chasing scene. This is only a servant, there is no need for us to risk protecting him! Letting him stay here was already a favour towards the Mo Family. We still have to be careful, just in case he hurts Fang Yuan in desperation. The anxious guards all gathered around, but no one lent a hand to Gao Wan; they only observed from the sidelines. This servant Gao Wan, even if he died, it had nothing to do with them. However if Fang Yuan died or got hurt, it would be their responsibility. Seeing such a sight, Gao Wan despaired, he tragically screamed, We are all outsiders! You cannot leave me to die! His blood loss was getting more severe, and his speed decreased. Fang Yuan caught up to him, his voice cold as ice, announcing Gao Wans death sentence, Go ahead and scream! It doesnt matter how loud you do so. While saying that, the de in his arm rotated, and he fired two moondes towards Gao Wan. Swoosh, swoosh! The moon des flew towards Gao Wans neck. The servant lost all hope, seemingly one step away into the abyss. The next moment, he felt that his world was spinning; he actually saw his own feet, chest, back... and that severed neck. Afterwards, total darkness awaited him. Gao Wan had died. Beheaded by two moondes, his head flew away from the impact, his body pushed back 10 meters before falling. The neck area spewed out a fountain of fresh blood, dyeing the surrounding grass a blood red. Murder!!! Fang Yuan killed someone! The guards could not help but scream out. They had witnessed the entire process, and they felt a sense of extreme trepidation and terror rushing all over their body. Fang Yuan was just a weak 15 year old teenager, but he expressionlessly murdered a strong adult. This was the power of a Gu Master! The victory had been set. Fang Yuan slowed in his footsteps and gradually moved towards the corpse. His face was calm, as if he had done nothing out of the ordinary. This expression further sent a shiver down the guards spines. Gao Wans heady on the ground, both his eyes wide open, turning in his grave. Fang Yuan stared coldly. He raised his leg and sent the head flying. The guards eyelids twitched. Fang Yuan approached the corpse and found that it was still vibrating. The blood spread through the ground, forming a small bloody puddle. He looked at Gao Wans injuries with a grim expression. These injuries were deep enough to expose the secret to the fact that he had middle stage primeval essence. Once this was exposed, itll be quickly deduced that he had a Liquor worm, and with that the family would naturally think of the Flower Wine Monk. Thus, Fang Yuan had to keep this secret hidden. But there are too many onlookers. Fang Yuans gaze swept through the nearby guards; there was more than ten of them. He had less than 10% primeval essence left, so there was no way to kill them all. After pondering for a while, Fang Yuan bent down and raised Gao Wans ankle, dragging the corpse away. Young master Fang Yuan, you can leave this to us. The guards controlled their fear and approached Fang Yuan, politely speaking. The respect and politeness held a tint of obvious fear. Fang Yuan silently looked at the guards, and they all held their breaths, looking down. Give me the sabre, he stretched out his hand and lightly said. With authority in his speech, he emitted undeniable pressure. The guard closest to him uncontrobly handed him the sabre on his waist. Fang Yuan took the sabre over and continued walking, leaving behind a dozen stunned guards staring after his back. The sun rose from the east, and the first ray of light shone over the mountain peak, lighting up the school hostel. 15 year old Fang Yuan, with the scrawny body of a teenager, a pale look upon his skin. Under the sunrise, he casually walked. In his left hand was a shiny sabre. In his right hand, a headless corpse. His path left behind a trail of bright red blood traces dragged out on the road. The guards were bbergasted, their bodies stiff due to the frightening scene. Even as the sunlight shone on them, they could not feel a sense of warmth and light. Gulp. Someone among them swallowed their saliva loudly. Chapter 36: Gifting a disseminated corpse! Chapter 36: Gifting a disseminated corpse! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Did you guys hear? Fang Yuan killed someone!" A student whispered to his ssmate beside him. "I heard it too, he really killed somebody." The ssmate clenched his chest with a pale face. "There were many guards who saw him do it. Fang Yuan was chasing after that man. That guy tried to beg for mercy but Fang Yuan paid him no heed and decapitated him immediately!" "Thats not all. After killing him, Fang Yuan didnt even spare his headless corpse. He dragged it back to the hostel and chopped it into a meat paste." "Are you for real?" "Im serious beyond belief. I came early this morning and I could still see the bloodstains left between the cracks of the green rock." "Oh man, why would I lie to you? Earlier, the Academy Elder called Fang Yuan over for this matter." The youths in the Academy did not pay attention to ss as they held their little conversations. To this group of 15 year olds, the concept of killing was too foreign and too scary. They had been under the protection of the n since a young age and had at most experienced organized sparring or simply killing chickens and dogs. As for killing a person, it was still beyond them. "Who did Fang Yuan kill?" "I heard it was a family servant of the Mo branch family." "Yup, Im the clearest about this matter. Yesterday, I personally saw the Mo Familys Mo Yan bring a bunch of family servants to find trouble with Fang Yuan." "The Mo family, thats not good. Mo Bei is in trouble now." A number of the youths turned to look at Gu Yue Mo Bei. Mo Bei sat on his seat with a pale face - he had only heard about the news of Fang Yuan killing someone this morning. Additionally, it was the Gao Wan that Mo Bei was familiar with. As one of the more energetic family servants, Gao Wan was good at boot licking and had also put effort into his fighting skills. He was an ableckey. A long while ago, Gao Wan had even sparred with Mo Bei for a bit. To think that he was simply killed by Fang Yuan! It was precisely because of this that Mo Bei felt astonished. He was full of disbelief and felt twice the shockpared to the others. However,pared to his shock, he felt a greater sense of worry and fear. Facing a murderer like Fang Yuan, it would be a lie if Mo Bei said that he was not afraid. Actually, it was not just him - the other youngsters were afraid too. When Fang Yuan had robbed them twice previously, all of them had gotten physical with him. "I actually fought with such a ruthless murderer? To think that Im actually still alive." Many of them patted their chest, feeling a lingering fear. Fang Yuan killing someone was still somewhat eptable but the crux was that he even dissected the corpse and chopped the body into meat paste. That was way too cruel! The truth of such a horrifying crime had a strong impact on all of the youths pure and innocent minds. ----------------------- Within the room, there was only the Academy Elder and Fang Yuan. The Academy Elder sat while Fang Yuan stood. Neither of them spoke a word, causing the atmosphere to be extremely tense. The Academy Elder silently looked at Fang Yuan and a hint ofplication shed in his eyes. In the morning, the guards had reported to him about Fang Yuans murder incident. This news had made him feel both shocked and suspicious. He was a Rank three Gu Master and was in charge of the Academy. He obviously knew the fighting strength of a Rank one initial stage Gu Master. Fang Yuan being able to kill Gao Wan was like the weak defeating the strong. In truth, some guards had already reported to him that Mo Yan had trapped Fang Yuan within the Academy by barging in the previous night. Back then, he had not paid attention to the matter and had not stopped them. He was the Academy Elder - his objective was to nurture future Gu Masters, not to protect them. As long as there were no deaths among the students, he encouraged hidden conflicts. Mo Yaning to find trouble with Fang Yuan was something that he was happy to see. For one, he knew that regardless of whether the fight was won or lost, it would be beneficial to Fang Yuans growth. Secondly, he wanted to suppress Fang Yuans influence. Fang Yuan had consecutively blocked the Academys gates and robbed the other students. His influence was too great; it had to be suppressed. However, he hadnt expected that Mo Yan would return fruitlessly and that the family servant that she had left behind would be unable to beat Fang Yuan. Gao Wan even got killed by him! In this world, strength was above all else. Killing someone was not something peculiar. Especially to a Gu Master, it was something verymon. But it was not so simple when it was a 15 year olds first kill. The Academy Elder vividly remembered his first killing scene. Back then, he was already a Rank two Gu Master. At the age of 19, he had killed a Gu Master from the Bai ns vige in a conflict. After killing the person, he vomited profusely and panicked in his heart. For a few days, he had no mood to eat and had no appetite. He could not even find peace in his sleep. The moment he shut his eyes, he would see the dead person staring angrily at him. But looking at Fang Yuan now, his face was calm as ice. Where was the fluster? Not to mention that he had no uneasy feelings. It was almost like he had slept perfectly wellst night, as if the person who killed a man was not him at all! Especially when the Academy Elder heard more about the matter. After Fang Yuan had killed the servant, he did not spare the corpse and had even dragged it back to the dormitory to chop it into meat paste in his rage. Such vicious methods, even hearing about it was a kind of terror! Thus, at this point, the Academy Elder looked at Fang Yuan withplicated emotions. On one hand, he was amazed at Fang Yuans indifference towards life, his attitude was as steady and as cold as ice. On the other hand, he was appreciative of the fact that Fang Yuan was a born battle-freak. After familiarizing himself with the Moonlight Gu for a few days, he had managed to kill someone with it. An ordinary teenagereven those A grade talentsmay not be able to achieve this. This was a talent for battle! If he was well-nurtured and fought for the n, it would be all of their enemies nightmare. Lastly, he felt worry and distressed. Worry because after this incident, Fang Yuans reputation was sure to rise and it would be impossible to suppress him. Fang Yuan was way too daring; not only did he disobey the n rules by using his Gu in the Academy, he even killed someone with it. There was a need to suppress his influence. Otherwise, how would the Elder be able to manage this Academy anymore? Distress was because he did not know how to perfectly resolve this issue. After all, it involved the Mo familys side. "Fang Yuan, do you know why I called you here to meet me?" The Academy Elder used a solemn and deep voice to break the silence in the room. "I know." Fang Yuan nodded and replied, "I used the Moonlight Gu in the Academy, breaking the n rules. ording to the rules, as it is my first offense, I shouldpensate thirty pieces of primeval stones as punishment." He evaded the crucial point and did not mention Gao Wans death. The Academy Elder was stunned for a second, he had not expected that Fang Yuan would answer like this. His expression darkened as he coldly snapped, "Dont try to blur things in front of me! Ill ask you, what was the matter with Gao Wans death?" Fang Yuan squinted his eyes and said, "Hmph, this Gao Wan went against his superiors, his intentions were vicious. Last night, not only did he block my room door, he even tried to kill me. In self-defense, I was forced to use the Moonlight Gu. Fortunately, I managed to kill this traitor. I suspect that there is a high possibility of him being a spy of the other mountain viges, I implore the elders to investigate this thoroughly!" Upon hearing this, the Academy Elder frowned and became at a lost for words. Now that Gao Wan was dead, Fang Yuan could say whatever he wanted. After all, Gao Wan was just an outsider, not a member of the n. Even if he was dead, it would not matter to the Academy Elder. However, he was worried about the Mo familys reaction. Gao Wan was their servant and he had died within the academy. The Academy Elder was in charge of the academy and had to give the Mo family an exnation. Thinking for a bit, the Academy Elder stared at Fang Yuan and questioned, "Then let me ask you. Gao Wans corpse, how did you deal with it?" Fang Yuans lips curled, revealing a cruel smile. "I diced Gao Wans corpse and put it inside a wooden box. When morning came, I put it at the Mo familys back door." "What?!" The Academy Elder was stunned beyond words as he almost jumped from his seat. Not only did Fang Yuan kill their family servant, he had even chopped up the corpse and ced it at the Mo familys back door. This was tant provocation! To the Academy Elder who was trying to resolve this peacefully, it was a true nightmare. Fang Yuan was just a small Rank one Gu Master, how would therge Mo family react? Thinking of this, the Academy Elder felt a headache as the matter had already developed out of his control. This Fang Yuan was a true troublemaker. "Sigh, since it has already happened, theres no point in saying anymore. Leave first, the punishment wille within these few days, you should get mentally prepared." The Academy Elder was terribly upset. He waved his hand and signaled for Fang Yuan to leave; he needed to think through this calmly toe up with a solution. Chapter 37: Both a compromise and a threat Chapter 37: Both apromise and a threat Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Meanwhile, at the Mo family. "What were my instructions to you? See what you did!" In the study room, Gu Yue Mo Chen mmed the table, exploding with a rage. Mo Yan stood opposite this old man, her head lowered. Her eyes were full of shock and rage. She had also just gotten the news that Gao Wan had been killed by Fang Yuan! That 15 year old teenager, to think he had such methods and determination. Gao Wan was the proud servant of her Mo family and Fang Yuans act of killing him was a tant showing of disrespect towards them! "Grandpa, you dont have to be so angry. This Gao Wan was only a servant, his death is of no concern. He isnt a Gu Yue n member anyways. But that Fang Yuan, he is too daring, you have to look at the owner before you beat the dog. Not only did he beat our dog but he even beat it to death!" Mo Yan said indignantly. Gu Yue Mo Chen furiously scowled, "You still have the cheeks to say that! Have your wings grown so tough now that you dont even put my words to heart, hmm? What I told you before, you have forgotten all about it!" "Your granddaughter dares not!" Mo Yan jumped in shock. She knew now that her grandfather was really angry and quickly kneeled down. Gu Yue Mo Chen pointed his finger out the window and scolded, "Hmph, so what if that servant died. But now you are still showing hostility towards Fang Yuan, this is really a matter of you being short sighted and unclear of the implications! Do you know the significance of your actions? The fight among juniors is their own business. As elders, we should not interfere. These are the rules! Now that you went to find trouble with Fang Yuan, it means you are breaking the rules. I cant tell how many people are out there now, looking at this disgrace of our Mo family!" "Grandpa, please calm down, anger will harm your body. Its Mo Yan fault, I burdened the Mo family. Whatever Grandpa tells Mo Yan to do, Mo Yan will do it! But your granddaughter really cannot take this lying down, that Fang Yuan is too despicable, too shameless. First, he lied to me and entered the academy. Next, he hid in the dormitory and no matter how much I scolded him, he would note out. Once I left, he went ahead and killed Gao Wan. He is extremely sinister and despicable!" Mo Yan reported. "Oh, is that so?" Gu Yue Mo Chen frowned. This was the first time he had heard this information and a bright light shone across his eyes. He took in a deep breath, suppressing his rage and he stroked his beard while saying, "Ive heard stories about this Fang Yuan. In his early years, he was able to make poems and songs, showing early intelligence. But to think that he only had C grade talent. It was difficult for him to have a good future and thus I gave up on recruiting him. But now it seems that its slightly interesting." Pausing for a second, Gu Yue Mo Chen knocked on the table and ordered, "Someone, bring that box over here." The servant outside the door quickly obeyed. Soon, he brought in a box. The box was neither too big nor too small but it was slightly heavy. The servant used both hands to carry it and stood beside the study table. "Grandpa, what is this?" Mo Yan stared at the wooden box and asked doubtfully. "Why dont you open it and take a look?" Gu Yue Mo Chen squinted his eyes and said in aplicated tone. Mo Yan stood up, flipped over the wooden lid and looked inside. Immediately, her facial expression changed and her pupils shrunk to a needle-like size. She could not help but take a step back and let loose an unsuppressed scream. The wooden lid in her hand also fell to the ground. Without the wooden lid, the thing kept within the wooden box was shown to everyone present. It was actually a pile of flesh and blood! The bloody flesh was obviously sliced off piece by piece and ced into the box. Bright scarlet blood had umted inside. There was some pale skin and flesh, while some were long strands of intestines, mixed in with a few pieces of bones, either leg bones or the ribs. In the pool of blood at a corner, there were also two fingers and half a toe floating in it. Blech... Mo Yan beautiful face changed color as she took another step backwards, her stomach turning as she almost vomited on the spot. She was Rank two Gu Master and had gone out to gain experience before. Despite that, this was the first time that she had seen such a disgusting and twisted scene even though she had killed people before. The flesh and blood in this box were obviously the corpse of a person after being minced into pieces and stuffed in. The scent of blood burst into the air and rapidly permeated the air immediately, filling the entire study room. Both of the family servants hands shook as he carried the box, hisplexion pale. Although he had seen the box earlier and vomited before, he could still feel waves of palpitation and disgust as he held it now. Among the three people in the study room, only the family elder Gu Yue Mo Chen was unfazed. He lightly looked at the contents of the box for a moment and said to Mo Yan slowly: "This box was what Fang Yuan had ced at our familys back door this morning." "What, its really him?!" Mo Yan was extremely shocked as images of Fang Yuan showed up in her mind. The first time she saw Fang Yuan, it was at the inn. At that time, Fang Yuan sat near the window, quietly eating his meal. His facial features were nd and both of his eyes were dark and gloomy. His body was thin and his skin had the special paleness of a teenager. He looked like such a normal and quiet youth. To think that he had done such a twisted and insane act! After her initial shock came a furious rage. Mo Yan yelled, "This Fang Yuan is too outrageous, who gave him the guts to do so! To dare to do such a thing, this is a provocation towards our Mo family! I will go ahead now and bring him here to question him for his crimes!" After she said this, she headed towards the exit. "You scoundrel, stop right there!" Gu Yue Mo Chen was angrier than she was as he grabbed an ink b on his study desk and threw it over. The hard and heavy ink b hit Mo Yans shoulder and with a bang it fell to the ground. "Grandpa!" Mo Yan held her shoulder as she called out in rm. Gu Yue Mo Chen stood up, his finger pointing at his granddaughter as he spoke with an extremely agitated tone, "It seems like all these years of training were in vain. You have disappointed me greatly! Against a small Rank one initial stage Gu Master, not to mention you involving so many people, but even getting led by the nose by the other party. Now that youve let your rage get the better of you, at this point, do you still not understand the meaning behind Fang Yuans actions?" "What meaning?" Mo Yan was puzzled. Gu Yue Mo Chen snorted, "If Fang Yuan wanted to provoke us, he would have blown up this matter, so why did he ce this box at the secluded back door instead of cing it at the front door where there are many people walking around?" "Maybe he wants to reconcile with us? No, if he wanted to reconcile, wouldnt it be better to apologise face to face? Why must he send us this box of minced corpse, this is definitely a provocation!" Mo Yan said. Gu Yue Mo Chen shook his head, then nodded. "He wants to reconcile, but at the same time, he is also provoking us. cing the wooden box at the back door is his intention to reconcile. cing the corpse inside the box, that is a provocation." "You see," The old man pointed at the box, and spoke, "This wooden box is not big, and it cannot hold aplete corpse. Therefore there can only be a portion of the corpse inside. He is trying to tell us that he does not wish to blow up this matter and wants to settle this amicably. But if our Mo Family wants to pursue this matter, he will ce the remainder of the corpse at our main entrance, thoroughly blowing up the issue. By that time, it would be a losing situation for both sides. The entire n knows that our Mo family broke the rules first, and to our Mo Familys future head, this would be seen as him being so weak since he actually required his elders doting and protection." Upon hearing these words, Mo Yan was momentarily dumbfounded. She had never expected that Fang Yuans actions would have such profound meaning. "His method is really wise," Gu Yue Mo Chen said with admiration, "With just one action, he exercised both toughness and softness, capable of advancing and retreating safely. This is just a simple wooden box but it not only expresses Fang Yuans intention topromise but also his ability to pose a threat to our Mo family. And it so happens that he does hold onto the weakness of our Mo family. If the Mo familys reputation is tarnished, what follows after will be the Chi familys attack as well as the assault from the n leaders side." Mo Yan found it unbelievable. "Grandpa, arent you thinking too highly of him? Are you sure that hes capable of this? He is only 15 years old." "Too highly?" Mo Chen looked at his granddaughter unhappily. "Looks like youve had too smooth a life in these past few years. Fostering your arrogant attitude, you are unable to clearly see the reality. This Fang Yuan was unfazed towards danger and deceived you to enter the school. Next, he used his wisdom in the face of danger and hid within the dormitory to avoid trouble. No matter what insult you threw at him he did not respond, this is his ability to calmly endure. After you left, he killed Gao Wan immediately, this is his bravery and courage. Now he sent this box, clearly showing his wisdom and nning ability. Can you still say that I thought of him too highly?" Mo Yan listened with wide eyes as she had not expected her grandfather to praise Fang Yuan so highly. Immediately she said indignantly, "Grandpa, he only has a C grade talent." Gu Yue Mo Chen sighed deeply, "Yes, he is only a C grade. Having such wisdom and yet only C grade talent, it really is a pity. As long as his talent was higher, even if it was just a B grade, he would certainly be an influential member of our Gu Yue n. What a pity, he is only a C grade." The old mans sigh was full of emotion. His sigh held both regret and at the same time rejoice. Mo Yan was silent and in her mind, Fang Yuans image appeared once again. Under her psychological influence, Fang Yuans frail expression was shrouded by ayer of mysterious and vicious shadow. "This problem was created by you single-handedly. How are you going to settle it?" Gu Yue Mo Chen broke the silence as he started to test Mo Yan. Mo Yan pondered for a while before she replied in a cold and aloof tone, "Gao Wan was just a servant, so there are no implications even if he dies. Fang Yuan is just a C grade, so he is also a small matter. Whats important is maintaining my Mo familys reputation. To appease this matter, we might as well kill Gao Wans entire family to show the entire n our attitude to protect the rules and regtions." "Mmm, youre able to think of the big picture. Setting aside your personal emotions to defend the interests of family, this is very good. However, your method is still wed." Gu Yue Mo Chen analyzed her response. "Please enlighten me, Grandpa," Mo Yan implored. Gu Yue Mo Chen said solemnly, "This matter was instigated by you, so I shall punish you with seven days of confinement. From now on, do not find trouble with Fang Yuan again. Gao Wan defied his superiors - a servant who dares to offend his master deserves death, so he should have been executed for his crimes! Because he is a servant of the Mo family, we are responsible for our inability to educate our subordinate and thus we shallpensate that Fang Yuan with thirty primeval stones. As for Gao Wans family members, give them fifty primeval stones aspensation and expel them from the n." After a short pause, he continued, "For the next seven days, rest well at home, do not go out. At the same time, think about the profound meaning of why Grandpa chose to handle the matter this way." "Yes, Grandpa." Chapter 38: Demon walking in the light Chapter 38: Demon walking in the light Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow From theyers of dark clouds in the sky, the spring rain fell. The raindrops were thin like hair. As they fell, they enveloped Qing Mao Mountain in ayer of fine mist. The dining hall on the first floor of the inn was rather empty. There were only four tables of guests. Fang Yuan sat at a seat by the window. A gust of wind blew, bringing with it a poetic atmosphere and the scent of flowers. "The light rain from the sky is sleek and crisp, the color of grass is seen from afar but disappears when close." Fang Yuan looked outside through a window and quoted a poem lightly before he turned his sights back to the inn. Before him was a table filled with good wine and dishes. The color, smell and taste were all top notch. Especially the green bamboo wine which oozed with the fragrance of alcohol along with a hint of freshness. The dark green colored liquor sat quietly in the bamboo cup. From his angle, it shone with an amber-like luster. A grandfather and his grandson were sitting at the table nearest to him. Being mortal humans, they wore modest clothes. The grandfather sipped his rice wine while looking enviously at Fang Yuan. He was evidently attracted to the green bamboo wine but could not afford it. The grandson ate his braised beans, a crunching sound emitting from his mouth as he chewed. At the same time, he pestered his grandfather, shaking his arm. "Grandpa, grandpa, tell me about the story of Ren Zu. If you dont tell me, Ill report to grandma that you secretly came out to drink!" "Sigh, I cant even drink in peace." The grandfather sighed but his face showed a doting expression towards the child. With his twig-like arm, he patted the boys head, "Then let me tell you the story of Ren Zu who gave his heart to the Hope Gu, escaping his predicament of being captured..." Ren Zus story was the most popr and widespread tale in this world, as well as the most ancient legend. The old mans story was something like this. The story mentioned that Ren Zu was able to escape his predicament because of hope. But eventually he grew old and without Strength and Wisdom, he could no longer continue to hunt. Even his teeth fell off, making him unable to chew many wild fruits and vegetables. Ren Zu felt death slowly approaching. At this time, the Hope Gu said to him, "Human, you must not die. If you die, your heart will be lost and I will lose my only ce of residence." Ren Zu was helpless. "Who wishes to die? But if the heavens and earth want me dead, I have no choice." The Hope Gu said, "Theres always hope in everything. As long as you can catch a Longevity Gu, you will be able to increase your lifespan." Ren Zu had heard of the existence of the Longevity Gu long ago but he waved his hand helplessly. "When the Longevity Gu stays still, nobody can detect it and when it flies, it is faster than light. How can I possibly catch it? Its too hard!" The Hope Gu then told Ren Zu a secret, "Human, dont give up hope no matter what. Let me tell you, on the northwest corner of this continent, there is a huge mountain. On the mountain, there is a cave and in that cave, there is a pair of round and square Gu worms. As long as you can subdue them, there is no Gu in this world that you cannot catch, including the Longevity Gu!" Ren Zu had no choice, this was hisst remaining hope. He braved all difficulties and finally found the mountain. He then risked his life and ventured through countless dangers to ascend the mountain. On the mountain top, near the cave entrance, he used hisst remaining strength to slowly make his way in. The inside of the cave waspletely dark and one would not be able to even see their own fingers. Ren Zu walked in the darkness. Sometimes, he would bump into things not knowing what they were. This caused himself to get injured and wounded all over. At times, he felt that this dark cave was huge beyond words as if this was a world of its own. He felt as if he was the only person in the area. He spent a lot of time but he could not walk out of the darkness. Not to mention subduing the two Gu worms. Just when he was at a loss about what to do, two voices spoke to him from the darkness. One voice said, "Human, youre here to catch us? Go back, for even if you had the Strength Gu, it would be impossible." The other said, "Human, go back, we will not take your life. Even if you had the Wisdom Gu to help you, you may not be able to find us. Ren Zuid exhausted on the ground, panting. "The Strength and Wisdom Gu had left me long ago and I do not have much lifespan left so Im at my wits end. But as long as theres hope in my heart, I will not give up!" Hearing Ren Zus words, the two voices went silent. After a while, one of the Gu said, "I understand, human, you have already given your heart to the Hope Gu. You will not give up no matter what." The other continued, "In that case, we shall give you a chance. As long as you can say our name, we will allow you to use us." Ren Zu was stunned. To find their names among all the words in the world, it was akin to finding a needle in a haystack. Furthermore, he did not even know how many words were in their names. Ren Zu quickly asked the Hope Gu, but it did not know either. Ren Zu had no alternatives and had no choice but to randomly guess their names. He said many many names and wasted a lot of time but the darkness did not respond to him so evidently he was wrong. Eventually, Ren Zus breath got weaker as he turned from an old man into a dying man. It was like the scene of the evenings setting sun. The sun that would slowly descending had already been lowered halfway across the horizon, bing a sunset. The food he had brought was gradually reduced, his brain bing slower and he barely had any energy to speak anymore. The voice in the darkness urged, "Human, you are almost dead, so we will let you go. Using your remaining time, you can climb out of the cave and take a final look at the world. But you have offended us, and as punishment, the Hope Gu shall stay here as ourpanion." Ren Zu clenched his heart and rejected, "Even if I die, I will not give up hope!" The Hope Gu was very touched and answered Ren Zus call enthusiastically, emitting a bright light. At Ren Zus chest area, a light began to shine. But this light was too weak, it could not illuminate the darkness. In fact, it could not even cover Ren Zus entire body, but only engulfed his chest area. Yet Ren Zu could feel a renewed surge of energy gushing into his body from the Hope Gu. He continued to speak, shouting out names. But he was already muddled. A lot of names had already been said but he could not remember that and repeated them, wasting a lot of effort in the process. As time continued to flow, Ren Zus lifespan was almost over. Finally, when he was on his final day, he said out the word Regtion. A sigh came from the darkness as a voice spoke, "Human, I admire your perseverance. You have said my name, so from today onwards, I will obey yourmands. But only with my brother can I aid you in capturing all the Gu in the world. Otherwise, with my ability alone, it is impossible. Thus, you should give up. Youre almost dead, you might as well use this chance to take a final look at the world." Ren Zu was determined and shook his head, he made use of all his time to continue saying out names as he tried to guess the other Gu worms name. Seconds and minutes went by and soon he only had one hour left. But at this time, he unknowingly said the word Rule. Immediately, the darkness dissipated. The two Gus appeared before him. As the Hope Gu had said, one was cubic, called Regtions. The other was spherical, called Rules. Together, they made up Rules and Regtions. The two Gu said together, "No matter who it is, as long as they know our names, we will listen to them. Human, since you know our names already, we will be at your service. But you must remember, it is important to not let others know of our names. The more people that know our names, the more people we have to obey them. Now that you are the first to subdue us, tell us your request." Ren Zu was overjoyed. "Then I order you both, go and catch me a Longevity Gu." The Rules and Regtions Gu worked together and captured an eighty-year Longevity Gu. Ren Zu was already a hundred years old but after consuming this Gu, the wrinkles on his face vanished and his frail limbs became muscr again. A vibrant aura of youth oozed from him. With a belly flop, he jumped up onto his feet. He ecstatically looked at his body, knowing that he had regained the body of a twenty year old! -------------------- "Thats all for today, lets go home, grandson." The old man, havingpleted the story, finished his wine as well. "Grandpa, continue telling me, what happens to Ren Zu after?" The grandson was unyielding as he shook his grandfathers arm. "Lets go, Ill tell you when theres another chance." The old man wore his straw hat and jacket, then gave his grandson another set that was a smaller size. The two walked out of the inn, stepping into the rain and slowly vanishing from sight. "Rules and Regtions..." Fang Yuans gaze was dark as he twirled his wine cup, looking at the liquor in his cup. His heart was touched. Ren Zus legend was widespread throughout this world and there were almost no people who did not know of him. Fang Yuan had naturally heard of him too. But no matter if it was a legend or a story, it was dependant on the knowledge of the reader. The grandfather and grandson earlier merely treated it as a story, but Fang Yuan could understand the deeper meaning. Just like that Ren Zu. When he did not know the rules and regtions, he explored in the dark. Sometimes he bumped into things, knocking into others, causing himself to get injured and look like a mess. And at times within a wider area, he got lost and confused, moving without a sense of direction or purpose. This darkness was not purely ck or the absence of light. Strength, wisdom and hope could not oppose it. Only when Ren Zu knew of the rules and regtions and said their names did the darkness dissipate and invite light into Ren Zus life. The darkness was the darkness of the rules and regtions and the light was also the light of the rules and regtions. Fang Yuan switched his gaze from his cup and looked outside through the window. He saw that outside the window, the sky was still dark, the greenery abundant and the pelting rain flying by like mist. Close by, the bamboo tall-houses were lined up in a row, extending far out. On the road, several people walked, their feet stained with the mud from the rain. Some of them wore grayish green straw coats, while others carried yellow oiled cloth umbres. Fang Yuan concluded, "This worlds heaven and earth is like a huge chess board. All lifeforms are chess pieces, acting in ordance with their rules and regtions. The four seasons have their own rules and regtions, rotating between spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The flow of water has its own rules and regtions, flowing from high ground to low ground. Hot air has its own rules and regtions, floating upwards. Humans naturally also have their own rules and regtions." "Everybody has their own standpoints, desires, and principles. For example, in the Gu Yu vige, the servants lives are cheap while their masters lives are noble. This is a part of rules and regtions. Because of this, Shen Cui who wants to get close to the rich and affluent is doing her best to try and escape her servant status. Gao Wan tried all means and methods to please his master, using their authorities for himself." "As for Uncle and Aunt, they gave in to greed, wanting to hoard my parents inheritance. The Academy Elder wants to nurture Gu masters to maintain his position in the Academy." "Everyone has their own rules and regtions, every profession has its own rules and regtions, and every society and group also have their own rules and regtions. Only by understanding the rules and regtions can we see the situation clearly from the side. Gone with the darkness and embrace the light, moving around the rules with much to spare." Fang Yuan thought about his own situation, his heart already clear. "To the Mo familys head Gu Yue Mo Chen, it is to protect his family branchs prosperity and benefits. Mo Yan found trouble with me and that would be considered spoiling the rules, so for the sake of his family honor, he will not do anything to me. In fact, he might evenpensate me." "Actually the Mo family has great influence, so if they risk their reputation and are bent on punishing me, there is nothing I can do to resist them. However, Gu Yue Mo Chen is afraid. He is not afraid of himself breaking the rules, but he is afraid that others will follow in his footsteps. In a juniors scuffle, if the elders interfere, it would aggravate the situation. If it involved the higher ups, itd pose a threat to the entire mountain vige. Gu Yue Mo Chens fear lied here. What if in future conflicts, othersid their hands on his grandson Gu Yue Mo Bei? In his entire family line theres only one male, so what would happen if he died? This kind of fear, maybe he doesnt realize it himself. He is only subconsciously protecting the rules." Fang Yuans eyes were clear as he had the perfect grasp and understanding of the matter from start till the end. Gao Wans surname was not Gu Yue. Instead, he was an outsider, a servant. The master executing a servant was nothing to be rmed about. In this world, it was normal. In the case of Fang Yuan killing Gao Wan, Gao Wans death was not crucial. The crucial part was his master, the Mo family behind him. "However Gu Yue Mo Chen should be able to understand my intention ofpromise and threat from the time I sent a box of a minced corpse to them. This is also what I want him to think. If Im not wrong, the Mo family will not pursue Gao Wans death. Of course, if I had better talent and was at least a B grade, the Mo family would feel threatened. Even with the loss of their reputation, they would want to suppress a future threat such as myself," Fang Yuan snickered in his heart. Strength can be relied on but weakness can also be used as an advantage. Although Fang Yuan was in the game of chess as a pawn, he was clear of the rules and regtions, thus he already had the mentality of a yer. An ordinary character would at most be like Gu Yue Mo Chen or the Academy Elder, also knowing their own rules and regtions but unsure of their non-expertise. Being like Fang Yuan, who had a clear view of the big picture and was clear of rules and regtions was extremely difficult! To understand rules and regtions, one has to be like Ren Zu, stumbling around in the dark and wandering about aimlessly. At this point, strength, wisdom, and hope would be useless. One must spend a lot of time going through it themselves and gaining the experience. For Ren Zu to be able to say out the names of the Rules and Regtions Gu, this was after spending time. Under the threat of death, he had tried countless of times. Fang Yuan was an expert in rules and regtions due to his five hundred years of experience in from past life. After his rebirth, he believed that he could create a brilliant future. Not because of the Spring and Autumn Cicada, not because he knew many secret troves and treasures, not because he knew what the future held. But because of the five hundred years of experience that he had gained as a person. Just like how Ren Zu controlled the Rules and Regtions Gu and was able to easily capture all the Gu in the world! And Fang Yuan was so familiar with rules and regtions, thus he was able to look down upon the world and see through its truths and lies. Being meticulous and precise, or getting right to the heart of the matter. I proudlyugh as I stand on top of the world, coldly looking at the people in the world who behaved like pawns, obeying their respective rules and regtions, living their lives in a straightforward manner. The rules and regtions of the darkness is darkness, and the rules and regtions of the light is light. But the reborn demon had stepped foot under the path of light. Chapter 39: Toad Caravan Merchant Chapter 39: Toad Caravan Merchant Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The month of May was a transition between spring and summer. The fragrance of flowers filled the air, the huge mountains evergreen and the sunlight began to gradually release its ardent side. Under the clear azure skies, the white clouds drifted like cotton. On Qing Mao Mountain, the bamboo forest was straight like spears as always, pointing towards the blue sky. Weeds grew wildly everywhere, and unknown varieties of wild flowers dotted the grass thicket. As the light breeze blew, the wild grass moved to and fro, the heavy fragrance of flower pollen and the smell of green grass assailing visitors. Halfway up the mountain was a huge number of terraced fields. Layer byyer, step by step, the soft green wheat sprouts were nted down. From afar, it looked like a verdant green sea. On the terraced fields were numerous farmers busily working away. There were some farmers cleaning the canal for the channeling of water to irrigate the fields, while some farmers were rolling up their trousers, standing in the fields and nting sprouts. These people were naturally all mortal outsiders as the Gu Yue nsmen would never have do these lowly jobs. Ring, ring... The sound of camel bells could be faintly heard in the spring breeze. The farmers straightened their bodies as they headed down the mountain, only to see a caravan moving like a colorful worm from the mountain side, slowly showing its head. "Its the merchant caravan!" "Yes, its already May, it is about time for the caravan toe." The adults caught on the situation at once, and the children stopped ying with the water and y in their hands. Together, they energetically approached the caravan. The Southern Borders had a hundred thousand mountains - Qing Mao Mountain was just one of them. On every mountain, there were viges after viges, which were maintained by everyone through their blood rtionships and kinships. In between the mountains, the forests were deep and ominous, the cliffs steep and full of the dangerous falling rocks. Additionally, in theplex surroundings of the forest dwelled arge number of ferocious beasts and peculiar Gu worms. Mortals could not pass through at all. It was difficult to get past these obstacles alone, one had to at least be a Rank three Gu Master. Because of the poor economy, trading was difficult. Thus, the most important form of trading was through the caravan merchants. Only by organizing a merchant group in such arge scale could Gu Masterse together with the power to help each other, conquering the difficulties in the traveling routes and traversing from one mountain to another. The merchant caravans arrival was like a bowl of boiling water that poured into the peaceful and serene Qing Mao Mountain. "All these past years they woulde in April, but this year they only arrived in May. At least theyre here now." The owner of the inn let out a deep breath upon hearing the news. The inns business was poor in the other months, so only when the caravan came could he earn enough profit tost the year. At the same time, there was some green bamboo wine within his storage that he could sell to the caravan merchants. Besides the inn, the business at the tavern would also boom as a result. The caravan merchants entered the Gu Yue mountain vige one by one, lead by a Treasure Brass Toad. This toad was two and a half meters tall, its entire body orange-yellow in color. The back of the toad was thick and full of warts and knots. It was like the lumps of bronze nails on ancient city gates. On the Treasure Brass Toads back, thick ropes were tied around plenty of goods. At a nce, it seemed like the toad was carrying a giant backpack. A middle-aged man with a circr face full of pockmarks sat cross-legged atop the toad. He was fat and had arge belly. Both of his eyes formed into slits when smiling. He cupped his fists as he greeted the surrounding Gu Yue vigers. This mans name was Fu of the Jia n. His cultivation was at Rank four and he was the leader of the merchant caravan this time. The treasure toad hopped slightly as it moved forward but Jia Fu who was sitting on its head was stable and steady. When the toad hopped, his height would level with the windows on the second floor of a building. Even when he was back on the ground, he was at a height greater than the first level of the bamboo buildings. The originally spacious streets were suddenly rather packed and narrow. The Treasure Brass Toad was like a beast that intruded into the midst of a great number of bamboo houses. After the treasure toad was a huge fat worm. It had two eyes that were simr to multi-colored ss windows, the colors bright and gorgeous. The worm was fifteen meters long, its body shape resembling a silkworm. However, the surface of the worm was covered in a thickyer of ck porcin-like leather armor. On the armor was another abundant pile of goods and merchandise, a hemp rope tied around it. In between the gaps and intervals of the goods, Gu Masters sat one by one, some old and some young. There were also mortals who were robust and sturdy martial warriors, slowly moving forward on the ground following after a fat ck beetle. After the fat beetle, there were ostriches with brightly colored feathers, hairy mountain spiders, winged snakes with two pairs of feathered wings and so on. However, these were in small numbers, most of the creatures were toads. These toads were all simr to the Treasure Brass Toad, but they were smaller in size and had the build of cows and horses. The toads were carrying merchandise and people, their bellies bulging as they hopped forward. The merchant caravan wound deep into the vige. Children on the road would look on curiously with wide eyes, calling out in joy or eximing in surprise. The windows on the second stories opened one after another, the mountain vigers observing the merchants from a short distance. Some had eyes that shed with fear and some others waved their hands to express a warm wee. Old brother Jia, you came a littlete this year, you must have had a hard journey. Approaching with the identity of a n head, Gu Yue Bo came out himself to greet the leader of this years merchant caravan. As Jia Fu had the status of a Rank four Gu Master, if a Rank three elder were to be in charge of receiving him, it would be undoubtedly be seen as a kind of negligence and scorn. Jia Fu cupped his fists and sighed, This years road was rather unfavorable. On the way we bumped into a group of Secluded Blood Bats and we lost quite a few good men. Then on Jue Bi Mountain we ran into a mountain fog, and we didnt dare to continue traveling at all. So we were dyed for quite a lot of time, and caused Brother Gu Yue to wait for quite awhile. As they spoke, their tones were very polite. The Gu Yue vige needed the merchant caravans every year toe and trade, and the merchant caravan also needed business to make money. Heh heh heh, its good enough that you are able toe. Please, the n has prepared food and wine, let me host a weing dinner for you, old brother, Gu Yue Bo stretched out his hand and said invitingly. n head is polite, too polite. Jia Fu was ttered. The merchant caravan arrived at the boundaries of the Qing Mao Mountain in the early morning, and by afternoon they were stationed in the Gu Yue Vige. When it was dusk, the surroundings of the vige had formed into a widespread area of temporary shops and stores. All kinds of red, blue, yellow and green lofty tents were built and every inch between the tents was squeezed with numerous little street stalls. The night was descending, yet it was still brightly lit in the area. An endless stream of pedestrians spilled into the area from the vige. There were mortals as well as Gu Masters. The little children hopped around in high spirits, and the adults showed an expression of joy akin to celebrating a festival. Fang Yuan moved along with the crowd, walking alone. The crowd was bustling with activity, groups of people either surrounding the stalls or endlessly pouring in and out of the entrance of the tents. The surroundings were filled with the shouts of merchants hawking their wares. Come,e, take a look. Top notch Blue Sea Cloud tea brick, drinking this tea makes one as cheerful as a fairy! Even if its not a person drinking, it can be used for feeding and raising tea Gu, it is a cheaply priced item for its value. One piece only costs five primeval stones! Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu, a Gu Master who uses this Gu will be able to burst out with the strength of a cow. You can walk away, but dont regret it! Intimate Grass, high quality Intimate Grass. Everyone look at this quality, its as fresh as if a newly picked one. One catty for two pieces of primeval stones, very cheap price... As Fang Yuan heard this, his footsteps paused slightly, then he followed the sound and walked over. He saw an ostrich pulling a handcart with two wheels. On the handcart was a heap of pastel green herbs. Every de of grass was a meter in length, slender and long. Their average width was around that of a fingernail. On some of the pointed tips of the grass grew red heart-shaped flower buds. The Intimate Grass was one of a Gu worms supplementary food type, its worth was stemmed from the fact that it could be used to pair up with a few other foods to feed a Gu worm. For example, Fang Yuan needed to give two pieces of flower petals every meal to the Moonlight Gu when feeding it. If he mixed in a de of Intimate Grass, the Moonlight Gu would be full just from eating one petal. The Intimate Grass only costs two pieces of primeval stones per catty, while the moon orchid petal cost a primeval stone for every ten pieces. With a simple calction, one would know that mixing the Intimate Grass in to feed the Gu would be more cost-effective. Half a month ago, because I used the Moonlight Gu in the academy to kill Gao Wan, I was fined thirty primeval stones. However the Mo family paid me thirty primeval stonester aspensation, so I didnt really take any losses. In recent days I have robbed twice, my total number of stones amounts to 118. However, recently I continuously spent essence to refine middle stage primeval essence and nurture the four walls of my aperture, and I would use up three pieces of stones every day. Adding on the costs of feeding Gu, my own daily expenses and sessively buying green bamboo wine, I have ny-eight pieces at hand right now. Ever since Fang Yuan killed a person, the cruel and callous image had deeply rooted itself into the hearts of the students and for a time no one dared to challenge him. This led to his plundering bing much easier, as every time only a very small number would dare to resist. Fang Yuan calcted in his heart, then he moved his line of sight and continued walking deeper into the heart of the setup of temporary stores. The Intimate Grass stall was surrounded by a group of people. They were all either Gu Masters or students, holding primeval stones in their hands as they shouted and rushed to buy it. It was not that Fang Yuancked the money to buy Intimate Grass, but he had no time. If memory serves, that Mudskin Toad should be in that store. In my previous life there was a Gu Master who got it from gambling on the first night, hence he earned big time. I must hurry, I cannot lose a great deal through trying to save a little. Chapter 40: Toad Gu Slumbering Within the Purple Gold Rock Chapter 40: Toad Gu Slumbering Within the Purple Gold Rock Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The further one walked, the more flourishing and prosperous it was. Small street vendors lessened whilerge tents increased in number. There were all sorts ofrge tents to be seen - red, blue, green, yellow, in different shapes and sizes, several being a cylindrical shape. Some erected two door pirs at the entrance of their tents, while others hungrge rednterns instead. Inside, some tents had vibrants lights, whereas others were dim and dark. Fang Yuan observed his surroundings as he walked, finally stopping near a grey-coloured tent. "Its here," he evaluated while looking at the tent; it had two pirs at the entrance, and there were carvings on the pirs, two lines of antithetical couplet(1). The left side wrote, Small disy of courage, obtain good fortune during the four seasons. The right side wrote, Large disy of skills, obtain good prosperity in all four directions. In the middle there was still another line: Luck changes with time. Thats right, this is a gambling den. This gambling den took around one mu(2) ofnd; it was considered arge-sized tent. Fang Yuan walked inside. Inside of the tent, there was three rows of counters on a side. On the counter were pieces of amber or fossils. Some were as big as a palm, others were as big as a face. There were also others which were even bigger; those were as tall as a person. It obviously could not fit on the counter, thus it was directly ced on the ground. Different from the other tent shops, it was silent in here. Several Gu masters stood before the counters, some meticulously observing rocks on the disy counter while others took the fossils and rubbed it in their hand to get a feel of it. There were some that were discussing quietly with theirpanions, and some were discussing the price with their shop clerks. But no matter what they discussed, they spoke softly, doing their best not to disturb others. This was a rock gambling den. In the Gu world, there were all types of Gu,ing with different shapes and sizes and all sorts of effects. Gu worms have their respective food to consume. Without food, they can onlyst a short amount of time before dying. But nature, towards lifeforms, was both uncaring and benevolent. If theycked food, the Gu worms still have a chance of survival. That was to hibernate, undergoing self-sealing. For example, if the Moonlight Gu did not have Moon Orchid petals to consume, it may undergo self-sealing. It will try to maximise the conservation of its strength, like winter hibernation, falling into a deep slumber. At this time, not only would the blue glow on its body dissipate, it would also turn from a transparent crystal state into a grey rock, covered in ayer of rock shell. Eventually, the rock crust will get thicker and turn into a boulder. Or for example the Liquor Worm, if it underwent self-sealing, it would form a white cocoon around it, curling its body and falling into a deep sleep within the cocoon. Of course this situation of sealing and hibernating may not happen to every Gu worm. It has a small chance of urrence, and in most cases, the Gu worm will not fall into hibernation but instead starve to death. Only a small number of Gu worms may, under specific situations, undergo self-sealing. A few Gu Masters who identally obtain these sealed Gu worms rocks or cocoons would awaken the Gu worms that were slumbering within. Thus they would have a stroke of fortune. Some of the Gu masters became sessful due to this, it being a turning point in their lives. These situations happen frequently in the Gu Master world, often being fake or real rumors, giving people hopes and dreams. The source of the idea behind this rock gambling den originated from these rumours. Of course, these rocks all looked alike on the outside. Only after opening them can one determine if there really is a Gu worm hidden inside. "In a small-sized rock gambling den like this, nine out of ten rocks are solid core, having no Gu worms inside. Even if there are Gu worms inside the rock, they may not be living worms, most of them are dead Gu. But once someone hits the jackpot of a live Gu, under most situations, one would be able to earn a huge fortune. If the Gu worm is a rare species, they either be a sessful person in life or get murdered and robbed of their fortune." Fang Yuan was clear about this in his heart, being very familiar with the situation beyond these doors. In his past life, he had participated in a merchant caravan before, being a clerk in the rock gambling den. Some timeter, he even operated his own rock gambling den, evenrger than this one; it was a medium-sized rock gambling den. He managed to con some gamblers, and also misjudged at times, allowing other gamblers to win a precious Gu worm. Fang Yuan stood at the door for a while, taking a nce around him before slowly walking to the counter on the left side. Behind the counter, there was a shop assistant every few metres, both males and females. On their waist hung a green coloured belt, showing that they were not ordinary people but Rank one Gu masters. Most were initial stages, while a selected few were middle stages. Seeing Fang Yuan before a counter, a female Gu Master who was nearest by walked towards him and smiled, softly saying, "Young master, what Gu worm do you need? Every rock on this counter is sold at ten primeval stones each. If this is your first try, just for the sake of it, why dont you go to the right counter, the rocks there are sold at only five primeval stones. If you are seeking thrills, you can go to the high-end counter at the middle, the rocks sold there are at twenty primeval stones each. This was an experienced female Gu Master, having worked at the rock gambling den for quite some time already. She looked at Fang Yuan who entered, and determined that he was a student from his appearance, age and height etc. Those that came to gamble were all Gu Masters. Students were only considered second-rate Gu Masters, just starting their cultivation. Because theyre often tight on finance due to feeding their Gu worms, where would they find the money toe and gamble rocks? Students like this, normally they just came to take a look and to get an eye-opening experience, satisfying their curiosity. Most were only window shoppers, though if some had well to do families, they might attempt to buy one to try. But most only bought the cheapest fossil. Thus, the female Gu Master had no expectations towards how many rocks Fang Yuan could buy. "Let me look around first." Fang Yuan nodded at her expressionlessly, then started to look seriously into the pile. In his memory, it should be at this counter in this particr rock gambling den. But it had been 500 years, its been too long. Many things were vague to him already, especially when 500 years of memory was a huge capacity, so to be honest Fang Yuan could not remember distinctly. He could only vaguely recall, that during this year on the first night the caravan arrived, a lucky bird spent ten primeval stones to buy a fossil with purple gold lustre. After he opened it on the spot, he obtained a Mudskin Toad. Afterwards this toad Gu was bought by another person, thus causing him to earn a small fortune of primeval stones. Fang Yuan frowned after observing for a while. On this counter, fossils with a purple gold glow numbered up to twenty. In which rock was there a hidden Mudskin Toad? Every rock here was sold at ten primeval stones each. Right now Fang Yuan had ny-eight primeval stones with him, and he could buy up to a maximum of nine pieces. But realistically, he could not count like this. In any sort of risk and gamble, one had to consider the consequences. Fang Yuan was no longer a greenhorn, like those gamblers who thought they were blessed by heaven. Those who thought they were blessed by fate were usually those who fell under the mischief of fate itself. "I am alone, with no rtives or friends that can help me. I have to save some primeval stones to survive, as well as to buy food for my Gu worms." He counted and under the most basic reservation, he could buy at most seven pieces of fossils. "This rock, the purple gold is dotted like the stars, but its t as a pancake, theres definitely no mudskin toad inside." "This piece has striking purple gold colour, but it is only fist sized. if there really is a mudskin toad inside, the rock should be at least 30%rger." "This purple gold fossil, well its big, but the surface is extremely smooth, while the mudskin toads skin is supposed to be rough and uneven, this is evidently not the one......" Fang Yuan continued to observe and evaluate, using the method of cancetion. When Gu worms hibernate after self sealing, they would form into a natural fossil, being undetectable from most of the worlds detection methods. The remaining detecting methods were too rough, and once used, it would instantly kill the Gu worm within that is barely alive. Thus, when Gu Masters choose rocks, they could only rely on their guessing, experience and luck, sometimes relying on a little bit of instinct. Otherwise, this would not be called gambling. Of course, in this wide wide world, there are countless wonders, and one cannot exclude the fact that a detection method which is extremely gentle exists, allowing a Gu Master to know if the rock contains a Gu worm. Fang Yuan had heard of such rumors in his past life, but after experimenting, found that it was all lies. Fang Yuan assumed privately, If such a method really exists, it has to be a hidden legacy, controlled in the hands of a small number of mysterious people, having no impact on the gambling business. It was still tame around the Qing Mao mountain region, but the more one moves east, the more prosperous gambling dens be. At the Bai Tou(3) mountain region, every family vige had its own gambling den. In somerge-sized forts, there were evenrge-sized gambling dens built. The three viges that were famous for their rock gambling were Pan Shi (4) Vige, Gu Mu (5) Vige and Cang Jing (6) Vige, where there were even mega-sized gambling dens. These three mega-sized gambling dens each had a thousand years of history. Currently, their business was still blooming, with an endless number of gamblers. There had never been a situation of clean sweep by anyone. Currently, the tent that Fang Yuan was in can only be barely qualified as a small-sized gambling den. If it was any other 15 year old who came, they would definitely be confused by all the different fossils, and even if they chose it, it would be by random guessing. But Fang Yuan was different. Firstly, he already knew a portion of the answer from the start, thus his search range shrunk to less than thirty pieces. Of course, to find that one rock out of these twenty odd pieces was extremely difficult as well. But using his 500 years of experience as backing, with such a rich pool of information he picked out six pieces of purple gold fossils that best fit the criteria after observing for a while. He had an 80% chance of confidence that the mudskin toad was hibernating within one of these six fossils! (1) Antithetical couplet: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antithetical_couplet (2) Mu (Ķ): 1 Mu is 666 ? meters2 (3) Bai Tou directly means White Head,(4)Pan Shi is Monolith, (5)Gu Mu means Ancient Grave and (6)Cang Jing is Pale Whale. Chapter 41: Dissecting Rocks Chapter 41: Dissecting Rocks Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "I want to purchase some rocks." Having picked his targets, Fang Yuan said to the female Gu Master. Newbie! The female Gu Master immediately thought. Even the shittiest gamblers would pay very close observation when they wanted to buy the rocks. First they would look carefully, then ce the stones in their palms and rub to feel the surface and its weight. Even after such actions, if they find that the feeling is off, they would give up. No one would say purchase at the start. And for such a type like Fang Yuan, who said purchase upfront, he is undeniably a newbie who is having his first rock gambling experience. Although the female Gu Master thought this, she did not show any difference in her expression, but continued to smile like a flower, saying softly to Fang Yuan, "Then which piece are you choosing?" Fang Yuan pointed and said, "This piece." She immediately retrieved it. Fang Yuan pointed again and said, "This piece." She felt perplexed, not expecting this youngster to buy two pieces. It seems like this youngster is the type to gamble heavily, she evaluated mentally. But next, Fang Yuan pointed yet again, "And this piece, that piece, Im buying them all." The female Gu Master was stunned, feeling extremely surprised, she could not help but assess Fang Yuan again. It seems like this ordinary looking youngster has a really good family background. Otherwise, how would any ordinary Gu Master have the spare cash to spend like this? Thinking of it, the female Gu Masters smile became more gentle and friendly. To think that the youngster in front of her was a real customer. This was an unexpected joy! However, Fang Yuan surprised her once again as he pointed to the furthest purple gold rock, "Oh yeah, and those two pieces as well." The female Gu Master could not help but feel shocked internally, Which young master is this from the Gu Yue Vige? It looks like hes the main family branchs inheritor. If I can hook up with him, I may not need to stay here and slog as a shop clerk anymore. With this thought, the female Gu Masters smile became even more gentle and she even looked towards Fang Yuan seductively. Six rocks were ced in front of Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan took out sixty primeval stones and passed it to the female Gu Master. His act of payment attracted the attention of all the other Gu Masters in the tent. "Oh? Someone is going to rock gamble." "Weve been watching for over an hour, but we havent acted yet. Now that someone is giving it a try, we might as well watch." "Its a student, he actually took out sixty primeval rocks at once, his family must be affluent. He looks like a greenhorn, hmph, gambling rocks isnt so easy. Hes gonna get hurt real bad." The Gu Masters stood on the spot, discussing softly, all directing their gaze towards Fang Yuan. "Young master, do you want to open the rocks on the spot? Our gambling den provides free service to open the rocks." The female Gu Master gently advised, sending seductive nces with her eyes. Fang Yuan used the corner of his eye to take a look at the crowd, his lips curling into a mysterious smile. He waved his hand, rejecting the female Gu Master. "Purple gold is my lucky color, and this is my first time betting, it is very meaningful. Ill open the rocks myself!" The female Gu Masters eyes shone brighter, thinking, this heroic demeanour, as expected of a rich young master. Never in her dreams would she be able to imagine that Fang Yuan could be said to be kinless in Gu Yue vige, a drifter with no backing, having to rely on himself for everything. "Tsk, so what if you have money." "I wonder which rich kid this is,ing here to waste his parents hard earned money!" "Ignorant youngd, how can one choose the rocks based on lucky color, sigh, this act is simply akin to throw primeval stones into the water, and waiting to see the ripples for fun." The Gu Masters in the tent lost their excitement at once. After thinking that Fang Yuan was a prodigal son, their already low expectations vanished into thin air. Some Gu Masters even retracted their gaze and turn around to continue inspecting the fossils on the counter. The changes to his surroundings did not affect Fang Yuans state of mind at all. He expressionlessly activated the primeval essence within his primeval sea, pouring it into the Moonlight Gu. The next moment, the crescent mark on his right palm emitted a faint water-like blue light. Fang Yuan used this right hand to grab a purple gold rock, holding it in his palm. Next he closed his fingers and slowly rubbed against the surface of the fossil. The blue light continued to shine, the waves of light rippling like water as the purple gold rock shrunk in size,rge amounts of powder from rock shavings falling out from the gaps of Fang Yuans fingers,nding on the carpet of the tent. "Young master has good handiwork!" The female Gu Master took the chance and immediately praised. "This youngster, he isnt a good-for-nothing. What great skills." Seeing this sight, the Gu Masters eyes shone across with aplicated glint. They had started to see Fang Yuan in a new light. Fang Yuan used the blue light to rub against the surface of the rock; this was a form of meticulous usage of the Moonlight Gu. Normally, one would have to use the Moonlight Gu for two to three years to be able to reach this level. With Fang Yuans age and student identity, being able to do this is really remarkable. "See, hes using our Gu Yue ns specialty, the Moonlight Gu." Some of the Gu Masters found this and instantly felt proud, gaining affection for Fang Yuan. "But opening the rocks with this method, its still too rough." Some of the older and more experienced Gu Masters shook their heads. The purple gold rock got smaller and smaller, from being slightlyrger than a palm into the size of a fist, being gripped tightly by Fang Yuans fingers. The blue light intensified as the fossil became pearl-sized. Until finally, what was left was a pile of rock powder, falling on the carpet to form a small hill. This was a solid rock, there was no Gu worm inside. "As expected, hes unreliable." The Gu Masters shook their heads. "Young master, theres still five pieces left," the female Gu Master encouraged. Fang Yuans expression was calm, beingpletely unaffected. He grabbed the second piece of purple gold rock and continued to grind. But the result of this piece was still a solid rock; there was no Gu worm inside. The third piece was still the same. The Gu Masters grew impatient. "Stop looking. By relying on color to pick the rocks, theres no point in this gamble." "If he can get a good Gu from this, Ill eat the pile of rock powder on the floor!" Someoneughed insultingly. "Dont lose heart young master, isnt there 3 pieces left, youre only halfway through," the female Gu Master continued to edge Fang Yuan on. Fang Yuan grabbed the fourth piece, and when he got it to palm size, he suddenly stopped all action. "Oh? Theres something!" "The rockposition changed, its not purple gold sediments, but a kind of ink-ck colour." "Dont tell me he really got super lucky from blinding guessing?" The surrounding Gu Masters eximed lightly. "Young master, you have to be careful from here onwards. Dont make sudden movements, hibernating Gu worms are very fragile. If you use too much strength, youll kill the Gu worm inside." The female Gu Master did not expect such a situation to ur. After getting stunned for a moment, she immediately advised carefully. Fang Yuans movements slowed, his fingers slowly rubbing as small powder slowly fell. Continuously repeating the action with many intervals, he was no longer as fluid as earlier. The ck coloured rock powder slowly fell off, and as the rock got smaller, Fang Yuans movements became slower and gentler. On the carpet, the rock powder continued to gather as Fang Yuans ck colored rock was finally scrapped clean. "Sigh, what a pity, its a rock in a rock." "What a waste of my emotions, I really thought there was a Gu worm inside." "You are all too easy to fool, is rock betting so easy? Nine out of ten are all empty, how else is the shop going to make money?" "Young master, your luck is already not bad. Getting a rock in rock the first time, normal people cannot do it." The female Gu Master tried another way to console Fang Yuan, simrly it was to pave way for the result that awaited him. Getting nothing out of gambling rocks was verymon, a nine out of ten urrence. In her opinion, Fang Yuan was choosing at random, the chance of getting a Gu fossil was close to zero. Fang Yuan smiled but did not reply, and he continued to take out the fifth rock. He carefully grinded, and in ten breaths time, the surface of purple gold coloured rock were all rubbed away, revealing a rough-surfaced yellow mud ball. Chapter 42: It really is a Gu?! Chapter 42: It really is a Gu?! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Eh?" "Dont tell me its another rock in the rock." "By the looks of it, probably. But its a little strange, this mudball is enclosed by a purple gold rock surface. The mudball surface should bepressed smoothly, so why is the surface still uneven?" The surrounding Gu Masters were perplexed. Looking at the mudball in his hands, Fang Yuans expression did not change, but in his heart he was slightly moved. He continued to grind. Under the blue watery light, the powdery sand fell off. Among the powder, there were some soil crumbs mixed in it, falling onto the pile of rock powder beside his leg. Dont tell me theres really something?! Upon seeing this, some of the Gu Masters stared with their eyes wide-opened. Its hard to say, someone spoke with an uncertain tone. I feel like there is, theres really something. Another spoke softly. The yellow mudball gradually decreased in size due to the friction, and when it was palm-sized, someone barged into the tent. Youngd, hold up. I, Jia Jin Sheng, will be buying it! Fang Yuans movement came to a halt, at once , the Gu Masters in the tent all focused their attention on this person. He looked young on the outside, his appearance around twenty to twenty-five years old. He wore a golden-coloured robe with ace belt on his waist, and on the belt there was a square shaped jade piece. There was a word across the piece of jade, showing the letter One. Evidently, this was a Rank one Gu Master. To still be a Rank one Gu Master at twenty years old, it seems that his talent isnt good. But the status of this person was rather unique. Seeing him, the Gu Masters in the tent all bowed and greeted him, saying together, Your subordinate greets you, second young master. Second young master? He called himself Jia Jin Sheng earlier, is he the half-brother of the Merchant Caravan Leader, Jia Fu...... This means to say, this rock gambling den is opened by him. But now that he appeared to interfere, it seems that hes breaking the gambling dens rules, the Gu Masters softly conversed. "Thats right, I am this shops shopkeeper. Little brother(1),ing out to gamble at such a young age, arent you afraid of your familys scolding? I will offer forty primeval stones now to buy that mudball in your hand. What do you think? Forty primeval stones is a lot already and there may not be a Gu inside, but today I am in a good mood. Thus seeing that this is your first time gambling, I dont want you to lose everything, so Ill give you a portion of your capital back." Jia Jin Sheng quickly walked in front of Fang Yuan and said. Forty primeval stones? Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and took a look at Jia Jin Sheng with the corner of his eye, coldlyughing, It seems you want to forcefully buy the mudball fossil in my possession? Forceful purchase is spoiling the gambling dens rules. Furthermore youre now on Qing Mao Mountain, you want to bully a Gu Yue nsman like me in front of everyone? Oh? On hearing Fang Yuansst sentence, all the other Gu Masters could not take it and animosity grew uncontrobly in them as they looked towards Fang Yuans direction. Their expression towards Jia Jin Sheng also became unfriendly. Jia Jin Sheng had thought a fifteen year old like Fang Yuan would be easy to deal with, easily persuaded with a few words. But to think this Fang Yuan had such capabilities, and with a single sentence, he caused Jia Jin Sheng to be in such a predicament. Seeing the Gu Masters getting ready to interfere, Jia Jin Shengs expression changed immediately as he changed his tone, quickly waving his hands, Little brother, youre mistaken! I am the shopkeeper of this gambling den, how could I ruin my own reputation by breaking my own rules? How would I be able to conduct business in the future? Hehehe. I just found your mudball a little interesting, thus I wanted to buy it. If you do not wish to sell it, thats fine. But if theres nothing insideter, dont me me for not reminding you. Fang Yuan paid no more attention to him. He turned around and continued to focus on grinding the mudball in his hands. His movements were very slow and very meticulous. Often, there was only a hint of dry soil powder falling off after a moment or so. Following his movement, a hibernating Gu worm gradually appeared in front of everyones eyes. My god, there really is a Gu worm! He really opened a Gu! What the hell, this sort of method of gambling can also work? This young mans luck is off the charts, he actually managed to forcefully luck out on getting a Gu. Immediately, the Gu Masters exasperation filled the tent. The female Gu Master subconsciously covered her mouth, being unable to believe the scene before her. As shop clerk, along the way she had been to many mountain viges, seen all sorts of people and all kinds of customers, but she had never seen such aedic scene. There is really a Gu! Cold light shed across Jia Jin Shengs eyes as he hated and regretted in his heart. The thing he hated most, was to be taken advantage of. This gambling den that he opened, he had ced many surveince methods. Once a customer was about to open a Gu, hed receive the news and would normally forcefully buy it. But now Fang Yuan was inside his gambling den, getting a Gu under his very eyes. Jia Jin Sheng could feel his heart bleeding. What he obtained, was a toad Gu. Its entire body was yellow from head to foot. The belly was light yellow, and its back was brownish yellow, covered with many pimply boils, full of nodules and warts which were a distinctive characteristic of the toad species. At one nce, it looked slightly horrifying. It was not big, being only palm-sized. Holding it in the palm was akin to holding two to three eggs. Fang Yuans expression was calm under all sorts of admiration, envy and exasperation, carefully deploying his primeval essence and injecting it into the toads body. At this moment, the Gu was being refined by Fang Yuan. Gu worms obtained from within fossils are normally extremely weak. Not only do they have little to no strength left, their consciousness is alsozy, leaving them defenseless and unable to resist. Thus, they can be easily refined by the Gu masters. Upon being awakened by Fang Yuan, the toad Gu opened its eyes slowly, and its belly slightly vibrated, softly calling out. Croak. Its voice was soft but it made everyones expression very interesting. The difference in value between a Gu that was alive against one that was dead was huge. Its a live Gu, he really opened a live Gu!! Someone rubbed his eyes, unable to believe this. This is the Mudskin Toad, damn it, it really is the Mudskin Toad! Someone recognised the toad Gus identity and screamed agitatedly. This young man really has got luck, why dont I have such luck on my side! Someone sighed, filled withplicated emotions such as envy, jealousy and hatred. Young master, congrattions! This, this, this is to date, my first time seeing such a precious Gu worm! The female Gu Master was shocked beyond words, her eyes glistening with life. Its actually the Mudskin Toad! This is a rare Rank two Gu worm, its value worth five hundred primeval stones. Damn it, damn. Someone actually managed to open such a Gu worm in my shop. Ive lost big time, big time! Jia Jin Shengs face was pale as he stared daggers at the toad, his heart having a strong urge to just snatch the Gu away. But he knew he couldnt, for if he really did that, it would be asking for trouble. This was not his familys vige, but the Gu Yue ns territory. Maybe I shouldve paid a bit more primeval stones, maybe he might have given it to me. Thats right, hes just a student. If I offered a hundred primeval stones, theres no way hed not be moved. Why didnt I do that? Jia Jin Sheng was full of regret. No, maybe this youngd does not know his stuff. Even though he opened a Mudskin Toad, I should be able to suppress the price and buy it! Jia Jin Shengs heart had renewed hope. But at the next moment, this hint of hope was mercilessly smashed by Fang Yuans words. Fang Yuan inly looked at the Mudskin Toad in his hands, ignoring the surrounding peoples praises and shock. He used an extremely calm tone and said to Jia Jin Sheng, Mudskin Toad, Rank two Gu worm, requires five hundred grams of yellow soil every meal, the more fertile the soil the better. Its species is few in number and it is the necessary main Gu in refining the Treasure Brass Toad. The market price is five hundred primeval stones. Jia Jin Sheng, do you want to buy this? You, actually know so clearly...... Jia Jin Sheng mumbled. After such a shock, he could not say a word. Fang Yuanughed lightly and continued, If youre unwilling, thats fine. Ill sell it to someone else, Im sure someone will be interested. Hold it, wait, Ill buy it, Ill buy it. But cant this price be cheaper? Jia Jin Shengs smile turned bitter. Fang Yuan turned around and walked away. Jia Jin Sheng hurriedly chased after him. Dont! Dont go! Ill buy, Ill buy it! Fang Yuan had no ns to nurture this Mudskin Toad. It was a Rank two Gu, but Fang Yuan was still a Rank one initial stage. Although it ate yellow soil, Qing Mao Mountain was full of green soil, hence finding food for it would be troublesome. Moreover, if he does not sell this Gu worm, Fang Yuan would have to feed three Gu worms himself. Putting aside the increased primeval stone expenditure, even the current amount of primeval stones in his possession would not be enough to feed them. Thus, Fang Yuans n was to immediately sell away the Mudskin Toad, get the five hundred primeval stones and earn a fortune. To a Rank one initial stage like Fang Yuan, five hundred primeval stones was considered arge amount already. The transaction was quicklypleted and Fang Yuan transferred the Mudskin Toad to Jia Jin Sheng in front of the crowd, at the same time epting five heavy money bags. Each bag had a hundred primeval stones. Fang Yuan originally had ny-eight primeval stones, and after spending sixty on gambling rocks, he had thirty-eight left. Now, his fortune multiplied many times, and he owned five hundred and thirty-eight primeval stones. Upon seeing this, many Gu masters turned green with envy. Fang Yuan put the five bags in his bosom before taking thest piece of purple gold fossil and walked out of the tent. Young master, youre not opening that fossil? The female Gu Master blinked rapidly and stared at Fang Yuans back, loudly reminding him. Fang Yuan paid no heed and left the gambling den without turning back. He left behind a gang of stunned Gu Masters, staring at each other silently. Jin Jia Sheng calling Fang Yuan little brother is a way of greeting; they are not rted in any way. Chapter 43: The final sixth purple gold rock Chapter 43: The final sixth purple gold rock Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The green copper primeval sea had tides rising and falling, ebbing and flowing. Above the sea level, the Liquor worm curled into a ball, emitting the wine vapour that gradually developed into white mist. A surge of primeval essence with a swoosh, rushed up against the tide and into the wine mist. When the tide receded, there was already half left, and the colour was even darker. From initial stage jade green(1), it had converted into middle stage pale green. Middle stage primeval essence fell into the sea, but it did not mix with the initial stage primeval essence. As if it was denser, it sank to the bottom. Thus, the situation became that the upperyer of the primeval sea was filled with initial stage primeval essence, while the lower half was middle stage primeval essence. As time flowed, the wine mist circted within the aperture. Under the refinement of the Liquor worm, eventually, the initial stage primeval essence continued to decrease, while the middle stage primeval essence gradually increased. It could be seen with the naked eye where the loweryer middle stage primeval essence gradually rose, while the upperyer initial stage primeval essence continued to decrease, but also rose in sea level. As Fang Yuan refined his primeval essence, he extracted the natural essence from the primeval stones at the same time, quickly replenishing the dwindling primeval essence in his aperture. Finally, the 45% primeval sea in his aperture was fully refined into middle stage primeval essence. Much thanks to the middle stage primeval essence, or else I would not have been able to open the rocks five times in the gambling den. Sitting in a lotus position on his bed, Fang Yuan gradually opened his eyes. It was currentlyte at night. After he walked out of the gambling den, he did not tour around any of the other shops, but instead headed back to the academy. Although it was at the fringe of the Gu Yue Mountain Vige, as a Rank one initial stage Gu master, owning five hundred and thirty eight primeval stones is still too much. This is not only because the primeval stones were heavy and a hassle to bring around. It also attracts other peoples coveting; in another sense, it would endanger his life. If there was a Rank one upper stage, or even a Rank two who coveted his assets, with Fang Yuans current ability he would not be able to contend. Wealthes and goes, but humans die because of wealth, its pathetic. Whatsughable is that many people in this world cannotprehend that. The boat of benefits carries many people, but has also sunk many others. Fang Yuans lips curled into a cold smirk as he looked at the grey white primeval stones in his hands. Aplete primeval stone was around the size of a duck egg. But the stone in his hand, as it had been extracted of half of its essence, was an entire circle smaller. Fang Yuan did not regret it. Everything has its gains and losses. Fang Yuan was only a C grade talent, yet he was using the Liquor Gu to refine his primeval essence, and his primeval stones expenditure was multiple times of the people of his age. Yet it was because of this that he was able to ovee theck of his talent. If the real cultivation pace could be counted, he would be able to rank first three. Fang Yuan put the primeval stones back into his money bag and took out that final purple gold fossil. He bought a total of six fossils at the gambling den and opened five on the spot, bringing thest one back with him. His eyes shone as he activated the Moonlight Gu, grinding with five fingers, slowly dissecting the rock. The purple gold fossil gradually shrunk under the blue ripples, and finally was grinded to nothingness, leaving behind a pile of powder on the ground. Fang Yuan was not surprised, because in rock gambling, you lose nine out of ten times. Even with his five hundred years of experience, he could only manage eight losses out of ten times. And in the remaining two times, it depended on whether it was a live Gu or a dead Gu. Dead Gu had basically no value. As for live Gu, they might not be a rare type of Gu worm, and even if it was a tremendously precious Gu, one might attract a life-threatening crisis because of it. Fang Yuans current cultivation level was still very low, it was at the bottom tier of the Gu Masters. The Mudskin Toad that he obtained earlier, if it werent for the fact that this was the Gu Yue Mountain Vige, it might have been forcefully snatched away by that Jia Jin Sheng. Gambling was never the way for developing family wealth, and in fact it was a bigger cause of bankruptcy and debt. This was not the development path that Fang Yuan wanted to take. Although the final purple gold fossil did not have a Gu worm, Fang Yuan was not disappointed. In fact he looked at the pile of rock powder and gradually broke into a smile. Indeed, his ultimate motive in entering the gambling den was all for this pile of rock powder. That Mudskin Toad was only something he had gotten out of convenience. He privately opened the fossil, and other than him, nobody knew the truth of this result. From that day forth, he could im that the Liquor worm was awakened and subdued from the purple gold fossil. This idea was fabulous. Firstly, nobody could confirm what Gu worm really exists in the fossils. Who would dare say that the Liquor worm could not hibernate within the purple gold fossil? Thatspletely possible! Secondly, he had several eyewitnesses. He opened the Mudskin Toad, which wouldve left a strong impression on the Gu Masters in the gambling den. Thirdly, even if someone relentlessly questioned him, he could push everything onto his luck. Luck was something unfathomable. Even if someone suspected that this was the Flower Wine Monks Liquor worm, against an excuse like luck theyd have no idea how to argue against Fang Yuan. Within the dark room, Fang Yuans expression was ominous. One-sided covering up was akin to covering fire with paper. There would be a day where he would be exposed. To get rid of a hidden threat like the Liquor worm, hed have to strike first. This is Fang Yuans style. Moreover, he had thought about it carefully, and in the cultivation process that was to follow, he would need to expose the Liquor worm. For a Rank one Gu like the Liquor worm, it is extremely precious to Rank one Gu Masters. But for Rank two Gu Masters, it is no longerpatible for them. Thus even if this was exposed, all I would get is some attention, but it would not affect the overall situation, thus bing nothing to be concerned over. It is not like the Spring and Autumn Cicada. If the Spring and Autumn Cicada is exposed, I might die a horrible death at the very next moment. Five hundred years of experience in handling problems had already made Fang Yuan extremely familiar with human mentality, with their every thought clear as day to him. The Flower Wine Travelers legacy and the Mudskin Toad, among my memories these are the only two treasures here, and now that they have been obtained by me, what I can do next is only gradual and steadfast cultivation. Fang Yuan sighed a deep breath and rxed his body, feeling a strong sense of fatigue engulfing him. A Gu Masters primeval sea cultivation could not rece sleep. Fang Yuan pulled his nket andy down on his bed, his eyes still half open. Although there were five hundred primeval stones hidden under the bed, as well as many pots of Green Bamboo Wine, he still felt a sense of urgency and danger. These five hundred over primeval stones were already a form of limit. From flourish to decline, Fang Yuan was clear that henceforth his primeval stone expenditure would only get bigger. But his ie was mostly from extorting his ssmates. He had been increasingly feeling the growth and improvement of his ssmates. Especially in the recent few extortions, Gu Yue Mo Chen, Chi Chen, and his brother Gu Yue Fang Zheng, had greatly improved in their kicks and punches. Previously he only needed one or two strikes to take them down, but now he needed five or six. Another three to four plunders, and their punches and kicks wouldve been polished fully. If they challenge me one by one, with my current stamina, I cannot endure that kind of round robin battle. Five hundred primeval stones might seem a lot, but with my current expenditure of four stones a day, it is actually not that much. Qing Mao Mountain already has no treasures left, but nearby on the Bai Gu(2) Mountain, there is a secretly built strength inheritance of a Rank four Gu Master of the righteous path. Sigh, it still boils down to the Flower Wine Monks treasure being too little, only giving me a Liquor worm. Hmm... there is still that film image wall, maybe I can sell it to a certain merchant in the caravan... Fang Yuan thought as his eyelids grew heavier until he finally fell asleep. Chapter 44: Monkey Wine, not yielding the opportunity of the Liquor worm Chapter 44: Monkey Wine, not yielding the opportunity of the Liquor worm Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow On the second day in the afternoon during lunch break, Fang Yuan went to the shopping district outside the mountain vige again. As many of them had to work in the day, there was not many vigers at the tentage area. Fang Yuan walked to the area where the vendor was selling Intimate Grassst night, ording to his memory. He reached only to see an empty cart, still on the spot. An ostrich was dragging the cart along. It stood on the spot proudly, its body size asrge as an ostrich while having the appearance of a chicken, the back of the creature bulged into a curved angle. A pair of wide wings were collected on the side of its body, the feathers splendidly bright in seven colours. The chicken head was raised tall, its huge red cockb like an agate crown, shing with the luster of a gem under the sunlight. It seems I was still toote, the Intimate Grass was sold out. What a pity, if I were able to buy a few catty of Intimate Grass, Id be able to save quite a bit of primeval stones. Fang Yuans footsteps came to a halt as he walked away and continued to venture deeper into the area. Come, have a taste of the delicious wine from all the different viges. There are more than a hundred types of wine here, like the Lantern Grass Wine, the Nine Tune Wine with a strong aftertaste, the light and elegant Ancient Dragon Well, the sweet and sour Flower Rock Tune, the mouth-watering Hundred Spring Old Cer, the rich and heavy fragrant Intoxication of Three Autumns...... In front of a blue round bucket before the tent, a shop assistant was hawking with gusto. A light shed through Fang Yuans gaze as he immediately grew interested. With a turn, he entered the wine shop. The decor in the wine shop was very unique. At the most inner part of the tent, there was a long counter. A Gu Master was stationed there, with tens of crystaldybugs around the size of wicker-baskets behind him, sticking onto the tents cloth walls. On the floor there was no carpet, but rather the uncovered mountain rocks and soil. Among the soil, vibrant coloured mushrooms grew. These mushrooms had all sorts of colours, looking round and slightly cute. Some were asrge as tables, while others were short like benches. They were often distributed where arge table mushroom was surrounded by a few shorter bench mushrooms. This is the Innocent Mushroom, purposely grown by a Gu Master. It has the ability to absorb dust and particles in the air to purify it, and its a type of grass Gu. Fang Yuan could recognise the mushrooms origins immediately upon seeing them. He chose one of the short mushrooms and sat down. The mushrooms surface immediately sank down a little, making Fang Yuan feel like he was sitting on a sofa like those on Earth. Young master, this is the wine catalogue, would you like to take a look? A shop assistant walked over. Fang Yuan nced at the wine catalogue and realised that the wine here was more expensive than the green bamboo wine. Ill have a cup of monkey wine. Fang Yuan put down the catalogue. A cup of monkey wine! The shop assistant turned around and shouted. At the counter, the Rank one Gu Master heard and immediately bent down to take out a bamboo wine cup. Next he took the wine cup and turned around, facing the tentage. On the blue tent walls were the tens of crystaldybugs, head facing downwards and tail facing upwards, quietlytched onto the walls as if they were merely decorations for the tent. These crystaldybugs were also a type of Gu. Its stomach was empty, as they were often used by Gu Masters to carry precious liquids. Their bodies were transparent, as if they were made of crystals. From the outside, one could see that within thedybugs stomach, different kinds of liquor could be found. The Gu Master quickly found the crystaldybug that contained the monkey wine among them. He ced the bamboo wine cup at the mouthpiece of thedybug, and gently stroked the exoskeleton of thedybug with his other hand. A small amount of primeval essence entered the crystaldybugs body, and afterwards it opened its mouth and a gush of liquor flowed into the bamboo wine cup. The liquor sttered around in the cup until it was full. The Gu Master ced the bamboo wine cup which was filled with monkey wine on the counter. The shop assistant who had already been waiting for a while quickly held up the cup meticulously and walked a few steps to deliver it to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan only took a tiny sip, the monkey wine was indeed a fruit liquor, being sweet and refreshing and delicate on the pte. He stopped drinking, but instead with a thought, Fang Yuan summoned the Liquor worm. The white and fat liquor worm turned into a sh of white light and curved an arc in the air. With a plop, itnded in the wine cup. The wine sttered everywhere, sprinkling onto the mushroom table. The Liquor worm joyfully beat about in the wine cup, and the monkey wine could be seen decreasing with the naked eye. In a few breaths time, the cup had dried out, with not a single drop left. Its the Liquor worm! The Gu Master at the counter shouted, his eyes sparkling. He was a Rank one Gu Master with Grade D talent, only able to follow the merchant caravan and work in this wine shop. His objective was to sightsee while finding his chances. The Liquor worm can refine primeval essence and raise it by an entire realm. To a Rank one Gu Master, it can be said to be an extremely precious Gu worm. Isnt this the chance hes been painstakingly searching for? This young master, do you have any ns to sell this Liquor worm? He excitedly approached, a look of sincerity in his eyes. Fang Yuan shook his head, rejecting him with a determined attitude, getting up to leave after that. His motive this time was to reveal the Liquor worm in his possession; he had never thought of selling it. Young master, young master, please hold on. I am really sincere about this, maybe we can sit down and have a discussion. The Gu master reluctantly followed Fang Yuan to the tentage entrance but Fang Yuan did not show any response to him. In the end he could only stand on the spot, his expression extremely regretful as he watched Fang Yuans rear view turn around a corner and disappear into the midst of the horizon. ...... Unconsciously, the sun gradually set as the crescent moon took its ce. In the night, the moonlight shone brightly but was overpowered by the numerous street lights in the merchant shops. The merchant shop tonight was swarming with business. Fang Yuan was squeezed left and right as he entered, hearing all sorts of conversations inadvertently. The stores normally open for three days and three nights. Tonight is already the second night, by the morning of the day after, the merchant caravan would have left on their journey already. Thus, we have to hurry if we want to buy anything. I saw a Golden Bell Gu yesterday, sigh, too bad it was too expensive. After haggling with the shopkeeper for a long time, it did not get any cheaper. Ill go and take a look tonight. Did you guys hear? Last night, a young man opened a Mudskin Toad and earned a profit of five hundred primeval stones! ...... Fang Yuan listened attentively, feeling disappointment in his heart as he did not hear anything about the Liquor worm. The Liquor worm is only a Rank one Gu worm but it is extremely meaningful to a rank 1 Gu Master, yet its useless to a Rank two or Rank three Gu Master as they are unable to refine their primeval essence any further with it. Thus it is normal that no one paid attention to this. However taking the initiative to expose the matter of the Liquor worm cannot be rushed for a period of time. If I overdo it, it might end up letting the cat out of the bag. As Fang Yuan walked, he pondered silently in his heart. At this point, there was a hustle in front of him. Next, Fang Yuan heard someone shout, Quicklye and see, theres a dishonest merchant here selling fake Gu to our nsmen! Anger stirred among the crowd. Oh? Theres something like that happening. Go and see quickly, which shop dares to cheat our nsmen! Fang Yuan followed the crowd and moved towards themotion as well. What met his eyes were a group of people surrounding the mouth of arge red tent, the massive crowd swarming it. Some were curiously watching while others stared coldly, but most of the people were enshrouded with a sense of anger. Outside the tent stood two people. One of them was a young Rank two Gu Master, whose attire showed that he was obviously from the Gu Yue n. The other person had a familiar face - it was the owner of the gambling den, Jia Jin Sheng. The young Gu Master held a ck Gu worm in his hands, raising it up and shouting to the crowd, My nsmen, this person in front of me sold me a fake Gu yesterday. Lying to me that it was a ck Boar Gu, and sold it to me for two hundred and fifty primeval stones. To think that when I got home to refine it, I realized that it was not a ck Boar Gu but simply an ordinary stinky fat worm! Jia Jin Shengughed coldly, Dont use me falsely. Since when did I tell you it was a ck Boar Gu? What proof do you have? The young Gu Master on seeing Jia Jin Shengs denial, fell into a rage and grabbed Jia Jin Shengs wrist, You cunning merchant, you dare to deny it! You actually dare to lie to me of the Gu Yue n on Qing Mao Mountain itself, are you trying to look for death?! Let go of me! Jia Jin Sheng was also furious as he flicked his wrist, pping away the young Gu Masters hand, If you want to find trouble and extort money, you should find a better target. I am not afraid of you! My brother is Jia Fu, a Rank four Gu Master, what can you do to me? You! The young Gu Master stared with his eyes wide, but did not dare to take action. The name of a Rank four Gu Master was enough to intimidate him. Bah! Jia Jin Sheng spat on the ground, raising his head and looked at the young Gu Master,ughing in disdain, It was you who wanted to take advantage of the cheap Gu. Didnt you use your brain to think, why a ck Boar Gu which can raise a Gu masters strength, being such a rare Gu worm, was sold even more cheaply than a Liquor worm? It is normally sold at six hundred primeval stones. Did you think that you could buy one for just two hundred and fifty primeval stones? Dream on! Bastard...... The young Gu Master gritted his teeth, his face flushing red as he trembled out of anger, his chest burning with the rage of humiliation. There were chatters among the people as they got restless, discussing furiously. But no one dared to step up, for the Rank four Gu Master status of Jia Fu was like a giant hill in front of them, stabilizing the crowd. Thisd is too vicious, what a cunning merchant! No wonder he dared to be so arrogant on Qing Mao Mountain, he is actually Jia Fus little brother. I heard that they are just half-brothers, but even with that Rank one cultivation, he is able to use this rtionship to act unrestrained in the caravan. What happened here exactly? At this moment, a loud voice spoke out. Jia Fu is here! The leader is here to settle the dispute, everyone give way. The discussion came to a halt as everyone separated and formed a narrow path between them. A middle-aged Gu Master having a muscr short body coupled with a giant belly, walked in. He wore a long-sleeved yellow robe, being the leader of the merchant caravan, Jia Fu. Sir Jia Fu, my regards. The young Gu Master was furious but did not dare to say anything. He forced himself to endure the anger and paid respects to Jia Fu. Jia Jin Sheng was frozen on the spot, not expecting his brother to arrive, his face suddenly pale as anger shed across his eyes. This peculiar expression was captured by Fang Yuan who was observing from afar as he pondered about the situation. Chapter 45: Clear of the schemes, unknowingly trapped in the urn Chapter 45: Clear of the schemes, unknowingly trapped in the urn Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Hello, young Gu Master, what is the problem here? Jia Fu walked to the middle of the crowd and asked amicably. The young Gu Master was ttered and he cupped his fists again. Looking at the surrounding nsmen, he bucked up his courage and exined the entire situation. So thats what happened! Jia Fu nodded while listening. Next, he asked Jia Jin Sheng, Little brother, is this true? Jia Jin Sheng turned his head away and snorted coldly, not looking at his brother. Jia Fu pondered solemnly. The surrounding people were silent, not daring to interrupt his thoughts. All awaited in anticipation of his verdict. This matter was in fact, due to Jia Jin Shengs scam, but the young Gu Master was also at fault for being greedy and not being vignt himself, otherwise he would not have gotten cheated. If Jia Fu wanted to defend his brother, with his Rank four cultivation, even the Gu Yue n leader could not do anything. Jia Fu thought for a while before finally speaking. Ive understood the situation, my brother is at fault for this matter, causing this young man to suffer a loss and buy fake products, I am really sorry! Saying so, he cupped his fists towards the young Gu Master. Sir Jia Fu! The young Gu Master wasrgely surprised, and quickly said modestly, You are a Rank four Gu Master, I am merely a Rank two, this is too much for me, too much! Jia Fu waved his hand: Hehe, this has nothing to do with cultivation levels, I act impartially regardless of ability. A wrong is a wrong, I apologise to you on behalf of the merchant caravan. As forpensation, how about this, you lost two hundred and fifty primeval stones, so I willpensate double that amount to you on behalf of the Jia family. He executed his promise immediately, as a follower took out five money bags and handed it to the young Gu Master in public. Every money bag was filled to the brim, each containing a hundred primeval stones. The young Gu Master took over the money bag, so overwhelmed that he could not say anything. However, I have a word of advice to you. Jia Fu continued and reminded, A ck Boar Gu is very rare, for it is able to raise a Gu Masters strength permanently. Although it is only Rank one, it is very hard to find on the market. Every time one appears in the market, it would be bought immediately. The pricing is around six hundred primeval stones. Trying to get one with two hundred and fifty primeval stones is impractical. Junior has learnt his lesson! The young Gu Master bowed deeply to Jia Fu in gratitude. Cheers erupted from the crowd. Sir Jia Fu is brilliant! Magnificent, as expected of Sir Jia Fu! As a Rank four Gu Master, he did not make use of his status to bully the weaker party, Sir Jia Fu really is the role model of the righteous path. No, no. Jia Fu smiled, cupping his fists towards the crowd, modestly saying, Our Jia family business bases our principles on trust and honesty. Everyone, my brother is young and foolish, liking to y pranks on others. He is actually very kind, I hope everyone can be more bearing of him, dont take it to heart. The crowds cheers became even louder. Hmph! Jia Jin Shengs expression was ugly as he stomped on the ground and walked into the tent. Next he walked out from the back of the tent. Fang Yuan looked at this silently, thinking in his heart, It seems that the image wall at the Flower Wine Monks ce can be sold. The Flower Wine Monk had used a Photo-audio Gu to record the ugly acts of the 4th generation Gu Yue n leader. Before he died, with indignance in his heart, used the Photo-audio Gu and pped it on the wall, creating an image wall. The image walls images continued to loop, showing the truth to the people. With the intention of maximizing his profits, Fang Yuan had wanted to sell this image wall long ago. He believed that the other two n families on Qing Mao Mountain, the Bai family and Xiong family would be very interested in this image wall. But to sell this personally would be very inappropriate. His cultivation was too weak and if he brought this image wall to the other viges, he could easily be silenced. Even if the transaction was sessful and he managed to return safely, there was no secret that would stay a secret forever, and once it was revealed to the Gu Yues higher-ups, he would be kicked out of the n family at best. In ordance to Fang Yuans ns, he still needed to make use of the Gu Yue n. Thus, the safest way was to sell it to a certain merchant in the caravan. All of them were outsiders, and were not involved in the disputes among the viges, thus it was the best choice for him. In just one day, this caravan would leave the Gu Yue mountain vige and lead towards either the Xiong family or the Bai family. Fang Yuan could reduce his risks to the minimum by selling to them; it was the safest method. ...... One more cup! Wine, wheres the wine? Quickly get me the wine, are you afraid that Im unable to pay? Jia Jin Sheng mmed the mushroom table as he howled. Young master Jia, heres your wine! The clerk quickly brought him his wine. Jia Jin Sheng grabbed the bamboo cup and tilted his head and gulped the liquor. Good wine! Heughed loudly, sounding coarse and bleak. With a bang, he ced the cup on the table and howled again. Get me another ss, I want as many as you can supply! The clerks did not dare to offend him and could only do as he said. Luckily, this wine house was already full of people. Not only were the mushroom tables packed with people, even the surrounding streets were packed with people. Jia Jin Shengs drunkard temperament was not very peculiar in this bustling street. Jia Jin Sheng drank cup by cup, wanting to drown his sorrows. With his back facing the crowd, no one observed that as he drank, two clear lines of tears flowed down his cheeks. Who would know of his pain, his sorrow? A hateful person has to have his pitiful side, conversely. Everybody had their own stories. Amongst his brothers, he was the youngest, being the most handsome and resembling his father the most, thus being the most doted by his father. But heaven made fun of him by giving him only D grade talent. As he grew up, he lived under the pressure of his brothers. He was indignant and wanted to resist, but with that talent, there was nothing he could do. His father felt death approaching and wanted to split his assets. Two people were to lead a merchant caravan. They pledged to break up the family property in ordance to the results. Jia Jin Sheng wanted to rely on his own method to acquire the family assets and the recognition of his n. But to think that he became his brothers stepping stone once again. When Jia Fu appeared, he knew he fell into a trap. This was a scheme right from the beginning. But what could he do? Once he entered this caravan, he was doomed to be Jia Fus fodder. Rank four and Rank one was such a huge gap that he was powerless to fight again. Jia Fu! He forced this name out of his mouth, his eyes burning with the mes of hatred, he was unable to take it lying down! Do you wish to deal with your brother? I can help you. At this time, he heard a voice. Jia Jin Sheng was stunned but when he turned around, he saw that for quite a while, there was someone sitting beside him. He shook his head and blinked a few times, finally seeing who it was. Who else if not for Fang Yuan? Its you! He stared at Fang Yuan, slightly angry, I remember you! Luckyd, getting a Mudskin Toad from my gambling den! Youre here to mock me? Fang Yuan looked at Jia Jin Sheng, his eyes cold as water. I have a huge business, so if you wish to acquire better results and get more assets, why not listen to me? Jia Jin Sheng was suspicious. His back straightened and he sat up, How do you know about the matter of the assets? This secret was not easily known to outsiders, but Fang Yuan was easily able to guess it. The Jia familys business is not top secret, how can it evade people who wish to know? Fang Yuanughed coldly and thought of a memory from his previous life. The Jia family head was a legendary figure who started from scratch. He made his fortune through the merchant caravans and revived the Jia familys vige. He gradually got old, and when he could feel that his time was up, he got his children to form a caravan in twos and ording to their results, split the assets. The better they did, the more family assets they get. But his eldest son Jia Fu and second son Jia Gui were extremely talented. Afterpeting for six to seven years, they still could note to a conclusion, and even after the family head died, there was no clear victor. After the Jia family head died, there was an enormous amount of assets. Whilepeting for the assets, the two brothers conflict escted and both called in external help, causing arge scale Gupetition. Finally, the both of them died. The Jia family that had prospered quickly also failed quickly, causing people to talk about it in amazement. Jia Jin Sheng squinted his eyes, for Fang Yuans exnation was irrefutable. He thought, from the time his father dered the asset distribution, it had already been two years. There are no imprable walls in the world, so even if someone found out about it, its nothing strange. His real worry was whether this was another trap by Jia Fu. But no matter what, there was no harm listening. Fang Yuan did not speak immediately. He surveyed the surroundings. This was the same wine cer he came into in the afternoon. The shopkeeper operated independently, and at night, the shop was bustling with business. Discussing here was a far safer ce than a quiet environment, as it could avoid the eavesdropping of certain Gu worms. He hooked his fingers at Jia Jin Sheng. Lend me your ear. Jia Jin Sheng unhappily snorted, but still nted his head forward. After hearing Fang Yuans description, he frowned and looked at Fang Yuan coldly. This business involves the three families on Qing Mao Mountain, and we merchants detest getting involved in other peoples disputes. Hmph, you were sent here by Jia Fu to harm me right? Fang Yuan had long expected for him to be suspicious. He did not bother to exin, but got up and left. Hehe, in that case, Ill go talk to your brother. Jia Jin Sheng squinted his eyes, staring at Fang Yuan. Only until Fang Yuan had left the wine shop did he lose his patience. He chased out of the tent and caught up to Fang Yuan, Dont go, we can have a talk. Fang Yuan ced both hands behind his back, staring at him from the side, coldly saying, I know you are suspicious of me, but now that your brother has you firmly caught, youre almost close to finished. If you choose to believe in me, theres still hope, if not youre doomed. Are you daring enough to take this bet? Jia Jin Shengs expression changed as he corrected and said, Jia Fu is but only a little older, I have never acknowledged him as my brother! But youre right, Im taking this bet. Fang Yuan said solemnly, Two thousand primeval stones, no haggling. Jia Jin Shengughed bitterly, Too expensive, this trade involves high risk. The greater the risk, the greater the rewards. Fang Yuan shook his head, his attitude firm, If you sell it to those two families, you will only earn much more. Jia Jin Sheng nodded, showing a hint of seriousness, This I believe, for these years the Bai family has been growing fast, and an A grade talent called Bai Ning Bing has appeared recently, he has a great future ahead. Qing Mao Mountains situation is gradually changing. Your Gu Yue familys dominance is wavering, and if I sell this to the Bai family, I can at least earn twice as much! Hearing Jia Jin Shengs understanding of the Qing Mao Mountains situation, Fang Yuan could not help but evaluate him again, thinking: This Jia Jin Sheng, he is still a merchant family member after all, not those useless second generations. Jia Jin Sheng sighed, Regardless of whether this is a trap, Im jumping in. I promise you, two thousand primeval stones it is! However, I want to see the merchandise first. Of course,e with me. Fang Yuanughed as he led the way. Jia Jin Sheng was already trapped in the urn, and the situation was fully in Fang Yuans grasp. Chapter 46: Don’t think too much when killing people Chapter 46: Dont think too much when killing people Trantor: Sigma Editor: Sigma Following his memories, Fang Yuan brought Jia Jin Sheng to the cavern in the mountain. The two entered the crack in the stone, and the path became more narrow as their vision was dyed in darkness. Jia Jin Sheng grew more vignt as he was in an unfamiliar environment. Finally, he could not hold it in any further, I have a question, Jia Fu always treats people with honesty and is amicable with a good reputation. On the other hand, I lied and cheated, forcing transactions through coercion. Why did you choose to deal with me and not him? Fang Yuans voice travelled through the stone crack. Because his cultivation is too high, so if he sees the image wall, he can choose to deal with me, or abandon the deal and just give the image wall to the Gu Yue n head. I do not like giving the decision-making to others, furthermore I do not believe in integrity. The so-called prestigious reputation is just because the profits are small and are unable to incur his greed. More importantly, it was because Jia Jin Shengs position was special, for his cultivation was weak and he was easy to manipte. Fang Yuan was naturally not going to mention this, of course. Hehe. Jia Jin Shengughed dryly, his suspicions mostly gone immediately. Thatst sentence really resonated within me. The two finally got into the secret cave. Jia Jin Sheng saw the image wall at once, and could not help butugh loudly, Haha, I guessed right, you didnt lie to me! Fang Yuan stood behind him,ughing lightly, not saying anything. Jia Jin Sheng looked at the wall, seeing the changing images and the animosity between the Flower Wine Monk and the 4th generation n leader. He looked at it once and retracted his gaze, looking at Fang Yuan, mocking, Your 4th generation ancestor doesnt look that strong huh. Fang Yuan replied, This is nothing. The Gu Yue n needed a hero, thus the 4th generation became a hero. Not long after, the Bai family needs a despicable scum, so the 4th generation will be a degenerate. Hero, scum, all these are just peoples opinions. Well said! Jia Jin Shengughed as he surveyed the cave. His sight was set on the corpse of the Flower Wine Monk, and he stopped for a while before saying, What a pity, a Rank five powerhouse. Youve gotten much benefits from him huh? A Rank five Gu Masters inheritance was significant. Jia Jin Shengs heart beat faster upon thinking of this, and he could not help but ask. Fang Yuan shook his head. Its been so long, most of the Gu are dead, I only got a Liquor worm. Jia Jin Sheng did not believe him. Dont lie to me brother, as long as this deal goes through, we are aplices, I wont reveal any information. Tell me honestly, what did you gain from this? Fang Yuanughed coldly and did not bother replying him. Jia Jin Shengs response was anticipated, and this was also why Fang Yuan chose him over Jia Fu. Jia Jin Sheng continued to say: At the very least, I know the Flower Wine Monk has a Thousand Li Earthwolf spider(1). That is a Rank five steed-type Gu, with arge body and is proficient in burrowing underground. The Flower Wine Monk was a demonic cultivator, and his ability to get about freely was mostly due to this Thousand Li Earthwolf spider, allowing him to escape from the righteous cultivators. Oh, theres something like that? Fang Yuan frowned. Regarding the Flower Wine Monk, he did not have much information. Jia Jin Sheng smugly said, I came to your vigest year and heard this legend, and I found it interesting so I went home and researched about it. The Thousand Li Earthwolf spider and Flower Wine Monk were inseparable, and in my opinion, this cave should have been dug out by the spider. Otherwise, with the Qing Mao Mountains rich and heavy soil, how can a cave like this form? Brother, you dont have to conceal it anymore. The Flower Wine Monk died here so theres definitely his Thousand Li Earthwolf spider here! Fang Yuan frowned even more deeply, feeling a sense of difort, his gaze grim, Yes, there are no other exits here. The Thousand Li Earthwolf spider is massive, he would not have been able to squeeze out from the crack we just walked through. However, there is a possibility that the Thousand Li Earthwolf was plotted against and killed by the 4th generation. Seeing that image wall, even when the Flower Wine Monk was fighting he did not summon the Thousand Li Earthwolf spider. That makes the situation even more peculiar. This cave is not formed naturally, thus it has to be created by the Flower Wine Monk. Without the Thousand Li Earthwolf spider, could there be any other methods? Jia Jin Sheng looked at Fang Yuan suspiciously. Fang Yuans frown swelled into a knot as he felt more and more uncertain. From Jia Jin Shengs information, he found out something: it appears as if there was a crucial point that he had missed out. He could not help but fall into deep thoughts. Jia Jin Sheng was thinking too, the image wall was no longer enough for him. Once he confirmed that the situation was real, he wanted to dig out the Flower Wine Monks inheritance from Fang Yuan. But at this time, something unexpected to the two of them happened! The image wall which was ying endlessly, suddenly changed its image. A gravely injured, pale bald Gu Master reced the original video and appeared on the wall. He weakly sprawled on the ground, his back facing the wall. His chest and limbs were deeply cut, but the strange thing was that his wounds did not bleed, as if his entire bodys blood had been drained out. I am the Flower Wine Monk. The bald Gu Masterughed, his expression distorted with madness, Future person, no matter who you are, to endure this video and let it y for nearly one hundred days, it proves that you have no good will towards the Gu Yue family. Very well, you shall be my sessor! My entire inheritance is yours, but I have a condition. You must exterminate the Gu Yue n for me. Murder the entire n and leave no one alive! Jia Jin Sheng was stunned on the spot, his face frozen with shock. A Rank five powerhouse, the Flower Wine Monks inheritance! He was stunned, and for a moment his brains were churning and thinking. My god! A Rank five powerhouse, what does that mean? Rank three is a family elder, Rank four is a vige lord, and a Rank five is a mountain lord, able to rule over a mountain and do as he pleases! To think that in this tiny ce, there is a Rank five Gu Masters power inheritance. Wait, Flower Wine Monk is a demonic cultivator, so if I inherit his powers, is it inappropriate? No, strength has nothing to do with good or evil. The Flower Wine Monk wants his sessor to destroy the Gu Yue n, but do I really have to? Hes already dead, I just have to take his inheritance and ignore those issues. This is a godsend opportunity. Even with my D grade talent, if I inherit the Flower Wine Monks inheritance, I might be able to improve my talent. Those rare talent-raising Gu worms, they might be part of the inheritance. If I inherit this fortune and be a Rank four or five Gu Master, Id be able to contest with Jia Fu! Wait! I almost forgot, theres an outsider, what should I do? Should I split the inheritance with him? No, kill him! Only by killing him can I protect this secret. Yes, I should calm him down first, and lie that were going to split the treasure. Getting rid of his guard, then assaulting him and killing him here. This ce is so hidden, its great. Even if I kill him, nobody would know. Although he thought of all these, it was merely a moment in real life. Having a n, he squinted and revealed a fake smile. He slowly turned around and faced Fang Yuan but just as he was about to speak, he saw two blue moondes flying towards him. His pupils dted into the size of a pin; the distance was too small, he could not respond in time! You...... His voice came to a halt. The moonde aimed urately for his neck, and in an instant, his skull flew into the air, fresh blood pouring out like a fountain. After two seconds, his corpse plopped on the ground. The scalding blood poured on the mountain walls, dyeing the withering vines red. Dont think so much when killing people. Fang Yuan looked at the corpse inly and then shifted his gaze towards the image wall. To think there was such a twist here. How interesting, He muttered as his eyes emitted an eerie glow. ǧ - Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider, the Li here is chinese mile. A thousand li is 500 kilometers. Chapter 47: Jia Jin Sheng, I actually did not want to kill you Chapter 47: Jia Jin Sheng, I actually did not want to kill you Trantor: Sigma Editor: Sigma The rain crashed down heavily. Grey clouds covered the sky, and the continuous mountains far away blended into a mass of ck ink. The rain curtain interwove the heavens and earth together. Crack! The sky shed bright abruptly, and a bolt of lightning cut across the sky like a silver snake, then in an instant it was gone. Summer was approaching, and the end of springs heavy rain seemed to bring about a trace of the warmth of summer. On Qing Mao Mountain, huge expanses of jade green spear bamboo stood tall and straight, resisting the winds and rain, the bodies of the bamboo straight like a spear as ever, the tips of the bamboo pointing towards the blue sky dome. In the Gu Yue vige, row upon row of innumerable tall-pired houses endured against the great rains washing. Outside the vige, the caravan had already set out on their journey once again. The rain is heavy, take note of the pavement. Dont fall behind, Gu Masters better pull your Gu properly, especially the fat beetle, dont block the mountain road anymore! You bunch of mortal martial fighters, better open your eyes wide and pay careful attention. Lose a single thing and youll be paying for that! There was an endless stream of shouts rising and falling in session from the merchant caravans. After stopping over at the Gu Yue vige for three days, it was time for this merchant caravan to leave the ce and follow the mountain path through Qing Mao Mountain and head for their next destination. The heavy rain cleansed the heaven and earth, and the roads surrounding the vige were paved with cobblestone, this was still alright. However after around five hundred meters the roads would turn into a muddy and narrow mountain path. The head of the proud ostrich chicken was drooping, its colourful rainbow feathers soaking wet under the rain, sticking into clumps, bing the example of a drenched and bedraggled chicken. The fat beetle worm moved its fat huge body, walking extremely slow forward. The rainwater beat upon its ck armor, forming streams of water flow, sliding down both sides of its body onto the earth. The shaggy mountain spider was also drenched, and its green-ck coloured fur were adhered together. On the contrary, the toad Gu were happily calling out, carrying out the load and Gu Masters, hopping forward on the mountain. And the winged snake had already put away its wings, the thick snakes body cheerfully travelling on the muddy water. To protect the goods and prevent them from getting drenched wet by the rainwater, the Gu Masters were showing their magical abilities at the moment. On a few enormous fat beetles stood Gu Masters in the middle. Their two hands were raised high, each of them having a One-stretch Golden Light Worm floating in midair one inch away from their palms. The green copper primeval essence was like stream evaporating as it concentrated into the One-stretch Golden Light Worms bodies. The entire Gu shed like a golden bean, acting as the heart, supporting a tremendous faint gold coloured bubble dome. The hemisphere-shaped bubble dome had a rather huge scope. It was able topletely cover one fat beetle worm and still have some leftover space. As the rain smashed upon the bubble dome, it would bounce away, just like hitting on an umbre. However this sort of One-stretch Golden Light Worm continuously consumed primeval essence, and in the long run the Rank one Gu Masters would not be able to take it anymore. As expected, after a while, a Gu Master shouted: No more, my primeval essence is almost exhausted, who can take over? I can! Almost simultaneously, a Gu Master rushed forward and reced his position. A few Gu Masters pulling the carriages or riding the mountain spiders activated the Green Silk Gu in their bodies. Under its influence, their hair started to grow furiously. A normal persons hair had at least one hundred thousand strands. A hundred thousand strands of hair, each being five to six metres, intertwining and covering the Gu Masters body along with the steed, formed an imprable hair raincoat. The Green Silk Gu was a Rank one Gu worm, often used for defense. It uses 30% of green copper primeval essence to activate, and was not a continuous expenditure type like the One-stretch Golden Light Worm. This Green Silk Gu can bebined with the Rank one ck Boar Gu to be the Rank two ck Mane Gu. The ck Mane Gu when activated would not only involve hair on the head, but also hair on all the pores. Within a few seconds, the Gu Masters body would gain a ck mane protective armor. The ck Mane Gus advancement path was the Rank three famous Gu, Steel Mane Gu. Other than the One-stretch Golden Light Worm and Green Silk Gu, many of the caravan Gu Masters also chose the Water Spider Gu. It can be seen that there was a thinyer of blue raincoat on their bodies. On the raincoats surface, the water circted randomly. As the raindrops hit onto the raincoat, it would immediately be part of the raincoat. Since the Gu Masters were continuously soaking under the rain, the raincoat on their bodies would grow thicker. Every now and then the Gu Masters would have to urge the Water Spider Gu and discharge away the excess water. At this moment the thick raincoats would be reduced to the original thinyer. As for those mortal warriors, they were constantly on the move, watching over the goods on the muddy road. Most of them wore raincoats made of straw, but in their rush and confusion the straw raincoats had limited effect from avoiding the rain, so they were already drenched wet by the rainwater. This ursed weather! The warriors cursed in their hearts. In the rainy weather, the mountain trail bes even harder to walk on. Under this weather, martial artists might be strong physically but they are still mortals. Once their bodies are drenched by rain and coupled with intensivebour, they would easily catch a cold. Getting a serious illness was the lightest consequence, perhaps they might catch repercussions, and if they catch a certain tough disease, it might cause them to get gravely ill and abandoned on the trip itself. If they encounter slippery roads on the mountain trails, or encounter wild beasts and Gu worms attacks, they might lose their lives. The caravan may be big, and have many Gu Masters. But every time they went on a journey, there would always be a great decrease in numbers. Mortal martial artists die the most, while Gu Masters also have injuries and casualties. If the caravan was unlucky enough to encounterrge-scale migrating beasts, they might even get wiped outpletely. Other than natural disasters, there were also human-caused problems. Among the viges, there might be those who do not wee the caravan. Some viges like to rob the outsiders. Were leaving, see you next year! Some of the Gu Masters sat on the Gu worms and turned their bodies to bid farewell. At the entrance of the vige, many people gathered as they sent the caravan off with their gazes. You muste again next year! Reluctant to see them depart, the children shouted loudly. The adults had moreplicated expressions. The road ahead is unforeseen. In these hard times, for those who are able toe to the vige next year, how many would still be familiar faces? Be it at the merchant caravan or in the vige, it is not easy to earn a living. As the caravan left further and further, as the crowd dispersed. The cheerful and lighthearted market atmosphere had also subsequently disappeared. The original spot that had erected tents and shops was left now with a huge mess. The grass turf had been walked upon continuously by the crowd, grassroots and mud soil trampled out. The rainwater hit on its surface, immediately forming mud and numerous little pot-holes that collected muddy water. In addition to that, there was a lot of garbage left over. Fang Yuan stood on a secluded hillside, watching the merchant caravan from far away alone. The merchant caravan was like a fat and colourful flower python, snaking through the narrow mountain road under the grey heavy rain, slowly entering the dense mountain forest. Ah, the heavens are sending their blessings... Fang Yuan sighed lightly. He held a butter yellow paper umbre, quietly standing in the rain. Fang Yuan wore the most in x cloth garment, his body slim, his skin bringing about the pale whiteness of a fifteen year old teenager, a settled clump of clean and short ck hair atop his head. The ends of his hair trembled slightly in the wind under his umbre. While others curse the weather, he wasmenting the timely appearance of the rain. He killed Jia Jin Shengst night and cleaned up the scene, but because it happened so unexpectedly, there was bound to be areas of neglect. Especially with the bloody smell, because the cave is not ventted, the smell could not disperse easily. With this rain, it cleaned up the air and environment, greatly reducing the chances of getting exposed by smell tracking methods. The crack was bound to have a small cascade of water flowing down, and once the fresh water vapour diluted the air, he would not be exposed for the short time being. Of course, once time passes, the chance of getting exposed increases. In this world there were all sorts of Gu worms, and investigative methods were abundant, even Fang Yuan only knew a portion of them. The rain produced pitter patter sounds as it hit on the yellow umbre. Then following the shape of the umbre, streams of water flowed down onto the limestones beneath Fang Yuans feet, hitting and creating sshes. Seeing the caravan curve into a corner,pletely disappearing into the forests, Fang Yuan did not show a sign of relief, but instead looked grim. Although Jia Jin Shengs cultivation was weak and had little talent, he had a special status. The caravans people are all busy with business, thus no one found out that hes missing. But once some time passes, itd definitely be found out. By then, Jia Fu would return to investigate, and the real challenge would be then. The Jia family head intentionally arranged Jia Jin Sheng and Jia Fu to be on the same caravan, he had deep intentions. In terms of cultivation, they are worlds apart. In terms of cunningness, theyre also iparable. Such an arrangement is to inflict a blow to Jia Jin Sheng and let him be clear of reality, and live life peacefully. At the same time he is testing Jia Fus nature, for if he is too overbearing on Jia Jin Sheng, how can he hand the position of n head to him? Jia Jin Sheng never truly understood his fathers intentions. Although he had some intelligence, he only managed to scratch the surface of a merchants wits, what a pity. A pity of such a good pawn piece. Fang Yuan felt regrettable in his heart. With five hundred years of experience, he could easily see past the surface and understand the true nature of the situation. When he saw the dispute between the two that night, he could tell theplicated rtionship between Jia Jin Sheng and Jia Fu, and thus he had a vague n formed in his heart from then on. In his n, Jia Jin Sheng was a very suitable pawn. His cultivation was weak but he held a high position in the caravan, and although he had some wits, he had little experience, thus Fang Yuan could easily manipte him. Once controlled, this pawn would be extremely useful. For one, he could build a strongwork of smuggling through his rtionship, preparing up for usurping treasures from future killings. Secondly, Fang Yuan could hide in the background and use the image wall to stir up conflict among the Qing Mao mountains three families, causing a civil war and enabling him to be able to reap the rewards. Thirdly, Fang Yuan could rely on him to make his way into the Jia family interior. The future Jia family dispute caused arge scale Gu fightingpetition, it will be a huge affair with lots of benefits to gain. Fang Yuan could make use of this to acquire the greatest reward for himself. My cultivation is still too low, restraining me greatly in doing things. If there was a pawn for me to use, I can do some things that I cannot attempt myself, it is not only convenient but also lowers the risk of doing so. If I get exposed, I can simply discard the pawn and stay safe myself. The surrounding people know the situation well and are loyal to the family, thus they arent good to manipte. Only an outsider like Jia Jin Sheng can be used more efficiently to execute my ns. Unfortunately, I did not expect the Flower Wine Monk to leave behind his power inheritance. The Flower Wine Monk is a Rank five Gu Master, his inheritance is definitely more valuable than this pawn. Of course, itd be good if he could get the best of both worlds, but in face of such treasure, Jia Jin Sheng could not longer be controlled, thus he had to be discarded. Nothing will go smoothly forever in this world. Fang Yuan sighed and shook his head. The Flower Wine Monks inheritance appeared and disrupted Fang Yuans original ns. In addition, after the changes to the image wall, the videos and images were all gone, only showing a line written in blood, telling Fang Yuan to destroy the image wall and reveal a cavern entrance. Following the trail, he would be able to get the inheritance. The blood writing only appeared for a few breaths before vanishing, and the image wall also turned back into the most ordinary mountain wall. Fang Yuan spent the entire night cleaning up the murder scene, and had no time to break the wall. Killing Jia Jin Sheng in a hurry, this would leave many problems for me in the future, and I am but only temporarily safe. Although I seeded in getting rid of the evidence, there is bound to be troubleing for me in the future. In this case, I would have to change my way of exposing the Liquor worm. I cannot go to the secret cave behind the wall crack either. I have to stay in the mountain vige for some time to anticipate investigation in the near future. Fang Yuan turned around and held his umbre, walking in the rain towards the vige. But this is fine too. I can spend arge amount of primeval stones during this period to refine to middle stage primeval essence. Using it, I can nurture my aperture and break through into the middle stage. Once I reached the middle stage, my power will double, allowing me to get the inheritance more easily and with greater confidence. A demonic cultivators inheritance was not as mild and gentle as a righteous cultivators, for there was often dangerous tests and tasks, and if one cannot get through, theyd have to pay the price with their life. The world is hard to predict, but it is precisely this that makes it interesting. Fang Yuan smiled coldly. The green mountain beneath the heavy rain extended continuously and unending, its green mixed with grey, appearing stifling and heavy. A gust of wind blew, and the raindrops inclined a little, hitting onto Fang Yuans shoulder and attacking him with a burst of chilliness. He thought about Jia Jin Sheng again. Sighing in his heart, he thought, Jia Jin Sheng, actually I... did not want to kill you. What a waste of a good pawn. Chapter 48: A little cute Chapter 48: A little cute Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow It rained for four days before stopping. The sun rose high into the sky, tearing away the rain curtain, seemingly like it was unveiling summer itself. The breath of summer had faintly started toe around. The weather became increasingly sunny and cloudless, sweeping away the sentimental breath of spring, and the temperatures slowly rose. In the night of spring, the lively Dragonpill crickets had retreated, cowering away into the deep ground toy eggs. The green spear bamboo specially found on Qing Mao Mountain had started to grow wildly, and nearly everyday it would show an obvious increase in height. The grass and the trees began to change from emerald green into a dark green colour. The neverending green mountains started to look even more verdant and lush. The weather was clear for thousands of miles, blue like a crystal. Bang, bang, bang. At the training grounds in the academy, sounds of punches and kicks could be heard. After exchanging over ten blows, Gu Yue Mo Bei was kicked in the abdomen by Fang Yuan, taking five to six steps backwards, leaving the designated circle drawn in the arena. The martial arts instructor stood before the stage and evaluated the situation. Seeing this, he immediately dered, "Gu Yue Mo Bei has exited the stage, Gu Yue Fang Yuan wins for the 33rd consecutive time!" "Hmph, I lost to you again." Gu Yue Mo Bei gritted his teeth, his eyes staring right at Fang Yuan, "But dont be arrogant. One day, I will defeat you. I can already feel it, that day is nearing!" Fang Yuan looked at him expressionlessly, and then his eyelids drooped downwards. "That kick earlier caused you to have internal bleeding. Id advise you to treat that injury first." "This small injury is nothing!" Gu Yue Mo Bei was retorting halfway, when suddenly his expression changed and his throat gulped, vomiting a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, this was the first time he suffered this level of injury! His eyes could not help but show signs of fear. The martial arts instructor hurried over and pacified him. "Dont worry about this level of injury, you just need to rest for a few days. Just stop practising your punches and do not do vigorous exercises during this period." The moment he finished saying so, two healing Gu Masters who were waiting outside rushed over and meticulously helped Gu Yue Mo Bei out. Gu Yue Mo Bei did not dare to say anything else, but he looked at Fang Yuan deeply in his eyes, filled with anger, hatred, regret and indignance. "Mo Bei has good martial techniques, but he couldnt beat Fang Yuan." "Fang Yuan is too good, basically no one can beat him!" "Mo Bei actually vomited blood, how scary. I dont want to fight a guy like this." "Sigh, but the instructor said today is practicebat, up on the arena! Each of us needs to go up and fight once." The students stood outside the arena, some looking towards Fang Yuan in fear, some sighing non-stop, some were pale while others felt trepidation. Among them, some were injured. A few held their bruised faces, some held their limbs, gasping for breath. Othersid on the ground, rubbing their thigh. "Next!" Seeing that there were no challengersing up, the instructor yelled. However, no one answered. Usually those who were courageous to challenge Fang Yuan were only Gu Yue Mo Bei, Gu Yue Chi Chen and Gu Yue Fang Zheng. But these three were already beaten. Silence swept across the students as others even retracted their steps slightly. The instructor frowned on seeing their fearful expression. He could not help but think of the academy elders words: "These days, Fang Yuan has gotten too dominant, we have to suppress him. The other students cannot even raise their heads under his pressure, and if this goes on, the courage in their hearts will be simmered. Our academy nurtures courageous tigers and wolves to fight enemies, not fearful sheeps andmbs." "Whats wrong with all of you? No matter how strong he is, Fang Yuan is only fifteen years old, hes one of your peers! He has the same age as you, eats the same food as you and drinks the same water. He does not have three heads or six arms, hes not a monster! Pluck up your courage and show me the pride of the Gu Yue n within you!" The instructor yelled, trying his best to motivate the students. "But he is too strong, we cannot beat him." "The ssmates who fought him are in such a pitiful state. Mo Bei got beaten until he vomited blood." "Fang Yuan is getting more ruthless with his strikes, instructor, we do not dare to fight him." The students spoke softly, weakly retorting. The instructor was stomping with anger. These ignorant youngsters! He was clear as a bystander. Fang Yuan had gone through thirty-three consecutive fights without any rest in the middle. Although he was constantly adjusting his breathing, his stamina had already depleted. Fang Yuans attacks getting merciless proves this fact even further: He could no longer take it easy like before, he is losing control of his strength and the situation. If someone tries harder, his fatigue will be revealed. With just a few more people, he could be defeated on the stage! Once Fang Yuan is beaten, his dominating presence will be reduced sharply, the students courage ignited and the motive to suppress Fang Yuan achieved. But now, the students were deterred by Fang Yuans tough front. At times, what defeats a person is not a strong enemy but ones own heart. The instructor was anxious in his thoughts, and continued to motivate them. But he was not good with his words. In the beginning he said these same words to ignite the hot-bloodedness in the youngsters and stirred up some challengers. But now that he had said this so many times, the youngsters are all numb already. Fang Yuan folded his arms and stared at this coldly. Although he was standing in the center of the stage, he was acting like aplete bystander. The instructor encouraged for ages but the students were still looking at each others, not one had moved. The martial instructor could not help but be angry and helpless. He turned to Fang Yuan, unhappily chiding, "Fang Yuan, youre also at fault. Your blows are getting more vicious among ssmates, you should be more gentle and friendly, how can you deal such vicious blows? Be careful from now on and attack carefully. If you cause another ssmate to vomit blood, I will dere your loss and evict you from the stage!" "Instructor, you are wrong." Fang Yuan snorted, his gaze not showing any weakness, looking right at the instructor, "Practising and fighting, we naturally have to give it our all, otherwise how can it achieve the aim of training? Dont tell me that when we are in battle, we also have to request our enemies to be more gentle and friendly?" The instructor flew into a rage, "Hmph, your attacks are vicious, you are harming your ssmates and you dare to use twisted logic!" "Instructor, youre wrong again." Fang Yuanughed coldly, "You arranged this practice match and raised the winning prize to twenty primeval stones. Without your encouragement, would these people have gotten hurt?" "Bastard!" The martial arts instructor was not good with words, and he pointed at Fang Yuan and scowled, "Do you still want the prize or not? If you argue any further, even if you get first ce, I will dere you a loser! You are so uncooperative and antisocial, and you dare to argue with your teachers, you have no rights to im the twenty primeval stones as reward!" Fang Yuanughed heartily. "It is but apetition that merely gives twenty primeval stones, do you think I give a damn?" Saying so, he turned around and left. Under the ss distraught gaze, he walked out of the center of arena. Although he did not manage to sell the image wall, Fang Yuan still had several hundreds of primeval stones in his possession. Furthermore, his aim this time was not primeval stones. "You!" Seeing Fang Yuan really walking down the stage, the instructor was stunned without words, showing an expression of shock and confusion. A fifteen year old teenager, shouldnt he bepetitive and full of vigor? Fang Yuan having such fighting talents, shouldnt his character be even more so? How could he just back out of thepetition like this? Furthermore, Fang Yuan has no background, he should be tight on primeval stones. Why was the twenty primeval stones unable to attract him? At this point, the martial arts instructor stood on the spot, unsure of what to do. Fang Yuan did not step into the trap, but left the stage immediately. The instructor suddenly realized: There was nothing he could do to Fang Yuan. With his status, he could not find problems with Fang Yuan directly, and force him onto the stage right? The surrounding students retreated, maintaining a distance away from Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan stood on the grounds, with no one around him. With him as the center, the radius of five steps around him became a vacuum. What a pity. If they were beside Fang Yuan, they would hear Fang Yuans panting sound. "My stamina is depleted," Fang Yuan sighed. Although he showed an energetic outward appearance, under his clothes, his body was slightly shivering. After all, he was only fifteen years old and had no relevant Gu worm as support. After thirty-three matches, he was close to his limits. Although he had his rich fighting experience from his past life, during this time, the other youngstersbat abilities had improved significantly. From them, Fang Yuan could already feel a strengthening sense of pressure. This kind of pressure reflected in Fang Yuans attacks. His attacks got tougher as he gradually lost control of his strength. Compared to the past, when they were still too weak and he could defeat them easily, the youngsters would only end up in minor injuries. But now, his control over the arena was getting weaker, thus he had to strike harder to maintain his image. "Experience is, after all, not omnipotent. Any thoughts or technique require a body with sufficient foundation before the value can be apparent." Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes. In actuality he had long seen through the martial instructors thoughts. Fang Yuan was not surprised, as if he had expected this from the start, the academy elders pressure on him. After he killed Gao Wan, the people who dared to challenge him diminished. When he extorted them, even more people oppressed by Fang Yuans dominance did not dare resist, and they obediently handed over their primeval stones. After a long period, Fang Yuans unbeatable image would be formed. This would leave some psychological trauma in the youngsters and make them unconfident in their martial arts techniques. This was what the academy elder did not want to see. He needed Fang Yuan to motivate and force the students to improve, not topletely extinguish their passion for battle. He wanted to see Fang Yuans defeat. Once Fang Yuan was defeated, the image of invincibility that he had erected would be instantly destroyed. At the same time, it would awaken the students fighting spirit. After some setbacks, it would mould their wills to be indomitable. But to Fang Yuan, he needed this form of pressure so that he could extort primeval stones with greater ease. If he was defeated, the youngsters would realize his weakness and attack together at once. Although Fang Yuan had ample of primeval stones in his hands, extortion was his main source of ie. Without this source, he would be digging into his reserves. Thus, Fang Yuans appearance in the arena and thirty-three consecutive victories was merely to maintain his deterrence towards the students, and not for the twenty primeval stones reward. If he avoidedbat from the start, it would show his weakness, and if it raged on, he would expose his weakness. "What are you all waiting for, why is nobody getting up on the stage, go on! The first prize is twenty primeval stones, you all dont want it anymore?" The instructor yelled after snapping out of his thoughts. The rest of the students began to get motivated. Fang Yuan had already left the stage, and to them, it was a huge rock off their minds. "Ill go!" "Ille!" Two youngsters squeezed their way up the stage and began to spar. "Sigh, if I had known this, I would have waited and not rushed up the stage. Then I would not have been throw off the stage by Fang Yuan." "What a pity, to think Fang Yuan left." "Hes really daring, see even the instructor is at a lost for what to do with him." Hearing their whispers, the instructor felt his reputation crumbling. He was extremely agitated in his heart and wanted to punish Fang Yuan thoroughly. However, Fang Yuan had done nothing wrong, and leaving the stage on his own ord was allowed. The instructor was both helpless and moody. Finally he looked at Fang Yuan and stared angrily at thetter. Fang Yuans lips slightly curled up into an angle as he thought, "Such boorish methods, this instructor is a little cute." Chapter 49: Not afraid of Fang Yuan breaking out of their grasp Chapter 49: Not afraid of Fang Yuan breaking out of their grasp Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow A pair of solemn eyes were staring at the faraway training grounds. The academy elder stood at the window of the third storey, looking at everything that had transpired at the arena. He frowned deeply. The instant Fang Yuan left the stage, he felt a sense of peculiarity in his heart, not expecting Fang Yuan to do this. "Thisd, he is rather hard to catch. He is proficient in the academys rules, and normally will notmit any wrongdoings. Although he sleeps in ss, once he is asked a question he can answer properly, leaving others with no ws to pick on. Trying to get ahold of a weakness of his to suppress his dominance is going to be difficult." The academy elder could not help but develop a faint sense of loathing towards Fang Yuan. As a teacher, he naturally liked obedient and smart students, and hated those naughty students who did not obey the rules. But being the academy elder for so many years, his experience was extremely rich, he had seen many different types of students. Among them he had seen extremely obedient ones who followed orders without question. There were also those who caused problems day and night, constantly breaking the rules. His heart had already be still as water, impartial to all. At the same time, he carved the phrase "as a teacher, one must treat all students fairly" onto the right corner of his desk, treating it as his motto. He had never felt such disgust for a student. Feeling that sense of detest in his heart, the academy elder was also slightly shocked. In previous years, even towards the most naughty students, he was able to handle it with a big heart, tolerating their actions. But when it came to Fang Yuan, why did he lose this sense of impartialness? He thought about it again and again, and finally realized the reason. Thisd called Fang Yuan, he had a form of arrogance in his blood! It seemed from the fundamentals that Fang Yuan did not respect his teachers for their status. Towards the martial arts instructor earlier, he not only disobeyed him, but even rebuked him in public. Actually, such cases of retorting against teachers weremonly seen in previous years. However, those kids always had an agitated state of mind. They were either rebellious, furious or stubborn, etc. The academy elder was clear that the more agitated the youngsters were, the more it implied that they were fearful in their hearts. But Fang Yuan was not. He had no fear in his heart at all, as if he had seen through the tricks of the academy. His expression was aloof, and even after he left the stage, his expression showed no signs of changing, as if he had done something insignificant. Yes, he treated the matter of disobeying his teachers as a trivial matter that was insignificant! In simple terms ------- He was not afraid. It was just this point that caused the academy elder to already feel unhappy, developing a sense of disgust for him. The academy elder could endure a student more rebellious than Fang Yuan, or a teenager ten times naughtier than him. That was because these students knew fear and were moving based on their agitated emotions. As long as they were fearful, as long as they were impulsive, they would be easily manipted and will not go out of control. But Fang Yuan was not. He was calm and uncaring, not treating his teachers with reverence. He was not respectful! Someone who has no reverence for the n, even if they are nurtured, how can they be useful for the n? "Once they appear, this sort of person, they have to be suppressed, they must be suppressed! Otherwise, his existence will create a sense of irresistibility in the students. In the long run, it will affect the others, causing them to lose their reverence for their teachers, and as the academy, how else are we going to manage the students?" The academy elder squinted his eyes, making up the decision in his mind. But then, his face showed a troubled expression very quickly. How was he going to suppress Fang Yuan? Fang Yuan had done nothing wrong, there was no weakness that he could exploit. Fang Yuans cunning demeanour gave him a sense of helplessness. He had never met a student like this, one who was so familiar with the academys rules and regtions. As the academy elder, he was always impartial to all students. He could not be like a slum gangster and purposely find trouble with a youngster like Fang Yuan. He had ced his hopes on the martial arts instructor, but now he was deeply disappointed. "It seems that to suppress Fang Yuans domination, we can only wait until all the other students advance to Rank one middle stage." A Gu Masters advancement is mostly influenced by their talents. With his rich experience as the academy elder, he had calcted before in his heart: the ones who had the greatest chance to advance first are Gu Yue Fang Zheng, Chi Chen and Mo Bei. They were an A rank and two B grades respectively, and with their elders help behind them, they had nock of primeval stones. No matter which one of the three, they were mostly likely to be the first to advance to Rank one middle stage cultivation. "Gu Yue Fang Zheng, Chi Chen and Mo Bei, these three are our hopeful seeds this season." The academy elder looked at the arena and sighed. With his experienced gaze, he could tell: in the arena, although the students seem to be standing casually, they had subtly already split into three factions. In one circle was Gu Yue Chi Chen and a bunch of simrly-aged nsmen, all crowding around him. The second circles core was Gu Yue Fang Zheng, and the n leaders factions younger generation were subtly supporting this A grade talent genius. The third circle was led by Gu Yue Mo Bei. He had already been treated of his internal injury and stood on the arena with a pale face. The ssmates beside him were asking him about his condition. "This is the meaning of letting thempete with each other." Seeing the three factions, the academy elder was overjoyed andughed. Allowing the students free reign topete, this was not just to nurture their battle senses, but also to prematurely choose the leader-type characters. In past seasons, they had to wait until the end of the year to have the capacity to develop their own circles. But in this year, because of Fang Yuans appearance, his extortion had brought forth the divergence much faster. Against Fang Yuan, the only ones who dared topete against him were Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Chen. After a long time under imperceptible influence, the other youngsters would automatically regard these three as the leaders. As long as there were no mishaps, these three social circles would be theyout of the future familys higher-ups. "But these factions are still not stable. Within them, there are still students moving around. Once the three take the lead and advance to the middle stage first, I will give them the positions of ss chairman and vice chairman. With that differentiation, they would gain authority, and this will strengthen their social circles," the academy elder thought. Of course, there was someone not within either factions. Just one person, and that was Fang Yuan. Getting close to stronger people is human nature. In fact, although Fang Yuan extorted the students and acted against the students, there were a number of youngsters who wanted to attach themselves to him. However, they were rejected by Fang Yuan. To him, only those who were useful were pawns, and these youngsters had too little value. This was also another reason the academy elder hated Fang Yuan. He was too antisocial, not willing to integrate into the team. To such people like him, the ns control over them was not as much as the other youngsters. The academy elders gaze once again shot towards Fang Yuan in the arena. Fang Yuan stood alone at one corner with his hands behind his back, his eyelids slightly closed, allowing the students to fight for their prize. Even with the heatedpetition, his expression did not change the slightest. His surrounding was vacant, no youngster was willing to stand with him. Very evidently, he also did not wish for these people to be near him. Fang Yuan stood there alone, enshrouded in loneliness. He floated outside the factions. "But I dont have to be too worried. This Fang Yuan is still young and can be changed slowly." The academy elders gaze shone and he thought deeply. "Next up will be the establishment of the ss chairman and vice chairman. A yearter, we will split into groups, creating team leaders and assistant leaders. Every academic year also has all sorts of honor and rewards, like the Small Redflower Award, Blue Neckcloth Prize and Five Outstanding Student Prize. He wants to cultivate so he needs resources, thus he has topete for these positions and prizes. As time passes, with interaction among the students, he is bound to have kinship, friendship and love as his restraints. I dont have to worry about him going beyond the ns control." These years, the academy elder had gradually understood something. When a new n member is born, they would be brainwashed by the n. First, they would be taught the ns utmost value system. Next they would go into moral education and learn about the beauty and importance of kinship, friendship, love. After that, they would be taught honor, and in the process of growing up, many resources such as prizes would be used to attract them. Using the familys assigned roles, they would choose and recruit the most loyal nsmen into their factions. Do not look down on the small roles like chairman or vice chairman, for once they be one of these roles, they would be part of the ns administration. Under such a system with constant influence, on one hand it brings about the benefits of having authority and the sweetness of power, while on the other hand, it brings the problem of detaching from the system. A carrot in hand and a stick in the other, who can break away from this system? Even the wildest of people or the most lonesome ones would gradually be a part of the family. One without loyalty would also be nurtured into one with loyalty. Without kinship, friendship or love, they would still be developed. This is the power of the system. This is the power of rules. This is the ns way of survival! Chapter 50: Middle Stage! Chapter 50: Middle Stage! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Nightfall arrived. The moon was like a silver te, appearing among the clouds. The thinly spread stars decorated the surroundings. Gu Yue Mo Bei stood in the courtyard, raising his head up, his eyes glistening under the reflection of the moon. "Little brother, I heard you got injured today." Behind him, his sister Gu Yue Mo Yans voice resounded. "Sister, you are worried that after being beaten till I vomited blood today, I would have longsting trauma?" Mo bei turned around and curled his lips. Seeing her brotherughing, Mo Yans heart felt at ease. Although she had truly worried, she said instead, "No way, big sis here understands you best. Good brother, you have an indomitable will, the future head of our Mo family. How can you be frightened off by such a small injury?" "Hehehe, I knew sister doted on me the most," Mo Bei scratched the back of his head as heughed sheepishly. "You know what, sister?" Under the glow of the moonlight, this fifteen year old teenagers eyes radiated brightly. "Although I failed this time, I heard Fang Yuan panting during the match. Back then he easily beaten me in two or three strikes with an calm andposed manner. But his gasping already revealed his weakness. He is definitely not as strong as everyone else thinks. One day, I will defeat him fair and square." "Good, as expected of a good man from my Mo bloodline!" Mo Yanughed, patting her brothers head, showing concern on her face, "However, you suffered internal injuries, so please dont practise your martial arts these few days." "Dont touch my head sister, I am already old enough." Mo Bei shrugged his head, using an unhappy tone, "I understand what you are saying, I have a n. These few days, Im going to nurture my aperture walls. Topletely breakthrough from initial stage to middle stage and obtain the position of ss chairman, and suppress Fang Yuans dominance. Ill let him know that, what truly matters to a Gu Masters cultivation is still talent!" "Im d you can think this way. I was only a vice chairmanst time. If you manage to be chairman, it will fulfill my regrets too." "Dont worry sister. The position of chairman, I certainly must obtain it!" At the same time, in the Chi family. Inside the secret room, there was only one torch, attached to an opening in the limestone walls. The me burned on, illuminating this small room. One of the two elders in power, Gu Yue Chi Lian, was sitting facing his grandson, Gu Yue Chi Cheng. The two sat on a praying mat with their shadows projected on the ground, wavering with the flickering of the me. Gu Yue Chi Lian stretched out his hand, using his palm to touch Chi Chengs abdomen area. Gu Yue Chi Chens face was full of anxiety, his mind entering his aperture, suppressing the ripples in his primeval sea with all his concentration. In this world, there are no two identical tree leaves. Simrly to Gu Masters, there is no identical primeval essence as well. Once primeval essence from an external source enters the aperture, it will result in the natural resistance of the original primeval essence in the aperture. If Gu Yue Chi Cheng does not suppress it, and instead allows the his primeval essence to resist, it will result in a sh between the essences. Such intensive reaction can cause great damage to the aperture. The apertures primeval sea is the foundation and roots of a Gu Masters cultivation, and is of utmost importance. Once the aperture is damaged, at the very least ones cultivation may lower, but if it is severe, theirtent talent may be lowered as well. Once the aperture ispletely shattered, the Gu Master would die immediately. After a while, Gu Yue Chi Lian gradually stopped transmitting his primeval essence, slowly taking back his hand. Gu Yue Chi Cheng took a deep breath of relief, his tense body rxing. "Thank you Grandfather, for nurturing my aperture and transfusing primeval essence to me every three days. It has been hard on you!" Gu Yue Chi Lians forehead was full of sweat, and he sighed and said, "This is inevitable. Your talent is only C grade, so if we rely on your ability alone to rise to middle stage, itll take a long time. The time will usually be twice of a B grade, and four times of an A grade. In such a situation, your talent will be exposed. Thus, even if this method is dangerous, we have to use it." "Grandson understands grandfathers intentions." "As long as you understand." The old man sighed, "This method also has another sequ. After your aperture has been nurtured by my silver primeval essence, although the silver primeval essence has a greater effect, it is still an external source of primeval essence to you. Henceforth, even if your aperture walls change from a light wall to a water wall, it would still be mixed with my energy. The more external energy there is, the more impure your aperture will be, and this will stifle your talent, limiting your development in the future." Gu Yue Chi Cheng bit his lips, "Grandfather, for the future of the Chi family, I am willing to sacrifice my future prospects!" Gu Yue Chi Lian was pleased, stroking his beard. "It is good that you have such thoughts. But the heavens always leave a glimmer of hope for you, for you are not hopeless yet. If we can find the Cleansing Water Gu, it will be able to cleanse your aperture walls and flush out all the external energies in your aperture sea, removing this sequ." "In addition, I have also used my rtionships to search for a Liquor worm for you. This worm is able to help a Rank one Gu Master refine their primeval essence and raise it by one small realm. In this way the primeval essence that is refined will be your bodys own primeval essence and not an external one. Using this way to nurture your aperture leaves no repercussions and risks, it is a much better nurturing effect!" Gu Yue Chi Lian was overjoyed. "Thank you grandfather!" "However, the Liquor worm is hard to find. Among the Rank one Gu worms, the Liquor worm, boar Gu, and Bookworm etc, are all extremely rare Gu. Once they appear in the market they would be snatched up immediately. Of course, there are also some Gu in this world that are rumored to change a Gu Masters talent. But at this age, grandfather has never seen one, only hearing asional rumors about them." The old man exined. The night winds blew in gently from the windows and into the room. Gu Yue Fang Zheng sat on his bed with his eyes shut, holding a primeval stone in both hands. The green copper primeval sea was raging without any winds, the waves crashing towards the white aperture walls. He has A grade rank talent, and his primeval essence upied 80% of the aperture. His natural rate of recovery was twice of Fang Yuan! With such godblessed advantage, he is already close to Rank one middle stage. Phew. A whileter, Gu Yue Fang Zheng puffed out a breath of air and opened his eyes. The moon was bright and stars sparse outside the window, the bluish green bamboo houses arranged in a line. A scene of peace and harmony. "Time always flies when cultivating. In the blink of an eye, it is alreadyte into the night," Fang Zheng muttered softly. He slowly opened his hands, and two piles of rock powder fell onto the floor in front of his bed. After a primeval stones essence had been fully retrieved, it would turn into a pile of powder. Looking at the powder pile, Fang Zheng frowned. He took out his money bag; it was already close to empty. Opening it, he saw three primeval stones left inside. Fang Zheng would retrieve three pieces every seven days from the academy as resources, but since Fang Yuan would snatch a piece from him, he only had two left every week. Uncle and Aunt would also give him living expenses, but it was also three stones every seven days. Just with these primeval stones, how is it enough? Fang Zheng was determined to surpass his brother Fang Yuan, thus he took the initiative to approach his uncle and aunt multiple times to beg for some primeval stones. After many times, his aunt would look for him to have a heart-to-heart chat, telling him about how poor the family was, and how they had cash flow difficulties, having no spare money left. Since then, Fang Zheng did not have the desire to continue asking. "Father and mother are already doing all they can to support my cultivation. I cannot make things difficult for them and ask for more primeval stones. I only have three left. I can only be more thrifty. If I use one piece a day, Ill have enough for three days." "I have a feeling that in three or four days, I will definitely advance to middle stage! The only thing is, what is big brothers progress now?" Thinking so, Fang Zheng subconsciously looked towards to academy living quarters. "I have A grade talent, while big brother only has C grade talent. His speed is definitely slower than me. Big brother is not my match this time! Big brother, I will let you know the true power of an A grade talent!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his fists. ...... Academy dormitory. Fang Yuans door was shut tight. In the darkness, he was not asleep, but sitting on his bed. A Gu Masters cultivation cannot rece sleep. Normally at this time, Fang Yuan would already have fallen asleep. But in cultivating earlier today, he already felt that he was just one step away from middle stage. "I might as well not sleep tonight, Ill rush straight for middle stage!" His eyes shone with determination. Soon after, he shut his eyes and his mind went into the aperture. 44% of green copper primeval sea. Just a moment ago, they were all refined into pale green coloured middle stage primeval essence by the liquor worm. "Rise." With a thought, the peaceful green copper primeval sea began to stir. Themotion gotrger andrger, until waves were formed. Ssh, ssh, ssh... The tides raced against each other, rushing towards the surrounding aperture walls. Like crashing on a reef, most of the primeval essence would break into emerald ripples and fuse back into the sea. A small amount of primeval essence was expended, turning into a small hint of invisible energy, prating into the white coloured light aperture wall. "Rise again," Fang Yuan thought as the emerald ripples becamerger in scale. The waves earlier were like rabbits and dogs, but now they were like troops of horses, marching towards the aperture walls. A horse-like dragon, the waves like the heavens! The primeval essence was expended quickly, and the water level fell sharply. Ssh, ssh, ssh... The waves struck relentlessly, finally resulting in a change. The white coloured wall shook suddenly, the originally mild white colour radiating an eye-piercing brilliance. Seeing this scene, Fang Yuan was overjoyed as he knew that the crucial part had arrived, and he quickly activated all of his primeval essence to rush at the walls. The white light grew brighter, the light rays distorted and tangling together, giving people a feeling of thickness. After more than ten breaths, white strips of light bands appeared on the light wall, and the strips collided with each other like water flowing nonstop. In the process of collision, they continued tobine and merge, forming a white flowing light. Finally, the flowing light gathered into one piece andpletely covered the light wall. The white light dimmed, and the original white light wall of the aperture was gone, reced by ayer of spherical shaped white water wall. The light walls surface was smooth with no impurities. The water wall however, was thicker than the light wall, the ripples of light flowing and flickering on it. The primeval sea regained its peace, the aperture still having 20% primeval essence left. "I advanced to middle stage!" Fang Yuanughed heartily, opening his eyes. The bright sunlight creeped in through the openings in the curtains. Unknowingly, the night had passed, and it was already morning. Chapter 51: Lets see how you are going to explain this Chapter 51: Lets see how you are going to exin this Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Fang Yuan didnte to ss today. Look guys, his seat is empty." "Hes so bold! Todays lesson is taught by the academy elder, yet he dared to not show up." "This is bad, the elders expression is ugly, it seems that Fang Yuan is in trouble. Hehehe." In the academy, the youngsters discussed softly. A few nced towards Fang Yuans empty seat, as well as the academy elders darkening expression. Ever since he started the extortion, Fang Yuan stood against everyone in the ss. Seeing him in trouble, all the students were excited for what was toe. The academy elders expression was stiff as he exined the crux of nurturing the aperture while secretly staring at Fang Yuans seat. Heughed coldly in his heart, "Fang Yuan, oh Fang Yuan. I was still worried about not being able to catch your weak point yesterday, and here you give it to me today. You are after all a fifteen year old teenager, I have overestimated you." His ugly expression was mostly fake. His motive was to use this opportunity to find trouble with Fang Yuan and punish him, eliminating his increasing dominance in ss. Undeniably, as time passed, Fang Yuans dominating presence was getting stronger, causing the other students to be barely catching their breaths. A one-sided dominance was not what the academy elder wanted to see. He wanted to see the entire ss shining. "Men!" The academy elder raised a finger and knocked lightly on the table. "Elder, your subjects are here." The two guards standing outside at the door entered. The academy elder snorted in public, "This Fang Yuan is getting out of hand, being sozy and skipping sses right under my nose. Go to the hostel and bring him here for me." "Yes, elder." The guards went on their way. Seeing the guards disappear outside the door, the academy burst into discussion noises. Numerous students joined in the conversation. "Fang Yuan is in deep shit now," someone said with his eyes shining brightly. "Hehe, we have a show to watchter." Anotherughed in pleasure towards Fang Yuans misery. "Big brother, you are too arrogant. This is challenging the elders authority. No matter what punishment it is, you had iting." Gu Yue Fang Zheng looked at the empty seat, sighing internally. Bam, bam, bam! The academy elder with a strict expression, mmed the desk thrice, "Silence, no talking in ss!" His aura at this moment was like a volcano about to erupt, causing fear in others. Immediately, the academy fell into pin-drop silence. The students fearfully shut up, quickly getting into position. Except, although their expression was so, their thoughts were already deep into this matter. The ss continued, the youngsters not concentrating at all. A few students by the window looked out constantly. As time passed, after a while, footsteps could be heard at the door. Instantly the students ears twitched, tens of eyes showing bright expressions. "Arriving..." The academy elder heard the footsteps too and narrowed his eyes as a result. He had already thought of how to deal with Fang Yuan. Hell punish him to stand outside for three hours. Although the punishment was not heavy, it was enough for him to be humiliated. Throughout lessons, students entering and leaving would see Fang Yuan standing there. This way, it would ruin Fang Yuans image of invincibility. When the students realize that Fang Yuan was nothing special, the impact he has on them would be greatly reduced. This would result in them gaining courage and stir theirpetitive spirit. The great part was, since Fang Yuans punishment came from the academy, this would improve the academys reputation. Only with reverence will they obey. Thus, while the method is simple, it has deep intentions underneath. The footsteps got closer, and finally someone stood outside the door. Knock, knock, knock. Knocking sounds could be heard. "Hehe, I will open it!" The student near the door volunteered and enthusiastically went to open the door. The academy quietened down, numerous eyes staring at the door. Crack. The door was easily opened by the student, exposing a gap. Sunlight infiltrated from the gap. The student opening the door suddenly froze, shuddering suddenly. "AHH!!!" He was stunned for a second before suddenly screaming, subconsciously taking arge step backwards. His body knocked onto the desk and he instantly lost his bnce, falling with the table onto the ground. The boys face was pale, his expression horrified, limbs trembling and unable to exert strength. Lying on the floor, he frantically tried to get up, but fell back down again and again. "Whats wrong?!" In a moment everyone was astonished, all of them frowning deeply. Numerous gazes curiously looked towards the door. The door was slowly pushed opened by the person outside. The academy elder stopped his lecture out of reflex. What everyone saw first, was a hand on the door. A teenagers left hand. A left hand with dripping blood. A bloody hand! Seeing this bloody hand, many of the female students covered their mouths and screamed in terror. The door slowly opened fully. The brightness of the sunlight pricked everyones eyes, causing them to squint. With the bright sunlight as his background, a dark shadow attached to a thin teenager appeared before everyone. He didnt know why, but the academy elder felt a strong feeling of unease in his heart. "Its Fang Yuan!" Someone screamed out loudly. Everyone who had gotten used to the sunlight could clearly see who the person was. What met their eyes was Fang Yuan, bathed in blood, standing outside the door as if he had gone through an intense battle. His left hand slowly retracted, his right hand grabbing onto some hair, dragging along a person. The persons left arm was entirely detached from the base. He was lying there motionless, evidently unconscious. Blood on his left shoulder gushed out. "Its one of the guards who went to look for Fang Yuan!" Someone recognised the persons identity. "What exactly happened?" Someone was going berserk. "He murdered again, this time he killed the guards!" Someone pointed at Fang Yuan, screaming in horror, getting louder and louder, as if it would purge the terror and fear in his heart. At once, the academy was rowdy. Many students forgot the rules at this time, and stood up from their seats. They looked towards Fang Yuan with fear, shock, and nervous expressions. In their imaginations, Fang Yuan would be dragged here by the guards left and right. But the truth was Fang Yuan bathed in blood, his expression cool like a devil approaching. The two guards, one missing while the other lying motionless, blood oozing from his body quickly forming a puddle. A thick scent of blood permeated the academy. The academy elder was stunned, he did not anticipate such a scene! After his shock, came intense rage. The two guards were merely external martial artists. So what if they died? The academy elder did not really care. But the crucial point was their identity. They were the academys guards, representing the academys prestige. Representing the academy elders face. This Fang Yuan was simply too bold. Not only did he kill Gao Wan, now he even went and murdered the academys guards! No, this isnt just being bold. He was practically provoking, challenging the n academys prestige. The academy elder flew into a rage, pointing at Fang Yuan, screaming, "Fang Yuan! What is this? You have to give me an exnation, a good reason to spare you. If not, with the crime of murdering the guards, you will be thrown in jail, awaiting the n verdict!" The students all shuddered. Even the windows trembled, the entire academy reverbing with the academy elders screams. Only Fang Yuan was calm-looking, his eyes dyed a deep miasma, behaving like usual, unable to see any change in his emotions. After looking around, Fang Yuan let go of his right arm, and with a plop, the guards head fell into the puddle of blood, sshing onto Fang Yuans pants. He cupped his fists towards the academy elder, his calm voice echoing throughout the silent academy, "Academy Elder, I truly have something to report." "Speak." The academy elder spoke with both arms behind his back, arching his head as he looked at Fang Yuan, his expression ice cold. Laughing coldly in his heart, he thought, "Fang Yuan, youre making more and more mistakes, increasing the severity. Ill see how youre going to exin yourself!" Chapter 52: You have no choice but to accept my explanation Chapter 52: You have no choice but to ept my exnation Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Inside the academy, everyones attention was on Fang Yuan. Their expressions showed shock, fear, mockery and callousness. Fang Yuan paid no attention to these people. He looked at the academy elder with a stern expression, with his finger pointing towards the fainted guard. "Reporting to elder, these two guards had impure motives, devious intentions! They broke into my room when I was at the crucial moment of breaking through into the middle stage. As everyone knows, a Gu Master cultivating cannot be interrupted. Especially so when one is trying to break through into higher realms. A moment of distraction would not only cause the breakthrough to fail, but their aperture would also get damaged. Thankfully my luck was good, because at the moment where they barged in, I had already stepped into the middle stage." "However!" Before the masses had reacted, Fang Yuan continued, "These two did not admit their mistakes earlier. To my surprise, they boasted shamelessly about wanting to get rough with me, even scolding our ns ancestors, lying that the act of disturbing my cultivation was the esteemed elders decision. Your student did not believe so, and resisted furiously. These two had strong martial arts, and I had to fight for life before finally defeating these two people." "But seeing as they were the academy guards, your student did not kill them immediately. I merely cut off one of his arms, and the leg of the other person. Although there was quite some blood loss, they are still alive. That is my report for this matter, please uphold justice for me, esteemed elder!" Having said so, he cupped his fists towards the academy elder. His tone was urgent, saying a ton of information, and leaving no room for others to interrupt. After he had finished, the surrounding people slowly started to react. "What did Fang Yuan say earlier, I did not catch it." "I think he said he advanced to the middle stage!" "How is that possible, he is just a C grade trash, to think that he actually advanced to the middle stage first." "He definitely lied, he is afraid of the academys punishment, thus he lied!" The students discussed loudly. Whenpared to Fang Yuans advancement to the middle stage, the two guards lives no longer mattered. They were not Gu Yue n members, who cares if theyre dead or alive? "You said you advanced to Rank one middle stage?" The academy elders voice was ice cold, his expression unforgiving. "Fang Yuan, this is not aughing matter. If you admit your wrongdoing now, I can still take into ount that this is your first mistake and deal with you leniently. If you want to continue lying and attempting to cover up your mistakes, then I can tell you now, lies are easily seen through." Fang Yuan did not exin himself further, heughed lightly and said to the academy elder, "Please inspect, elder." Even without his words, the academy elder had already moved forward. He ced his hand on Fang Yuans abdomen, cing a trace of his spirit into it. Immediately he saw the inside of Fang Yuans aperture. Within the aperture, there was no Gu. The Spring Autumn Cicada had already hidden itself. A Rank six Gu is way superior than a Rank three academy elder, so if it wanted to hide, it would not be found easily. As for the Liquor worm, Fang Yuan had ced it into the dormitorys wine reserves, and did not bring it along. The academy elder with his eyes shut, could see a green copper primeval sea, calm as still water. Drops of primeval essence inside were all emerald green colours of middle stage primeval essence. Seeing the aperture walls, the white coloured aperture walls were glowing with reflected light as if they were all made of water. Gushes of water flow rapidly moved along the wall. Water wall! "He really advanced to the middle stage, how is this possible?!" The academy elder shouted in his heart, a sign of shock under his calm expression. But he tried to hide it to the best of his ability, his face still expressionless. A momentter, after he had digested this fact, he drew back his hand, speaking in a solemn voice, "It is indeed middle stage." The students had been holding their breaths, awaiting the results. The academy elders verdict caused a hugemotion in the academy. The students were full of bewilderment and shock, each of their faces showing immense disbelief. Fang Yuan was only a C grade, but yet he was the first to breakthrough into the middle stage, this was againstmon sense! For a Gu Masters cultivation and breaking through realms, the most important aspect should be talent. How is this possible, a C grade was the first to advance? How would this make those A grade, B grades feel! "This!" Gu Yue Fang Zhengs face was pale. He was still confidentst night, but now that reality sat in front of him, he was unable to ept such a fact and fell to the ground. Gu Yue Mo Bei clenched his fists, and Gu Yue Chi Chen hatefully gritted his teeth. The academy elder could not be easily fooled, so how did Fang Yuan manage to do it? At once, all the youngsters stared at Fang Yuan, having one question in their hearts with that C grade talent, how did he advance? The academy elders heart was simrly full of doubt. Under such great empuzzlement, he ignored the idea of suppressing Fang Yuan and asked directly, "Fang Yuan, I hope you can exin this, how did you manage to advance to middle stage." Fang Yuanughed silently, "Heaven rewards the hard-working, and as a result of students persistent training, I managed to advance smoothly." "Lies!" "Tsk, if heaven rewarded the hard-working, Id be first long ago!" "Diligently studying and training? Some time ago, I still saw him strolling around the shop district." The students were evidently not satisfied with such an answer. "Is that so?" The academy elder replied neutrally, his gaze staring at Fang Yuan, emitting pressure. Fang Yuans expression was candid, making eye contact with the elder without fear. His body was bathed in blood, his linen shirt messy, as if he had gone through an intense battle. A pair of ck abyss-like eyes, showing a kind of peacefulness, indifference, and even hiding a hint of amusement. Seeing such a gaze, the academy elders heart wavered. "This Fang Yuan, he is not afraid, not fearful, not threatened, and not shocked, how can he be interrogated by me right here? With his C grade talent, being the first to advance to middle stage, there has to be a secret. But since he does not want to say it, as the academy elder, I cannot forcefully interrogate him. It seems I can only investigate this privately." Thinking of this, the academy elder retracted his gaze and his cold expression became milder. Fang Yuan however did not let the matter go, "Your student is frightened, esteemed elder. How are you going to deal with these two guards? They have lost a lot of blood, if they are not treated soon, they might die." "Frightened? You?" The academy elder retorted in his mind. His brows frowned deeply. At this point, as the person in charge of the academy, he had to step forward and settle this. "But how should I resolve this?" The academy elder could not help but feel troubled. He silently began to think. Fang Yuan took all of the academy elders change in expressions into consideration. Heughed internally; the academy elder must be really troubled now. These two guards, they were merely outsiders, their lives cheap as grass. In normal times, no one would care if they died. But now the situation was different, they were sent out by the academy elder. If they really died, the academy elder would lose his reputation! Thus, the guards could not die, the academy elder is going to save them. The part that truly troubles the academy elder is Fang Yuans verdict. In his original n, Fang Yuan first yed truant, and then killed the guards. This could be said to be defying his teachers, being arrogant and self-centered. ording to the n rules, hed be thrown into the n jail, reflecting upon his mistakes inside. But when adding in the matter of Fang Yuans advancement to middle stage, these wrongdoings became very different. Fang Yuan yed truant and killed the guards because he was cultivating. This was reasonable. The crucial part was, he was sessful in advancing to the middle stage, and became the first in this ss. This allowed him to be on the side of reason. Just what did Fang Yuan rely on to advance to middle stage, this secret would be discussedter. Winners win all, losers lose all, the world only cares about result. No one would reprimand such an outstanding junior. The academy elder could not execute any punishments on him. What is the academy for? It is to nurture outstanding Gu Masters, and inject fresh blood into the n. Now that we have such an aspiring young man, you as the academy elder still wants to find trouble with him? That would be neglecting your role! Just like a student who got good results, as a teacher he should be encouraging and praising him, instead of punishing and criticizing. A teacher who punishes and scolds a student for his good results is not one that would ever be recognised. Perhaps the other elders would secretly cause problems for Fang Yuan because they fear Fang Yuans future prospects, or because of grudges and past grievances. But him alone, the esteemed academy elder, cannot do such a thing! Because he is in charge of the academy, he has to be impartial, at least on the surface. These are the rules! "Do I just let him go like this? It was not easy finding a weakness of his." The academy elder was indignant. He knew in his heart that all the youngsters in the academy were merely spectators of this matter. They can only look at the matter as entertainment, but are unable to see the crucial point in this, they are unable to experience the excitement in this battle! The truth is, this is the one time where he as the academy elder, was battling against Fang Yuan the student. First he grabbed hold of the rules, and was bent on punishing Fang Yuan, removing his strong image in front of the other students. Next, Fang Yuan retaliated! His actions may seem rash, but it hit the matter on the point, and with the excuse of advancing to the middle stage, he got back his argument. As for those two unlucky guards, they were merely sacrificial pawns who were implicated by the twos battle of wits. "This Fang Yuan, he is too cunning! If he had really killed the two guards, I can still retaliate against him with this reason. Although his talent isckluster, with such a meticulous and experienced method, it is hard to believe that he is just a fifteen year old. The worst part is, I cannot retaliate. No wonder back in those days, the n had rumors about his early awakened intelligence!" The academy elder suddenly realised, he had lost. His loss was due to his status, he was the elder in charge of the academy. This was both his strength and weakness. Ones strength is also ones weakness. Fang Yuan had understood this logic long ago! The academy elder was both helpless and frustrated. He had asked Fang Yuan to exin, and in actuality Fang Yuans exnation was full of loopholes and easily exposable. These guards were chosen by the academy elder himself, they would not be so rash and retarded to scold the Gu Yue ancestors. Fang Yuans words were on purpose, it was tant usation, framing andying a trap in front of the other party! The academy elder was clear of this, but he knew that he could not pursue the matter. This was a trap. Once he looked into it, the truth would be revealed, and how would he handle this matter? If he did not punish Fang Yuan, the two guards would be pitifully framed, and as the academy elder, if he does not handle things impartially, how can anyone trust him? If he punished Fang Yuan, that would be suppressing and disying jealousy of the talented! To suppress a junior of the n for two servants who were not part of the n, this matter would trigger the unhappiness of the nsmen. Thus, the best way to resolve this was to pretend to not see anything, and treat these two guards as discarded pieces. Admitting that they had performed a huge mistake, as well as praising Fang Yuan. This way, the nsmen would be satisfied, and the deceived guards, without additional information, would think of this as being impartial. If he handled the matter like this, it would give the academy elder thergest benefit. Logic told the academy elder that this is the way to handle it. But emotionally, he could not take it lying down. This Fang Yuan was too devious! The academy elder not only failed to suppress Fang Yuan, but he himself became the stepping stone for Fang Yuan, getting humiliated in public! Fang Yuan did not show the slightest respect for him and dared to oppose him like this in public, causing this esteemed academy elder to suffer such humiliation and frustration. The point was, in future if these two guards felt indignant and wanted to reveal the truth, as the academy elder, if he wanted to maintain his image and position, he would have to be the first to step up and suppress them. But this was all caused by Fang Yuan! What sort of feeling is this? For example, it would be like Fang Yuan pooping on the academy elders face, but the elder himself still has to praise him and at the same time, clean his butt for him. If anyone wanted to point out that there was poop on his face, he has to be the first to shut that person up. This feeling of grievance, it was almost unbearable for the academy elder. There was a growing urge in his heart to give Fang Yuan a few tight ps! But finally, the academy elder stretched out his arm and patted Fang Yuans shoulder. "Goodd." The academy elders face was dim like stillwater, forcing the words out of his mouth. "It is all thanks to the academys nurturing," Fang Yuan replied inly. The corner of the academy elders eye twitched. Chapter 53: Fang Yuan, you are appointed as class chairman Chapter 53: Fang Yuan, you are appointed as ss chairman Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Everything was going ording to Fang Yuans calctions. Thereafter, the academy elder ordered the healing Gu Master to save the two guards. The guards were saved, but they had suffered heavy injuries and were almost crippled, ending up getting fired from the academy by the elder. Fang Yuan did not receive any punishments, on the contrary he receivedpliments thoroughly. This result caused much fear in the other youngsters. But this issue was far from over. As time flowed, themotion spread to the rest of the n. Fang Yuan being the first to advance to the middle stage with his C grade talent became the after-meal gossip of the entire n. After meals and tea breaks, everyone was discussing this matter. Subsequent to the initial peculiarity, everyone started to guess the secret behind Fang Yuans quick advancement. "Actually, with a C grade talent, surpassing A grade and B grade to advance first into middle stage is not something that strange." "True, there are many methods in this world that can achieve such a thing." "Take the Relic Gu for example. Once this Gu is used, the aperture walls would be enhanced and it will assist the cultivation to rise by a small realm, being the easiest method of breaking through." ... At once, the crowds discussion evolved into all sorts of possible answers and methods. As for theories about Liquor worms and external sources of primeval essence, these ideas were also naturally brought up by by many people. If Fang Yuan revealed the existence of the Liquor worm at the start, there would not have been such amotion. But because he hid it, this resulted in the curiosity of many people being raised. Although it appeared peaceful, Gu Yue vige had an undercurrent brewing. Numerous eyes were watching the academy elder, all waiting for his exnation. As the academy elder, if he did not know how a student that he had taught himself had advanced, that would be negligence of his role. Thus, the academy elder had to give an exnation. Days passed by. The second youngster to breakthrough the initial stage and advance to middle stage appeared. It was Gu Yue Mo Bei. Soon after, with just a three hour difference, Gu Yue Fang Zheng advanced too. He was after all, dragged down by theck of primeval stones. Of course, there was also the reason of him being traumatised by Fang Yuan. The third was Gu Yue Chi Chen. Even if he had Gu Yue Chi Lians infused primeval essence, the methods effectiveness was not very high and could only be performed once every three days, adding to the fact that it was very risky. But with his C grade talent, getting third position was already a sess. On the fifth day, the academy elder once again handed out subsidies. "Gu Yue Fang Yuan." He stood at the front, calling out Fang Yuans name first. Fang Yuan stood up and walked towards him with a in expression. The youngsters attention was on him as he moved, revealing all sorts of envy, jealousy, inspection, and hatred, not one was the same. "Today, the elder is not only handing out resources, he is also appointing the chairman and vice chairman positions!" "As expected, the first to be called up was Fang Yuan." "He is the first to advance, the title of chairman belongs to him." "It is hard to imagine that this would be the result. Before this, I thought it would be Fang Zheng who woulde first." "He was the first to advance to middle stage, it is so peculiar, there has to be a huge secret, but he refuses to tell us!" "Hehe, if it was me I wouldnt tell anyone either. Keep quiet and prosper." As the students conversed, Fang Yuan arrived in front of the academy elder. "Gu Yue Fang Yuan, you are the first Gu Master to reach Rank one middle stage in this ss, so this is your reward." Saying so, he handed him a white and blue money bag. Fang Yuan received the money bag and opened it in public, peeking inside. "Be rest assured, theres a total of thirty primeval stones inside, the academy would not shortchange you." The academy elder smiled. Frankly speaking, he would never have expected that the first youngster to advance to middle stage would be Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan did not listen to the academy elder. He rarely trusted others, and only believed in himself. He checked carefully and found that it was indeed thirty primeval stones, not one less. He then ced the money bag into his bosom pocket. The academy elder upon seeing this action, thought that his finances were tight, and could not help but smile even more brightly. "I guessed so, he is after all a C grade talent. Rushing to the middle stage, his primeval stone expenditure had to be huge. He has no funding from anyone as well, thus he has to be tight on primeval stones. As long as he has a need for primeval stones, well not be afraid of him leaving the control of the n. Once he enters the ns system, he would not be able to keep that secret, so even if we cant investigate it, one day, he will tell us." Towards this, the academy elder was full of confidence. The truth is, after that day, he had sent people to investigate Fang Yuan in secret. Almost everyday there would be progress in the search. But evidently, those people had not found out that Fang Yuan has a few hundred primeval stones in his possession, and was actually rather rich. The academy elder continued and said, "Fang Yuan, you are the first to step into Rank one middle stage, and ording to the academy rules, you not only will receive thirty primeval stones as reward, but you will also gain priority in choosing your second Gu soon after. Right now, I shall appoint you as ss chairman!" "Fang Yuan was appointed as chairman after all!" Upon hearing this, a few students sighed. "Damn it." Gu Yue Mo Bei gritted his teeth, feeling indignant. "Hmph!" Gu Yue Chi Chen crossed his limbs, staring at the scene coldly. The one that was affected the most was Fang Yuans brother, Gu Yue Fang Zheng. His face was pale, and his expression looked uncertain, a dark cloud looming over his head. "Ordinary students, upon seeing the chairman and vice chairmen, have to bow and pay respects. With my results, I will definitely be a vice chairman. But from now on when I see big brother, Ill have to pay my respects to him." "Hold on." But at this moment, Fang Yuan spoke. He smiled faintly to the academy elder and said slowly, "Esteemed elder, your student here is not gifted and does not have high wisdom, hence being unable to properly take on the role of chairman. This role, should be given to talented people." "What? You mean you do not want to be chairman? As the chairman, youll get ten primeval stones every time. Are you sure you want to reject it?" The academy elder frowned deeply as he spoke. For thest tens of years of teaching, he had not seen anyone reject this position! Actually he had already given much thought about this matter, and letting Fang Yuan be ss chairman had its merits. Once he was the chairman, he would be inside the n system. Fang Yuan will have to carry out his duties at the same time while enjoying his treatment. No matter what the chairmans role was, the least he had to do was to stop extorting his ssmates. This was definitely not something a ss chairman can do. This is like before, even though the academy elder was humiliated by Fang Yuan, he still had to praise him for his excellent cultivation results. As someone bound by the system, he would not be able to do as he pleases when handling matters, and many times hed be left with no choice. Of course, this was not because the academy elder was displeased with Fang Yuan extorting so many primeval stones every time. He was thinking for the entire board of students. Once Fang Yuan bes chairman and stops extorting, this would allow the other teenagers to have a breather under Fang Yuans pressure. Next, with some push of a hand, it would result in a multiwaypetition among the families. As long as he can nurture the ns hopeful seeds - Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Chen, what is the cost of sacrificing a small role of a chairman? And yet, although he had a good n, the truth was very different from what he expected. Fang Yuan rejected it! He actually rejected it!! Although this position is small, it is the first representation of honor among these hot-blooded youngsters. Besides honor, as the chairman, they get ten primeval stones as resources each time! This temptation, no youngster has ever resisted it before. But Fang Yuan actually rejected. Fang Yuan looked at the stunned elder, and asked him back, "Did the academy rules state that the first has to be chairman? The position of chairman, is it irrefusable?" The academy elder replied with a cold expression, "Of course there are no such heartless rules." Fang Yuanughed, "Thank you elder for your understanding." Saying so, he cupped his fists and walked back to his seat. The students who saw this scene with their own eyes all flew into amotion. At once, the academy was lively! "Fang Yuan actually rejected it? Are you kidding me?!" "Is he sick in the head?" "Not sure why hes acting crazy, but hehe, hes gonna regret thister." ... "Fang Yuan gave up on being chairman, this means I am the chairman?!" Happiness came too quickly, and the second ce Mo Bei could not react in time. Chi Chen showed a look of disbelief, he was unable toprehend that someone actually gave up the spot of chairman, he has to be beyond stupid! "Big brother..." Fang Zheng stared with huge eyes as he looked at Fang Yuan disappointedly. ording to his results, Fang Zheng was assured to be vice chairman. But when Fang Yuan gave up the position, Fang Zheng felt that this position no longer had any meaning. The academy elders face was dark this time, really really dark. Thest time when Fang Yuan skipped ss, although he looked angry, it was just an act for the others to see. But this time, he was in a bad mood, worse than before. Fang Yuan gave up the position of chairman. This means he is rejecting the n system. The elder had governed the academy for tens of years, but this was the first time he saw such a student, rejecting this huge temptation! He wanted to invite Fang Yuan into the trap, but since he wouldnt enter, the academy elder was helpless. ... The giving out of subsidies ended. Mo Bei imed the position of chairman with his result of being second. Fang Zheng and Chi Chen each became vice chairman. The ss chairman was given ten primeval stones. The vice chairmen got five. A few students who were not from well-to-do families were so envious that they almost drooled when seeing the three students primeval stones. Chapter 54: But I am the class chairman! Chapter 54: But I am the ss chairman! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The wheel of red fire, the sun slowly sank down on the west side of the mountain range. Its light was not eye-piercing, but it was a sort of bright and gentle ray. The west sky was dyed a shade of blushful red, the sunset glow continuously spreading out. It was just like an imperial concubine who had just been rewarded, happily crowding around the emperor, wanting to sleep together with him. (1) Qing Mao Mountain was engulfed entirely in a sea of rose red colour. Each of the tall-pired buildings and houses were also draped over with ayer of golden yarn. The surrounding forest nted around the academy seemed like it was wiped with a faint stratum of oil. The wind blew slowly, and as the students walked out of the ssroom with their bosoms carrying the primeval stones that were just passed out, they were in a rxed and calm state of mind. "I really dont know what Fang Yuan is thinking, to actually give up on the role of ss chairman!" "Heh heh heh, his brain is fried. I bet he thinks of killing people all day, lets not concern ourselves with this kind of crazy guy." "Come to think of it, that day when he burst into the academy I was really freaked out. It was just so terrifying, I had a nightmare on the day itself after I went home." The students were in groups of twos and threes as they walked. "Good day ss chairman." "Mmm." "Greetings ss chairman." "Mhmm." Gu Yue Mo Bei swaggered around as he walked, and wherever he went the students would bow and greet him without exception. His face was unable to stifle the expressions of excitement and infatuation. This was the fascination of authority itself. Even if it was just a tiny bit of difference in status, it could also make a person even more confident in his own self worth. Right now as the dying sun looked as red as blood, Mo Bei watched it while his heart sang, "How is it that I have never realised before, this sunsets rosiness sure is adorable..." "Hmph, going head over heels just because of bing a chairman, as if its so amazing." Gu Yue Chi Cheng purposely walked behind, since he just didnt want to greet Gu Yue Mo Bei at all. "I really have no idea what Fang Yuan is thinking about, to think he actually let go of the position of chairman. However its also a good thing, or else me as the third, how could I have been able to obtain the role of vice chairman?" Gu Yue Chi Cheng was confused in his heart, but he also felt happiness and relief. "Good day vice chairman." At this moment a normal student walked past him and immediately bowed to greet him. "Heh heh, good day to you too." Gu Yue Chi Cheng instantly nodded, his face full of smiles. Once the student was gone, Chi Cheng naturally thought, "The taste of vice chairman is rather pleasant. Im sure the feeling of being the ss chairman is even better. If only I was not the vice chairman, but the chairman himself, how good that would be!" The Chi Cheng who had just been rejoicing earlier was now already filled with insatiable greed, starting to amass expectations for the role of ss chairman. Under the system of the n, each rank that was higher than thest was just like a carrot getting bigger than the previous one, deeply enticing him. "Although I am only a C grade talent, but I believe that everything will get better and better." Gu Yue Chi Cheng was full of hope for his future. However right now, the other vice chairman Gu Yue Fang Zheng was feeling very much terrible in his heart, his face expression also quite unsightly. "Big brother, you!" He looked wide-eyed with disbelief at the academys gate entrance, where a lone figure stood. "Old rules as usual, every person one piece of primeval stone." Fang Yuan stood while hugging his arms, his tone dull. Fang Zhengs mouth opened and closed a few times, then after some moments of effort he finally said, "Big brother, but I am the vice chairman now!" "Thats true." Fang Yuan was expressionless as he nodded, giving Fang Zheng an indifferent look, "The vice chairman receives an allowance of five pieces each time. So you should give up three pieces instead." Fang Zheng was bbergasted, and for a moment he was unable to say a word. A group of teenagers were crowding around Gu Yue Mo Bei as they walked over. When they saw Fang Yuan blocking the school gate entrance, Gu Yue Mo Bei flew into a rage, his finger pointing towards Fang Yuan. "Fang Yuan! You sure have the guts to actually still dare hold us back?! Right now I am the chairman, and as a normal student when you see me, you should first bow and greet me!" What answered him next was Fang Yuans fist. Gu Yue Mo Bei was caught unexpected. After being hit by the fist, he could not refrain from retreating a few big steps backwards, his face full of disbelief. "You hit me, you actually dared to hit me? I am but the chairman!" What answered him again was still Fang Yuans fists. Bang, bang, bang. After a few rounds of exchanging offensive and defensive blows, Gu Yue Mo Bei was knocked down to the floor by Fang Yuan, and he fell unconscious. The surrounding youths were all wide-eyed as they watched, all of them unsure of how to react for a moment. This was totally different from their imaginations! The guards at the gate entrance had also been watching everything that happened under their eyelids. They could not help but whisper among themselves. "Fang Yuan just knocked down the new ss chairman, what do we do?" "Sd dressing!" (2) "What do you mean?" "It means just watch them, then call some other guys and tidy up the ce." "But..." "Hey hey, you want to provoke a person like Fang Yuan? I hope you remember what happened to Wang Da and Wu Er!" The questioning guard immediately quivered and stopped saying anymore. The two guards at the huge gate entrance stood perfectly straight and upright. To let an incident happen right beside them, it was as if they were deaf and blind, unable to hear or see anything. After Fang Yuan sorted out Gu Yue Mo Bei, he also dealt with Fang Zheng and Chi Cheng. It was then that the other teenagers realised that nothing had changed. Fang Yuan was still the same old Fang Yuan, and the extortion would still continue as always. "Each of you hand over one piece of primeval stone, vice chairmen three pieces, ss chairman eight pieces." Fang Yuan announced the new rules. The youths could only sigh and obediently fish out their primeval stones. When they walked out of the school gates, suddenly someone pped his head and eximed loudly, "Ive thought of it, no wonder Fang Yuan did not want the position of ss chairman. He wanted to continue extorting us!" "Thats right. Everytime he does it he would get about fifty-nine piece of primeval stones, and right now its gone up to about sixty-eight pieces. If he was the ss chairman, hed only get ten pieces." Quite a few of them were enlightened. "Hes too treacherous, too cunning, too savage!" Some of them were pping their thighs, full of hatred and resentment. "Sigh, this way it means that theres nothing extraordinary about the position of ss and vice chairman. Theyll also be extorted and be left with two pieces, just like the rest of us." It was unknown who just spoke, but when the youngsters heard it, they all could not help but turn silent. Bang! The academy elder pped the table fiercely, feeling extremely furious. "This Fang Yuan is just too absurd, what is he trying to do? To go as far as to continue extorting, taking eight pieces from the ss chairman and three pieces from the vice chairman. With this, what is the difference of being a ss and vice chairman inparison with the other normal students?!" The academy elder tried his best to suppress his voice, but his tone was filled with fury. When Fang Yuan rejected the position of ss chairman, it meant rejecting his own integration into the ns system. In strict terms, this was a sort of betrayal towards the n itself. This was enough to make the academy elder very angry. Immediately after that Fang Yuan had gone to extort his fellow ssmates. His handreach was getting further, and this had already gone beyond the academy elders bottom line. After the extortion this time, the influence of ss chairman and vice chairman would bepletely weakened. Over time, the normal students would lose their respect and interest for these two positions. While Fang Yuans actions this time seemed small, the meaning behind it was rather heavy. It was pretty much using oneselfs own strength to challenge the ns system! This was something the academy elder totally did not wish to see. He was raising the ns fresh new hopes, not the ns traitors. Yet despite knowing Fang Yuan had gone and challenge his baseline, he knew that he was unable to do anything to handle the matter. If he really did, the first one who would not let him go would be the n head. The second and third person to have opinions against him would be Gu Yue Chi Lian and Gu Yue Mo Chen. The n head put in all his hopes onto Gu Yue Fang Zheng, for Fang Zheng was the only A grade talent in three years. The n leader needed a tenacious and independant genius, not a fragile and delicate flower who was cared for. At the same time for Chi Lian and Mo Chen, they also had ced their hopes onto their own respective grandsons, hoping that their grandchildren would grow in the midst of setbacks and frustrations. If the academy elder acted and reced the students in punishing Fang yuan, once word got out then there would be the sayings of "Mo and Chi familys future sessors could not beat Fang Yuan and could only let the elders help them out." How unpleasant that would be. This would inevitably be a huge blow towards the fame and honor of the Mo and Chi family. Of course the academy elder was not afraid of a small little Fang Yuan, but he was instead worried that his intervention would attract pressure from the three sides - the n head, Mo and Chi bloodline. They pretty much made up of almost the entire Gu Yue high authorities. As a lowly elder, how could he possibly endure? "The root of this matter still goes back to Fang Yuans secret. What in the world did he rely on to break through to the middle stage?" The academy elder restrained the fire in his heart and shot his gaze at the three investigation reports on his table. The first report showed extensive info about Fang Yuans family background. Fang Yuan was born into a good family; there was nothing strange about his identity and his life experience was perfectly clean and spotless. Both his parents had passed away and he was taken in by his uncle and aunt. However they did not get along, and ever since he attended the academy Fang Yuan had always stayed in the academy hostel. The second report was about Fang Yuans life records. He had showed early intelligence during junior age, and was seen optimistically by the nsmen, predicted to be a possible A grade talent. Yet after the Awakening Ceremony, he was tested to be a C grade, greatly disappointing the n. The third report was on Fang Yuans recent trail. His everyday life patterns were very simple, and he had a rigid schedule. During the day he would always be attending lessons in the academy, and in the night he would always sleep in the dormitories. He was extremely hardworking in his cultivation, and would always enter a Gu Masters cultivation every night, nurturing his aperture. There were times he would go out to the viges only inn to have better meals and buy wine to drink. He had a special affection towards wine, and loved to drink the green bamboo wine. Under his hostel bed, he kept tens of pots of green bamboo wine. The academy elder looked carefully again at the three reports, his heart forming a deeper impression of Fang Yuan again. "Both his parents died early, and he was unable to get along with his uncle and aunt... No wonder this brat Fang Yuan does not have a sense of belonging towards the n. He was personally crowned as a genius among all by the nsmen, yet they also personally plucked him out of the sky and threw him down to the earth... No wonder he is so wild and unruly, and so peculiarly cold and detached. His life is so simple and he is assiduous towards cultivation. This is him holding back his breath, unwilling to concede, he wants to prove his ability to the n! Thus that is why when I suppressed him, he retaliated so fiercely..." Once the academy elder carefully thought until this point, he could not help but heave a sigh. The more he learnt about Fang Yuan, the more he understood Fang Yuan. Of course, understanding does not mean forgiving. Fang Yuan went against him, offending his dignity, rejecting to be ss chairman, and even extorting his ssmates. These were things he could not tolerate. Shaking the information in his hands, the academy elder frowned again. "Although these reports are detailed, they have nothing to do with Fang Yuans advancement secret. It has already been a few days, these people are atrocious!" Boom, boom, boom. At this time, knocking sounds were heard on the door. "Come inside," the academy elder said. The door opened. It was the n head, Gu Yue Bos personal guard. "The n leader has orders, esteemed elder, please hurry to the main family pavilion, there is a matter to discuss." "Oh, whats the matter?" The academy elder stood up from his seat, he had felt the severity of the issue from the guards tone and expression. "The Rank four Gu Master Sir Jia Fu hase back, his brother Jia Jin Sheng has gone missing!" The guard answered. "Hiss..." The academy elder instantly drew a mouthful of cold air. --- (1) This analogy is unique to the author. I tranted as closely as possible, yeah... Something about how basically two colors in the sky blend together like an emperor sleeping with his concubine. (2) Sd dressing is a chinese wordy that is very hard to contextualise. (ô Zen Me Ban and Liang Ban, are homophones with the character Ban so it is a phrasemonly used when people dont know how to reply to the "How?" question.) Chapter 55: Exactly the words I wanted to hear! Chapter 55: Exactly the words I wanted to hear! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The moon, round like a wheel, was faintly discernable among the floating clouds. The academy elder hurriedly walked on the road, his face barely visible under the flickering moonlight. It was hard to survive in this world, and Gu Masters going missing was amon thing. With his extensive life experience, the academy elder knew that under normal circumstances, these sort of sudden disappearances often spelled death. Anyone can die, but Jia Jin Sheng cannot! Especially not dying in the Gu Yue Vige. His identity was special, his father being the Jia family head, his brother being the Rank four Gu Master Jia Fu. A Rank four Gu Master has yellow gold primeval essence, and they have absurd fighting power. Within the Gu Yue n, only the n leader is Rank four and can match up to him, while the other n elders were all Rank three. The Jia family head was at an even higher cultivation level. He was a Rank five, and under his lead the Jia family rose to prosperity, bing arge sized n and possessing the resources of an entire mountain, with arge number of nsmen. Compared to them, Gu Yue n was just a middle sized one. If the two ns fought, Gu Yue vige would definitely have the disadvantage. The most crucial part was, if this matter was spread, the Gu Yue ns reputation would be tarnished. Many merchants are vignt in choosing their routes. Without the interaction with merchants, the Gu Yue ns surplus local resources would not have an avenue to sell, and the external resources they required would not be purchasable. As time passes, they would definitely weaken. "This matter is severe, if we do not handle it well, it would be a disaster!" The academy elder worriedly rushed towards the n heads pavilion. Once he stepped into the conference hall in the n heads pavilion, the academy elder felt the solemn and serious atmosphere. The main seat was upied by the current n leader Gu Yue Bo. The fat and short Jia Fu brought along five to six followers with him and stood at the center of the hall, adopting an usative stance. Under the bright light of themp, the solemn faces of the elders who were standing at side of their chairs were evident. Jia Fu was a Rank four Gu Master, and since he was not sitting, these Rank three n elders naturally did not dare to sit. This was the deterrent force of a Rank four Gu Master. It was also a form of respect for power. "Greetings...." The n elders were about to pay their respects, but they were stopped by the n leader Gu Yue Bos hands. Gu Yue Bo who had grizzled white hair was using his finger to rub his temple, a look of distress on his face, "Im not going to say more about the matter, the n academy is always under your supervision. Let me ask you, where is Gu Yue Fang Yuan?" The academy elder was shocked. Internally he thought, how does this have to do with that brat Fang Yuan? He answered politely, "At this timing, he should be cultivating in the academy hostel." The n leader sighed, "Brother Jia is very suspicious now, he thinks that his brother Jia Jin Shengs disappearance has something to do with Fang Yuan. I order you to go and bring him here immediately." The academy elder shuddered in his heart. "Yes!" He understood the severity of this issue, and hurriedly paid his respects before he turned around and left. "Brother Jia, that Fang Yuan will be brought here immediately, have a seat." Gu Yue Bo pointed at a seat near him and said to Jia Fu. Jia Fuughed bitterly, cupping his fists at Gu Yue Bo. "I apologise to Brother Gu Yue! I was really anxious then, it has already been days since Ive seen my brother, I fear for the worst. I really cannot afford to wait." There are some things that, only after losing them can they be understood. Jia Fu only realised it in these few days, the reason why his father paired him up with the burden Jia Jin Sheng for the caravan. It was to test his nature. Seeing if he could, while suppressing his brother, remember their kinship, and at the same time take care of this little brother. If Jia Jin Sheng was dead now, how would his father view him? When he realized this point, he immediately held investigations in the caravan, and quickly set his target on the Gu Yue vige. He rushed back without a single break. Now that he was standing, reluctant to sit, it was to create the impression that he was determined to get the culprit. This was both emitting pressure on the Gu Yue n as well as giving his father a form of assurance when he return to the Jia family. "Reporting to n leader sir, Fang Yuan has been brought here." Quickly, the academy elder brought Fang Yuan to the hall. "Gu Yue Fang Yuan pays his respects to n elder, Sir Jia Fu, and the various n elders," Fang Yuan said with an expressionless face. "Its him?" Jia Fu coldly observed Fang Yuan, at the same time, asked a female Gu Master. This female Gu Master was the one who Fang Yuan bought the purple gold rock from at the gambling den. "Yes, its him! There is no mistake," The female Gu Master stared at Fang Yuan, saying confidently. Jia Fu nodded. Immediately his gaze was like two steel des, shing at Fang Yuan. But he did not interrogate openly, for this was the Gu Yue vige, thus he had to give the Gu Yue n leader some respect. Thus he looked towards the Gu Yue n leader. The Gu Yue n leader had a serious expression. He knew that Jia Fu purposely conversed with the female Gu Master loudly; it was not only to confirm Fang Yuans identity, but also to assert his motive. He was implying to the Gu Yue n head that he had the evidence in his hands, "I have sufficient confidence, so you better not overly defend your own nsman." This caused some displeasure in the Gu Yue n leaders heart, thinking, "You Jia Fu lost your brother, it was your mistake to begin with. Now youe here to our Gu Yue vige with an usative stance, do you think my Gu Yue n can be easily bullied? My Gu Yue n is impartial and works around based on logic, but dont be mistaken that this is a weakness! Thinking of this, he did not interrogate Fang Yuan immediately, but fiercely said to the female Gu Master, "Did you see clearly? Im not afraid to tell you this, but Fang Yuan has a twin brother who looks extremely identical to him, are you really sure its him?" The female Gu Master was just a Rank one, and under Gu Yue Bos pressure, she instantly showed a hesitant and nervous expression. Jia Fu frowned and took a step forward, blocking her from Gu Yue Bos sight. Cupping his fists, he said, "Brother Gu Yue, Ive always respected the Gu Yue n. Especially the Gu Yue ns first and fourth n leader, these two were Rank five powerhouses. One built the n from scratch, where he went through tough times and created the Gu Yue familys hundred year foundation. Another was a benevolent hero, for to protect his n he sacrificed himself, and is worth respecting. Brother Gu Yue, as the n leader, I believe you will act impartial, please interrogate this Fang Yuan." Hearing that his tone had softened, Gu Yue Bo nodded, but his heart had already decided. If this Fang Yuan was the culprit, then he would hand him over. After all he was just a C grade, there is no loss in losing him. As long as it is able to settle this dispute. If Fang Zheng was the one who did it, Fang Yuan also has to take the me. Fang Zheng is an A grade genius, the only one in three years. The n higher-ups still expect to nurture him greatly to go against that Bai Ning Bing from the Bai n vige. "Fang Yuan, dont be nervous." Gu Yue n leader smiled benevolently, using a gentle tone towards Fang Yuan, "Let me ask you, do you know any information about that Jia Jin Sheng?" "Who is Jia Jin Sheng?" Fang Yuan looked up and said calmly. "Hes lying!" The female Gu Master from the gambling den shrieked right as Fang Yuan finished his question. The people in the discussion hall, upon hearing this shrieking, frowned and all looked towards her. The female Gu Master pointed at Fang Yuan, showing an agitated expression, "Its him, its him! At our gambling den, he bought six purple gold rocks, and the fifth was a mudskin toad. Young master Jia saw it and tried to use five hundred primeval stones to purchase it. This left a huge impression on me, even if a year or two passes I will not forget. Not only me, but the other Gu Masters at the gambling den saw it too." "Is that so..." The Gu Yue n leaders smiled disappeared, showing a stiff expression and dragging his question towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan only nodded now, showing a hint of nervousness, and pretended to suddenly realize, "Oh its him. Alright, if hes Jia Jin Sheng, then I do know him. But after the gambling den incident, I did not see him ever again." "Hes lying again!" This time, it was not the female Gu Master, but a male Gu Master who called out in public. Fang Yuan looked towards him, and as if he had recognised him, showed an expression of shock, but quickly tried to hide it. His expression changes were reflected in everyones eyes. Everyone started to ponder. "Esteemed sirs, I am an employee at the wine shop." The male Gu Master first cupped his fists to everyone, and then vigorously pointed at Fang Yuan, "That night, I saw clearly at the wine shop, he was sitting with young master Jia Jin Sheng, and the two secretly conversed for a long time!" Once he said so, the hall erupted into a mmer of soft discussions. The academy elder used a cold gaze and looked at Fang Yuan. The Gu Yue n master moved backwards slightly, slowly leaning on therge chair. "How can that be!" Fang Yuan showed an obviously frantic expression, hurriedly saying, "The wine shop had so many people, how can you recognise me just like that? You might be mistaken yourself!" "Haha, I am definitely not wrong." The male Gu Master smiled, his gaze staring at Fang Yuan, at this moment he felt extremely confident. "Not to mention it was young master Jia Jin Sheng whoing to our wine shop, we have to take care of him carefully. Even if it was not him, I would still have had recognised you, as you had given me a strong impression!" Saying so, he raised his eyebrows, saying smugly, "Do you still remember? That day you came to our shop, wanting a cup of monkey wine. But you only drank a mouthful. After that you released the Liquor worm and fed the remaining monkey wine to it. I saw the Liquor worm and was very agitated, wanting to purchase it from you but you refused to sell it and walked away immediately!" "Good, exactly what I wanted to hear." Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart, but showed an expression of shock on his face, subconsciously taking a step backwards. "Liquor worm!" The eyes of the academy elder behind Fang Yuan shone. But quickly he frowned again, and could not help but ask, "Fang Yuan, where did you get that Liquor worm?" Fang Yuan clenched his fists, gritting his teeth, but refusing to answer. The surrounding n elders flew into a rage, starting to scowl. "Fang Yuan, do you know the trouble youve caused!" "Talk, exactly what happened?" "Tell us of what you know, own up. This Liquor worm, is it Jia Jin Shengs?" "How can it be his? The Liquor worm is obviously obtained by myself! I opened it!" Fang Yuan raised his head suddenly, his expression worked up, as if he could not stand such a nder, and shouted loudly with an indignant emotion. Chapter 56: Dispelling suspicion Chapter 56: Dispelling suspicion Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "You opened it?" Gu Yue Bo frowned deeply. "Thats right, at this point, I shall not hide it any further!" Fang Yuan acted as if he was risking everything, speaking urgently, "I bought six pieces of purple gold rock at the gambling den, but because I did not have enough primeval essence, I only opened five on the spot. Thest one, I brought back to the hostel and after opening it, I found a Liquor worm inside. I was overjoyed as I had searched up information on it before, and knew that the Liquor worm is a rare Gu worm that could supplement myck of talent, thus I refined it on the spot." "Wait, you said that you bought six gambling rocks and opened a mudskin toad as well as another Liquor worm?" The n elders upon hearing this, could not help but ask in an unbelievable tone. "So what?" Fang Yuan answered as a matter of fact, then pointed at the female Gu Master, shouting, "She can be my witness!" Everyone on the scene were momentarily stunned before turning to look at the female Gu Master. The female Gu Master felt the pressure from all the gaze and did not dare to lie, so she honestly said, "It is indeed true, Fang Yuan bought six rocks and opened the mudskin toad on the fifth. He brought the sixth piece away, but I do not know what he opened inside." "Buying six purple gold rocks and getting two Gu worms consecutively, isnt this luck way too good?" The n elders mumbled. "Whats so hard to understand? Its luck, who knows, heh, back in the days when I gambled rocks I also..." "Wait, Gu worms are hard to refine, why did it sound like Fang Yuan easily refined it?" Some of the family elders asked suspiciously. "Youre muddled. Dont you know that when a Gu is extracted from a fossil, theyre extremely weak, tittering on the brink of death? Even refining then from a lower Rank is possible. Whats so peculiar about him refining the Liquor worm?" Someone immediately answered. Fang Yuan continued, "I refined the Liquor worm and went to the stores on the second day, I indeed went to a wine shop in the afternoon and bought a cup of monkey wine. At night, I went again and witnessed a scamming scene, Jia Jin Sheng was selling a smelly fart fat worm as a ck Boar Gu to someone in my n. Next, Sir Jia Fu appeared and resolved the dispute." "I went to the wine shop again, but I did not expect to see Jia Jin Sheng drinking wine in a poor mood. I had just obtained the Liquor worm and was extremely happy, so I asked him how many primeval stones I could sell it for. Who knew that Jia Jin Sheng upon hearing my Liquor worm, wanted to forcefully buy it. I obviously rejected him, I had no intentions to sell it, only wanting to know its value. Even if I wanted to sell it, that would have to be after I am Rank two, thus I left on the spot." Fang Yuans words had brought out the matter of Jia Jin Sheng and Jia Fus conflict, causing the n elders to see Jia Fu in a different light. Under these pressuring gazes, Jia Fu coughed and asked Fang Yuan with shining eyes, "Then did my brother chase after you?" Fang Yuan nodded, half lying, "He not only chased me, but also added an extra fifty primeval stones. But I did not want to sell it, so he was furious, iming that the Gu Yue n was no big deal, asking me to watch out. After saying that, he walked away. I never saw him again." Jia Fu nodded internally. With his understanding of Jia Jin Sheng, he definitely would have chased after Fang Yuan and gave threats as that was his style. If Fang Yuan said he did not chase after him, that would be a lie. But since Fang Yuan said so, this led Jia Fu to a predicament. His investigations led up only to this clue. Did Jia Jin Sheng really not search for Fang Yuan after that? Maybe he found Fang Yuan again afterwards, and as the two could not agree on the matter, he was killed by Fang Yuan ------ This is entirely possible. Speak, was Jia Jin Sheng killed by you!" Thinking of this, Jia Fu interrogated fiercely, attempting to pressurize Fang Yuan with his aura. Fang Yuan denied once again, iming that he did not see Jia Jin Sheng anymore. Jia Fu had no other evidence, and while one side questioned intensely, the other denied. At this point, it had be a stalemate. As Gu Yue Bo listened to their conversation, he turned displeased. That Jia Jin Sheng actually dared to threaten the Gu Yue n on Qing Mao mountain, this was not giving the Gu Yue n any respect! Now this Jia Fu dared to interrogate a Gu Yue n member so intensely in front of all the Gu Yue n higher-ups. Nevermind if he had evidence, but now that he has no evidence or proof, if this matter spread out, what would happen to the Gu Yue ns honour? "Brother Jia, its not that I want to speak out of turn." The n leader interrupted his interrogation and continued, " Jia Jin Sheng has gone missing for so many days, hope is bleak. The culprit who caused this crime definitely left behind some traces. Did brother find anything yet?" Jia Fu stared fiercely at Fang Yuan before raising his head and sighed, "I understand brothers words! If there were any traces, I would not havee here to find the culprit. That criminal is obviously experienced with vile methods and meticulous handling. To speak the truth, all the clues are at a dead end, and on the day we left, there was a huge rain that could have washed away all the possible blood traces." Gu Yue Bo smiled faintly. "Brother Jia, I heard that your Jia family has a tracing Gu worm called the Underworld Path Butterfly. It can emit soul fragrance and be imnted on Gu worms. The scent is colourless and odourless, and never fades. Your Jia family members Gu worms all have this scent. As long as you use the Underworld Path Butterfly, following the fragrance, youll be able to find the Gu worms and thus your brother." Jia Fu solemnly said, "I used the Underworld Path Butterfly long ago, but there was no effect. Im sure youve heard that once the Gu worm dies, the fragrance dissipates. Evidently the murderer killed all of the Gu worms in my brothers possession. Gu Yue Bos words turned, "Thats strange. The murderer harmed your brother, but he did not go for the Gu worms, or for extortion to get primeval stones. The murderer killed this tiny Rank one Gu Master, what was the motive?" Indeed, what was the motive? Regardless of whether Jia Jin Sheng was dead, there had to be a motive, right? If not for Gu worms nor primeval stones, then was it for love? But if it was a crime of passion, it had to be a long term process, and Jia Fu would not havee to the Gu Yue n. The caravan members and nsmen would fall under greater suspicion as they have a long rtionship with him. At once, the hall fell into silence. Fang Yuan followed everyones gazes, and suddenly said to Jia Fu, "Maybe Jia Jin Sheng was killed by you. I heard before that your family is splitting assets, now that one brother is dead, wouldnt you get more inheritance?" "Shut up!" "Baseless usation, do not nder Sir Jia Fu." Immediately the family elders erupted. Fang Yuan kept quiet immediately, his gaze shining obscurely, but his objective had been reached. His earlier words were like a pebble that was thrown into the elders sea of thoughts, causing waves of ripples. The n elders followed this train of thought, and started to think, "Jia Fu cannot kill Jia Jin Sheng, this causes more harm to him than reward. Wait, even if he wont do it, that does not mean others wont..." "The Jia familys internal dispute!" A certain elder had a sh of inspiration and lightly muttered. His volume was not high, but in the silent hall it could be heard clearly. At once, the elders gaze shone. "Finally, they have thought of this." Fang Yuans mouth twitched, his eyelids drooping, hiding away his cold gaze. The Jia familys n leader wants to split the assets and impart the role of n leader, and because of this his children underwent intensepetition, especially Jia Fu and Jia Gui, both being Rank four Gu Masters and having their own supporters. In these few years, the Jia family situation is somewhat known by many of the mountain viges. Jia Jin Shengs misfortune was too strange. Currently there was no evidence showing that Fang Yuan was the killer. It was obvious that the motivation for murder was not enough just based on the theory of killing just because of a Liquor worm. At the same time, the murderers actions and methods would not be so meticulous and secretive. But if Jia Gui was the one acting in the shadows, then it could be exined. Everyone present was a higher-up, and as someone in a position of power, there had to be something capable about them. At least for political schemes, they had great intuition and perception. The Jia family dispute, this gave everyones imaginations a pair of wings. The Jia family n leader had arranged Jia Jin Sheng to join the caravan. One reason was to test Jia Fus nature, to see if he was a good brother, and only suppressed but not bully his brother. Now that Jia Jin Sheng was in trouble, Jia Fu would be implicated, and who is the true winner? Obviously Jia Fus greatestpetitor --- Jia Gui! The criminals actions were so fluid, causing all clues toe to a dead end, this showed how experienced the criminal was. How could this be done by a fifteen year old like Fang Yuan? All the answers were revealed at once! The discussion hall was still silent, but the elders exchanged gazes full of meaning. "To make someone believe in something wholeheartedly, it is not through convincing, but directing." Fang Yuans keen observation allowed him to see these nces, and heughed coldly in his heart, but his face still showed an expression of indignance and stubbornness. Jia Fus face was so dark and gloomy it could drip water. The matter of the Jia family internal dispute caused him to think of Jia Gui. At that moment, his soul shook! Who else had a greater motivation than Jia Gui? No one! "I understand now, I understand everything." The academy elder stood behind Fang Yuan, looking at him. His eyes shone, "Fang Yuan is both lucky and unfortunate, meeting Jia Jin Sheng at thest moment. With his age of just starting to attend school, how can he get rid of all the evidence? If he had such scheming abilities, how can he show this expression of indomitability. He denied it earlier just to hide the existence of the Liquor worm." At this point, everyone had dispelled their suspicious towards Fang Yuan! "Getting rid of the suspicions on me is just the first step, what happens next is crucial." Fang Yuan was in grasp of the situation, and at this point, everything was going ording to n. He sighed internally and looked at Jia Fu. Jia Fu looked at him too, the unfriendliness in his eyes growing obviously more intense. Chapter 57: A gentleman’s lie Chapter 57: A gentlemans lie Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Jia Fu was conflicted. He had dispelled his suspicions of Fang Yuan and was certain that Jia Gui was the mastermind. "But yet, so what if I know the truth?" Jia Fu felt anger and sadness surging, "I have no evidence at hand, so if I used Jia Gui in front of father without any proof, father might even think I am trying to frame him!" Jia Fu was smart, and he looked at Fang Yuan, a light shing in his eyes. Jia Jin Sheng had journeyed with him together, and now that he was missing, it was Jia Fus fault for not taking care of him! Since he could not use Jia Gui, he had to give his father some answer. And this answer was in front of him! "Thats right, if Fang Yuan is the scapegoat, it would at least help me get through this crisis. Once I get over it, I can get back at Jia Gui with twice the payback." Jia Fu thought deviously. He raised his pitch, interrogating Fang Yuan, "Fang Yuan, how do you prove that you did not harm Jia Jin Sheng?" The n elders were stunned. This is obviously your internal dispute, why are you still grabbing onto my nsman? Only the Gu Yue n leader looked grim, his expression turning sharp as he stared at Jia Fu. "Fang Yuan, what proof do you have to show that you were not present at the time and did not harm Jia Jin Sheng? If you cant prove it, you are the murderer!" Jia Fu pointed at Fang Yuan, his gaze furious as he threatened with his aura. "Hes trying to push our ns Fang Yuan into being the scapegoat. How atrocious!" At this point, the n elders had reacted and their expressions all turned unkind. They had been fighting and scheming against each other for a long time, so if they thought about it, they would know easily about Jia Fus standpoint and intentions. "Witness? Of course I do! I prepared it long ago." Fang Yuan smiled internally, but showed an expression of shock, as if he wanted to speak but couldnt. "No need for others, just tell me if you do or not!" Jia Fu raised his voice again, forcing Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan showed an indignant expression, but finally gritted his teeth and said helplessly, "No." "Haha. Then you are "" Jia Fu was about to dere his verdict but at that point. "Halt!" The academy elder took a step forward and stood in front of Fang Yuan with a solemn expression, "Of course he has a witness, that would be me!" "You?" Jia Fu asked in shock. "Thats right, me." The academy elder, facing Rank four Jia Fu, was slightly overpowered. But seeing Gu Yue Bos encouraging gaze, he gathered his courage and raised his head, "These days when Fang Yuan unexpectedly became the first to break through the middle stage, I sent my men to investigate him. His everyday activities and actions are recorded down, there was no time for him to harm Jia Jin Sheng." "Yes, this is it..." Fang Yuan hid behind the academy elders back, where no one could see his curled lips, revealing a smile. Jia Fus expression was dim, he did not expect the academy elder to stand out and protect Fang Yuan. The crucial point was, the Gu Yue n leader did not object. This had a great meaning, for it meant the Gu Yue n was going to protect Fang Yuan. "I get it! I wanted to get Fang Yuan to be the scapegoat, but that was from my perspective, and I did not consider their perspective. Indeed, once Fang Yuan is criminalized, the Gu Yue n has to bear the evil name of harming a Jia family member. From then on they will have to face the Jia familys retribution as well as losing their own reputation. Furthermore, future caravans would not dare toe here and trade anymore, the loss is too great!" Thinking of this, Jia Fu was anguished and wanted to p his own head. The Gu Yue higher-ups did have such considerations. Fang Yuan was a C grade, so if he really harmed Jia Jin Sheng, handing him over was nothing. But the point was, now that his suspicion had been cleared, if he was handed over, wouldnt the Gu Yue n suffer a great injustice and lose out greatly? Knowing that this conflict could not be resolved, Jia Fu gritted his teeth, determined to get his way. He said, "If so, why dont you let me use the Footprint Gu. Once this Gu is used, it will show us hisst 30,000 footprints on the floor." The academy elder scoffed in displeasure. Jia Fus words meant he did not trust them. But he has no reason to stop him, thus he let Jia Fu through. "Come and test!" Fang Yuanughed coldly at Jia Fu, walking towards him with his head lowered. He was confident, having predicted this. Thus, these few days he kept his activities within the vige and did not go to the secret cave. Under the Gu Yue higher-ups supervision, Jia Fu did not y any tricks. The Footprint Gu was very peculiar, it was shaped like a persons foot. Its material was like a translucent yogurt, giving others a feeling of smoothness, and the surface had a yellow-green luster. Its size was small, being only palm size. Jia Fu held it in his hands, sending primeval essence into the Footprint Gu. The Footprint Gu became brighter, and then suddenly with a "bam" sound, exploded into a cloud of yellow green powder. The powdery cloud enveloped Fang Yuan and spun around him before flying out of the discussion hall. Where the powder cloud passed through, the floor would show a series of footprints. These footprints glowed in a yellow green light around the same size as Fang Yuans foot. They were Fang Yuans footprints when he entered the discussion hall. The footprints extended from the family head pavilion into the academy hostel and then to the academy and circted. Other than that, it reached the mountain viges inn. The powder cloud became smaller as it flew, and finally at the 30,000th step, it vanished. The results were clear, everyone had checked and knew that Fang Yuan was innocent, there were no suspicious points. Jia Fu sighed, taking out a small jade box. He opened the jade box, where there was only a jade piece inside. The jade piece was a translucent emerald colour, and there was a Gu sealed inside. This was a phasmids(1), its body long and slim, with the colour of jade, its entire body looking like a bamboo tube. The phasmids was normally longer than a palm, but this one wasnt, being only the size of a fingernail. On its surface, it emitted a white glow. "Green jade as its body, white light enveloping its form, this is the Bamboo Gentleman!" At once, some of the elders recognised this Gu worm and eximed. Even Gu Yue Bo was moved. He could not refrain from advising, "Brother Jia, this Bamboo Gentleman is a Rank four Gu, it is not easily refined. Why waste it here?" Jia Fu shook his head, looking at Fang Yuan: "This Bamboo Gentleman was obtained through gambling rocks when I was young. The rock was only opened halfway before it could no longer be extracted. As everyone knows, this Gu worm is fed honesty as food, being able to detect lies from birth. Only an honest gentleman who has never lied can refine and feed this Gu." "Fang Yuan, you just have to open this rock and keep the Bamboo Gentleman in your aperture. Whatever I ask you, you will answer. Next, we will take out this Gu and let everyone see if it changed colour. If the Gu changes colour, youre lying!" "No problem." Fang Yuan did not hesitate. He immediately opened the jade piece and did as Jia Fu instructed. The Bamboo Gentleman appeared in his aperture and emitted a faint green glow, covering the primeval sea. Fang Yuan felt that if he said a single lie, the Bamboo Gentleman could detect it and turn its body from green into another color. But he only epted it because he had his trump card. "Spring Autumn Cicada!" With a thought, the Spring Autumn Cicada awakened and let out a trace of its aura. This aura was overpowering, and it immediately suppressed the Bamboo Gentleman. The Bamboo Gentleman emitted a green glow and immediately shrunk its body. Its entire body was curled up, trembling in fear. How could it have the excessive spirit to detect lies? Jia Fu begin interrogating, with his first question hitting home, "Fang Yuan, did you harm my brother Jia Jin Sheng?" "No!" Fang Yuan affirmed. Jia Fu asked, "Do you have any other information about him?" Fang Yuan shook his head, "No idea." Jia Fu asked again, "Did you say anything dishonest to us earlier?" Fang Yuan shook his head again, "No." "Alright, you can take out the Bamboo Gentleman now." After finishing with three questions, Jia Fu instructed Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan took out the Bamboo Gentleman, and everyone saw that it was still an emerald green colour with no changes. The n elders heaved a sigh of relief. Jia Fus expression became milder as he kept the Bamboo Gentleman, cupping his fists towards Gu Yue Bo, "Much offense this time, brother Gu Yue." "No matter, the truth is what we wanted to see as well." Gu Yue Bo waved his hand, then sighed, "But what a pity for this Bamboo Gentleman." The Bamboo Gentleman had the ability to detect lies and was a Rank four Gu, thus it was very valuable. But feeding and refining it was not easy. It had to be refined by an honest gentleman. If any other Gu Master had said a single lie, the refinement would fail and the Bamboo Gentleman would die on the spot. Its food was honesty. It would reside in the aperture of an honest gentleman and consuming the gentlemans honesty as food to survive. Now that the Bamboo Gentleman had been opened, it was extremely weak, but it had no food to restore its strength. After being treated so harshly by Fang Yuan, its death was set in stone. Jia Fu shook his head, looking at the Bamboo Gentleman in his head, not feeling any pity. He said solemnly, "I have already done my best to investigate, but I received no results. This time, when I get back to the family, I will employ the divine investigator Tie Xue Leng(2), it would definitely get this matter cleared up! Goodbye." Saying so, he cupped his fists towards Gu Yue Bo and left, crisp and quick, with a certain elegance to it. Seeing Jia Fu and the rest leaving, Gu Yue Bo heaved a sigh of relief and said, "You can all leave now." He waved at the n elders, but suddenly thought of something and said, "Academy elder please stay back." Without losing a single drop of sweat, Fang Yuan walked out of the family heads pavilion safe and sound. (1) Phasmids: Stick-bugs. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phasmatodea (2) Ѫ - Tie Xue Leng, Tie means Metal and is the name of the Tie n. Xue Leng means cold blood. This name will be important. Chapter 58: The clan does not only have rules and regulations Chapter 58: The n does not only have rules and regtions Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "n leader, what is the matter?" The academy elder respectfully stood at a corner. "Its nothing much, take a seat, I have a story to share with you." Gu Yue Bo squinted his eyes and said slowly. "Your subordinate shall listen with full attention!" Academy elder chose to sit at the seat closest to the n leader. n leader Gu Yue Bo began his story on Ren Zu. Some say Ever since Ren Zu was able to get their names and subdued the Rules and Regtion Gu, his first order was for them to capture a longevity Gu. Rules and Regtion Gu, one round and other other square, worked together and could capture all the Gu in the world, a longevity Gu was nothing difficult. Ren Zu used the longevity Gu and got back his youth, bing 20 years old again. But now the rules Gu said, "Human, although you subdued us, every time youmand us, it will add a rule and regtion." Regtion Gu continued, "We can catch the longevity Gu for you, this is the first order. Our new rule and regtion is, we will not repeatedly catch the same Gu for you." That means, if Ren Zu wanted to catch a longevity Gu again, the two Rules and Regtion Gu would not help. Ren Zu nodded, having no choice but to ept. He gave his secondmand, "Then, other than the longevity Gu, please capture all the other ten thousand Gu in the world for me." Rules and regtion Gu got thismand and Rules Gu turned into a giant circle, epassing the universe. Regtion Gu turned into a giant square, covering therge world. One square and one round formed a giant together, enveloping the entire world. When they shrunk again and returned to Ren Zu, all the Gu in the world other than longevity Gu were captured. Ren Zu was overjoyed, with this all the Gu belonged to him, from now on he was the ruler of the world! But once he opened the, with a swoosh, arge number of worms flew outside and the Gu that Rules and Regtion Gu worked hard to catch, all escaped fervently. When Ren Zu closed the, only five Gu were left. "Why is this?" Ren Zu was astonished. Rules and Regtion answered him, "Human, the world has over ten thousand Gu with all sorts of abilities. You have no strength or knowledge, how can you subdue them? We can only capture Gu for you, to subdue them, you have to rely on yourself to get them to work for you." Next they added, "This is your second order, so well add a second rule and regtion --- From now on, we can only catch one Gu for you at a time." Ren Zu could only nod, and carefully opened the, only showing a small gap. The remaining five Gu contained the Strength and Wisdom Gu. Seeing this, Ren Zu was overjoyed. He said to Strength Gu, "Strength Gu, you left me back then, do you have any regrets? If you sumb to me now, I will return you your freedom." Strength Gu said, "Human, you are wrong. I didnt leave not because I couldnt, but because I wanted to stay. You want to subdue me but thats impossible. I only sumb to those stronger than me, but you are out of the question. However we can deal again, give me your youth and I will temporarily obey you." Ren Zu was reluctant upon hearing this, he had just gotten back his youth, was he about to lose it again? But he desired strength, he knew that with strength, he would get stronger and life would get easier. Moreover, with strength, he could subdue more Gu. Thus, Ren Zu epted, and formed a second deal with it. Ren Zu became middle-aged at once, and the strength Gu flew out of the web andnded on Ren Zus shoulder. Ren Zu had strength, and was full of confidence. He said to Wisdom Gu: "Wisdom Gu, you left me back then, do you have any regrets? If you sumb to me now, I will return you your freedom." Wisdom Gu said, "Human, you are wrong. I did not leave not because I couldnt, but because I wanted to stay. You want to subdue me but thats impossible. I only sumb to those smarter than me, yet you are not smarter than me. But we can deal again, give me your middle age and I will temporarily obey you." Ren Zu upon hearing this, refused to do the same deal again. He treasured his life more, and he also knew that once he sold his middle age, he would be left with old age. Before long, the Strength and Wisdom Gu would leave him again, just likest time. Ren Zu refused to deal, but did not want to let go of the Wisdom Gu. Wisdom Gu was anxious, reluctantly giving in, "Alright, Human, you win. I lost to you this time. As long as you tell me what method you used to capture me, I will admit defeat and not take anything from you, being at your disposal." Upon hearing this, Ren Zu was overjoyed and before the Rules and Regtion Gu could stop him, he said, "I used the Rules and Regtion Gu to capture you." Wisdom Guughed upon hearing, "I remembered it, so these Gu are called Rules and Regtion. Haha, now that I know your names, you can no longer capture me." Saying so, it turned into a sh of light and flew away, vanishing into thin air. Rules and Regtion Gu begin toin, "Human, we told u long ago that our name should be known by you alone, and not others. Otherwise, we would be used by others. Look what happened, now that Wisdom Gu knows our names, it spells trouble." Only then did Ren Zu realise that he was tricked by Wisdom Gu. He was anguished, for he knew he lost the only chance he had of capturing the Wisdom Gu using Rules and Regtion. Saying so, Gu Yue Bos story came to an end. He looked at the academy elder with a meaningful gaze. Academy elder jumped from his seat. He had heard of Ren Zus story long ago, but from Gu Yue Bos mouth, it had a greater meaning. His gaze shone and his heart understood. He bowed slightly at Gu Yue Bo, respectfully saying, "n leader, you are using this story as an analogy? Fang Yuan as the Wisdom Gu and the n as Ren Zu. Although Ren Zu used the Rules and Regtion Gu to capture Wisdom Gu and managed to trap it, the Wisdom Gu eventually escaped." Saying so, the academy elder paused and thought about it for a while, before looking at Gu Yue Bo. "Sir n leader, you want me to let go of Fang Yuan and stop pressuring him? But hes getting more and more overboard..." Gu Yue Bo stopped the academy elders words, holding out his hand, indicating for him to sit and speak. The academy elder sat and heard Gu Yue Bo sigh, "You, yourprehension is still superb, being an intelligent person, easily getting my point. Unfortunately your grasp of the situation is still too small, you can only see that tiny plot ofnd in front of you. Let me tell you, the academy is a small matter, and the n is really the important one." "I know what you are worried about, afraid that the other students are heavily suppressed by Fang Yuan, eventually losing the fire in their heart. Hehehe." Gu Yue Bo shook his head, pointing at academy elder, "Youre overthinking it." "What do you think the n is doing? Just relying on your academy to nurture new people? Of course not, behind every student, theres their parents, elders, and friends. Only with these peoples support, encouragement, expectations, our Gu Yue ns new generation can have the confidence and motivation in their hearts." "Fang Yuan has indeed repeatedly exceeded my expectations, he has a hint of outstanding excellence. I have been observing Fang Zheng secretly and I have long known about Fang Yuans extortions, just let him continue. Use him to train Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Cheng, these rough jades. There are many advantages in this matter, at the very least this round of students have the best fighting skills among all the previous seasons." Academy elder was worried, "But n leader, excessive hurdles isnt a good thing either, it will crush the jade. Especially that Fang Yuan has the Liquor worm now, this worm provides great help to a Rank one Gu Master. Im worried that at the Rank one stage, under Fang Yuans suppression, no one can overturn the situation." "Then let them be unable to turn over the situation!" Gu Yue Bo snorted, showing the grace and callousness of a person in power, "This tiny setback, what does it matter? Is it scarier than death? With their family elders support, if they stillcked motivation, then they are not even jade to begin with and have no value to nurture. The n has tons of new students into the academy each year, so if this season doesnt seed, theres always the next. As for Gu Yue Fang Zheng, starting tomorrow night, I will teach him in secret." "With the n leaders personal teaching, that is really Gu Yue Fang Zhengs fortune." Academy elder licked his boots at the appropriate timing(1). Gu Yue Bos expression softened as he looked at academy elder, instructing, "Do you know the reason why after so many decades, you are still the academy elder? Have greater tolerance, I know Fang Yuan infringed your dignity and made you humiliated, but do you really have to be so calctive with a junior from a younger generation?" "I know that Fang Yuan has some earlier wisdom, but he is still a youngster and tends to be rash. If not, he would not have hurt the guards in public and caused you to be in a predicament. He was furious internally back then and that is understandable. From being hailed as genius to amoner, it is normal to be angry at the n." "He is actually very childish, you can tell from him trying to hide the Liquor worm. How can the Liquor worm be hid? He is not mature yet and is still innocent, dont think of him as a scary being. Comparing him to the Wisdom Gu, I am thinking too highly of him. At most, he has some small intelligence, butcks true wisdom and knowledge. If he hid the fact that he rose to middle stage silently, or epted the ss chairman position without any displeasure, that would truly be deep scheming." "n leader, your meaning is?" Academy elder raised his eyebrows. "What Im trying to say is, Fang Yuan is discontented with the n, thus let him go vent his anger. An ant spitting at an elephant, will the elephant care? Emotions are meant to be let out and not bottled inside, so once hes done venting, he will naturally fuse into the n. Our Gu Yue n has been around for nearly a thousand years ever since the first generation founded it. There has been countless of people who were discontented with the n, but eventually did any of them manage to overturn the n?" "A n is not just about rules and regtions, theres also blood rtion and kinship. Ren Zu wanted to use the rules and regtions to capture wisdom. Yet not only did he lose, but he also informed wisdom of the rules and regtions. There is profound meaning in this story - the rules are dead, but people are alive, and rtionships are deep. If you only know how to use rules and regtions to catch people, it will only increase resentment and cause Fang Yuan to be more dissociated with the n. Fang Yuan is only a C grade, if hes lucky, after tens of years hed still be a low-ranking n elder. But he is still Gu Yue Fang Zhengs twin brother, do you understand now?" "Understood!" Hearing Gu Yue Bos final sentence, the academy elder realized at once. "Mmm, if a family only has rules and regtions, then the family is a pile of dead objects. But if you add in blood rtionship, itll be alive." Gu Yue Bo nodded, "and one more sentence, I want you to remember." "Please admonish me, sir n elder." Gu Yue Bo, with a distant gaze, looked out of the window towards the moon, "The sea can hold the water from thousands of rivers, its big because of its capacity. A person is great when he can be tolerant and forgiving to many other people. Remember this, and leave." "Yes n leader sir, your subordinate takes his leave," said the academy elder as he left the hall. (1) Boot-licking basically. Chapter 59: Regardless of Rank Three or Four, you’re all monkeys Chapter 59: Regardless of Rank Three or Four, youre all monkeys Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Tonights moon was especially round. The moonlight shone splendid and like muslin, draping over the Qing Mao Mountain. The Treasure Brass Toad would travel a hundred meters with every hop. Due to its leaping method to move forward, the precipitous and narrow mountain path was unable to serve as a limitation or hindrance to it. Jia Fu and his crew sat on the back of the Treasure Brass Toad. After exiting the Gu Yue Vige, they once again headed towards the merchant caravans direction. The wind blew past their ears, and their view followed the Treasure Brass Toad as it moved up and down. The moonlight shone on everyones faces and they all looked solemn, while Jia Fus face was cold as ice. After a while, a close subordinate could not stand this atmosphere and asked Jia Fu, "Master, what are we going to do now? Jia Jin Shengs death, once master returns, how will you answer to old master? Should we find a scapegoat first..." Jia Fu shook his head, but avoided the question, "Do you know the story of Ren Zu?" The subordinate was stunned, not expecting this answer. At once he did not know how to reply. Jia Fu continued, "Ren Zu had the Rules and Regtion Gu, and could capture all the ten thousand Gu in the world, obtaining strength but losing wisdom. At that point his still contained three Gu. He opened and saw that they were the Attitude Gu, Belief Gu and Suspicion Gu respectively. Ren Zu was unwilling to let them go, thus the three Gu could only bet with him. Once Ren Zu opens the, they would run out in three different directions, and whoever is captured by Ren Zu would be subdued. Guess, who did Ren Zu capture in the end?" The trusted aide thought, and answered, "Its the Attitude Gu!" "Do you know why?" Jia Fu asked. The loyal subordinate shook his head. Jia Fuughed, "Because attitude means everything. No matter if father believes or suspects, I have already disyed my attitude. Jia Jin Sheng went missing, and I immediately conducted investigations in the caravan. Once I had a clue, I rushed towards the Gu Yue n without stop. At the vige, I risked the danger of being attacked by them and interrogated them on the spot. I did not even sit down, and to prove Fang Yuans words, I went as far as to use the Rank four Bamboo Gentleman." "Once I get back, I will even spend a ton of money to employ the divine investigator, inviting Tie Leng Xue to investigate this matter. Regardless of whether Jia Jin Sheng is dead or alive, as his brother I have already done all that I should, my attitude shows everything! I have thought it through earlier, we do not need a scapegoat. We shall go back in this honest state, because I was not at fault for this matter! Finding a scapegoat, that might just be a trap by Jia Gui. If I can find a scapegoat, he can also find someone to overturn the case." His subordinate was shocked and said, "Master, you really suspect that young master Jia Gui was behind this?" "Hmph, who else but him can do something so perfectly?" Saying so, Jia Fus face distorted, anger bursting from his eyes, "Before this, I was thinking about our blood rtionship and did not do such a thing to him. But since he is so devious, I will have to pay him back an eye for an eye, dont me me for being unscrupulous!" He did not know that far away in a distant ce, there were a pair of eyes sending him off. Fang Yuan stood on the hillside as he silently watched. The view tonight was truly spectacr. The golden yellow, round moon was high up in the night sky, shining so brightly that the entire earth was lit bright. The nearby green mountains were verdant and lush, all kinds of flora growing about. The Man Mountains pine and cypress trees, as well as the Qing Mao Mountains distinctive green spear bamboo grew in continuous clumps, cluster after cluster. A wide expanse of dark green colour poured down in torrents from the mountaintop and flowed down to the foot of the mountain. Faraway mountains ranged endlessly, forming a muddled heavy ck shadow under the moonlight. The tortuous and entwined mountain road resembled goat intestines as it meandered into the distance, asionally sheltered away by the forest, stretching out all the way. Jia Fu and his group sat atop the Treasure Brass Toad, following the mountain road as they moved forward. As they continued on the leaping toad, their figures were finally covered away by the trees. Although the mountain terrain could not affect the Treasure Brass Toads speed, Jia Fu did not dare to recklessly cut through Qing Mao mountain, for if he barges into a monster horde, even with his Rank four cultivation he would still note out unscathed. Hence following the mountain trail and moving forward is the best path. Not long ago, Fang Yuan was standing on the hill holding an umbre, sending the caravan off. But now he was here again, watching Jia Fu leave. "The trouble from killing Jia Jin Sheng is finally settled." He eyes were dark and remote while his heart was calm, a bout of peacefulness. Even since he killed Jia Jin Sheng that night, he had been considering how to tie the loose ends. He was clear that without base or support, if the truth was revealed, the Gu Yue n would definitely sacrifice him. But if he just hid it blindly, the truth was bound to get exposed one day. A smart way to lie, is to have truth and lies, some truth in his lies, and some lies in his truth. He had to direct the trouble elsewhere! This incident was like a chess game with two sides against each other. One side is Jia Fus caravan, while the other is the Gu Yue n. In this incident, be it Gu Yue Bo, the academy elder or Jia fu, they were all pawns, heck even Fang Yuan himself was just a pawn. To protect the pawn that represents himself, he had to use the two opposing sides and find a chance in between. Few days ago, Fang Yuan had already started plotting. He first made use of those two guards toe up with a good show with the academy elder at the academy. Next he hid the existence of the Liquor worm and stirred the curiosity of the nsman, gaining great attention, attracting the higher-ups. Simultaneously, he allowed the academy elder to hold private investigations. Next, he extorted his ssmates and expressed his rashness, wildness and displeasure towards the n, "showing weakness" to the Gu Yue higher-ups. Then he counted the days and waited for Jia Fu. During the interrogation he disyed his immaturity and fear, which allowed him to lead the others thoughts by the nose. Letting them find out the "truth". Lastly he made use of the Gu Yue n and Jia Fus opposing interests, and turned the academy elder who was suspicious of him and held investigations, into his eye witness. The Bamboo Gentleman was a small unexpected ident, but it was still a Rank four Gu and under the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, the Bamboo Gentleman ironically became Fang Yuans greatest evidence. Finally, Fang Yuan not only exined perfectly where he got the Liquor worm, but also pushed the me to the innocent Jia Gui, while he himself got out of this incident without losing a hair. "Academy elder was asked to stay behind, it seems that Gu Yue Bo is going to interfere in the academys matters and get rid of the n to pressurize me. With his nature, he does have this tolerance. But his real motive isnt me, it should probably be Fang Zheng. One of my motives for blowing up the matter was to stir amotion and make the higher-ups notice. If Gu Yue Bo doesnt show up, there will still be Gu Yue Mo Chen and Chi Lian who woulde out to defend their reputation." "As for Jia Fu, he should be certain that Jia Gui is the culprit now. With the mes of revenge burning in his chest, hehe, I am looking forward to it. With my interference, their sibling conflict would be elevated. I wonder if that Gu Masterpetition would be brought forward?" "Oh yes, there is still that divine investigator Tie Leng Xue. Tie Leng Xue... hmph." Fang Yuan repeated this name, and after half a beat, lightly smiled, "Among the righteous path, this is indeed a character. Unfortunately he is riddled with official business and has a tight schedule. For this matter, it is not easy to get him toe. Jia Fu wants to show his attitude thus he has to invite him, but the time is hard to gauge, at the very least it should be arranged in two to three years time." In two to three years, he would have Rank two or three cultivation. By then, life would be in apletely different sight. The night wind blew over with the fresh cool air of the mountains, prating with a kind of fragrance. Fang Yuan breathed in, feeling more refreshed. He looked into the distance, his field of view wide. The unrestrained mountains were picturesque, looking tranquil and auspicious under the moon. "The bright moon illuminates among pines, the clear spring flows upon stone." Fang Yuan lightly recited, he could not help but think of a verse from a fable from Earth. There were a group of monkeys that pursued the moon. They saw the moon in the well, and they wanted to fish it up. The monkey from behind grabbed hold of the tail of the monkey before it, and the monkey before it grabbed ahold of the monkey in front of him. Thus this went on repeatedly until the first monkey was able to touch the water surface of the well. Once it stretched out its hand, the water rippled and the moon disappeared. People in this world were like this. They would see the reflection of the moon, and think that it is the real thing. Not knowing it was just the moon in the well, the moon in their eyes, or simply the moon in their hearts. "In this life I hope to be the real moon, rising above the mountains and heavens, toying with the clouds and seas, following the ancient times and walk in the darkness above the various heavens." Fang Yuans eyes were crystal clear, and the beautiful green mountains were reflected on his pupils. On the hill, the thin body of a teenager stood silently. A golden moon wheel shaped like a disk suspended high in the night sky. It has existed since ancient times, travelling through the night sky, casting the small shadow of the teenager faintly onto the limestones. Chapter 60: Passage behind the broken wall, how can the legacy be easily obtained? Chapter 60: Passage behind the broken wall, how can the legacy be easily obtained? Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The night sky of early summer is beautiful. There was not a single cloud floating in the sky, and the stars flickered like crystals, shining with emotionally moving radiance. Sandalwood crickets appeared on stage to take over the ce of the dragonpill crickets, and they sang their emotional songs in the grassy bushes, creeks and tree branches. The Gu Yue Vige was radiantly lit, as if it was reflecting the bright starry sky. One by one the dark green bamboo houses stood in the night wind, and beneath the star dome it had a tranquil and peaceful ambience. Fang Yuan was not in the vige now, but he had snuck into the secret cave among the rock cracks. He half-kneeled on the ground, his hand caressing the image wall, his palm emitting a lump of blue-coloured moonlight. On the image wall, the original scene was already gone, and it was now no different from the other surrounding stone walls. If Fang Yuan did not remember this position, who else would know that hidden under this image wall was Flower Wine Monks strength inheritance? On a night over a month ago, the image wall transformed and the Flower Wine Monks secret hideout appeared. The image wall first showed a video of Flower Wine Monk bathed in blood, but proimed he was leaving his inheritance. Next was a line of bloody words, hinting for the discoverer to break the image wall and the cave opening would appear. Then the words vanished, and the image walls Photo-audio Gus strength was depleted, and the image wall went back to being an ordinary wall. Although he knew about the Flower Wine Monks inheritance, Fang Yuan did not have the time to explore it. As it was an unexpected urrence, he had to kill Jia Jin Sheng on the spot and was busy that night getting rid of the evidence. Towards the impending interrogation, he had to plot carefully and had restricted his activities inside the vige. Until when Jia Fu left and after the academy elder stopped his investigations, about ten dayster, the attention had waded and Fang Yuan could finally sneak back into the cave. In the aperture, the green copper sea was reducing as Fang Yuan deployed his primeval essence into the Moonlight Gu on his right palm. The Moonlight Gu emitted a gentle moonlight and flickered continuously. Under its effect, the rock wall was shaved off slowly, andrge amounts of rock powder fell on the ground. This was Fang Yuans extensive control of the Moonlight Gu, the same method he used to open the gambling rocks. Compared to opening rocks, this method was more coarse, but in breaking this thick rock wall, this method seemed a little too gentle. This was the sixth day that Fang Yuan was using the Moonlight Gu to shave the rock wall. On the floor was a thick pile of dark red coloured rock powder. Logically speaking, Qing Mao Mountains soil was all green-coloured. But here, the soil were strangely bright red and emitted a dark glow. But fortunately so, because of this source of light, Fang Yuan did not need to prepare a torch. In order to avoid being suspected, Fang Yuan did not use any tools. Steel hammers and pickaxe were undoubtedly better for breaking the rock wall, but if he did, the sound of the wall breaking would reverb all over the area. Regardless of whether the outside world would hear a faint or loud noise, Fang Yuan wanted to eliminate all such possible suspicious points. Fine details often decided in ones victory or defeat. To Fang Yuan, being cautious is not just his good point, it was more like a habit to him. In his past life he had been careless and carefree, but he quickly paid a hefty price. There is a saying that goes, people get more cowardly when they age. Yet actually this is not cowardness, but patient cautiousness. 500 years of experience ingrained the word caution into his soul. "Puff..." Taking in a deep breath, Fang Yuan slowly stopped the transmission of his primeval essence. He plopped onto the ground, extremely exhausted. He had dug around three inches of thickness out of the entire b of image wall that was the height of half a man. Fang Yuan wiped the sweat off his forehead while exercising his shoulders and stretching his legs. Due to long hours of squatting, a sense of numbness was felt from his legs. Knock, knock, knock. Fang Yuan bent his fingers and knocked on the rock wall. Hearing the sound, he was slightly happy in his heart, as he could tell the wall was getting thinner. Closing his eyes to meditate, he checked the situation inside his aperture once again. The green copper primeval essence had less than 20% left. "Continue working hard!" Fang Yuan grit his teeth and stretched out his right hand again on the rock wall. The water-blue coloured moonlight sustained a glow for around fifteen minutes, then Fang Yuan suddenly halted his actions. He took out his right arm and found out that the rock wall had a small hole in it already. He immediately stood up and kicked. With a thunderous noise, the hole expanded and became as big as a bamboo basket. Fang Yuan cautiously took a few steps backwards. He felt a sense of staleness emitting from the hole and permeating into this secret cave. The secret caves venttion was not good. Fang Yuan thought about it for a moment and decided to leave the rock crack, returning to the outside world. Only after a while did he return. The stale feeling in the cave was slightly better than earlier, and Fang Yuan continued to expand the size of the hole, sometimes using the Moonlight Gu, and at other times using his hands to dig, or his legs to kick. After a while, he finally expanded the hole into a size that he could fit into. Looking from the hole, there was a diagonal path downwards. The path was initially narrow, but the deeper it was, the wider it got. A person must lower their head when entering at first, but towards thetter half of the path, they are able to takerge strides with straightened backs. The caves walls were a weird red soil colour, emitting a faint red glow. This caused the passages interior to be visible. But the path was very long and extended beyond what the eye could see. Due to the angle, Fang Yuan could not see what was at the end of the path. He stood at the cave entrance and did not immediately step in, instead squinting and standing on the spot. A strength inheritance was not like a legacy inheritance. Legacy was when a Gu Master died and left behind his belongings. Those who find this legacy can find the items on the corpse. A strength inheritance is when a Gu Master who is on the verge of death and reluctant to let his legacy go extinct, or to benefit the future generations, or wants to leave behind hisst trace of existence in the world, purposely set hurdles to test the people who arrive. Taking the Flower Wine Monk for example, he set up this inheritance with a clear objective - it is to nurture an avenger, to take revenge on the Gu Yue n! If the person whoes along is able to pass these trials he(she) would obtain all sorts of benefits. The person who gets through the final test would obtain the entire strength inheritance. ording to the two factions, strength inheritance is split into the righteous inheritance and the demonic inheritance. Righteous inheritances often had exquisite design, to test the nature and character of the person. Those who fail midway, would not be in any mortal danger. Demonic inheritance was moreplex. Those demonic cultivators were often insane and persistent, cold-blooded, or a mass murderer, unable to be assessed by normal standards. Some demonic inheritances had trials that tested the mind. With lots of mind-boggling decisions to make, a lot of people would fall into deep and painful thoughts without getting a single result. Some demonic inheritances were extremely simple, being a secret room with Gu worms and primeval stones inside. Some demonic inheritances were extremely cruel, and failure midway often spelled death. Some were more extreme - a few demonic cultivators inheritances were a huge lie, being a giant trap itself. They followed the rules of bringing someone down with them, and even right before dying, they would set up this trial and trick others. "Which type does Flower Wine Monks inheritance belong to?" Fang Yuan thought deeply. With his previous lifes memories, he was clear of any future famous demonic inheritances. But this one in particr, no one discovered it in his lifetime, and Fang Yuan was left unaware of the details. "By right, the chances of a trap isnt high. Otherwise the Flower Wine Monk would not design this image wall. But is there a hidden mechanism?" Fang Yuan picked up a rock and threw it into the cave. The rock rolled in the path and quickly rolled out of Fang Yuans sight; he could hear a series of colliding sounds echoing in the cave. Fang Yuan fell into deep thought. The rock testing results showed that it was safe. But he did not enter the path yet, and instead took out some rock powder and spread it around the entrance of the secret cave. At the same time, he spread ayer on the rock crack entrance. Next, he squeezed out of the narrow rock crack and left the ce. Around a few hundred meters from the river in a hidden bush, he found the green bamboo wine that he had brought along this time. Opening the seal, he drank a huge mouthful and purposely spilled some of the liquor, getting it on his clothes and making him smell of alcohol. Carrying the wine, he went back to the vige, and upon reaching the school hostel, it was exactly midnight. If he did not return at night often, people would get suspicious. This was better, going out early at night and returningte at night. When finding the Liquor worm, Fang Yuan already did this, and with that background, such behaviour was not peculiar. The stars fade and the sun appears, a night of silence. Chapter 61: Life hanging on a grass rope Chapter 61: Life hanging on a grass rope Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The bright morning sun shone on Qing Mao Mountain. In the academy, the elder spoke about important details. "Tomorrow, we are choosing the second Gu worm for refinement. Everyone here has experience in sessfully refining Gu worms, and this time you can solidify your experiences. For the selection of the second Gu worm, consider it carefully. With the experience of cultivating these few days and understanding of your own body, consider it as a whole. Normally, it is best if you pair the second Gu well with your vital Gu." A Gu Masters first Gu was known as the vital Gu, and once it was chosen it would be the footing stone of their development. After that, the second and third Gu worm would be nurtured upon this footing stone and decide the Gu Masters cultivating direction. After hearing the academy elders words, the youngsters began to ponder, and only Fang Yuan was sleeping soundly on the table. He had worked hard for half the night yesterday, and after returning to the hostel, he still continued in his Gu Master cultivation, nurturing his aperture. When the sun had risen, only then did he sleep. The academy elder looked at Fang Yuan and frowned, but did not say anything. Ever since the n leader spoke to him, he had adopted a let Fang Yuan do as he wishes, I am not going to give a care attitude. "Which Gu worm should I choose?" As the students thought about it, they subconsciously looked towards Fang Yuan. "Speaking of which, Fang Yuan already has his second Gu worm." "Yeah, that is but a Liquor worm; to actually get a Liquor worm out of gambling rocks, his luck is off the charts!" "If I had the Liquor worm, I would advance to middle stage first too huh?" The students thoughts varied, having admirers and jealous people among them. Ever since that day after the interrogation, Fang Yuans Liquor worm was sessfully exposed. The origins of the liquor worm did not raise suspicion. The nsmen were both enlightened and also exasperated at Fang Yuans luck. "Why dont I have such luck, sigh!" Gu Yue Chi Cheng who was also a C grade talent sighed deeply in his heart. Quite a while ago, his grandfather had asked around and tried to procure a Liquor worm for him. To think that even as a family branchs inheritor, he was not able to have one; to think Fang Yuan managed to get the Liquor worm before him. Compared to Chi Chengs envy and depression, vice chairman Fang Zheng was full of spirit. "Brother, I will definitely surpass you." He looked at Fang Yuan and said in his heart before looking away. These days his eyes were shining with light, and he felt a sort of excitement towards life. His face was flushing red and his forehead was glowing, even his steps were quicker and lighter. The academy elder saw all of it, and immediately understood that the Gu Yue n leader had started secretly teaching Fang Zheng. These underhand methods were obviously not for the public to know. The academy elder turned a blind eye to this. Soon it was night once more. Fang Yuan entered the secret cave again. Ring ring ring...... In his hand, a wild rabbit was struggling, and there was a bell was on its neck. This was a wild rabbit that Fang Yuan caught on the mountain, the bell was naturally attached by him. After a day, the stuffy smell in the secret cave has dissipated, and the air was fresh. The caves passage entrance was open; it was silent inside. Fang Yuan half-kneeled on the floor as he inspected the floor. Yesterday he had sprayed rock powder all over the area, and this thinyer of powder was inconspicuous. "The passage entrances rock powder is intact, thus it seems that during my absence, nothing strange has crawled out of it. The rock crack entrance does have a footprint, but thats mine, so evidently no one else hade here." Fang Yuan felt at ease after his inspection. He stood up, using his hands to pull the dead vines from the wall. Next he sat on the ground and his leg was used to hold the wild rabbit in ce, leaving his two hands free to weave the vines. This was work that normal Gu Masters wouldnt know, but Fang Yuan had too much life experience. In his past life, many a time was he so poor that he couldnt afford to feed his Gu worms, leaving them to starve to death one by one. For a time, he had primeval essence but no Gu worms; he became just like a mortal person, even living was difficult. Having no choice, he learned to weave the grass ropes into straw sandals, hats etc. and sold them in exchange for primeval stone fragments to feed himself. While twisting the grass ropes in his hands, Fang Yuans memories resurfaced. The anguish and suffering from back then had transformed into his soundlessughter now. The rabbit underneath his foot continued to struggle, the bell ringing nonstop. A pair of two strings touch for long, ten thousands of twists and thousands of returns make their inseparable love numerous. (1) Delicately and slowly, with the passing of years, letting them converge. Complications, entanglements and turns present. Weaving the grass ropes, isnt it just like experiencing life? In the secret cave, the red light shone onto Fang Yuans face, showing his youthfulness and experience intertwining together on his face. Time seemed to have stopped too, silently appreciating the young man weaving his ropes. Ring ring ring... An hourter, the wild rabbit rapidly entered the passageway, the bell on its neck ringing continuously. In a few breaths it left Fang Yuans field of vision. Fang Yuan held onto the improvised grass rope that he wove temporarily, and on one end the rope was attached to the rabbits hind leg, dragging into the tunnel with it. After a while, the rope stopped all movement. But this did not mean the rabbit had reached the end of the tunnel. It could have been killed by a trap or just decided to take a rest midway. Fang Yuan began to pull at the rope, retrieving it. The rope gradually tightened as he tugged. On the other end, a force of strength suddenly tugged back as the rope started to move towards the cave again. Evidently the rabbit on the other side had felt the tugging force and in its fluster, started to move deeper into the cave. After many attempts, the rabbit finally reached the end of the path, and no matter how Fang Yuan tugged at the rope, it only tightened and rxed. Maybe the rabbit had reached the end of the tunnel, or maybe it had fallen into a trap and got stuck. It was simple to test and find out the answer. Fang Yuan started to retrieve the rope. His strength surpassed the rabbit by a mile, and eventually he dragged the rabbit out by force. The rabbit struggled at the other end, but the rope was made from materials acquired from the Wine Sack Flower Gu and Rice Pouch Grass Gu. Although it had been dead for years, it remained sturdy unlike normal grass. The wild rabbit was once again in Fang Yuans hands jumping about. Fang Yuan inspected the wild rabbit and saw that it had no injuries, then he finally breathed out in relief. "For now, it seems that this segment of the passageway is safe." With this result, the rabbit thus lost its value and Fang Yuan killed it instantly, throwing the corpse on the ground. He could not let the rabbit go, for animals also had memories. If it came back again, and like the Liquor worm, attracted outsiders, that would be very bad. He breathed in deeply. After several tries and probes, he finally stepped into the passageway carefully. Even with the wild rabbit exploring, there were many traps and mechanisms that specially targeted only humans. A small animal like the wild rabbit would be unable to trigger it. Thus, Fang Yuan still had to be careful. The tunnel was straight, diagonally nting towards the bottom. The deeper it was, the wider and taller the passage became. Fang Yuan had to lower his head when entering at first, but after more than fifty steps, he was able to takerge strides with a straightened back, and after a hundred steps, he could walk while lifting his upper arms and brandishing them left and right. The tunnel was not that long, it was only around 300 meters. But Fang Yuan spent around two hours venturing before he finally reached the end of the path. On the way, he was vignt and explored step by step. At the end of the path, he was already sweating profusely. "It is so troublesome without a detection Gu worm." Fang Yuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and after confirming his safety, calmed down and inspected the area. This time at one nce, he was stunned. At the end of the tunnel, there was a huge rock. The rocks surface was smooth and protruded towards Fang Yuans direction, resembling Jia Fus belly. This rock alone halted Fang Yuans progression. Other than this huge rock, there was nothing around Fang Yuan. "Is it because of an ident that the tunnel path was blocked, causing this?" Fang Yuan squinted as he thought about the possibilities. Before the Flower Wine Monk died, he was eager to set up the inheritance. He used the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider and created a tunnel path. The path led deep within the mountains and to guide the inheritor in. After hundreds of years, the passage was unable to withstand the corrosion of time and at one point, one of the areas copsed due tock of maintenance. All sorts of idents often happen in life. "If this is the case, wont I be stuck at this point?" He went forward and touched the rock. This rock was halting his progression, its size was like a door, one could only imagine its overall thickness. Fang Yuan could use the Moonlight Gu to carve away at the rock wall, but if he wanted to grind off this huge rock, it would take at least a year or two. "It seems like Im forced to use tools, Ill need to use spades and pickaxes to break the rock. Except if I do this, I might reveal some traces. The construction sounds might also travel out." Thinking of this, Fang Yuan frowned deeply. He was weighing the pros and cons. If the risk was too huge, he would rather give up this strength inheritance. After all, if others found out this secret, all the plotting and acting that Fang Yuan had done would go to waste, and his life would even be in danger! (1) Seems to be a line from a poem. Chapter 62: Choosing Gu again in the Gu storage room Chapter 62: Choosing Gu again in the Gu storage room Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sun rises, signifying the arrival of another day. The students lined up properly, faces flushed with excitement as they stood before the academy Gu storage room. Today was the day where they would pick their second Gu! As the first to advance to middle stage, Fang Yuan had the priority in choosing, thus he stood at the front of the queue. Behind him was Gu Yue Mo Chen, Gu Yue Fang Zheng and Gu Yue Chi Cheng. Creak. The Gu storage rooms door was opened by the guards, and Fang Yuan was the first to set foot into it. The Gu room was not big, but was a sight to behold. The surrounding walls had square holes in them, some were big but others were small, holding all sorts of containers in them. There was rock pots, jade pots, cages made of weaved grass, and some porcin ware. All sorts of Gu worms, being all Rank one, were stored in these containers. The academy probably spent more than 1000 primeval stones every day just to feed these Gu worms. Fang Yuan nced through and found that in many containers, they were already empty, having no Gu worms inside. The Gu worms in the storage room were replenished once a year. Previously when they were choosing their vital Gu, most of the youngsters chose the Moonlight Gu, thus the storage room had no moonlight Gu left at the moment. The storage room had no windows, there was only a small skylight at the rooftop. The sunlight shone in from the skylight and formed a rectangr golden image on the ground. The first time when he entered the Gu room, Fang Yuan already had an objective and chose the Moonlight Gu immediately. But now, he had several possible targets in his mind. Yet these targets also depended on whether there was stock in the storage room. Fang Yuan moved along the left wall and strolled inside slowly while examining the catalogue. Five stepster, he paused. A square box frame near his shoulder had a bronze bowl inside, and within it was a Gu worm. This Gu worm was like a bedbug, t and wide with a small head, having an oval body. It was yellow-orange throughout, and emitted a faint bronze-like glow. This was the Bronze Skin Gu, the choice for most closebat Gu Masters. The academys martial arts instructor raised such a Gu, and once activated, causes the body to glow yellow, greatly raising defense. Fang Yuans knowledge was deep and broad, so of course he did not have any urge for this Gu. He continued forward and saw a Stone Skin Gu. The Stone Skin Gu and Bronze Skin Gu were simr in appearance, but the Stone Skin Gus body was grey instead, like an art piece made of rock. After six Stone Skin Gu, there was the Iron Skin Gu. Iron Skin Gu and Bronze Skin Gu were outwardly simr but with only a tiny difference. It was silently staying in a iron bowl, unmoving. It emitted a ck iron-like glow around its body. As humans have ns, so do Gu. The three Gu that Fang Yuan saw simultaneously were all from the same series. They were simr in appearance and had simr effects. "Iron Skin, Bronze Skin, Rock Skin, Jade Skin Gu..... if there is a Jade Skin Gu, I might as well choose it." Fang Yuan mumbled as his heart felt a tiny flicker of expectation rising, and he continued walking. However he was destined to be disappointed, for after the Iron Skin Gu, he saw the Beast Skin Gu. The Jade Skin Gu and Beast Skin Gu belonged to the same series as the Bronze Skin Gu etc. But they had great difference in value - the Beast Skin Gu was the mostmon, even cheaper than the Rock Skin Gu, but it had more evolutionary lines and could fuse with more varieties of Gu. The Jade Skin Gu was the most rare Gu in this series. Its market value was only second to the Liquor worm, and at times the price would fluctuate and rival with the Liquor worm itself. Fang Yuan took a look, but he did not find a Jade Skin Gu. He was not disappointed, butughed in relief, "Gu Yue vige is just a middle-sized n, the academy Gu storage room is only of middle tier quality. To have a Jade Skin Gu, that is rather impossible." The left side of the wall had already been inspected, so Fang Yuan swapped to another wall and continued strolling. On this wall, there was mostly the Longhorn Beetle Gu. Simr to the Skin Gu series, Longhorn Beetle Gu was arge n among the Rank one Gu worms. Their outer appearances were simr - they had long and circr cylinder figures, the back area having many outlines. Arge part of the body was a ck colour, giving out a metallic luster. It had a pair of feelers that were long and exceeded the body size; its chin was strong and it gave out screeching noises, like the sound of timber being sawed. With this, a few Gu Masters from some ces would call them as the sawing tree bunch. What first entered Fang Yuans vision was a Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu. Its entire body was a red metallic colour, and it had a pair of antennae that was coarser than the usual Longhorn Beetle ones. On the top surface of the antenna there was a bamboo joint-like growth with every small interval. This Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu was highly sought after in the market; earlier the caravan that came to the Gu Yue vige had people who soldrge numbers of this Gu. The Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu gave Gu Masters temporary super strength. It had the reputation of the strength of one bull, and could sustain for five breaths. But it had two weaknesses. One was that every activation consumed too much primeval essence. Rank one middle stage required 10% primeval essence, but if converted to initial stage, it would consume 20%. Another was sequ. If the Gu Master had a weak constitution, using this Gu a lot would cause their muscles to get injured, even experiencing muscle tearing. Only Gu Masters with a strong body would choose to use this Gu. A small-sized person like Fang Yuan was unsuitable for it. Fang Yuan knew this too, and walked past the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu, continuing to look around. "Oh? This is not bad." He halted his steps. It was a Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle Gu. The beetles figure was a tiny bit thinner and longer than the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu, the entire body coated in dark yellow colour. Its pair of long feelers did not have bamboo joints, and the roots were yellow in colour, slowly fading into ck at the tip. The Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu could grant a Gu Master temporary strength, and this type of strength was immediate, onlysting for five breaths. But the Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle Gu could grant the Gu Master durability and allow their stamina expenditure to be greatly reduced, however it could only sustain for fifteen minutes. At the same time it had no repercussions. Among the Rank one Gu worms, the Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle had high market value,parable to the Moonlight Gu and only losing to the Jade Skin Gu and Liquor worm. Fang Yuan inspected the surroundings and found that there was only one Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle. "The Gu is not bad, but it is notpatible with me." Fang Yuan shook his head, giving up this Gu. Very quickly he walked and reached the corner of the wall, having finished looking at the second wall, but he was not satisfied. The Gu in the storage room were only of this quality, and if he wanted to get lucky or get a surprise Gu, the chances were slim. Fang Yuan turned to the third wall and continued inspecting. On this wall, the Boar Gu were dominant. Boar Gu was a series among the Gu worm. Theres the Flower Boar Gu, Pink Boar Gu, ck Boar Gu and White Boar Gu. Pink Boar Gu had the least value, almost no Gu Masters chose them. It only had one ability, and that is to gain weight. After a Gu Master injects their primeval essence, the Pink Boar Gu would change their constitution and cause them to get fat. No matter how skinny they were, they would be able to be a big fat person. There was only two to three Pink Boar Gu in the storage room, obviously of no nurturing value. The Flower Boar Gu was the most abundant, having a dozen at least lining into a row. These Gu worms had flower patterns on the surface, either white and ck, ck and pink, or white and pink. There were even some that had all three colours. The Flower Boar Gus use was simr to the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu, temporarily adding strength to the Gu master. The Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu gave one bulls strength, and the Flower Boar Gu gave one boars strength. The Flower Boar Gu spent the same amount of primeval essence as the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu but could sustain for ten breaths, twice of the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu. This was because the Gu Master gained lesser strength, thus lesser side effects. "The Flower Boar Gu is the mostmon Gu worm, and it is sold most abundantly in the market. Its price is half of the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu, truly value for money. But among the Boar Gu n, only those twost Gu has greater value, being even more expensive than the Jade Skin Gu and Liquor worm!" Fang Yuans eyes showed a light of deep thoughts. A ck Boar Gu or a White Boar Gu could sell for 600 primeval stones in the market. Once it appeared, it was often sold immediately. The ck and White Boar Gus ability was to change the Gu Masters body constitution and raise their strength permanently. Although the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle could grant a bulls strength, it could onlyst five breaths, uses too much energy to sustain and had strong after-effects. The ck and White Boars strength increment, although little at a time, would be umtive over time and once obtained, the strength would belong to the Gu Master wholly. Even if the Gu dies, this strength will still remain on the Gu Masters body. This is the reason why the ck and White Boar Gus value is higher than the Liquor Worm. The public recognises that the Liquor worms value should be slightly inferior to the ck or White Boar Gu. The Liquor worm can only refine primeval essence, and after an intense battle, a Gu Masters primeval essence is easily depleted. For the remainder of the battle, they can only rely on their martial arts and their physical strength. This is when the White and ck Gu show their worth; they are more reliable than the Liquor worm. "If I can refine a ck Boar Gu or White Boar Gu, that would be good." Fang Yuan was just imagining the scenario, but with this type of Gu storage room which only has one Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle, how can there be White or ck Boar Gu which are so rare? He walked another round and saw all the Gu worms the room had to offer. As expected, there was nothing that truly captivated him. Atst, he retrieved a Little Light Gu at a corner of the wall. There were five Little Light Gu in the storage room. This Gu was oddly shaped, looking like a pentagram, and only half asrge as a fingernail. The Little Light Gu was mainly paired with the Moonlight Gu, amon assistance-type Gu worm for the Moonlight Gu. To Fang Yuan had chosen this Gu, it was merely an average option, but at least it suited his development path. "Fang Yuan is out." "Geez, finally out after so long." "I wonder what Gu he chose?" "He already has the Liquor worm, this is his third Gu, maybe he wont be able to raise them properly. Hehe." Fang Yuan leisurely walked out of the storage room. The students were outside for such a long time and had started to be restless. "Its my turn! I wonder what Gu has Fang Yuan chosen?" Once Gu Yue Mo Chen saw Fang Yuan stepping out he hurriedly took big steps and entered the storage room. He checked and found that the sole Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle was still there. Mo Chen could not refrain from bing overjoyed, immediately taking it away. Afterwards, Fang Zheng went in. "I have the Moonlight Gu for offense, but Ick a defensive-type Gu worm." Gu Yue Fang Zheng after long consideration, decided to choose a Bronze Skin Gu. Gu Yue Chi Cheng was the fourth to enter. "I need an evasion ability, so in future battles I will be able to hit others, but others cannot hit me. Ill be virtually unbeatable." He looked left and right, and finally chose a Dragonpill cricket Gu. Chapter 63: Gifting the jade skin under the moon; white boar hidden in the ground flower Chapter 63: Gifting the jade skin under the moon; white boar hidden in the ground flower Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sun lowers and the moon rises, the signal of the arrival of nightfall. This was one of the concealed courtyards in the Gu Yue Vige. A locust tree that stood withplicated branches and luxuriant leaves, its robust and spacious treetop that was like a jasper imperial canopy, enveloped the entire courtyard. The moonlight was gentle like water, travelling through the leaves and branches of the locust tree, spilling into the courtyard. A gust of wind blew over, sending the tree leaves rustling, the shadows of the tree swaying slightly. It was under this tree that two people stood. Gu Yue Bo used a gentle gaze and looked at Fang Zheng. "Fang Zheng, today you chose your second Gu, I wonder what it is?" "Reporting to n leader sir, today I chose a Bronze Skin Gu." Gu Yue Fang Zheng stood rigid, saying with a look of admiration. Gu Yue Bo nodded, and after pondering he replied, "Not bad, it is a good choice." Gu Yue Fang Zheng stood before Gu Yue Bo, his body tensed and tightened. Hearing Gu Yue Bos praise, he did not know how to reply for a while, so in the end he onlyughed, "n leader, I chose randomly." "You think Im not serious in praising you? No." Gu Yue Bo stared at Fang Zheng, a smile on his face, "Do you know? From choosing a Gu, it shows a persons disposition." "You chose the Bronze Skin Gu for defense. Paired with the Moonlight Gu, it is both offense and defense. This shows your pure nature. In this world, offense and defense are like frontal and ambush, yin and yang, soft and hard, this is the kings path." "Gu Yue Mo Bei chose the Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle, this Gu grants stamina and allows him to sustain battle. This shows his stubborn and strong attitude." "As for Gu Yue Chi Cheng, he chose the Dragonpill cricket Gu, allowing him to increase his dodging ability. This shows he does not like frontal attacks, being a witty person, good at tactics, but also showed the weakness in his character." Gu Yue Fang Zheng was stunned after listening, for he did not expect that such a simple matter could reveal that much information and logic. Consequently, his attitude towards Gu Yue Bo became even more respectful. "n leader, what did my brother choose?" Fang Zheng thought of Fang Yuan and immediately asked. Gu Yue Boughed, "He chose the Little Light Gu, this Gu is used to assist the Moonlight Gu and can make the moonde attack stronger. This shows his extreme, active and invasive personality." "Indeed, big brother seems to be like that." Fang Zheng muttered. Gu Yue Bo took Fang Zhengs expression into consideration and etched it into his mind. Those who were rulers had their unique ability. Although Gu Yue Bo and Fang Zheng did not interact for long, Gu Yue Bos experienced gaze had already seen through Fang Zheng. Him telling Fang Zheng about Mo Bei and Chi Chengs decisions had deeper meaning. It was to help Fang Zheng analyze these two people, for he anticipated him defeating the two of them and establishing the role of n leader with his A grade talent. But Gu Yue Bo would not say it out loud, and would not instigate Fang Zhengs actions. As the n leader, his every word and action had political implications. If he directly controlled Fang Zheng and dealt with Chi Cheng and Mo Bei, if words spread it might be misunderstood as the n leaders political assault. If thats the case, the implication would be huge and it might even cause a n dispute, harming the entire vige. There was another point - Gu Yue Bo was waiting for Fang Zheng to understand his intentions. He spent time and effort to nurture Fang Zheng, but it was not to nurture a Rank four or five fighter. A fighter without political knowledge was like a double edged sword. He needed the future leader for the n! "I analyzed Mo Bei and Chi Chengs personality for Fang Zheng, but he did not notice my intention, instead asking about Fang Yuans situation. It seems that he has great trauma regarding Fang Yuan, but he is also at his rebellious stage. He wants to beat Fang Yuan, thats understandable. Sigh, if only Fang Zheng had Fang Yuans intelligence, Ive seen many youngsters these years, but when ites to political wits, Fang Yuan tops them all. It is a pity he only has C grade talent."] Gu Yue Bo sighed internally but his smile got even more gentle. He took out a Gu worm from his pocket. "This is ----- Jade Skin Gu?" Fang Zheng on seeing this Gu worm, said lightly with his eyes wide open. Gu Yue Bo said, "Compared to the Bronze Skin Gu, this Jade Skin Gu is much better, not only using less primeval essence but also gives greater defense. Fang Zheng, do you want it?" "n leader!" Fang Zheng was shocked and he looked at Gu Yue Bo, stuttering, "I... of course I want it." "I can give it to you." Gu Yue Boughed even more amicably, "But as the n leader, I have to be impartial and cannot give it to you for no reason, thus I have a condition." Fang Zheng nodded repeatedly, staring widely, "What condition?" Gu Yue Bos smile vanished, showing a stern expression, "I want you to be the first to breakthrough Rank one into Rank two, be the first ce in terms of cultivation! And this Jade Skin Gu is your advancement reward." "Ah, advance to Rank two?" Gu Yue Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment. He had just be Rank one middle stage; after middle stage was upper stage, and after that there was still peak stage. But now Gu Yue Bo wanted to him to be the first person to advance to Rank two. "Whats wrong, are you afraid? Then I can only give this Gu to others." Gu Yue Bo pretended to keep the Jade Skin Gu. Fang Zheng was incited by this sentence, immediately his brain heated up as he shouted, "No, I promise you! I will defeat everyone and be the first Rank two cultivator!" "Thats the way." Gu Yue Bo showed his gentle smile again, cing the Jade Skin Gu on Fang Zhengs hand. He thought in his heart, "Fang Zheng, I know you feel inferior, but this inferiorityplex is too harmful to your growth. The best way to dispel your inferiority is sess. You have A grade talent, so advancing to Rank two first is your greatest advantage, and also the easiest sess you can achieve. You must seed, for if you fail even this, I would be too disappointed." At the same time, Fang Yuan stepped into the secret cave behind the rock crack again, getting into the end of the tunnel. This time, he did not bring any steel spade, pickaxe or hammer, but carefully observed the surroundings. He was discouraged by this setback the previous night, and on the way back to the vige he felt something amiss. Only today in the dormitory where he used the Spring Autumn Cicada to refine the Little Light Gu did he suddenly understand the weird part of this situation. "This huge rock blocking my path is too round and smooth, this is definitely man made. That is to say, the Flower Wine Monk purposely set this to block to path, but why did he set this hurdle at such a ce?" Fang Yuan pondered. He looked at the surroundings again. The ground of the path was smooth and the top was curved; the walls on both sides were red soil, emitting a red light. "Eh?" When he looked at the ground again, he found a point of suspicion. The ground near the giant rock was slightly darker in colour. This colour difference was not very obvious and not easily found under such a dimly lit environment. Fang Yuan knelt down, touching the ground, feeling a sense of wetness. No wonder the colour was darker, it was wet. But this path was so dry, where was the watering from? Fang Yuan grinded the soil with his fingers, finding out that the soil on this patch of earth had issues. It was very soft and loose, not lumpy like the dry red soil. Fang Yuans gaze shone. Experience and intuition told him that this area had the key that the Flower Wine Monk had hidden. And this key was the clue that would allow him to continue moving forward. Fang Yuan began to dig the soil. It was loose so he did not spend much effort. After digging for around an inch deeper, there was a peculiar fragrance rushing into Fang Yuans nostrils. "This fragrance is thick and luxurious yet notmon, it seems delicate and elegant, could it be..." Fang Yuans heart moved as he thought of a possibility, his hands moving even faster. While digging, the area under the soil suddenly emitted a faint dark gold light. "It really is what Im thinking of!" Fang Yuans eyes shone, his hand movement bing more delicate, carefully digging the surrounding soil away, expanding this hole. After a while, a dark gold-coloured flower bud that was buried under the ground appeared in front of him. It was two inches deep in the ground, around the size of a stone mill, the buds surface delicate and with the dark gold colour, it appeared to be mysterious and elegant. "It really is the Earth Treasury Flower Gu!" Seeing this, Fang Yuan breathed out deeply. He was not eager in peeling away the flower petals, but took a rest on the ground instead, wiping the soil off his hands. Then he slowly stretched his hand and pried open the dark gold-coloured petals. The Earth Treasury Flower Gu was like thebination of a lotus and kale. Its petals were tightly knitted together with numerous thick pieces, slippery when felt. As Fang Yuan opened the petals one by one, it was like revealing thickyers of silk. Once it left the main body, the huge dark gold-coloured petals would disperse quickly. It was like snowkes that melted into the air. After uncovering around fifty to sixty pieces of petals, the bud had shrunk in half, revealing the flower core. The cores petals were smaller and thinner, its texture bing more smooth and fine. It was no longer like silk, but more like thin pieces of paper. . Fang Yuans movements became gentler and slower, only opening a piece of petal in a few breaths. The petals became increasingly transparent, and after a while, when Fang Yuan had opened the pieces of thin paper-like petals, he stopped his movements. The Earth Treasury Flower Gu at this moment only had astyer of petals left. These petals ovepped each other, forming a fist-sized ball. The petals were translucent, thin as paper. Inside these petals contained a golden liquid and in the middle of this liquid, a Gu worm was sleeping inside. Fang Yuan looked intently, but he could only see a blurry shadow of the Gu worm, and he could not tell which Gu it was. He was close to it, and his breath was blown on the flower core. The spherical flower core began to shake, the golden liquid also moving gently inside the petals. Gu worms would die without food, and only a few Gu worms could seal themselves. To protect and conserve Gu worms, Gu Masters have had thought of many methods. The Earth Treasury Flower Gu was one of them. It was a one-time use type Gu, and once imnted on the ground, it could not be moved. Its food was simple, which was earth energy. As long as it was nted on the ground, it would be able to survive with sufficient earth energy. It only had one use, and that is to contain a Gu within the flower heart and immerse the Gu in the golden liquid. This golden nectar could to an extent, imitate the sealing state and let Gu worms fall into hibernation. "The Flower Wine Monk nted this Earth Treasury Flower Gu, so the Gu within has to be for the inheritor." Fang Yuan stretched out a finger and peeled the remaining petals carefully, revealing an opening. The golden liquid flowed out along his finger, feeling like soybean oil. The flower core began to soften with the loss of the golden liquid. Fang Yuan moved his finger and the petals were split, allowing him to retrieve the slumbering Gu worm. It was a cutedybug. Only the size of the thumbs fingernail. Its body was a milky white colour, and if overlooked from the back, it was like a circle. Its head only upied a small area, while the rest of the body was itsrge fat stomach and bright shiny exoskeleton. Its six tiny limbs were also cream coloured, hidden under its stomach. "White Boar Gu!" Fang Yuan showed an expression of joy on his face. Chapter 64: Easy to do secretly, difficult to do openly Chapter 64: Easy to do secretly, difficult to do openly Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The temperature these few days had gotten higher. The sun shone intensely in the afternoon, hanging right over everyones head. The caravan left and the inns business fell again. Fang Yuan stepped into the cafeteria, immediately attracting the attention of the shop assistants. A familiar face rushed over and gave him a ttering smile. "Oh, young master, youre here! Please take a seat!" "Give me a jar of wine and cut me 600g of beef, and serve a few side dishes." Fang Yuan strode through the cafeteria and approached the window seat that he always sat at. The shop assistant showed a difficult expression, "Young master, my apologies but during thest time the caravan came, the innkeeper sold all of the green bamboo wine. We do not have this wine here anymore." Fang Yuan nodded, not feeling surprised, "Then give me a jar of rice wine and tell the innkeeper, brew more green bamboo wine this year, I am pre-ordering a hundred jars. As for how much the advance payment will be, you can count first and report to me." Now that the Liquor worm was exposed and did not gather any suspicion, Fang Yuan did not have to be restrained in buying wine anymore. "Alright, I will definitely convey your words! Please be at ease young master." The shop assistant patted his chest, sounding confident. Soon, the dishes were served. Fang Yuan drank and ate while staring out of the window. In such hot weather, especially during meal times, there were few people on the streets. The sunlight shone on the ground and the green coloured bamboo tall-houses. A few barefooted mortal farmers carrying cement, steel spades or shoulder poles walked in front. They had just finished their farm work, and were heading home. Two children held the bamboo frame of their windmill toy and ran about. The one behind chased while crying and shouting; it seems that the boy in front had stolen his windmill toy. At this moment, two young Gu Masters wearing green belts walked hurriedly on the street. "Get lost, dont block the way!" A Gu Master pushed the farmer in front of him. The farmers frantically gave way. "Hmph." The two young Gu Masters walked through arrogantly. Fang Yuan looked with a distracted gaze in his eyes, as part of his mind was already focused on his aperture. Within the aperture, the water wall continued to flow as his green copper primeval sea rose with raging waves. The Liquor worm was ying around in his primeval sea, at timesfortably rolling around, and at times curling into a ball. The Spring Autumn Cicada was in deep slumber, hiding its appearance. The round body of the White Boar Gu spread its wings and drew circles in the sky. The White and ck Boar Gu were equally well-known, both being precious and rare Rank one Gu worms. Their market value was even greater than the Liquor worm. Although they had the same usage and simr appearance, their future advancement routes were greatly different. The ck Boar Gu and the Green Silk Gu wouldbine into the Rank two ck Mane Gu, and then into the Rank 3 Steel Mane Gu. But the White Boar Gu was mostpatible with the Jade Skin Gu, where it would turn into Rank two White Jade Gu, andter into the Rank three Heavenly Mugwort Gu(1). The Steel Mane Gu could let the Gu Masters hair be tough as steel, raising both offense and defense. The Heavenly Mugwort Gu allowed the Gu Masters body to be tough as white jade while at the same time reducing the damage from attacks such as the moonde. Fang Yuan was slightly happy over this. Getting the White Boar Gu was just one aspect of it, but what made him truly happy was the Flower Wine Monks strength inheritance. "The White Boar Gu can increase strength. The Flower Wine Monk set a giant rock to block the way, so it seems I need to refine this Gu and with enough strength, push the giant rock away and continue forward. This must be the first test." "With the Flower Wine Monks meticulous setup, I can infer that there has to be future inheritance trials, a second or third hurdle. Most importantly, I can confirm that he set this strength inheritance not as a trap, but with true sincerity." "With this inheritance, I can reach Rank three faster and leave this Qing Mao Mountain, and venture outside, gaining greater opportunities!" What does a Gu Master need most in cultivating? The answer is but one word Resources. Fang Yuan needs to cultivate, thus he needs resources. But the ns resources are limited, so if he wants more, he needs to fight for it. Not only fighting for resources, he also has to be victorious. To him, the more he fights and the more victories he obtained, the more he would reveal more of his trump cards and make others more wary. Wariness when umted to an extent, would turn into suppression and hurdles blocking his path. Fang Yuan killed a family servant, but why did the Mo family stay indifferent? Robbing the ssmates, why did their family not pursue it? Fang Yuan resisted the n and refused to be part of the system, but why did the n leader choose to be lenient? It is all because he is weak, because he is C grade. They feel strong and do not feel like bullying the weak. Under the familys system, being petty with the weak Fang Yuan not only causes them to face humiliation, it also makes others feel that the person is cold and unfeeling, ruining ones social rtionships. Weakness was a safety umbre that Fang Yuan had for now. But with his continuedpetition for resources, Fang Yuan would appear stronger. This would make everyone start being wary of him, and begin to try recruiting him. No matter which side he chooses, he would face suppression and troubles from the other factions. Suppression and restrictions would drag down his growing speed. Fang Yuan was aware of his predicament, he was in a delicate position. He seemed to have offended everyone, but he had not vited anyw in reality. Yet with time, his cultivation level will rise, and conflicts will arise and worsen. Fang Yuan knowns that this conflict would escte, but theter it escted, the greater benefit he would gain. Thus, the Flower Wine Monks inheritance was perfectly timed! With this strength inheritance, he would have hidden resources. Using this, he could be free of the systems control and walk his own path, cultivating at his own speed and secretly umte strength. Once he was adopted into the system, he would need to side with a faction. Even if he did not want topete, he would definitely be dragged into the political strife. Inside the system, one is a pawn. You first have to be a proper pawn for others to use you willingly. After they trust and use you, you have the chance to climb upwards, and even during that process, you have to be careful not to be a discarded pawn. Fang Yuan was clear of this procedure, he knew it too well. Even with his vast knowledge, there was nothing he could do to this situation. These were the rules! The more crucial part was his C grade talent. To the n, there was no desire in investing in him. Often he would be treated as a discarded pawn. The most optimum progress route was to work alone. This way, he could avoid mostpetition. Towards the higher-ups in the vige, the image he had created earlier would be sustained. "This worlds matters, it is always easily done secretly, but difficult to do openly. Using the Flower Wine Monks inheritance, I can cultivate and gather strength secretly without gaining attention and suppression. But the extortion has to continue, for if it stopped abruptly, it would invite suspicion, and I also need primeval stones." Fang Yuan considered his future ns. He really needed primeval stones. Other teenagers of his age had only started refining and feeding a second Gu worm. He however, had also refined the Little Light Gu and recently acquired the White Boar Gu, thus having a total of four Gu worms. Previously, he needed around one primeval stone a day just to feed the Moonlight Gu and Liquor worm. Now after calcting, he needed more than two pieces everyday just as expenditure! If including his cultivating needs and living expenditures, he would need to use around five primeval stones a day! Five primeval stones was enough to feed a family of three mortals for five months. On hand at the moment, he had several hundred primeval stones, but it was not enough to sustain such an expenditure in the long run. More importantly, the further he got, the greater his expenditure would be. Especially after advancing to Rank two, every time he triedbining Gu worms, it would be cost a huge sum. Thinking of this, Fang Yuan felt troubled. The matter of primeval stones was a problem, and by relying on just extortion and the resources on hand, he could only dy this problem from erupting. Moreover, he had another problem, and that was the White Boar Gus feeding. The White Boar Gus food was pork. Boar, obviously referred to pigs. The Boar Gu series food, was all pork. ck and White Boar Gu had huge appetites. Every five days they would need to eat around one fully grown pigs amount of meat. Pork in this world was not cheap, and mortals could only afford to ughter one during the New Year celebration, and enjoy themselves. Without therge scale cultivation technique of Earth, the price of pork and beef was not something mortals could eat often. At the same time the topography of the Qing Mao Mountain was precipitous, the area of residence narrow, how much space could be allocated just for rearing livestock? You eat what you can procure at where you live, the vigers were able to eat pork asionally because of the hunters hunting wild boars in the mountains. "It seems that I have to go hunting myself from now on, for pork." Fang Yuans eyes shone with a glint. Relying on the vige to purchase pork, first was the expenditure of primeval stones, second was that it would attract attention. Even if you loved eating pork, how could a person eat so much in such a short period? If he hunted himself, it would not only resolve this problem, but also alleviate his current financial stress. "Shop assistant, bill!" Thinking of this, Fang Yuan hesitated no more, and after footing the bill, he left the inn. These few days the academy was on break so that the students could refine their second Gu worm. Fang Yuan decided that he could use this time well. He would leave the vige and scout the mountains, and then kill some wild boars and get himself some pork. (1) Mugwort - A kind of nt. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artemisia_princeps Chapter 65: Quickly get lost Chapter 65: Quickly get lost Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The mountain forest was boundless, and Fang Yuan walked through patiently. The sunlight permeated through the huge and tall woods, shining and creating a ground of mottled and fragmentary tree shadows. The green grass beside his feet was like a mattress, and the wild flowers bloomed with bright colours. His ears picked up the sound of birds chirping, or the trickling of flowing water. The further he got from the vige, walking towards the outer surroundings, the more risky it was. Thus Fang Yuan was even more careful. The wilderness was very dangerous, Gu Masters had to have at least Rank three cultivation to be able to venture the wilds alone and explore. But this did not mean they were safe, as many Rank three Gu Masters died in the wild, sometimes even Rank fours. Wild beasts, poisonous worms, human threats, and at times the weather, these were all causes of death. However, Fang Yuan wanted to kill the wild boars which were often found around the viges peripheral. Otherwise, the vige hunters would not be able to catch wild boars. "The environment around the vige, every now and then, Gu Masters from the n woulde out and clear the area. This environment to a Rank one middle stage like me, is still safe. But I still have to be careful, wild beasts and Gu worms like to move around." With his experience from his previous life, Fang Yuan scouted carefully. Time gradually passed, but Fang Yuan gained nothing. "Damn, Qing Mao Mountain is still too big for the current me. I have no scouting-type Gu and I am not familiar with this environment, plus Qing Mao Mountain is periodically cleared up, so to find a wild boar, it is too difficult. Lets go to the foot of the mountain!" Fang Yuans scouting was unfruitful, thus he changed his mind and went to the mountain foot. Qing Mao Mountain has three mountain viges. Gu Yue vige, Xiong family vige, and Bai family vige. The Xiong family vige was on the fore mountain, the Gu Yue mountain vige was at the mountain waist, and Bai family vige was at the back mountain waterfall. Other than the three viges, there was also tens of tiny viges at the mountain foot, all being inhabited by mortals. The three mountain viges split these small viges among themselves, being the ones controlling them behind the scenes. Once theycked family servants, they would pick from these small viges. But they would not choose Gu Masters. Nurturing a Gu Master, they would only choose a nsman. Even if they knew that among these mortals were people with talent, although rare, they would still not use them. This world was heavily sided towards bloodline, and holding power among rtives was the political stability that the n needed. In order to expand in size, many mountain viges had adopted outsiders into their system. Eventually their power flowed out and caused internal conflicts, thus causing the entire n to breakdown or weaken. No matter the world, political power was still based off military force, this is the truth. And troops are the brute force department, representing strength. By controlling strength, one gains status and authority. Of course, the ns rules are not ever constant, they also adopt new blood. Every year, there would be outsiders marrying into the n, leaving their servant status, and the children they give birth to would be a Gu Yue, a new generation nsman. This is like connecting a tiny stream into a spring. Do not underestimate this stream, as without it, a spring would be still, and eventually rot. With it, there would be life, and the spring would grow even stronger. Fang Yuans previous servant Shen Cui was betting on this idea of marrying into a Gu Yue and leaving her servant status. Fang Yuan left the mountain, and after thirty minutes, could see thick smoke rising from under the mountain. After a while, he could see a wide hill in his vision, and a vige around that area beside a small river. The small viges around the vicinity were under the rule of the Gu Yue vige. Although they were closeby, the small viges were not as safe, thus requiring regr clean up. For mortals to live in such conditions and manage to survive, to Fang Yuan, he naturally could ept such a fact. "Oh?" On the mountain path nearing the vige, Fang Yuan sensitively found traces on the ground. His past experience told him that this was a wild boars traces. "Chase!" Fang Yuan raised his spirits as he followed the clues, getting deeper into the mountains. Green moss spread over the stones, ancient juniper trees and tall pagoda treespleting the great forest. Under the strong light of the sun, the mountain woods of summer was even more profound and serene. The lush underbrush suddenly moved a little. A few deer eating the sumptuous grass looked up, vigntly staring at the bushes, their ears twitching. The bushes that were half a mans height split apart, and a young man crawled out from within. His skin was pale and his ck hair was short. He was wearing a modest linen shirt, it was Fang Yuan. Swoosh. A few wild deer were frightened, and their four thin limbs quickly moved, sprinting away. In a moment, they vanished from Fang Yuans vision. "These are female deer, their fur can be shaved to make warm clothing, and deer meat is also some Gu worms food. If its a male deer, the antlers are most precious, and some are even necessary ingredients for a Gu worms advancement. The wild was dangerous all over, and at the same time it had great treasures. Fang Yuan looked at the direction that they were escaping in, and retracted his gaze. His target was wild boars, not these deer. He continued moving. There was the sound of buzzing. Nearing these noises, Fang Yuan stopped in his tracks. "Beehive." He looked forward and saw a beehive hanging on a tree. The bees nest was massive, the size was that of a wicker-basket. It appeared as a sort of greyish dark yellow colour. Outside the bee nest was a few dozen bee soldiers flying around; asionally a few worker bees would enter and exit. "Beehive has honey, and honey is the Bear Strength Gus food. Thus, the Xiong family has great demand for honey. This beehive is only a small-sized one, and the chances of producing a Gu isnt high. If I had the Bronze Skin Gu, I could risk getting stabbed and collect the honey. What a pity." Fang Yuan thought. In this world, not all insects are Gu. Gu are the spirit of the world, the body of thews, how can it be so cheap? Among a swarm of insects, normally only the insect king is a Gu. But that depends on their size and development, so if the swarm is too small, there is no Gu either. Taking the beehive ahead as an example, because it is too small, there is a low chance of having a Gu. Fang Yuan routed around this beehive and continued forward. The traces of the wild boar was getting more evident, and Fang Yuan knew he was getting close to it, thus he became more careful, as wild boars were very dangerous. Wild boars are not reared pig. When a mature wild boar fights with a tiger, the tiger may not win. In this mystical world, wild beasts are not simple too. "Oh? This situation!" When Fang Yuan finally found the wild boar, he saw that it had fallen into a huge pit. A sharpened green bamboo was situated at the bottom of the pit, where it had pierced the wild boar and was causing it to bleed. Seeing the umted blood in the pit, he could tell that the boar had already been in the trap for at least fifteen minutes. But this wild boar continued to struggle, whimpering and howling, still full of life. "This trap is obviously set by hunters. To think Im reaping the rewards." Fang Yuan smiled but his expression was grim. These traps threatened him too. If he had fallen into it, after half a quarter of an hour, he would die. Although the vige surroundings were cleared regrly, the hunters often came to hunt and set many traps. Some could be discerned, while others were designed to be hidden, and if Fang Yuan could not discover them, he might fall into the trap. "Any area in this mountain could have a trap buried by the hunters. But among hunters, with every trap set they would inform each other on the location. It seems I have to find an old hunters residence and find out about the trap locations from him. Along with the surrounding wild beasts activity area and with these intel, I would not have to search like trying to find a needle in a haystack." Fang Yuan thought internally. This was the problem of not having a scouting-type of Gu worm. But to find a good scouting-type Gu, it was not easy. In a short time, he could barely make do with a hunters intel. With such a thought, Fang Yuans wrist flicked and a moonde flew out, easily hitting the wild boar. Whoosh! With a light ring, the entire moonde cut through the boars neck and caused a long and slender wound. Then with a plop sound, a blood fountain spewed out from it. The spewing blood caused the wound to be bigger, and thus the blood fountain also erged. The boar screeched, thrashing about with thest of its energy, until its movements became smaller and smaller...... Fang Yuan silently looked at the scene, his face calm. The wild boars life faded as its eyes were staring wide and perfectly round, the muscles on its body twitching and the warm blood filling the trap hole, a thick smell of blood permeating the surrounding. "Survival or death, this is the theme of nature." He sighed in his heart. At this point, human voices were heard. "Second brother Wang, within our vige, no one is better than you at hunting. Especially killing wild boars, your familys Old Wang is the hunting king in the entire region, who would not know of his great name?" "Thats right, second brother Wang inherited the old hunters abilities. To hunt a wild boar, it is naturally as good as caught!" "Second brother Wang, why didnt little sister Wange with you today?" After all the bootlicking, a grave and stern voice said, "Hmph! Hunting a wild boar, how can it show my true abilities? Today I want to kill three boars, youll see! Er Gou Dan, stop lusting after my sister, or Ill thrash you!!!" Er Gou Dan retorted, "Men and women marry when theyre of age, whats wrong with liking little sister Wang? Moreover, Im not the only one, which guy in your vige doesnt also fancy her too? Second brother Wang, in my opinion you are also neen already, you should marry a wife and have kids already." The voice spoke again, "Hmph, Im a true blue man, how can I lust after such a small temptation? One day, I will leave this Qing Mao Mountain and explore the world and learn about everything under the sky, that will truly be fitting of my manly status!" Saying so, the four young hunters walked out of the forest. The leader hunter had a tall build, carrying a bow and arrow, his muscles bulging and his eyes full of spirit, showing a powerful aura. When he saw Fang Yuan, he frowned and screamed, "Hmm? Which vige are you from kid, how dare you try to take advantage of me Wang Er, quickly get lost!" Chapter 66: A person’s death is akin to a pig’s death Chapter 66: A persons death is akin to a pigs death Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Get lost?" Hearing Wang Ers words, Fang Yuan immediately broke into a cold smirk and he brandished his palm in front of him. Swoosh. With a light sound, a blue coloured moonde shot forward. At the same time, he put strength into his leg and rushed towards the four hunters. "Gu Master?!" The hunters were stunned and shouted upon seeing the moonde. The moonde had already fired over, and they rushed to evade. Plonk. A person did not evade fast enough, and his right forearm was hit by the moonde. Immediately his bones and flesh split, the entire wrist and his forearm cut through and fell on the ground. "AHHHH!" Heid on the ground, screaming in fear and pain. His left arm was like an eagle w gripping his right arm. His right limb spewed bright red blood non stop, quickly dyeing the floor red. "Spare me!" "We did not offend you intentionally!" The other two mortals on seeing theirpanions state, went pale without a trace of blood in their face. They hurriedly got on all fours and kneeled down, kowtowing to Fang Yuan nonstop. "Hmph, a bunch of fags, what are you afraid of? Its just a Gu disciple!" Only Wang Er was still standing. Fang Yuan attacked without warning, and this had made him frightened and angry. His arms went behind his back, and with a swift action, he grabbed hold of the bow and arrow in his arms. "Stop,e further and Ill shoot you!" Wang Er retreated as he readied the arrow while screaming. "Oh?" Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes. This Wang Er was rather intractable. Normally when mortals saw Gu Masters, they would be cowering in fear. Yet this man was able to remain calm, he must be rather bold. Pew. Another moonde shot out towards Wang Er. "Unappreciative bastard." Wang Er snorted and killing intent rose from his heart. He took a side step and evaded the moonde while shooting an arrow. The arrow was fast, and with a swoosh, it reached Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan ducked, his head lowering slightly and evading the arrow as he continued rushing forward, quickly reaching Wang Er. Wang Er bravely threw away the bow in his hand and clenched his bowl sized fist, rushing towards Fang Yuan. He had arge build, his back strong like a wolfs and his waist like a bees, and he was at least fifty centimetres taller than Fang Yuan. The sunlight shone from behind him, and as Fang Yuan rushed towards him, he could see a dark shadow hanging over his face, his eyes emitting killing intent like a wolf! "No!!" "Stop quickly!" The two hunters seeing that the two were going to collide into each other, frightfully shouted. "Die!" Wang Ers eyes were fierce as the muscles on his face twitched, showing his sinister and insane expression, like a bloodthirsty evil wolf. Both his fists flew towards Fang Yuan. Boom. His fist was fast and heavy, even cutting the wind! Fang Yuan could see the fist getting bigger in his eyes, but his expression was unchanging as he took a side step. Swoosh. At the crucial moment, he avoided the fist and forcefully rotated his body, knocking Wang Ers left hand away. Wang Erughed sinisterly as he waved his fist horizontally, his fist striking first, about to reach Fang Yuans back. But at this moment, a bright sh of sunlight entered his iris. His back was originally facing the sun, and now that he had turned around, the eye-piercing sunlight temporarily made his eyes hurt, and his vision went nk. Fang Yuan smirked as he backflipped in the air, dodging Wang Ers fist, at the same time waving his right arm. Pew! The third moonde flew along the sunlight trajectory. Wang Ers senses tingled as he felt unprecedented danger. He turned his head around and the next moment, the eerie blue moonde flew past. "Be careful brother Wang Er!" "Did he avoid it?" The two kneeling on the ground forgot to beg for forgiveness at this moment, staring widely. The piercing sunlight shone on their face. At this moment, time seemed to slow down. The surrounding sound vanished, and the world was silent. The afternoons zing sun paved a white background, and on this backdrop, Wang Ers body became a ck shadow. His body was in the air at an arc, his muscr body stretching in a crescent shape like an open bow, full of masculine appeal. His head lowered as he tried to avoid the moonde. The moonde flew like a snail in the air, its eerie blue light almost invisible under the suns rays. The white background, the ck shadow, and the blue moonde these three formed a brilliant stage for a moment full of life and death. The moonde flew over. The shadow that represented Wang Ernded smoothly as it flowed with the trajectory. He was safe and sound. "Phew!" Seeing this, a young hunter breathed out a sigh of relief. "He avoided it!" Another hunter was cheering internally. But at this time! A small piece of the shadows head flew out along with red fluids, separating from the shadow and spewing everywhere. The blue moonde gradually dissipated in the air. That ck shadow was like a broken bow, as the energy umted within it disappeared at once. It turned into a beautiful but sad fallen leaf, silentlynding on the ground. The two hunters irises shrunk into pin size. Their mouths were agape, stretching to their bodily limits. St. The bright red fluidnded on their faces. The two touched their faces Blood! They jolted awake! In their perception, time had returned to normal, and noise returned. There were birds chirping, water flowing and theirpanion screaming while grabbing his broken arms. "Second brother Wang...?" A hunter called, his voice full of horror. All this time, Wang Er was their leader. "Hes dead!" Another hunter cried out, his face grim to the limit. "Brother Wang Er is our strongest hunter. A while ago he was still talking with us, but to think the next moment hes dead!" "He should not have angered that Gu Master, we mortals are no match for Gu Masters!" The two hunters were frightened and shocked, at once they were like statues kneeling on the ground. Fang Yuan got up from the ground. Earlier, to avoid Wang Ers fist, he rotated his body in the air and lost his bnce. After shooting the moonde, he fell to the ground. But this fall was worth it, as Wang Ers fist wouldve caused him to vomit blood on the spot. After all, Fang Yuan had no defensive Gu, and his body was only a fifteen year old. Now, he stood up, other than his shoulders hurting, he had practically no injuries. "This Wang Er is very strong, much stronger than that Mo family servant Gao Wan! If any other student encountered him, they would lose without doubt. Even a Rank one upper stage Gu Master would lose to him out of carelessness." Fang Yuan stared at the corpse of Wang Er deeply. Gu Masters were still threatened by genius mortal martial artists when they are at Rank one stage. This Wang Er was truly skilled. His archery skill was fast and stable, just relying on this it could match moonde. In fact, the moonde might even be inferior, as the arrow has arger range. His fighting skill has reached the peak of mortals a strong body with tough bones, and he was also ruthless. With Fang Yuans small body, it could not go head to head with him. Thus, any other student would lose undoubtedly. Unfortunately for Wang Er, he met Fang Yuan. Once he appeared, Fang Yuan noticed his bow and deduced that he could not fight long range with him. The moonde only had a range of ten meters. The bow had far greater range than the moonde. Thus, Fang Yuan ditched longbat. He quickly got closer and closed the gap between them, showing a physical fighting stance. Wang Er had no choice but to discard his bow and fight physically with Fang Yuan. But Fang Yuan did not really think of going closebat with Wang Er. He used the angle of the suns rays and caused a weakness in Wang Er, before shooting out his third moonde. He was already middle stage now, and with the Liquor worms refinement, the moonde had the attack power of an upper stage Gu Master. At such a close range, with Wang Ers weakened vision, his defeat was guaranteed. "But this Wang Er is indeed skillful. I wanted to decapitate him, but at the crucial moment, he relied on his senses and reflexes and evaded half of my attack, causing my moonde to cut off only half of his head." "Life and death is naturesw. All living beings are equal, and everyone has their right to survive and be killed. There might be royalty and lower beings, but in face of death, a persons death is no different from a pigs, whats the difference? Theyre both dead." Fang Yuan took a final look at Wang Ers corpse and sighed in his heart. Chapter 67: Don’t worry, I’ll spare you Chapter 67: Dont worry, Ill spare you Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The tree roots prate into the mountain soil, letting their green hands reach up towards the sky. Thick and solid tree trunks faced each other, looking simr through the distances. The exuberant branches and leaves intertwined in mid-air. Under the surroundings of these trees was a wooden house. The wooden house was made entirely from the solid thick barks, leaking out a type of genuine firm smell. The wooden house was not a newly built one, but it had gathered many years. Thus the house surface had green moss growing all over, and some of the tree trunks had begun to sprout out tender little branches. Around the wooden house was a tall and great fence constructed from green spear bamboo. The back and front area was all vegetable fields, and in the middle of the fields was a man-made well. At this time, a young and beautifuldy was drawing water from the well. While she wore simple and in clothing, this was still hard to mask herplexion. She was sixteen years of age, and she had a big pair of ck eyes, the ck and whites of her eyes clearly defined, and pure like crystals. The sunlight prated through the ovepping and luxuriant tree leaves, shining onto her face, letting her skin reflect light like it was white snow, also showing a sort of transparent red flush and gentleness on her. Her ck hair hung down unruly and half-covered her cute earlobes. The pink lips were pursed at the moment, and she was clenching her set of white perfect teeth, her face showing an expression of full concentration. She used all her strength to pull the bucket full of water out of the well. With another breath, she moved the bucket to the ground outside the well. "Huff!" The young girl wiped her forehead and breathed out, using her pale hand to fan her own face. Hearing the bucket hitting the ground, the wooden houses door opened, and an old man came out. The old mans hair was a mix of ck and white, his face havingyers of wrinkles. Although his eyes looked tired, they showed a hint of brilliance sometimes. Like an elderly tiger, although old, the tigers authority was still evident. "Lass, this bucket is too heavy, I said let me carry it. Why are you secretly watering the nts behind my back again?" The elderly looked at the young girl and showed an expression of doting affection. "Father!" The young girl sweetly called, "You were hunting untilte at night yesterday, I wanted you to sleep inter today. Its just a water bucket, look, I can carry it out, right?" "You, always loving to act tough!" The old mans voice was full of helplessness, but his eyes were once again doting on her. He took arge step and got to the well, stretching out his hand and easily grabbing the bucket, "Come,ss, lets water the nts together." The air was full of the smell of wild grass and flowers, and the summers wind blew warmly and passed by the trees, turning into a gust of refreshing wind. The wooden house on the mountain had a vegetable field, and the girl used the pail, lowering her back to water the nts. The father was in charge of getting the water, rotating between two water buckets. The atmosphere of a loving family was evident in this tiny space. "Sigh, I am too old, just a few buckets and I am already exhausted." After a while, the old man stood by the well, wiping the sweat off his forehead and sighing deeply. The young girl turned her head back, smiling like flowers, saying, "Father, you finally realized it. Youre already so old, yet you want to act tough all the time. How many times have I told you, let second brother do the hunting, you should be resting at home enjoying your life at this age." "Hehehe," the old manughed, nodding, "Relying on your second brothers abilities, he can roam this mountain easily. With his archery skills, it even surpasses me in my youth. But I still cannot feel at ease, his heart is too wild, and with just martial art skills he wants to soar. Sigh, young men love to imagine freely, they all have this problem." "Father....." The young girl dragged her words. The old manughed even more heartily now, his tone carrying a mischievous hint, "Oh yeah, theres still you. Youre not young anymore, its time to get married. I have found a good partner for you, and with your good looks, theres no problems with finding a good family." The girls face grew red like a tomato. Immediately she felt too embarrassed until she was lost for words. The old man looked at the sky, imagining the great future as he sighed, "Once your second brother suffers some setbacks and curbs his nature, I will retire and never go into the mountains. Next I will find you a good family and watch you marry and have children, preferably a chubby boy. Heh heh, your father wants to take care of his grandson, thats all I want. A persons life is not easy, and as a hunter, how many can have a good ending? Sigh, all my partners andrades from back then are already gone, I am all thats left." "Father, you are wrong." The young girl consoled, "What do you mean theres only you left? You still have us." "Hehe, hmm?" The old man wasughing and was about to reply, but he suddenly heard a sound and turned his head. The little entrance of the bamboo fence was broken from the outside by someone. "You are old man Wang?" Fang Yuans cold expression with his eerie eyes, stepped forward with a lump of moonlight in his right arm. The old man was shocked as he looked at the moonlight on Fang Yuans hand, rapidly kneeling, "This old man pays his respects to Lord Gu Master!" "Old man Wang, your son dared to offend me, I have executed him. Bring his corpse forward!" Fang Yuan stood proudly, staring at the kneeling old man as he brought out the main topic. His words had just finished, and two young hunters carried Wang Ers corpse in. Seeing this corpse, old man Wangs body shook! "Second brother !" The young girl screamed pitifully, rushing forward and grabbing Wang Ers corpse, her face flushed with tears. "Wang familys daughter..." The two young hunters, seeing the girl they liked crying in front of them, felt terrible. They wanted to console her, but no words came out. "Old man Wang, I heard youre a hunter, the best among the few viges. At such an old age, you can still hunt and get a good result every time, this is great." Fang Yuan paused here for a moment, and continued expressionlessly, "Draw me a map of all the traps of the nearby mountain area now, as well as the results of your observation of wild beast territories from your hunting experience all these years. Draw it for me and I will spare your sons sin of offending me, if not... hmph." These viges were under Gu Yue viges control. The vigers were all farmer ves of the Gu Yue n. With Wang Ers offense for offending his master, ording to the n rules, their entire family would be implicated! Old man Wangs body shook again, almost falling to the ground. An impact like this was too sudden and great to him. "Murderer, you are the murderer that harmed my brother! You treat human lives like livestock, and you dare to confront us? I will exact revenge for my brother!!" The young girl screamed, her voice full of hatred and anger towards Fang Yuan, and she rushed towards Fang Yuan. But she was only halfway there when she got stopped by someone. It was not the two young hunters, but her father. "Disgraceful wretch!" Old man Wang screamed as he gave the young girl a tight p, sending her to the ground. "Your second brother is dead, do you want to die too? Do you want this old father of yours to be old and alone forever?!" The old man cried profusely saying this, his body trembling furiously. "Father!" The young girl was awakened by this, and her tears poured out. Her voice was full of sadness, unjust, pity, hatred, and helplessness. The old man turned his body, facing Fang Yuan as he kneeled down and ced his forehead on the ground, prostrating deeply at Fang Yuans feet. His voice shook as he said, "Lord Gu Master, my son offended you and deserved to die! I shall draw the map for you now, please spare us with your magnanimity." Fang Yuans expression turned milder, he looked at the old man arrogantly, saying, "Be at ease, as long as you draw honestly, I will spare you. But dont think of lying to me, for if I find any suspicious points, your lives will be forfeited!" "I understand, this old man understands." Old man Wang kowtowed non-stop, "Please Lord Gu Master, allow me to retrieve my brush and paper." "No need." Fang Yuan waved his hand, looking at the two hunters he had forced along, ordering, "Enter the room and find paper and brush, and bring them out." "Yes, Lord Gu Master." The two youngsters did not dare to rebel under Fang Yuans authority. "Lord, the paper and brush are on the square table in the kitchen." Old man Wang said. Fang Yuans eyes shone but he remained silent. The two hunters barged into the house and quickly brought out the paper and brush. In the southern territory, the paper were specially made of bamboo, where the quality was bad and the paper was tough with green oveys. Paper like this was suited to the moist weather of the southern territorial weather. If it was rice paper, it might be destroyed after a week due to moisture. The old man carried the brush and kneeled on the ground, drawing out ck lines, curves or dots. He used over ten bamboo papers, before handing them all to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan looked through them and split these bamboo papers into two, handing them to the two hunters, "Take a look if theres any inappropriate areas. Every mistake, Ill give you one primeval stone!" Chapter 68: There is no innocence in nature Chapter 68: There is no innocence in nature Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The two hunters took the bamboo papers, their hands trembling, eyes shining. "This is hunter Wangs life experience and effort. Us hunters, although we keep in contact, it is all about trap cement, we will not tell others about the wild beast distribution. This bamboo paper, it is all the information that hunter Wang had gathered since his ancestors." "So this valley has a herd of wild deer, haha, after I hunt these wild deer, I wont have to worry about expenses for the next three months! Ah, this stream has a cave of mountain bears? How close, I almost hunted at this regionst time, note it, I must note it all down!" These were precious information, it could be said to be a hunters rice bowl! Normally not within a generation but all the way from their forefathers, these experiences and information were obtained at the expense of their blood and lives. But old man Wangs family had always hunted for a living. When it got to old man Wang, he had reached the peak of his family line, the acimed number one hunter. Information in the hands of such a person, is the most useful and truthful. The two young hunters checked for nearly fifteen minutes, glossing through the map multiple times. Only after Fang Yuan rushed them did they finally hand over the bamboo paper reluctantly. During this period, old man Wang was kneeling on the ground, his forehead touching the ground as he expressed his respect. The young girl was lying on the ground, as if she had gone lifeless. "There is no problem, lord." "The trap areas in these bamboo papers are all urate." The two answered. "Lord Gu Master, this concerns me and my daughters life, I would definitely not lie to you!" The old man on the ground shouted as he continued to kowtow. "Mmm, not bad." Fang Yuan waved the stack of bamboo paper, yet suddenly his words changed, "But, I dont believe it." Old man Wang jolted, raising his head, but only saw an eerie blue moonde erging within the reflection of his iris. Pew. A skull flew into the air, fresh blood spewing all over. "Argh!!!" "Lord, this!" The two young hunters were taken by surprise. Shock and disbelief showed on their faces. "Father!" The young girl cried out profusely as she leapt towards old man Wangs headless corpse, but midway, a moonde flew towards her face. St. She fell onto the ground, lifeless. Her beautiful face, from her forehead to her chin, slowly showed a thin red line. The line became thicker as fresh red blood oozed out, flowing down along half of her nose and half of her lips. They flowed onto the ck soil, dyeing half of her face bright red. The other half of her face though, was still as beautiful, the skin fair and rosy. Under the bright blue sky, it seemed even more lustrous, like a work of art. "At least she looks decent." Fang Yuan looked at the dead girl ndly, nodding satisfactorily. Using Rank one middle stage primeval essence, the moonde could slice Gu. Now that he was using upper stage primeval essence, it could break bones and even cut steel! "Wang familys daughter!" A young hunter fell onto the ground in despair after seeing her demise with his own eyes. "Lord Gu Master, spare us!" The other hunter feeling Fang Yuans faze, nearly died of shock as he plopped on the ground. "Get up, go inside and search! Fang Yuan ordered, "I know that a hunters family always keeps a beast skin map. On top of it is the terrain, trap locations and the beast territories. Find it for me, and Ill let you keep your lives." "Yes, yes, yes, we will search immediately. Give us some time, Lord Gu Master!" The two frantically got up and ran into the wooden house. Sounds of wardrobes overturning and falling could be heard from the wooden house. But a momentter, even though the hunters ransacked the house, there was no beast skin map to be found. "Lord, please give me some time, we will find it right now!" The two hunters were terrified as they got more desperate and searched boorishly, smashing many furniture in the process. "Fuck, where is it?" "Appear, please appear!" They muttered as their bodies shivered, their eyes getting bloodshot. "Useless trash." Fang Yuan slowly walked into the house. "Lord! Lord! Forgive us, please...wahh..." The two young hunters shivered like they were electrified and fell to the ground, begging for their lives. Fang Yuan ignored the two and observed the house. There were four rooms in the house, a living room and a kitchen. All the furniture were in a mess, like they were ransacked. Fang Yuan slowly stepped in, his steps producing echoes in the wooden house. "It has indeed been searched, that shouldnt be right. Almost every hunter has a beast skin map inherited throughout the generations, getting refined along the way, recording all the beasts territory and pitfalls. This is the livelihood of a hunter, how can they not have it?" Fang Yuan stood pondering, "Moreover, I tested that old man Wang earlier, purposely getting the two hunters to search for paper and brush. The old man immediately called out the location of the paper and brush, probably worried that they might find the beast skin map, thus it has to be in this house!" Fang Yuan observed the house again, and suddenly his inspiration struck as he looked at the firepit. This firepit was connected to the chimney, used in winter to gain warmth. There was even some residue charcoal in the firepit. Fang Yuan walked to the firepit, slowly squatting down and taking a shovel beside the firepit, digging out the charcoal. Most of the charcoal still has their wooden shape, they were brittle and easily broken into two. "Oh?" Fang Yuan inspected, suddenly finding a charcoal block that had a very tough material and was very heavy, not light like the other charcoal blocks. He used the shovel to dig out this charcoal block, smashing it on the ground. The charcoal smashed into bits, revealing a bamboo tube. The two hunters gasped at this scene. Fang Yuan took the bamboo tube and opened it on one side, shaking it, causing a map to fall out. The map was heavier than the stack of bamboo paper, made with a piece of white beast skin. The beast skin was huge, over a meters long and half a meter in breadth. There was ck, green, red, yellow and blue lines on it, forming aplicated map. Fang Yuan was slightly taken aback looking at it. The maps range was very big, extending far beyond the viges vicinity. As a mortal, it was not easy to map out areas so far away. His gaze focused on five spots, those with wild boar herds. Two were small sized, two were medium sized, and there was arge sized boar herd. In the middle of therge sized herd, there was a giant red cross. Seeing this cross, Fang Yuan snickered. On his bamboo paper, there was no such marking! The two young hunters had also seen the bamboo paper, and found no problems. This was their own inexperience, only certain of some areas. This red cross was far beyond the vige, and from this, old man Wangs cunningness could be seen. This was why Fang Yuan killed them. To hunt for wild boars, he needed such a beast skin map. But he was not convinced by a map drawn by others. Only getting a "real" map like this, could it be dependable. Fang Yuan had heard of all sorts of remarks in his past life. Just a word "scram", was not enough reason for him to kill Wang Er. When hearing the four hunters conversation beside the boar trap, Fang Yuan had already nned his murder. Killing Wang Er reduced his opposition, and gave him reason to obtain the map. Why wouldnt he kill him? Fang Yuan would not kill for the sake of killing, killing is only a method. Using this method, if it can solve the problem, then why not? The old man definitely had to die, even if he can endure the murder of his son, Fang Yuan would not be at ease. Otherwise, it would be a case of "When cutting down weeds, you must get at the roots. Otherwise, the weeds will return with the spring breeze." What, you said killing the innocent? Hehe, no matter which world, as long as one lives in this world, they would be intertwined in karma, how can anyone be innocent? Humans ughter pigs, arent the pigs innocent? Big fish eats small fish, and small fish eats shrimps, in nature there is only the food chain, there is no innocence. In this world, anybody can live, anybody can die, but nobody is innocent! Chapter 69: Life is as cheap as grass Chapter 69: Life is as cheap as grass Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The beast skin map was very thick, it was unlike paper that could be folded and carried around easily. Fang Yuan could only roll the beast skin up and put it back into the bamboo tube, where he then tied up both ends of the bamboo tube with hemp rope, and carried it on his back. The two hunters stared firmly at the bamboo case, their eyes unavoidably showing signs of greed. They were not idiots after all they knew the value of the map. This beast skin map is something that Gu Masters would not even bother looking at, but to mortals, especially hunters like them, it was the most valuable treasure. The Wang family had began to pass down this map since the time of their ancestors. Old man Wang was able to be a famous hunter, his name known throughout the vicinity and beyond; the map had much contribution to this. It was truly an authentic family heirloom. "Im going to ask you in Old man Wangs household, is there anyone else?" Fang Yuans gaze was dark, his tone cold as he asked. The two young men kneeling on the ground shuddered immediately when they heard this question from Fang Yuan. They thought about what had just conspired earlier, and the greedy expressions from their faces disappeared in an instant, reced with fear and terror. "There is no one else, the entire family is dead, lord Gu Master!" "Hunter Wang originally had a wife, but that was decades ago, and she was killed by wild wolves that intruded the vige. Before his wife died she gave birth to two sons and a daughter. But the oldest son Wang Da died on the mountain while hunting three years ago. There is no one else in the Wang family." This was the immediate reply from the two young hunters. "Is that so..." Fang Yuan narrowed his two eyes and he looked at the two men kneeling before him, knowing that they were telling the truth. When ones life and death was in the hands of others, the probability of lying was very small. But he asked anyway, "Did you lie to me?" "We would not dare to lie even the slightest, lord!" "I-I thought of something! Old man Wang actually also has a daughter-inw, Wang Das old wife. But after Wang Da disappeared, his wife died due to a broken heart. That year, the vige even specially sent down a chastity memorial arch! But rumour has it that Wang Das wife wanted to remarry, and she was actually hounded to death by Old man Wang. When you killed Old man Wang, lord, you are helping us citizens, rooting out the evil and bringing people peace!" The other hunter quickly added, "Thats right, thats right. Actually lord, we have long found this old Wang unfavourable. Hmph, hes nothing special, just that he can hunt better than us. Were all just mortals, yet he thinks hes more special than us and purposely moved out of the vige to live here. As the younger generation, we sometimes will ask him to teach us and impart his experiences, but he would just outright chase us away and never allow us to show up again near the wooden house!" Fang Yuan listened quietly while nodding. Although these two started belittling Old man Wang in an attempt to keep their lives, he did not sense any resentment from these two mens mouths. Fang Yuan guessed inwardly that these two men asking to consult for hunting matters should be fake, he surmised that they were just over to covet for the Wang familys daughter and her good looks. Yet in the end they were found out by Old man Wang and disciplined a few times harshly. "Weeding out the wicked and let thew-abiding citizens live in peace. Enough of such bootlicking, this time I killed them because my motive was just for this beast skin map. Well, both of you have showed a satisfying behaviour, you can both go now." Fang Yuans tone softened, but at the same time the right hand behind his back shone with gloomy moonlight. The two young men kneeling on the ground felt surprise and joy once they heard this. "Thank you so much for your mercy, lord!" "Lord, your generosity and indulgence, we shall remember in heart forever!" They kowtowed on the ground, their mucus and tears overflowing, sounds of dull knocking could be heard. After several knocks they immediately got up and turned to leave. Although Fang Yuan was younger than them in age, but after witnessing firsthand what Fang Yuan was like in doing things, they were beyond fearful and terrified, wishing never to meet Fang Yuan again. "Hold it." Just at this moment, a voice suddenly travelled over. The moment it finished there was a swoosh and a Gu Master jumped down from a treetop. "You both cannot leave, tell me what happened here. All of it." This Gu Master that just jumped down was wearing a deep blue uniform, and there was a scarlet belt with a metal te in the middle. There was a huge Two word carved onto the metal te. This Rank two Gu Master had a slim build, his two eyes slender. He wore arm protectors on his wrists, and his calves had sturdy leg bindings, his entire being radiating with a highly capable aura. "Thismoner greets lord Jiang He!" The two young men had just got up with the intention to leave, but once they saw this Gu Master they instantly knelt down again, prostrating themselves in admiration while greeting. This Gu Master was someone they knew it was the Gu Master stationed at the vige. Every year to reinforce their control in their surroundings, the Gu Yue Vige would dispatch Gu Master down into the little viges and hamlets, stationing Gu Masters there. This would also prevent the other powers from infiltrating and at the same time strengthen their defences on their borders. This Gu Master named Jiang He did not bother with the two hunters kneeling on the ground, instead looking straight at Fang Yuan, asking in a cold tone, "I am the Gu Master Jiang He of the Gu Yue n who has been stationed here, you are?" Fang Yuanughed lightly and stretched his right palm out, where the Moonlight Gu was giving out a ball of moonlight in the middle of his palm. When the Gu Master Jiang He saw the moonlight in Fang Yuans hand, his gaze softened considerably the Moonlight Gu was the sign of the Gu Yue n, this was something that could not be forged. "This matter is simple actually. Old man Wangs second son offended me, so I killed the entire family off in anger. Those two can be my witness." Fang Yuan straightforwardly admitted with a bold and confident manner, pointing at the two hunters kneeling down at the same time. Fang yuan was not lying, and these two hunters nodded in haste; there was no hesitation. Jiang He stared nkly for a moment before he startedughing loudly, "You killed well! Just a bunch of measly peasant servants, to actually dare to offend their masters, they deserved to be killed!!" But he quickly added with a change in tone, full of emotion and deep meaning, "However young junior, what youve done has also brought problems to me. Although Old man Wang resides far away from the masses and stayed here alone with his family, they are still vigers that I am in charge of. I was sent out from the n and stationed here in this vige, this means Im supposed to protect the vigers and be on the alert as defence. Now that youve killed these few people, the number of vigers will have lessened. During the examination at the end of the year the ns assessment towards me will drop." Fang Yuans gaze shone, and he instantly knew that this Jiang He was using this as a pretext to extort money from him. Heughed and said out, "This isnt so difficult. Senior you just have to report the truth back. Just say that this entire family was killed by me, and it has nothing to do with senior whatsoever." When Jiang He heard this his eyelids twitched, anger rising in his heart towards Fang Yuan who did not know how to appreciate favors. His manner of speaking became extremely solemn, "Then I will have to conduct business impartially here. Junior, if you are not afraid of the ns investigation then report your name, I will record it in detail as how things really are on paper." His words brought a strong implication of threat; if it was any other youngster they would have been frightened by this statement already. But Fang Yuan could see Jiang Hes weakness from it, and he instantly said, "Then senior shall report as how it should be. Ah right, my surname is Gu Yue, and my name is Fang Yuan." "So youre actually Fang Yuan!" Jiang Hes face evidently showed astonishment for a while, "I have been hearing about you all the time from my little brother recently. You thoroughly beat up all your ssmates, extorting in front of everyone, getting sixty pieces of primeval stones each time. Every time my little brother speaks of it hes always jealous of how you can earn money so easily. Not to mention that time when you gambled out a Liquor worm and a Mudskin Toad consecutively. This sort of luck sure makes people jealous. Oh right, my little brother is Jiang Ya, you both should have met each other long ago." "So its him." Fang Yuan nodded and admitted, "Yes, every time when I buy Moon orchid petals, I would buy them in Jiang Yas shop." "Hahaha, since this it the case then we both are acquaintances. Oh well lets forget about it, this matter Ill handle it!" When he said this, Jiang He pped his chest with his hands, putting out the appearance of one with the spirit of loyalty and self-sacrifice. He was merely using this favourable circumstance, there was no way he could have really reported the matter. After reporting of such a thing the ns assessment towards him would still drop either way. You might as well just do a good turn to Fang Yuan, as for Old man Wangs familys death, he could just report that they were invaded and attacked by a wild beast. Its Old man Wangs fault for his unconventional ways of insisting to move out of the vige, building a wooden house far away from the poption! Jiang He was not afraid of the matter being disclosed, there was just a few mortal peasants around. Their lives were cheap ass grass, who cares if they died? Even if the n found out about the cover-up they would hardly care about such a small matter. "But junior, you have yet to graduate from the academy and do not have the Gu Master uniform like I am wearing now. If that Wang Er saw this outfit hed know about your status as Gu Master and wouldnt offend you. Junior you are a smart person, dont you think so, hehe," said Jiang He again. Fang Yuans eyes shed. Jiang Hes words had implicit meaning, and was actually warning himself do not run out of the academy and wander around for no reason, and you better note to the area under my jurisdiction here after today to cause trouble and kill people again. "In that case thank you very much for your advice, senior." Fang Yuan cupped his fists in greeting, bidding farewell to Jiang He, immediately taking his leave from here. Chapter 70: Using the White Boar Gu Chapter 70: Using the White Boar Gu Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In the ck of the night, the moon is shaped like a silver te, hanging high in the sky spewing its watery moonlight down. The dense woods lightly unfold their dense green leaves and branches in the summer wind. The waterfalls crash down as they flow, but the sounds are unable to cover the noises of the sandalwood crickets chirping about. Fang Yuan stepped onto the green grass, quietly approaching a mountain boar. This mountain boar had its head buried, puffing and snorting as it digged the emerald earth with its snout, rummaging among the soil and grass to look for worms. The wild boar was an omnivorous animal. It not only ate worms, but also stole bird eggs and was adept at hunting wild rabbits, mice, even venomous creatures such as snakes and scorpions. Fang Yuan crept slowly from behind the boar. Under the bright moonlight, the greyish ck fur coat of the wild pig could be seen clearly. Its body was strong and firm, the four limbs short and rough. On its back was a long and stiff mane, while atop its ears were sparse fur that was erect like needles. With all four limbs on the ground, each foot had four toes but only the two middle ones were digging against the soil. Its fail was thin and short, sometimes flinging about, chasing away the mosquitoes flying around. Suddenly it stopped digging for its meal, rearing its head up. At the same time the boars sharp little upright ears quickly trembled a few times. Although Fang Yuan had managed to stop his tracks in time, this mountain boar still found him. It immediately turned around and groaned out with warning sounds. Fang Yuan was not surprised by this. A wild animal was not like a domestic one, they were all very alert. Especially the wild boar, they had acute smell and could find bird nests that were often hidden very well. Even if this mountain boar did not hear any noises, when Fang Yuan neared around a hundred meters away from it, it would be able to smell the his body odour and will still be able to sense Fang Yuans presence. Although Fang Yuan had five Gu worms on him at the moment the Spring Autumn Cicada, Liquor worm, Moonlight Gu, Little Light Gu and the white boar Gu, these Gu were all not able to match each other, and were ipatible. If Fang Yuan had a Smell Lock Gu that could cover up his body odour, and another Quiet Steps Gu that concealed the noise of ones footsteps, he couldpletely and silently reach up to a distance of ten steps away from the mountain pig. However if he had these two Gu then Fang Yuan would have been keeping seven Gu worms, this would cause his primeval essence usage to be too great and he would have difficulty supporting them. Gu Masters in general can only feed four to five Gu worms of the same rank. Thus Gu Masters usually do not move alone, but instead form small groups of five, or at the very least with three. Among the groups, there would be someone specially in charge of detection, one responsible for advancement, one bearing the offence role, another responsible for medical treatment and someone in charge of resisting and holding back hostiles. Fang Yuan continued without stop, getting closer to the wild boar. The wild boar screeched lowly, the white fur on its neck standing, the symbol of its agitation. Finally when Fang Yuan was near enough, closer than the wild boars eptable range, the wild boars hoofs dug the ground three times before spreading its muscr four limbs, lowered its head and dashed towards Fang Yuan. Its upper jaw was withdrawn, its lower jaw turning upwards, forming two white tusks. Under the moonlight, the tusks shone with light as it stabbed towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan had no defensive type of Gu worm, and if he was pierced by the tusk, his stomach would be prated, his intestines would be punctured and he would be heavily injured if not dead. "Moonlight Gu." Fang Yuans face was calm as he thought in his mind, causing the Moonlight Gu in his palm to absorb his primeval essence and emit an eerie moonlight glow, interweaving with the moonlight from the night sky. The wild boar charged towards Fang Yuan as his right palm swiped across the air. With a swoosh, the moonde flew out and hit the wild boar in the face, causing blood to stter all over. The wild boar cried out loudly, turning its anger into fuel as its charge became even faster, and in the blink of an eye, it reached a few steps before Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan nimbly jumped to the side, rolling and breaking his fall. The wild boar charged right past Fang Yuan, and with a boom, crashed into a tree behind him. The tiny tree was only as thick as a human arm, after getting knocked by the wild boar, it received devastating damage as the tree trunk tore open and split into two. Fang Yuan stood up, quickly getting close to the wild boar while a moonde shot out from his right hand at the same time. The eerily blue moonde drew a straight line across the air as itnded on the wild boar. The wild boars ck fur had several thin cuts on it. The injury was very deep and bright red blood oozed out from it. The moonde Fang Yuan activated used up upper stage primeval essence, thus it was able to break even a humans toughest bones in one shot. But on the boar, it could only cause such superficial injury, and not damage the bones. A small wild boar like this was so strong, this showed how cruel the living environment was in this world! The wild boar growled, and charged towards Fang Yuan again. In the process of sprinting, its blood-dripping wound continued to tear open, and its warm blood poured out like water. Fang Yuan used the same trick, taking a tumble sideways and dodged its charge. The wild boar, although strong and very ferocious, had one weakness it could not change directions easily. Its speed was fast, but that meant it could not alter directions easily, so this way, every one of its charges is in a straight line. As long as a Gu Master is attentive enough, it is not hard to dodge. Boom, boom, boom. Every time the wild boar charged, Fang Yuan would shoot a few moondes, causing its old wounds to be ovepped with new wounds, and the angrier it got, the more blood flowed. After a few times, its movements slowed and its growling also revealed a hint of weakness. "Little light Gu." This time, Fang Yuan not only activated the Moonlight Gu, but also deployed his primeval essence and injected it into the Little light Gu. The Moonlight Gu after being refined had always stayed in Fang Yuans right palm, turning into a blue crescent moon tattoo. After the Little light Gu was refined, it also resided in his right palm, turning into the shape of a five-sided star. At this point, his dark green primeval essence entered the two Gu, the moonlight emitting an eerie blue moonlight while the Little light Gu emitted a milky white glow. The milky white light fused into the moonlight, and the originally small lump of moonlight instantly became twice as big. "Go." Fang Yuans right hand sweeped, and an enhanced giant moonde flew out. Using only the Moonlight Gu, the size was only palm-sized. But with the addition and help of the Little light Gu, the moondes size doubled, and its attack range also doubled as well. Swoosh! The moonde hit the wild boar on the neck, creeping into its ck grey fur. It emerged from the other end and flew for about three to four meters before dissipating in the air. Glup glup... The wild boar stood on the spot, frozen for a moment, then blood oozed out from its injuries like a fountain. It abruptly copsed, half of its head cut off, washed away by the pouring blood, and only a small piece of flesh kept it together with its body. A thick smell of blood gushed out into his nose. Fang Yuan did not dare to hesitate, pointing a finger at the wild boar, and the White Boar Gu which was residing in his aperture instantly turned into a milky white light and entered the wild boars body. Fang Yuan stood on the spot, nervously staying alert of the surroundings. Although the beast skin map said that the area was rtively safe, there were always idents in nature, what if beasts were attracted by the smell of the blood? After a while, the White Boar Gu flew back safe and sound. The entire boar had shrunk in half, only leaving behind its ck grey fur and the intestines under its skin. As for the meat, most of it was eaten by the White Boar Gu. But the strange thing was, although the White Boar Gu ate pork nearly a thousand times its size, it did not change physically. There was not even a drip of blood on it, as it maintained that milky white worm appearance. "After this meal, Ille five dayster to hunt boars." Fang Yuan kept the White Boar Gu, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out his knife and extracted the two tusks of the boar. The wild boars body had a few things of value. The first was pork, the second was fur, and the third was its teeth. But now the wild boar meat was mostly eaten by the White Boar Gu; its skin was full of holes due to the moondes, being meaningless even if retrieved. Only this pair of tusks had some value. It could be used as food for certain Gu worms which ate teeth as food, or used as a catalyst for some Gu worms advancement. Fang Yuan hid the teeth in the rock cracks secret cave before returning to the hostel. He did not sleep immediately, but sat on his bed and started to cultivate. Within the aperture, the primeval sea acted like waves, rising and falling. Fang Yuan was now a middle stage Gu Master, so after using the Liquor worm refinement, he had upper stage primeval essence. Thus, while the people his age had middle stage pale green primeval essence, Fang Yuans primeval essence was dark green. Now that he killed a boar, there was only 23% of his primeval essence in his aperture. A Rank one Gu Master was not that strong in battle. Or rather, natures environment was too harsh. Even if the moonde could break bones, to kill a normal wild boar, Fang Yuan had to use 20% of his upper stage primeval essence. "White Boar Gu." His eyes were shut tight, his spirit immersed into his aperture. In the aperture, a gush of dark green primeval essence rushed up against the flow, injecting into the White Boar Gu. The White Boar Gu immediately emitted a bright white light, and the light enveloped Fang Yuans body. If one looked from the outside, they would see that Fang Yuans body was emitting a pure white light from the inside. Fang Yuans every muscle and every inch of skin, was soaked in this white light. A feeling of numbness and itchiness was felt by him. As the white light modified his muscles, it allowed strength to be slowly infused into his body, thus gaining roots and never to be lost again. However, after a moment, the numb feeling became pain. This pain was like getting electrocuted, from numbness to sharp pain like getting cut by razor des. Fang Yuan hurriedly stopped the White Boar Gu. Anything prolonged was not good. The White Boar Gu could not be overused, it could be applied about fifteen minutes a day. Exceed it, and extreme pain would be felt, increasingly painful. If he continued using it despite that, a person might even die from the pain! Chapter 71: Keeping a low profile even if one’s strength can carry a boar Chapter 71: Keeping a low profile even if ones strength can carry a boar Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Time flies, and with the blink of an eye, it was already the middle of June. The summer night, with the golden arc of the moon hanging high in the sky, shining its radiance on the green mountainnds. The winds blew and the leaves danced with the moonlight. The song of the cicadas and bullfrogs were simultaneous with each other. At times the sound of a wolf howling could be heard from afar, echoing throughout the green mountain. On a river bank, a creek was scrubbing over a piece of smooth cliff rock. Beside this bank, a battle was ongoing. A mountain boar covered in fine and deep wounds all over kicked its legs and rushed forward once more towards Fang Yuan. The blood was pouring from its wounds, marking a road of fresh red liquid. Fang Yuan wrestled with it, showing no signs of panic. The wild boar was on the verge of death, but it was precisely these moments that wild beasts are the most dangerous. Using thest remaining potential of their lives, their insanity and tenacity, could cause one to get gravely injured at any careless moment. Fang Yuan was peaceful, his ck iris glowing eerily under the moonlight, showing the light of absolute calmness. He had the experience of 500 years, a part of him was engrossed inbat, while another disengaged from the battle, and remained alert towards the surroundings. Many times when he was hunting wild boars, other animals came to wreck havoc. At times, a wild boar, another time wild wolves, and even once a wandering tiger. As time passed, the wild boars attacks gradually slowed down. Fang Yuans eyes shone brightly as he took a few strides forward, getting close to the wild boar. Raising strength in his shoulder and arms, he carried and raised the wild boar in one breath. Huff! Fang Yuan growled as his face was puffed red, his arms stretching out and raising the wild boar high above his head. The wild boar feebly struggled. Fang Yuans body was unstable, he used all his strength to throw the wild boar. With a boom, the wild boar was thrown onto arge rock by the river bank. It cried pitifully as sounds of its bones breaking could be heard. It fell down from therge rock, blood oozing out from its ears, nose and mouth. It struggled a few times before drawing its final breath. The surroundings regained its peace. The river water flowed endlessly, carrying the boars blood along the river to some far away ce. "My strength right now canpete with a boar! Tonight Ill go try that giant rock at the passageway." Fang Yuan stood on the spot, breathing in heavily with a hint of excitement shing across his eyes. These days he had used the White Boar Gu non-stop to increase the strength of his body. He could feel strongly now that his strength was getting bigger. Back then when he fought wild boars, he could only use a kiting technique with the moonde, but now he could even carry the wild boar, so the increment of his strength had shown great progress. Of course, the White Boar Gu would not endless give him strength. The limit was a boars strength, and once he reached the limit, it would no longer grant him any additional strength. "I can carry a wild boar now, but that does not mean I can go head to head with a boar, like how a strong man can carry another strong man, but it does not mean they have equal strength. My strength can continue to grow." Feeding all the pork to the White Boar Gu, Fang Yuan used his hunting knife to retrieve the boars teeth, and finally diced up the already heavily torn boar skin, before going into the secret cave in the rock crack. As for the boars corpse, it did not need him to do anything. During the summer night, wild beasts roamed freely, and not long after, there should be wild beasts picking up the scent of the blood and rush here to clean the scene for Fang Yuan. Or rather, even if someone found out, it was inconsequential. The wild boars injuries were all edited by Fang Yuan, looking nothing like moonde cuts. Back to the secret cave enveloped in red light, Fang Yuan threw the two wild boar teeth at a corner. The wild boars teeth collided, causing a crisp sound. At this corner, there was already a pile of wild boar teeth. They were the results of Fang Yuans hunting. Fang Yuan squirmed into the passageway, once again getting to the end of the tunnel. Walking on the tunnel, his footsteps could be heard echoing in the cave, his vision dyed red due to the light. Everything was unchanged; the giant rock was still there, quietly blocking his path. As for the hole created after digging out the earth treasury flower, it had already been filled up by Fang Yuan. Haa! Fang Yuan walked in front of the giant rock, raised both hands and pushed. Although his face grew red with exertion, and he used all his strength, the giant rock did not move an inch. "With my current strength, I can only carry a wild boar. But this giant rock, it is at least the weight of five to six boars. No wonder I cannot move it. The Flower Wine Monks strength inheritance is not that easily obtained!" Fang Yuans gaze shone as he estimated in his heart. He did not give up, but instead came out of the tunnel and returned to the secret room upstairs. Taking a bamboo tube from the corner of the wall, Fang Yuan sat on the ground and opened the lid, taking out the beast skin map and sheets of bamboo paper. He opened the beast skin map and started to memorise it, using his fingers to draw on the traces on the map to aid in his memorization. Ever since he had obtained the map, he had been doing this everyday. Fang Yuan did not have a storage type Gu, he could not bring the beast skin map with him everywhere. Carrying a bamboo tube on him while battling is inconvenient too. Thus, Fang Yuan put in some effort and was prepared to stuff the entire beast skin maps content into his head. Some things, even if troublesome, had to be done. In a persons life, those who did not actively resolve problems due to fearing trouble, would always face a dangerous predicament at the end. Fang Yuan understood this logic from his previous life. "When one is young, their memory sure is good. I have already memorised more than half of this map. If I was old, I would probably forget the content while memorising this. Hehehe... of course if I had a Bookworm, I would feed this map to it, and from then on, as long as I do not lose the Bookworm, I will be able to recall this map clearly forever." Fang Yuan had the Liquor worm, White Boar Gu, and was now beginning to have insatiable greed, starting to crave the Bookworm. The value of the Bookworm was quite close to the Liquor worm and White Boar Gu, all being rare species among the Rank one Gu worms. The market price was expensive and they were often sold out in moments. In his previous life, Fang Yuan did not obtain the Liquor worm or White Boar Gu, but he identally obtained a Bookworm. This Bookworm eventually advanced ranks with him, and apanied him for a whole sixty years. "Forget it, Bookworms are rare and low in numbers, I wont be able to get one anytime soon. To speak the truth, my current stage is way better than my previous life at this point. Last time at this period, I was still a Rank one initial stage, while the others like Fang Zheng, Chi Cheng, Mo Bei were already upper stage, far beyond me." Fang Yuan was not someone who worried over nothing, quickly getting over it. He was rather satisfied with his current progress. He was a middle stage, and the others were also middle stage. With his C grade talent, he could maintain the same speed as these A and B grades, it was not easy. Much effort was given to the Liquor worm, as well as Fang Yuans rich cultivating experience. The other aspect, was also due to Fang Yuan. His act of extortion had caused the ssmates to bulk up on training their physical fighting skills under the help of their elders. Unknowingly, it caused them to be distracted, reducing the time they spent on nurturing their apertures. This resulted in everyones cultivation level being even lower than Fang Yuans past life. But even so, they were not so far from upper stage now. Gu Masters early stage of cultivation was rather easy, seeing effect in a short period of time. Especially Gu Yue Fang Zheng, Mo Chen and Chi Cheng, their cultivation level had already creeped and even seemed to surpass Fang Yuan. With constant cultivation, these three with their talent, or the support behind them, had already begun to show their advantage. The lead that Fang Yuan had due to the Liquor worm was starting to disappear. Of course, there was also the reason of him hunting recently and using the White Boar Gu to raise his strength, or spending much of his time and effort in doing so. "At this rate, before long, someone will advance to upper stage. The first person that achieves upper stage will get a reward of thirty primeval stones. But this reward, I do not intend to contest for it." Fang Yuan had decided long ago. If he abandoned the White Boar Gu now and rushed for upper stage, he might have some hopes of winning. But that was not Fang Yuans goal. Thirty primeval stones might be good but he did notck primeval stones at the moment. The bigger reason was that he needed to remain concealed and keep a low profile to reduce other peoples attention towards him, so that he can inherit the Flower Wine Monks strength inheritance sessfully. This is his real motive. "The academy has all sorts of rewards, but it is just carrots to pique the students interest, and most importantly, it is a part of the familys system. Fighting for these little rewards, is not what a wise person would do." Fang Yuan collect his spirits and gazed at the beast skin map again. The beast skin map had two pages; one recorded the day while the other recorded the night. Many lines of different colours intertwined on it. These lines, some were straight, some were curved, but they all had their own specific meaning. Only old man Wang would be clear of their meaning, but it is a pity he died. But even if he was alive, by forcing him to speak, he might not say the truth. These days, Fang Yuan relied on his knowledge and experience, and ording to the bamboo papersparison, he had already deciphered it all. "The red cross represents danger, a forbidden zone. The area with the red cross seems to be surrounded by wild boars, it is probably a wild boar king there. With my current strength, Im as good as dead if I encounter one. Hmph!" Thinking of old man Wang, Fang Yuan could not help but snort again. This area marked with a cross was not marked on the bamboo paper. If Fang Yuan really believed the bamboo paper, he would probably die by the fangs of the wild boar king one day. This old man Wang was indeed experienced. To avenge his son, he did not have to act himself, but borrowed the wild boar kings strength. This way, even if Fang Yuan dies, he would be able to avoid responsibility. "But these three spots marked with a red circle, what do they mean?" Fang Yuan was perturbed. This was the beast skin maps final suspicious point. Three red circles, showing three very isted areas. They were also very far apart, and had little surrounding beasts, considered safer areas in the wild. "The red cross represents forbidden area, but what does the red circle represent?" Fang Yuan fell into deep thoughts, "Normally, red is the most alert colour. Old man Wang marked these three areas, meaning they are important. It is a pity these areas are far, if not I would inspect them myself and find the reason." Chapter 72: Any organisation would also require loyalty Chapter 72: Any organisation would also require loyalty Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The hot summer sun zes on, the mountain winds blowing the warm winds around, Qing Mao Mountain steaming under the hot air. In the blink of an eye, it was already near the end of June. "Gu Yue Fang Zheng!" In the academy, the family elder called out. Gu Yue Fang Zheng got up from his seat and came before the Academy Elder. Under the admiring gaze of his ssmates, Fang Zheng received a heavy bag of primeval stones. "Fang Zheng, you are the first to advance to upper stage, this is your reward. Good job, continue working hard." Academy elder smiled pleasantly, patting Fang Zhengs shoulders. Fang Zheng acknowledged with a grunt, his face full of excitement. He took the money bag over with emotion and returned to his seat. "I finally did it. The first to advance to upper stage, do you see that big brother, I finally beat you for once!" His eyes shone with bright light as he swept his gaze over at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was sprawled on the table, sound asleep. Last night he had killed another wild boar, and after returning to the hostel, he used the White Boar Gu to improve his body and also used the natural essence within the primeval stones to refine his primeval essence using the Liquor worm. Finally, he used his upper stage primeval essence to nurture his aperture, all the way until morning. He hurriedly ate breakfast before rushing to ss, falling asleep as soon as he settled in. He was too exhausted, and Gu Master cultivation could not rece sleep. "Hmph, even if you dont admit it, this is the truth. Big brother, I have finally surpassed you! This is the first, and there will be a second time, a third time!" Fang Zheng clenched his fists. This sess was extremely meaningful to him. He had already broken through the dark clouds in his heart, creating and opening to allow light to prate in. Even though this light was thin, it gave Fang Zheng hope and encouragement! "Hmph, I actually lost to that Fang Zheng." Gu Yue Mo Bei sat on his seat, arms crossed, feeling indignant. "This is the advantage of an A grade, damn it..." Gu Yue Chi Cheng said with a dark expression. As he cultivated, he felt strongly the advantages of a good talent. Even with his grandfather Gu Yue Chi Lians support, plus his extremely hard work, he was still left behind by Fang Zheng. "If only I had a Liquor worm, plus grandfathers help, I might not lose to Fang Zheng! Those ursed Fang family brothers! Little brother is A grade, suppressing us, but the brother being a C grade has a Liquor worm. Why did all the good things in this world go to these brothers?" Gu Yue Chi Cheng felt really indignant. "This time Fang Zheng broke through to upper stage first." "Of course, he is A grade talent". "Yeah, even Mo Bei, Chi Cheng, and Fang Yuan lost to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng has gained all the attention this time." "Fang Yuan having the Liquor worm is not putting in effort. Wasting his time everyday, even sleeping in ss, he might as well give his Liquor worm to me." The surrounding students discussed, feeling indignant in their hearts, helplessness and envy. The academy elder called them one by one, and students went up continuously to collect their primeval stones allowance, and returned to their seats. "Everyone quieten down." After the allowance was given out, the academy elder used his hand to hit the table. All of a sudden, the academy became silent. "Now, youve all mastered your second Gu worm and even so much as broke through into the upper stage. In the past half a year, you have all worked hard, and now you have some basics, it is time for you to train in the wilds. True battles, are not scarecrows or puppets, wooden puppets that stand there and await your attacks. "The following mid year examination, will be held three dayster, all students have to attend! The examination content is to hunt wild boars. By collecting wild boar teeth as results to record, those who collect the most wild boar teeth will get better scores. At the end of the examination, each wild boar teeth can be exchanged for ten primeval stones. Furthermore, you are allowed to hunt in groups." The academy elders words caused amotion among the students. "The mid-year exam is finally here!" "Every years students study at the academy for a year, and there is always a mid-year exam and an end of year exam. Looking at the time, it really is time for the mid-year exam." "Every years examination content is different, to think that this year, our examination is to hunt and acquire wild boar teeth." "What should we do? My talent is only D grade, my vital Gu isnt an attack-type like the Moonlight Gu, how can I hunt wild boars?" "Didnt you hear, the family elder said, we are allowed to hunt in groups. For those with talent that cant make it, or those with Gu worms that arent suitable, we can help each other and cooperate! When we get boar teeth, we just need to share with one another, and that would work." "Each wild boar teeth can be exchanged for ten primeval stones, this is the academy encouraging us to hunt more wild boars, and the prize is set for that. For true market value, one primeval stone can buy twenty wild boar teeth." The students had varying expressions, some were happy while other fretted, some were eager to go, while others called onpanions, even Fang Yuan was slightly moved. "It changed! I remember thatst years examination was to collect wildlife honey. To think that it changed to wild boar teeth. Is this the butterfly effect?" A butterfly pping its wings can cause a giant storm on the coast of another ocean. A small change in the initial conditions lead to drastic changes in the results. Ever since his rebirth, Fang Yuan had made many changes, the conditions of his current self was vastly different from his previous life. Back then he had already been left behind by Fang Zheng and the others, but now he was adamantly at the top of the student board. In his past life he did not kill Jia Jin Sheng, in fact they did not even meet. But this life, he did not only kill Jia Jin Sheng, he even excavated the deeper treasures of the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. These changes are like a butterfly pping its wings, indirectly causing changes to the environment. The mid-year examination change is only the first of such symptoms. "If I continue changing things, will it cause history to bepletely unrecognisable as well? In that case, the advantage from my rebirth would be significantly reduced." Fang Yuan looked calm, but was sighing internally. The feeling of inability and pressing urgency roamed his heart, but he quickly adjusted his mood. "No matter what, since it has already happened, I cant stop it. What I need to do now is to actively change myself. Even if the events arepletely different at the end, I would not slow down my growth just because of such concerns!" "In my past life I knew nothing about the future, does that mean that in my current life Ick courage? Hehe, even if the world is full of thorns, I will cut through all the thorns in my way and pave out a blood-filled path myself!" "Every teeth for ten primeval stones, this price is very high. Should I sell all those wild boar fangs I have stocked up at the cave? But if I do, I might attract suspicion? No, ording to the Gu Yue ns political situation, if I sell these wild boar teeth publicly, I might get screwed over." Fang Yuan shook his head, the risks were too big. If he really sold these teeth, what could he get in return? A little over one hundred primeval stones? "Wait, primeval stones arent important. Maybe I can use this change to construct my image again." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans eyes shone brightly. He needed to get rich secretly now, being as low profile as possible. If the Flower Wine Monks inheritance was exposed, he might even lose his life. But his current position was awkward. He stood against all his ssmates, being outside the system, and among the higher-ups, he was an untamable, unhappy and indignant, intelligent and cold, C grade talent teenager. This image was not good, it literally portrayed him as unloyal. But a n requires loyalty, in fact, any organisation requires loyalty. No matter which world, loyalty is the value that is most sought after in ns. Loyalty to the n, loyalty to the country, loyalty to his leader, loyalty to his loved one, loyalty to his friends etc. As Fang Yuans cultivation level got higher, the higher-ups would only get more concerned, and if needed, the family may even use hard handed methods on him. At that point, Fang Yuan would be really thrown into passivity. Fang Yuan did not like passiveness, he liked to have the control of all matters tightly in his grip. Because of a series of events before, Fang Yuan could only operate on the go, relying on outside strength, and this image he constructed was only to protect himself in times of need. But now that he could protect himself, Fang Yuan needed to be stronger! Thus, he needed to change this image, letting the higher-ups think that he had given up and joined the n system. But this conversation cannot be too abrupt, or it would be suspicious. More importantly, joining this system is only a facade, Fang Yuan would not really join them truly, and be manipted and restricted. He had too many secrets. He neededrge amounts of freedom, and in actuality he was still a loner in operation. But now the mid-year exam was a chance. "It seems I have to do some plotting, Ill start from the extortion then." Fang Yuans gaze became certain as everything fell into his scheme. Chapter 73: The mysterious red circle marking Chapter 73: The mysterious red circle marking Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "You said that during Fang Yuans extortion this time, although he defeated Fang Zheng, Chi Cheng and Mo Bei, he left go of them and did not take their primeval stones?" Hearing the guards report, the academy elder revealed a slightly shocked expression. "I dare not lie to lord, it is indeed like this." The guard kneeling on the ground immediately responded. "Mm." The academy elder did not express his opinion, and waved his hand, "I have understood this matter, you may go." "Your subordinate takes his leave." Once the guard had left, the academy elder immediately fell into deep thoughts. He was originally concerned with this matter as he was afraid Fang Yuan would snatch away the thirty primeval stones that Fang Zheng had gotten as a reward. If that was the case, the academys reward system would have no meaning, they might as well give everything to Fang Yuan. If Fang Yuan really did that, the academy would not allow it, and the academy elder was already prepared to punish Fang Yuan. But he did not expect that not only did Fang Yuan have no intention to take the thirty primeval stones from Fang Zheng, he even let go of Mo Bei and Chi Cheng as well. "Fang Yuan has hundreds of primeval stones on hand, he might not be too concerned with the thirty primeval stones, that is understandable. But giving up on extorting Mo Bei, Chi Cheng and Fang Zheng, what is the reason?" The academy elder contemted, his eyebrows gradually easing. He had understood something. Mo Bei, Chi Cheng and Fang Zheng, they could be said to represent the three factions of the n. Letting go of them, the meaning was that he was appealing to the three different factions. This was understandable, as Fang Yuans attitude change meant that he was finally willing to lower his head to the n. "Understandable. As he cultivated, Fang Yuan may have the Liquor worm, but the situation has gotten clearer to him. The inability of a C grade talent, after a few outbursts, and letting go of the majority of his negative feelings, he is probably rather downhearted and depressed now." "It seems the n leaders words make sense, Fang Yuan is after all a fifteen year old, how can he go against the ns system? Now that he has started to ept reality, once he finds the position that he belongs to, he would fuse into the n naturally." Thinking of this, the academy elder breathed out a sigh of relief, his feelings bing more cheerful. Three days passed in a sh. Soon, the mid-year exam was here. "Faster, faster, Ive lured the wild boar out!" A youngster ran as he shouted out frantically. On both his legs, there was a light green ring of swirling wind. With these two rings, it led to him having above average speed at such a young age. However, the wild boar chasing after him became faster and faster, and the distance between them was shortening. The scorching sun prated the forest and reflected on the wild boar, causing both its teeth to shine brightly. "The wild boar ising, hold the rope tightly!" The four ambushing youngsters quickly hid in the bushes and pulled the ropes tightly, instantly forming a tripping rope. The speeding youngster leapt lightly, jumping over the road and continued running. But the boar behind him tripped over the rope and fell harshly on the ground, crashing five to six meters before stopping. "Oww!" The four youngsters were pulled along by the rope, and fell to the ground along with the wild boar. "Strike!" The youngster running ahead turned around and shouted. The few people lying on the ground frantically stood up, and surrounded the wild boar. Kacha! A small budding tree, under the impact of the wild boar, snapped in half and the tree crown fell to the ground. "What a close shave!" Gu Yue Chi Cheng wiped the sweat off his forehead, feeling lingering fear. "Luckily I managed to use the Dragonpill cricket Gu and leapt three meters to the left, otherwise this tree wouldve been my oue." Pew pew pew! Moonde danced in the air as it hit the wild boars body, causing long and shallow cuts. Gu Yue Mo Beis face was excited, his eyes glowing, his spirits immersed in this battle. Half an hourter, the wild boar copsed due to excessive loss of blood. Gu Yue Mo Bei breathed roughly and also sat on the ground, his entire body full of mud and grass, at the same time full of sweat. "Fighting against a living being like the wild boar is indeed different from the wooden puppet, grass puppet during practise battles. I spent thirty minutes just to kill a wild boar, I wonder how are the others doing?" On a hidden small hill, there was a temporarily built tent. The tent blocked the punishing sun rays and casted an area of cool dark shadowy shade. Under the cover, there was a few chairs and tables, with the academy elder sitting at the main seat. Beside him, there were other n elders. A few Gu Masters were standing behind them. In the surrounding forests around the tent, there were also some hidden Gu Masters. At this time, the forest ahead had an abnormal disturbance. Whoosh! A Gu Master emerged from the forest like a shadow and quickly ran out, kneeling outside the tentage. "How is the situation?" Academy elder asked. "Reporting to Lord Elder, at this point, there are no casualties among the students." The Gu Master quickly answered. "Good, good." "An afternoon had already gone by since the mid-year exam started. To have no injuries, this is different from the past years." "It looks like this is all the academy elders effort." The other n elders nodded satisfactorily, praising in turns. The academy elder shook his head slightly, he knew the reason. This was due to Fang Yuans emergence, extorting his ssmates, causing them to practise hard on basic martial arts, thus having such a performance. He looked towards the kneeling Gu Master, and continued asking, "Then at this point, whose results are the best?" The Gu Master answered immediately, "Reporting to Lord, at this point, Gu Yue Fang Yuan, Fang Zheng, Mo Bei, Chi Cheng, are leading. Chi Cheng killed three boars, Fang Zheng and Mo Bei killed five, and Fang Yuan has the most, at eight." "Oh? To think Fang Yuan is leading!" "In all the years, it is a very rare sight that A and B grade talents are being suppressed by a C grade." "He has the Liquor worm right? That means he has upper stage green copper primeval essence, so to have such a result, it is understandable." "I believe that from now on, Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Cheng would surpass him. Although he has the Liquor worm, his primeval essence recovery rate cannotpare to A, B grade talents." The other n elders discussed. "You may go." Academy elder waved his hand towards the kneeling Gu Master. "Instruct the others, focus on their protecting job. Especially Fang Zheng, Chi Cheng and Mo Bei, pay more attention and ensure their safety!" "Yes, lord." The Gu Master retreated. These outdoorbats to most students, it was really their first time. Thus, there was danger and the n naturally has ns. Dozens of Rank two Gu Masters were concealed in the forests, controlling the safety of this entire examination. At the same time, some Rank three n elders were staying here to anticipate sudden idents. The zing sun slowly descended from the highest point in the sky, gradually nearing the north-east mountains. The sunset glow ignited the clouds; it was the sunsst flow of passion. As thest sunlight shone into the forest, another wild boar fell on the ground. "Twenty third." Fang Yuan calcted in his heart, and then squatted down, skillfully carving out a wild boar teeth. There was a bag on his back, inside was arge number of wild boar teeth. At the same time, he had another bag, carrying the teeth of those boars he killedst time. These teeth were originally stored in the rock crack secret cave, and were retrieved by Fang Yuan the previous night, stored into a bag and buried in a secret location. "I am familiar with the terrain and wild boar distribution, at the same time I have upper stage primeval essence to use the Moonlight Gu together with the Little light Gu. The others efficiency definitely cannotpare to me. Just with this bag on me, I can get number one easily. I wonder what expressions they would show when I take out the other bagter? Hehe." Fang Yuan looked at the sky; it was time to retrieve the other bag. Thinking of this, in his head, a map showed up. These days, he had memorized the beast skin map. Fang Yuan was clear of his current position. If he turned left and walked along the stream for fifteen minutes, he would reach the location where he buried the bag. But when he was about to move, he hesitated. "With my current location, I am only five to six hundred meters away from the nearest red circle marking. Such a rare chance, should I go take a look?" Once he had the thought, it was unstoppable. Since he had already won anyway, Fang Yuan had a lot of time left. "That beast skin map had three red circle markings, these three locations were very important to old man Wang. It is also the only meaning that I could not decipher on the map. Ill go see!" Fang Yuan naturally knew that there were Gu Masters controlling the scene, but this was also why he needed evidence. Immediately, he acted like he was going to continue killing wild boars, and moved deeper into the forest. Seven minutester, he arrived at the red marking location. A treehouse was hidden among the bushes on a huge tree, and if one did not observe closely they would not be able to find it. "This is old man Wangs temporary residence while hunting?" Fang Yuan frowned, his heart getting confused. He climbed into the treehouse. When he saw the sight in the tree house, his expression changed! Chapter 74: Solving the mystery with knowledge and discovering killing intent Chapter 74: Solving the mystery with knowledge and discovering killing intent Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The space in the tree house isntrge, but there were many items inside, so at one nce it seemed extremely messy. The floor in the center had a thick dark yellow-coloured carpet. Inside the house, there was an iron stove beside the wall, and on it there was a bronze kettle. Inside the stove there was ck coloured soot, and beside it there was a small pile of unburnt dried firewood. Despite it being summer, the nights in this mountain were still icy cold. The iron stove could maintain the entire treehouses warmth when lit, despite its small size. The treehouse has two sets of windows, two to three ropes wrapped as the frame of the windows, connecting the two together in the middle of the room. On the rope hanged several torn pieces of clothing, the torn patches pieced together. It was obviously an adults clothing and was still slightly damp, notpletely dry from the sun yet. The light of the setting sun prated the windows and shone inside the treehouse. The treehouse was rather dark internally. At a corner there were axes and hunting knives with beast skin wrapped on the handle. On the de there was even dark red blood traces. On the other side of the wall, there was a piece of bamboo paper with a dagger stabbed in the middle. There was a young mans face on the bamboo paper it was Fang Yuans appearance! This all meant that during this short period, someone hade to the hidden treehouse and lived here. The persons intention was obvious, his target was Fang Yuan. The paper was stabbed by a dagger and showed his evil intent to the extremes! Such a scenario, even Fang Yuan was taken aback. "What does this person want, and why is he against me? No, maybe it isnt me but Fang Zheng." Fang Yuans thoughts flew all over his mind. Fang Zheng was an A grade talent, the only one in thest three years of the Gu Yue n, and is their only hope. If he could be truly nurtured, he would be the next figure in the n. But nurturing was a process. During this process, there were cmities and human-made disasters. Ignoring cmities, the most important was human disasters. As everyone knew, Qing Mao mountain did not only have the Gu Yue n, but also the Bai n and Xiong n. These two forces would not be happy to see the dominating Gu Yue n sessfully nurturing an A grade talent. Thus, sending assassins to get rid of him was amon thing. In this world, there are little geniuses, and even less of those who could sessfully grow up. A grade talent Gu Masters, it was not that they did not exist. Three years ago, one appeared in the Gu Yue n. In even earlier generations, they also appeared on asions. But on Qing Mao Mountain, out of the three ns in these years, there was only one sessful A grade talent nurtured the Bai ns Bai Ning Bing of Rank three cultivation. Such a scenario was enough to say many things. "This person, is he from the Bai n or the Xiong n? They want to get rid of Gu Yue Fang Zheng so soon?" Fang Yuan frowned, staring at the portrait. "But why did old man Wangs beast skin map indicate this treehouse? Was he a spy from the other forces? No, this person is obviously after me!" Fang Yuans eyes shone with brilliance. At this moment, he thought of many scenes. The first time, it was beside the trap, and the four hunters conversation A hunter said, "Second brother Wang, youre almost neen, it is time you got married and have children." Wang Er said, "Hmph, as a true man, how can I be lusting after such small beauty! One day, I will walk out of this Qing Mao mountain and roam the world, learn everything in the world and live up to the expectations of my male body!" The second time was after he himself acted, Wang Ers peculiar calmness. He pulled his bow and pointed at Fang Yuan. The others were already begging for forgiveness. The third was when Fang Yuan was asking questions. "I ask you, in old man Wangs family, who else is there?" A hunter answered, "Hunter Wang originally had a wife, but that was decades ago, and she was killed by wild wolves that intruded the vige. Before his wife died she gave birth to two sons and a daughter. But the oldest son Wang Da died on the mountain while hunting three years ago. There is no one else in the Wang family." "I, I remember! Old man Wang actually also has a daughter-inw, Wang Das old wife. But after Wang Da disappeared, his wife died due to a broken heart. That year, the vige even specially sent down a chastity memorial arch! But rumour has it that Wang Das wife wanted to remarry, and she was actually hounded to death by Old man Wang. When you killed Old man Wang, lord, you are helping us citizens, rooting out the evil and bringing people peace!" The other hunter quickly added, "Thats right, thats right. Actually lord, we have long found this old Wang unfavourable. Hmph, hes nothing special, just that he can hunt better than us. Were all just mortals, yet he thinks hes more special than us and purposely moved out of the vige to live here. As the younger generation, we sometimes will ask him to teach us and impart his experiences, but he would just outright chase us away and never allow us to show up again near the wooden house!" Old man Wangs family, moving out of the vige, away from people...... Eldest son Wang Da, died on the mountains three years ago while hunting...... Wang Das wife wanted to remarry, and was forced tomit suicide by old man Wang, and obtained a chastity memorial arch.... Old man Wang chased away all the young hunters who were trying to ask for guidance... Old man Wang tried his best to hide the beast skin map, and on the bamboo paper, there were no such circles...... Wang Er was at such a young age, but was calm towards Gu Masters. At the same time he did not marry, and had the aspiration to surpass mortal realm in his heart...... Most importantly, the circles on the beast skin map indicated a hidden realm, there was obvious human activity in the area. At the same time this person held strong hatred towards Fang Yuan...... All the clues pieced together, if separated they were not easy to link, but once linked it was peculiar! The more Fang Yuan thought about it, the more he felt that the mist shrouding this mystery has thinned. The setting suns afterglow passed through the window and reflected upon his face, the strong light alike to the colour of blood. The surroundings had fallen into a deadly silence, was there someone secretly peeping at him all this time? Suddenly, Fang Yuans eyes lit up, his vision crossing through time and space; he had seen the truth! "Wang Da, did not die." At this moment, the glow in his eyes radiated the surroundings(1). "Not only did he not die, he even became a demonic Gu Master by chance!" It was not that mortals had no cultivating talent, but that the n restricted the cultivation methods from leaking out, and controlled it tightly in their hands. But there was no absolute in this world. Mortals could be Gu Masters as well, from idents in the wild and encountering the Hope Gu, opening their aperture. Or inheriting a certain strength inheritance, or getting the personal guidance from a certain ns member. But these Gu Masters were not epted into the npletely, and could only be their henchmen. Thus, they would not be satisfied and became loner Gu Masters. Their cultivation is extremely difficult. As time passed, as theypeted for resources, they would have to kill snatch and murder, turning towards the demonic path. "Because of some lucky chance, the highest possibility is that he obtained arge fortune from a certain Gu Masters corpse and became a Gu Master three years ago. To hide from others, he sent out the fake information that he died, but no one had ever seen his corpse. Old man Wangs family found out about this and moved out of the vige, risking the chance that wild beasts might invade and lived alone, just to hide this truth." "But there were some problems that urred, Wang Das wife did not agree and might have wanted to report to the Gu Yue n. Wang family had no choice but to kill her, and released some seemingly real and fake information to hide the truth. Something about her remarrying, or forcing her tomit suicide to hide the truth under all these rumors." "Once in awhile, Wang Da would return home to stay. Thus, old man Wang had to chase those youngsters who were seeking guidance away. Wang Er after interacting with his brother had dispelled his fear of Gu Masters, and naturally developed the goal of wanting to be a Gu Master and explore the greatness of the outside world!" "Because of the fear that Wang Da might be exposed, even at such an old age Wang Er did not get married. Wang Da could not stay in the house, thus old man Wang drew three red circles on the beast skin map, these three locations should be hidden residential areas like this. Having three hiding spots, Wang Da rotated his stay around the houses, and lived in the fringe of the three ns authority." The meaning of the three red circles was finally revealed! Red indicated alertness, but most importantly to old man Wang, this was his eldest sons residence. Thus, when Fang Yuan wanted the old man to draw the map, he did not indicate it on the bamboo paper, it was to protect his son. Simrly, he drew fewer red crosses, to avenge the death of his son. "Maybe at a certain time each year, Wang Da will return home to stay for a while. When he returned, he found that his entire family was dead. After asking around, he found out it was me, thus he used the dagger to pin my portrait on the wall, so that he would exact revenge on me!" With his previous lifes experience, Fang Yuan was almost certain this was the truth. If it was some other power that wanted to assassinate Fang Zheng, they could be much more subtle. They did not have to develop a spy like old man Wang. After all, old man Wang lived at the mountain foot, not inside the Gu Yue vige. "To think that over a beast skin map, I provoked a murderer of the demonic faction. This world really works in wondrous ways," Fang Yuan could not help but snicker. He first killed Wang Er, the old man Wang and Wangs daughter, and it was all for the beast skin map. Old man Wang was the number one hunter in the vige, so his beast skin map had the greatest value. At that time he was thinking: Its merely three mortal lives, whats the big deal, Ill just killing them conveniently. In this world, anyone had the right to live, and anyone could die just as easily. To think that out of nowhere, a demonic way Gu Master emerged! With regards to this, Fang Yuan did not have a tint of regret, but instead felt at ease. If he had been too merciful at the time, in his goal to obtain the Wang family beast skin map, Wang Er, old man Wang and sister Wang wouldve been a huge disturbance. To protect Wang Das secret, they would not give him the real product. Wang Ers battle strength could exterminate an ordinary Rank one upper stage Gu Master. Old man Wang was even more experienced with age, and in terms of killing strength, he was even more of a threat than Wang Er. Even if he had gotten the real product, old man Wang wouldve informed Wang Da, and Wang Da wouldve gotten Fang Yuans information immediately. No matter how he dealt with it, he would be in the shadows while Fang Yuan was out in the open. Wang Da would be having the advantage of being in control of the situation. "Good thing I killed them at the start! Regardless of what, I have to control the situation in my own palm. This way, even if I do not get the real item, there is no loss to me, and I can even snatch other hunters. Killing old man Wang and that girl caused Wang Da to spend a lot of time just to get my intel. Needless to say, those two young hunters mustve already been silenced." Fang Yuan confirmed in his heart. There was only a few people who knew the situation, and Wang Da would not attack Jiang He. Once Jiang He is dead, the n would send people to investigate. But if those two hunters disappeared on the mountain, it was easy to manipte. Jiang He would not reveal an incident like this as it would affect the ns evaluation of him, and would even cover up the situation. (1) glow in his eyes radiated the surroundings is a metaphor. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Today I return with mass chapter release, as usual. Please wait for the rest toe in the next few minutes. Chapter 75: Resolution of the Demonic way! Chapter 75: Resolution of the Demonic way! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The thoughts of Fang Yuan flew all over the ce in the tree house. With the knowledge acquired from his previous life, Fang Yuan could sense Wang Das existence, but how was his strength? Fang Yuan had never seen this Wang Da, but with the information at hand, there was much he could analyze from this. "Courage is built upon the basis of strength, he had collected my information and still wants to exact revenge on me. With such a confidence, his cultivation has to be above Rank one!" "These three years he had been moving around the three red circled areas, living on the fringe of the three n viges. Almost everyday he faced the risk of getting discovered and purged. This shows he does not have the strength to roam outside, and roaming outside requires Rank three cultivation. "This means that, at first evaluation, he is a Rank two." Fang Yuans eyes glinted with cold light, "Counting the time, he disappeared for three years and cultivated to Rank two now, so he should be a B or C grade talent, and his aperture should have about 40-70% primeval essence." "These three years, he could survive and at the same time, live at home despite Jiang Hes observation, so he has to have a stealth-type of Gu worm at work. Information was the most important thing to a Gu Masters showdown. Although Fang Yuan had no investigative-type Gu worm, with his experience and knowledge, he could forcefully reverse engineer Wang Das cultivation level and Gu worms to a highly usible degree. Very quickly, his mental image of a Rank two demonic faction Gu Master appeared, carrying the hatred of his familys murder and lurking somewhere to kill his revenge target. "I can kill others, others can naturallye to kill me. This is nothing." Fang Yuanughed lightly. In this world, anyone had the right to live, and anyone had the chance to die. Those who kill, are bound to get killed. Since hemitted murder, he should be mentally prepared to get killed. If he was killed like that, then he would die like that, it was nothing much, and definitely no regrets. This was the path he chose. This point, Fang Yuan had great resolve already.This is the resolution of the demonic way! "Wang Er wants to kill me, then in this mid-year exam, it is definitely the best chance. Normally, students would reside in the vige, and with his Rank two cultivation, he cannot creep into the vige, that is courting death." "Maybe he evaluated that I mighte out to hunt. But Qing Mao Mountain is so huge, he alone has to hide his traces and also have to search for me, it is too difficult. Now that theres this chance, he is most likely to strike." "He is a Rank two Gu Master, and one that has struggled for three years, living a life of danger and unknown, a demonic faction Gu Master nurtured like this. With my current battle strength, I am definitely not his match. But this does not mean that I have no chance of survival." Escape! Fang Yuan instantly decided. Nothing is too shameless if it is to survive, so if he cant fight it, run. For a Gu Master to make a sudden breakthrough is almost never happening. Fighting against a higher realm is possible, but that is built on the base that the Gu Master has special Gu worms. Fang Yuan had a number of Gu worms in his possession, but the Spring Autumn Cicada was hibernating and unusable, while the Liquor worm, White Boar Gu, Little light Gu and Moonlight Gu were not trump cards to fight a higher realm. Obviously knowing the enemy was unbeatable, yet resolving to fight to the death, that is a stupid "hot-blooded" behaviour. Even if he wins, that would not win him the favor of fate. Fang Yuan is cautious his entire life even with trump cards, and if the chances of victory is slim, he would choose to avoidbat. He liked to be in control of the situation, using unscrupulous methods to raise his chances to the limit. He loved fighting assured battles. Only when he has no choice would he engage in a risky fight. Thus, his favourite activity was to bully the weak and snatch resources to get stronger. Strong enough until he surpasses his enemies and then stomp on them afterwards, bullying the weak. There is nothing shameless about this, those who find challenges just to prove their bravery and risk their lives to fight to the death with strong enemies, that is the real stupidity. But unfortunately, this "quality" has been praised and rmended, because any organization needed the individual to sacrifice themselves to protect the interests of the ones in power. One just needs to think slightly to know that survival is the prerequisite to all activities. In order to survive and fulfill the ambitions on their heart, this is a persons greatest courage. Dying for aspiration, those are fools. Surviving shamelessly for their ambitions, those are true brave warriors! On earth, Han Xin(1) endured the shame of crawling through someones legs, Cao Cao(2) was chased till he shaved his beard and torn his robe, Yue Wang(3) in order to live, had to eat shit to express his loyalty...... Thats why, fuck off with honor and reputation, and face! Regardless of organization, they would apud such a value system. The more that needed to be sacrificed, the more they would be promoted, like a military. "Which direction should I go, the one that has the lowest chance of encountering Wang Da?" A map appeared in Fang Yuans mind. "Wang Da already knows I have the beast skin map, now he should be hiding in the forest, searching for me by looking for the wild boar distribution on the map. I cannot go to these ces, thus I can only move in reverse to find a chance to survive." Thinking of this, a slightly insane route surfaced in Fang Yuans mind.Under the sunset in the mountain forest, tree shadows ovepped and wild grass grew abundantly. A pair of bloodshot eyes hid deep in the shadows. His eyes burnt with hatred and anger, as if it couldnt be doused even with a tsunami. "Fang Yuan, Ive finally found you..." Wang Da gritted his teeth, growling the words out from his mouth. Under his gaze, not far away, a youngster with a thin body and pale face was traversing the forest. With his enemy nearby, Wang Da did not act immediately, but turned his gaze to several other positions. From each of these positions, an invigtor Gu Master was hidden. To prevent cheating and for immediate treatment of injuries, the area nearby had around a few dozen Rank two Gu Masters hiding. There was even Rank three n elders holding the fort on the mountains high up. Wang Da carefully moved around the forest and collected a lot of intel. "I want to kill Fang Yuan, so I need to get rid of these three Gu Masters first. Otherwise, once I show myself, I will be disturbed. Maybe with surprise, I can kill Fang Yuan, but I will also get killed by the Gu Masters that chase after me from there." "I have Rank two middle stage cultivation, and theres 50% primeval essence in my body. I have to act first and kill these three Gu Masters, it is difficult. I have to strike consecutively in a very short period. Otherwise, once they find theirpanions dead, they would be alert and my traces will be exposed......" "Shadow Follower Gu." Wang Da closed his eyes and called in his heart. Immediately, his body became enshrouded in a lump of darkness and could move among the tree shadows. All was silent. In a thick bush nearby, the Gu Yue ns Rank two Gu Master sprawled inside, yawning out of boredom. "So boring, apanying these junior students, I feel like a nanny." This Gu Masterined softly, not feeling the shadow that was slowly creeping around him. A pair of bony hands stretched out from the shadows. This pair of hands was pale to the limit, the joints were huge and the ten nails were sharp and long, the nails dyed a shade of dark purple and emitted a slightly fishy smell. "What smell is this?" The Gu Yue n Gu Master sniffed, frowning subconsciously. He just wanted to investigate, but it was toote. Wang Da pounced like a snake, striking at lightning speed! One hand covered the Gu Masters mouth and nose, while the other stabbed from the shadows towards his back. His dark purple nails were sharp as des, his fingers easily entering the Gu Masters body and reaching his heart. The fingernails were poisonous, and at that moment it invaded the heart. Through the blood, it spread all over the Gu Masters body. The Gu Masters body stiffened and lost all signs of life. Although they were both Rank two Gu Masters, one had assaulted abruptly with preparation, so before the battle even begun, it had ended. "I used 10% of my primeval essence, 40% left." Wang Da checked his aperture, and fused into the shadows once again. A momentter, the second Gu Master hiding behind a rock also met his assault. His eyes shrunk to pin size as he copsed on the ground. The poison invaded his body, and soon he turned purple, and from his nose two streams of purple blood flowed out. "30% left." Wang Da chanted silently, turning into shadows again. "Who is it!" The third Gu Master was hiding on a tree branch atop a huge tree. At the crucial moment he sensed something wrong, and at the time where Wang Da struck, he turned around and grabbed the two poisonous hands. "Damn it!" Wang Daughed sinisterly, his ten nails growing crazily, at once bing five centimeters long, stabbing the Gu Masters forearm and piercing his skin. His forearm bled and the blood quickly turned dark purple. "This is the Love Life Separation?!" The third Gu Master seeing this was shocked beyond doubt; the purple poison had already infected his face. He knew he had no poison resistance Gu worm and was surely dead, thus he showed resolve on his face, shouting, "Then lets die together!" He opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue. There was a crescent moon tattoo on his tongue it was the Moonlight Gu. A moonde shot out and shed Wang Das right shoulder, piercing through anding out from his back. The blood sttered. Wang Da grunted, his body swaying a little, but the Gu Master had already passed away, with a trace of life left. "Correct, this is Love Life Separation." Wang Da stood on the tree branch, slowly standing up, showing a bitter smile. Love Life Separation, the number one poison among the Rank two Gu worms! To refine it, one needs the Rank one life breath grass, widow spider, red needle scorpion and the heart of a lover. To refine this Gu worm, Wang Da killed his own wife who loved him deeply, and dug out her heart! "It is all for survival, I could only choose strength... this is the resolution of my demonic path!" Wang Das eyes were red as he stared tightly at the nearby youngster. "I gave up on love, and only had kinship left, but you took them from me! Fang Yuan..." He growled lowly, "I want you to regret deeply all that you did!" (1) (Han Xin): Famous general of first emperor Han emperor Liu Bang. (2) ܲ (Cao Cao): Famous statesman and general at the end of Han, noted poet and calligrapher,ter warlord, founder and first king of Cao Wei, father of Emperor Cao Pi, as well as the main viin of the novel the Romance of Three Kingdoms. (3) Խ (Yue Wang/King Gou Jian of Yue): sometimes considered one of the Five Hegemons. Chapter 76: Do you regret it? Chapter 76: Do you regret it? Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Kill!" Wang Da growled, ferociously leaping into the air from the tree branch. As he was about to get near to his mortal enemy, three moondes shot out from nowhere suddenly and intercepted him midway. "Why is there a fourth Gu Master?" Wang Das heart sank, twisting his body forcefully in midair, narrowing avoiding two moondes. The remaining one, which he could no longer evade, hit his left leg. Bang! Wang Da crashed onto the ground, lowering his head to look at his left leg. There was a wound, deep and long, blood already dripping all over. "Damn......" Wang Da gritted his teeth, his heart thinking, "Shadow Follower Gu!" Immediately, he turned into a lump of dark shadow as his speed rose drastically, moving backwards without a sound. At this moment. A Gu worm flew out from nowhere, at the same time an old and weary voice sounded out "sh Blink Gu, explode." The Gu worm exploded onmand, turning into a blinding white light. The white light was unavoidable, abruptly appearing and turning the entire dark forest bright. "Ah!" Wang Da shrieked. His body which had turned into shadows could not hide anywhere under the bright light, and went back to his human form. Although the sh Blink Gu was only Rank one and also a consumable type, it was theplete counter of Wang Das Shadow Follower Gu. Once the darkness was dispelled by the light, the Rank two Shadow Follower Gu needed to rest three hours before it could be used again. In nature, all beings are equal, one counters another. Although the Shadow Follower Gu had very strong lurking abilities, it also had a great weakness. After he was countered, Wang Das heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This fourth Gu Master was more experienced, not only did he know which Gu to use, he also hid himself well, a true foe. More importantly, Wang Da could no longer use the Shadow Follower Gu, thus having no way to retreat. "I am Gu Yue Sou,d, if you surrender now, my n might still spare your life!" A white haired, silver beard Rank two Gu Master appeared in front of Wang Das vision. "Spare me, hmph, Ill kill you first!" Wang Da knew that if it was dragged, there would be more Gu Masters appearing to deal with him, he had to kill this fourth Gu Master as soon as possible. "My primeval essence only has 20% left, be it revenge or preserving my life, I have to kill this meddlesome old fellow first!" Wang Da picked up his spirits and jumped towards Gu Yue Sou. Gu Yue Sou snorted. His entire body, be it hair or pore hair, grew insanely and intertwined, in the blink of an eye forming a snow white battle armor with a spiky design. Seeing this change, Wang Das expression changed. The experienced Gu Master was like a porcupine, causing Wang Da to not know how to strike. His Rank two strong poison Gu Love Life Separation, although the poison was extremely strong and deadly, it did not have strong attacking abilities, only usable as a sneak attack. Wang Da only had Love Life Separation and Shadow Follower Gu. If he had a defensive Gu worm, he would not have gotten hit by the moonde. "Hmph, if I cannot deal with you, Ill kill Fang Yuan first!" Wang Da was not stupid. The three years of living had made him cunning and ruthless. He moved quickly, getting around Gu Yue Sou and attacking the culprit of his familys murder. "Dream on!" Gu Yue Sou activated his primeval essence, and his body of spikes immediately shot out two sharp pins, spiralling and flying five to six metres towards Wang Da. Wang Das body shifted, narrowly avoiding the two snow white spikes. On his hands, his ten nails were half a palm long, purple and dark, the fog state poison circting them. "Die!" Wang Da was already mad from battle,ughing maniacally as he rushed towards his target. In his eyes, Fang Yuans face was full of shock and panic. Killing intent had overtaken Wang Das brain, he could almost hear himself piercing Fang Yuans skin, and his indignantst breath. "You wish!" Seeing that he was about to seed, another person appeared, blocking Wang Das way. The fifth Gu Master rushed over from nearby! "Its actually the Love Life Separation?" This middle-aged man was unmoved by Wang Das crazy and ferocious demeanour. Rock Skin Gu! The middle-aged man activated his primeval essence, red steel primeval essence gushing out like smoke, his naked arms immediately turned from yellow to grey-white colour. At the same time both his arms expanded like balloons, forming arge and thick rock arm. As both parties got closer, Wang Das expression became more twisted and insane. The middle-aged Gu Master had a solemn expression as he stretched out both arms to grab Wang Da. "Trying to get me with this speed?" Wang Da showed a mocking expression. The middle-aged mans limbs were covered by a thick rock skin, even Wang Das nails could not prate. But the arms were really too heavy and slow. Fang Da felt that he could easily evade them. "Really? Jade Wind Wheel!" The middle-aged Gu Master shouted, and suddenly a pair of jade-coloured cyclones circted around his rock arm like armbands. The rock arms speed immediately rose! "How can that be... urgh!" Wang Das face was shocked as he was swept by the rock arm and flew away. The middle-aged Gu Master was experienced in battle. If he had used the bee Gu Jade Wind Wheel from the start, Wang Da might not have fallen so easily. Wang Da was sent flying by the rock arm, falling on the ground in a mess. The chest that was hit felt pain. Puke. He barely got up, but could not help but vomit blood. "5% primeval essence left, Im gonna die." He checked his aperture,ughing bitterly. Seeing Fang Yuan near him, he showed insane resolve on his face, "Even if I die, you will join me!" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He ignored his injuries and rushed out. "Block him!" The middle-aged Gu Master was a pure close-ranged fighter with no long range Gu, at once he could do nothing. The old Gu Master had already arrived, his bodys white hair turning into finger-sized spirals as they flew like nimble snakes, extending five to six metres and reached from behind, piercing Wang Das body. But Wang Da did not care, rushing out regardless. "Die!!!" He screamed loudly, his ten fingernails already fifty centimetres long. The middle-aged Gu Master chased after, and upon seeing this scene, his expression changed as he could no longer stop it. Seeing that Wang Da was about to get his way, a bright blue jade light burst from the other side. "Jade Skin Gu!" Under the pressure of life and death, Fang Zheng screamed out loudly. Immediately, his skin was covered by a sturdyyer of jade skin. Wang Das fingers were like knife des, stabbing at him. Although the Love Life Separation did not have strong attacking ability, the Jade Skin Gu was only a Rank one Gu worm and could not block his nails. Howl! The elderly Gu Master seeing Fang Zheng about to die, shouted frantically and his eyes expanded. Even more snow white needles shot out and pierced Wang Das body. After that, the needles worked like snakes, first piercing his back to his chest, the circting around his neck, his arms and his legs. Boiling blood poured from Wang Das body, immediately dying the white hair red. His entire body was covered by white hair, just like the wild boar who had fallen into a trap of green bamboo spikes, stopping his charge and being unable to move. An intense feeling of dizziness hit him. Wang Daughed pathetically, he knew that death was impending. How unsatisfying! His vision was dyed blur, and on his death moment, the most vivid memory in his life surfaced again. "Wan Er...." He subconsciously called out his wifes name, as the knife on his hand pierced her body. "Why?" His wife looked at Wang Da, her beautiful face showing confusion and shock, tightly staring at Wang Das eyes. Wang Das eyes were red, as his body shivered, forcing out a word from his mouth, "Sorry." His wife smiled slightly, her smile full of love. There was not a single drop of hate. "I understand," She said. She wanted to stretch out her right hand, touching Wang Das face for thest time before she died. But in the middle, her hand dropped. Killing his wife for her heart, and refining Love Life Separation. From then on he had strength and went on the demonic path! Do you have regrets? From that day on, he constantly asked himself this. I regret it! He regretted so much that he would rather die, thus he swore that he had to protect the remaining family members of his! But. But...... "If I could start from the beginning again, Wan Er, I would still do the same...." Emotional tears poured from Wang Das red eyes. Fang Zheng stared at him, his body glowing with jade light. From start to end, he was in deep confusion and suspicion. An unfamiliar Gu Master rushed madly towards himself, and wanted to tear him to bits. But Fang Zheng did not know him. Under the thick death aura, Fang Zheng could not move an inch. His mind was nk as he only subconsciously activated the Jade Skin Gu. Wang Das nails pierced the jade skin and stabbed one centimetre in, but did not move anymore. He died. He was full of tears when he died. "Its... over?" Fang Zheng breathed roughly, his eyes losing focus and seemed rather hollow. Then, a strong sense of dizziness overcame him. Plop. He also fell on the ground. Love Life Separation, the strongest Rank two poison. Although it did not pierce through all the jade skin, the poison already invaded his body. Chapter 77: An odd coincidence Chapter 77: An odd coincidence Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow A wild boar almost as huge as an elephant was lying in the mudpit. It closed its eyes shut, half kneeling and half lying, a pair of tusks clean from soil, shining like sharp des. The twilight reflected on its dark ck fur, its huge stomach was white and with each breath, moved up and down creating a snorting sound. Wild boar king! Fang Yuan was several hundred meters away from it, but still carefully walked along with the direction of the wind. "Even though I can kill wild boars now, against this wild boar king, I can only run away. Even an average Rank two Gu Master cannot kill it. If he is not clear of the Gu worms on its body, he might even fall prey to it. King of the beasts normally have Gu worms inhabiting their bodies. On the wild boar kings body, there would normally be Boar Gu, such as Pink Boar Gu or Flower Boar Gu. Other than the boar species, there might also be Beast Skin Gu or Spike Fur worm. In this world, there are all sorts of Gu worms. Normally, Gu worms reside in the bodies of strong wild beasts, and live alongside the wild beasts. When the wild beast gets attacked, the Gu worms will sense the danger and assist the wild beast in resisting the strong foe. This wild boar kings body was huge, and its strength greatly exceeded the average wild boar. Fang Yuan was no match against it alone, not to mention there was at least one or more mysterious Gu worms in its body. However, Fang Yuans adventure this time, was not to kill the wild boar king. It was to avoid Wang Das pursue. Wang Da knew that Fang Yuan had the beast skin map, and Fang Yuan used that knowledge to his advantage. Going nowhere but instead heading towards the wild boar kings danger marking area. The wild boar king although dangerous, was still a beast after all, and had no human intelligence. Old man Wang as a mortal, could venture to this ce and retreat safely, so why couldnt Fang Yuan do the same? Going on a reverse path, although seemingly dangerous, hid a way to survive instead. As he moved even further, the wild boar king was slowly left behind by Fang Yuan. On the map, it would seem like Fang Yuan took a big circle and went around the red cross, forming a concave curve. Finally, he reached the hill where several n elders were staying and having the mid-year assessment there on the spot. An hourter, a youngster full of grass bits, his shirt torn in several areas and his feet full of mud, carried a bag and ran up the hill. This pathetic looking youngster, was Fang Yuan. "Im finally safely back here. At this ce, there are n elders to protect me and my safety is assured. But I cannot afford to be careless." Fang Yuan sighed in relief, and slowly ascended the hill. The hill had a simple tentage and tens of students were nearby as the academys guards were coting the wild boar tusks in their bags. The few n elders that were stationed here were missing, and only one was left. "Why is the atmosphere so weird?" Fang Yuan frowned slightly, acutely feeling something important had urred. When he got near the tentage, he heard the students discussions. "Did you hear, there was an assassination earlier, and several Rank two Gu Masters died." "Are you serious?" "Its true, I came here early, and I saw Gu Yue Fang Zheng carried away by several n elders, hurrying away." "Gu Yue Fang Zheng is too unlucky, to encounter something like this during the exam." "Hehe, you dont know huh. The target was Fang Zheng, because he is A grade talent!" "I wonder if hell die?" "Even if he doesnt die, hes gonna be affected. Maybe his talent might drop after that injury." Fang Yuans footsteps halted. He was clear in his heart, conjuring the truth of the matter. "Wang Da wanted to deal with me and avenge his kin. But after I found the treehouse, I changed my route and went towards the wild boar king. Wang Da did not expect this and found Fang Zheng by ident instead. His source of information came from those hunters and he did not know that I have a twin brother. He mistook Fang Zheng as me and wanted to kill me, but was stopped by the surrounding Gu Masters who were protecting the area. Right now the question is Did Wang Da die?" Fang Yuan frowned tightly. Wang Da sessfully escaping, Wang Da captured, Wang Da killed these three possibilities would greatly affect his future ns and actions. Thinking for a while, Fang Yuan decided to follow his original n. The academy elders expression was ugly, Fang Zheng was actually assassinated. Without any clues or evidence, he would not be able to guess that Fang Zheng had be Fang Yuans scapegoat, but thought of the Bai n and Xiong n! Fang Zheng was the only A grade talent that the Gu Yue n had for thest three years, the Bai n and Xiong n would naturally not let him grow. Sending an assassin Gu Master to kill him and prevent him from getting stronger, this was normal. Even the Gu Yue n would do something like this. Secretly sending Gu Masters and targeting the other two ns genius students. "The assassin was killed on the spot, but I wonder how is Fang Zhengs injuries?" Academy elder thought, and at this moment, his attendant brought him a piece of paper. Academy elder received the paper, reading without paying proper attention, "In this years examination, the results are as follows... Gu Yue Chi Cheng sixteen tusks, Gu Yue Mo Bei fourteen tusks..." The surrounding students attention were obtained. The results were clear. D grade students, even if they worked together, they could only obtain three to four tusks. B and C grades, at most eight to nine. Those with more than ten tusks were the good performers. The best was Gu Yue Chi Cheng with sixteen tusks. Next was Mo Bei, and as for Fang Zheng he had ten. Gu Yue Chi Cheng showed a smug expression. He was lucky this time and encountered two wild boars fighting each other, thus he got the easy reward. Gu Yue Mo Bei was indignant, allowing Chi Cheng to surpass him. The academy elder announced, "As such, I announce the number one student for this examination is..." "Halt!" Fang Yuan stepped out at this moment. "Fang Yuan, you arete. The examination ended an hour ago, ording to the rules, the wild boar tusks that you obtain will be deducted by four as punishment." Chi Cheng immediately shouted. Fang Yuan ignored him and opened the bag on his back, grabbing the bottom of the bag and pouring out the contents. Crash. Dozens of wild boar tusks gathered into a pile by his feet. "This!" Chi Cheng stared with his mouth agape. Mo Bei and the others stared their eyeballs out at the pile. "How can there be so many? This is too much!" The academy elder looked at Fang Yuan in disbelief, "Fang Yuan, did you hunt all these?" Fang Yuan cupped his fists, "I only hunted a dozen tusks myself, but I found a bag that couldve been hidden by hunters. Inside it were many wild boar tusks. I thought about it, the exam was that we had to obtain as many tusks as possible within a day, and did not specify that we have to kill it ourselves, thus I brought it here." Once he finished, the crowd burst into discussions. "How can this be?" "Way too lucky!" "This is too fake, could the questions have leaked thus he cheated?" The academy elder stared at Fang Yuan, looking for a while, then dered, "This exam, Fang Yuan is the first." ... The family head rooms atmosphere was heavy. Gu Yue Bo sat at the leading seat, and the other dozen elders sat in two rows beside him, their faces full of rage. "Gu Yue Yao Ji, you are the number one healer in our n, Im asking you how is Fang Zheng now?" Gu Yue Bo asked a n elder. Gu Yue Yao Ji was an old woman with a hunched back, her face full of treebark-like wrinkles. She coughed twice, slowly saying, "Reporting to n head, the situation has stabilized. Fang Zhengs life is in no danger, but he is still sleeping. His talent did not drop because of this." "Good if the talent didnt drop." Gu Yue Bo breathed a sigh of relief, the asked the punishment halls elder, "Has the assassins situation been assessed?" The punishment hall elder was not as senior as Gu Yue Yao Ji, and immediately stood up, lowering his head, "Yes, thirty-five years old, male, identity unknown, possibly a demonic faction Gu Master. He has two Gu worms, Shadow Follower Gu and Love Life Separation." Gu Yue Bo nodded, "Seems like an assassin, Love Life Separation... the Rank two number one poison, no wonder he could kill three of my Gu Masters." "n head, we have to investigate further! Its either the Bai n or the Xiong n!" Gu Yue Chi Lian shouted, his eyes almost bursting into mes. "Shadow Follower Gu, Love Life Separation... this is not like the Bai or Xiong ns pawn pieces. He might be an outside demonic faction Gu Master, wanting to get affiliated with the ns, thus being instructed to assassinate Fang Zheng to prove his loyalty. Regardless, this matter definitely has to do with the two ns," Gu Yue Mo Chen coldly said. These two n elders in power, although they did not get along, once an external enemy appears, they would discard their hatred and knit tightly together. Gu Yue Bo nodded, thinking the same himself. Wang Da had disappeared for three years, with no traces to be found. The vigers all thought of him to be dead, thus his identity became a mystery. The Gu Yue higher-ups did not know this, they would not be concerned with a servants death. They ced all their attentions on the Xiong and Bai ns. At this moment, the academy elder walked in. "n leader..." He looked worried and was about to speak when Gu Yue Bo answered, "Academy elder, Fang Zheng is fine, his talent is still A grade." The academy elders face became rxed. "Oh yes, are the other students safe? And for this examination, how are their results, which ce is Fang Zheng?" Gu Yue Bo asked conveniently. The academy elder answered truthfully, and when he said that Fang Yuan had identally picked up a bag of wild boar tusks and got first ce, Gu Yue Bos eyes shone. The hall too went silent. The n elders, as if they sensed it, subtly observed the atmosphere, and the originally nervous environment became slightly more peculiar. Chapter 78: Great rewards all according to plan Chapter 78: Great rewards all ording to n Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In the discussion room, Gu Yue Bo expressionlessly sat in the leaders seat with deep meaningful eyes. The remaining dozen or so n elders all sat upright, looking down, only using the corner of their eye to sweep the surroundings and discern some clues from their expressions. The atmosphere became delicate. "Fang Yuan getting first ce, the deeper meaning behind this is definitely not simple. He actually said he found a bag of hidden wild boar tusks, this is too unbelievable." "This bag mightve been prepared by someone, it is not possible for Fang Yuan to do it himself. That means someone is helping Fang Yuan in the dark." "This years mid-year exam is unlike the previous ones. We had to deploy tens of Rank two Gu Masters to invigte the exam. Thus the contents of this examination, not only does the academy elder know, but many of the elders in the n as well." "If anyone wanted to prepare this bag in advance, it can only be the n elders present here now, or even the n leader!" The n elders were all shrewd foxes. After being in the political field for years, they immediately thought of many things. Fang Zheng was an A grade talent, if he really reached Rank four, what did that mean? That would mean he is the next n leader! Fang Yuan is Fang Zhengs brother. Even if he is only C grade, with that blood rtionship, he is worth investing in! To the n leader Gu Yue Bo, if he helped Fang Yuan secretly, that would be bringing him into his faction, and to Fang Zheng, it was a good belt to tie him to the leader faction together. To the n elders, Fang Zheng who is the only A grade talent in years, has already been absorbed into the n leaders faction. If he was really nurtured, the n leaders faction would be even stronger. However, if the n elders made Fang Yuan into their own, using thisyer of blood rtion, it would be a good chess piece when dealing in Fang Zheng in the future. Thus, the ten over people in this hall, they all had the motive to help Fang Yuan. But who? Gu Yue Chi Lian thought deeply, "I did not recruit Fang Yuan, so who would help him secretly? Is it Mo Chen that old man, hmm, possible. Although Fang Yuan killed his family servant, but thats just a servant, even if they all died it wouldnt hurt him. The n leader is more possible though, he took in Fang Zheng, so if he recruited Fang Yuan as well, that would increase his control over Fang Zheng! But... in previous years, the norm is to recruit them during the year end exam. Taking his action now during the mid-year, it is breaking the rules." "Not exactly breaking the rules, but it really is throwing a curveball. Just exactly who thinks highly of Fang Yuan, even more than me?" Gu Yue Mo Chen was also thinking. The truth is, after Fang Yuan killed Gao Wan and sent the minced corpse, he changed his impression of Fang Yuan and had the thoughts of recruiting him. But such actions only happened during the year end, after the students graduated from the academy. Fang Yuan being recruited in advance, it struck Mo Chen by surprise. Gu Yue Bos gaze was focused on Gu Yue Mo Chen and Gu Yue Chi Lian, the two elders in power. This n leader had greater insight. Fang Yuan tantly said a lie and got the first ce. This action had the meaning of being fearless, thus sending a signal to everyone to show them that Im protecting Fang Yuan! He is now my member, and you all better not touch him. Then who is this person? The political field in the Gu Yue n was split into three. Other than the n leader faction, it was Gu Yue Chi Lians Chi family, and Gu Yue Mo Chens Mo family. Gu Yue Bo knew that he himself did not take any actions to recruit Fang Yuan. Thus, the greatest suspect was Chi Lian and Mo Chen. "These two old fellows, their acting is improving. Seeing their expressions, I really cannot tell. Dont tell me it really isnt them, but some other small faction?" Gu Yue Bo observed carefully as he investigated. He did not know that all the elders were like him, observing, suspecting and deducing. The academy elder was also guessing, but he had always been in a neutral position, outside of politics, thus his thoughts were simpler, "So Fang Yuan has been recruited by a n elder. No wonder he let go of Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Cheng while extorting, that means the one who recruited him was either the n leader, Chi Lian or Mo Chen. This is good news! It shows that he has epted reality and has starting integrating into the n. No matter what, he is now a member of the n, so once he fully integrates, he will contribute his entire life to the n!" After a short silence, Gu Yue Bo could not see any more clues, thus he spoke, "An eye for an eye, since the other party has started targeting Fang Zheng, our Gu Yue n is not to be trifled with, we will show them! Dark Hall Elder, formte a n for this matter and report to me afterwards." "Yes, sir n leader." Dark hall elder immediately nodded. "As for Gu Yue Fang Zheng, Im afraid his heart might be damaged from such an encounter. He is an A grade talent, and to our n, the status is monumental. From now on, I will teach him personally." Gu Yue Bo said. No n elders objected. Many people knew that the n leader had already given much benefits to Gu Yue Fang Zheng in the dark. Now that he mentioned this, even though it vited the fairness rule, with sufficient reasoning, the n elders could not stop him. "As for Gu Yue Fang Yuan..." Gu Yue Bo dragged his words. At once, all the n elders paid their fullest attention. Was the n leader hinting that he was the one helping Fang Yuan secretly? Gu Yue Bo looked at everyones expression as his gaze swept through, but he was destined to be disappointed. Thus, he could only continue, "With his C grade talent, he managed to get first ce. It is not easy. Thus, in my personal name, I reward him thirty primeval stones. Academy elder, pass my word and tell him to continue working hard." "Yes, n leader." The academy elder bowed as he received his orders. "Thirty primeval stones, such an ordinary reward, what does this mean?" The n elders frowned. "No matter who absorbed Fang Yuan, this thirty primeval stones is my expression of goodwill. After all, there is still the Bai and Xiong n other than Gu Yue." Gu Yue Bo sighed in his heart. Fang Zheng was assassinated by external foes. Fang Yuans cheating was internal conflict. Against external foes, one had to use hard handed methods to retaliate, but for internal conflict, Gu Yue Bo chose to use the soft approach, in order to avoid too much internal conflict and result in the entire ns strength being weakened. "Alright, this matter will be settled like this. Everyone may leave and do all your work well, the ns prosperity has everything to do with your performances." Gu Yue Bo waved his hand. "Yes n leader, we will take our leave." The n elders left one by one, and after a few breaths time, only Gu Yue Bo was left in the room. He sighed deeply, using his fingers to rub his two temples. As the n leader, even if he was the person with the most authority in the Gu Yue n, it did not mean that he had it easy. He needed to coordinate the interests of the different factions, and could not do as he wished. The ns forces were dispersed and intertwined through many generations of inheritance, and they all had long history, restricting one another. Against outside forces, he had to deal with the arrogant and rude Xiong n vige and the gradually rising Bai n vige. Internally, he had to resolve theplicated political conflict in the n. Although he was middle-aged, he already had white hair all over. "These years of being the n leader, although I had sufficient resources, my cultivation has barely advanced. My heart is tired from all these tiresome n affairs. Sometimes, I really want to be a lone cultivator, free and easy with no burden. That would allow me to move faster and I might travel even further in my cultivation path." Gu Yue Bo sighed in his heart. As long as one is in the n system, they had responsibilities on them. Once they had responsibilities it would not be easy to wholeheartedly cultivate. But on the reverse, if one is not in the system, the ns resources would not be avable to them, and without resources, their cultivation woulde to a halt. This formed a contradiction, a weird loop. Because of this loop, many peoples futures were ruined, burying an insurmountable number of talents and geniuses. Wang Da is dead. Three dayster, Fang Yuan got the news. At the same time, he also heard from Jiang He that the two young hunters vanished when hunting in the mountains. As for the hunter whose right hand was broken by Fang Yuan, he mitted suicide" in his home out of depression. Jiang He looked at Fang Yuan meaningfully when he said the news. He had seen Wang Das corpse, thus recognising him. But he did not dare to say Wang Das true identity. He was the stationed Gu Master, and held responsibility. As long as one is in the system, regardless of position, they had responsibility. Wang Da became a demonic faction cultivator for three years, and Jiang He as the vige Gu Master did not investigate. If they really pursued responsibility, this would be the biggest w in his records, and his future in the n would be ruined. The three hunters peculiar deaths were covered up by him. "Fang Yuan, since were acquaintances, from now on you get a 50% discount when you purchase things from my cousin brother Jiang Yas shop!" During one time, Jiang He said this to Fang Yuan. Everyone else was dead, only Fang Yuan and him knew of this matter. But if the matter was revealed, it did not have a huge impact on Fang Yuan. He only killed three vige servants, and even if he killed thirty, the n would not pursue it, at most he would pay "tens of primeval stones" as a punishment. Jiang Hes bribery, Fang Yuan took it with ease. To him, this matter was full of surprise and danger, but the result was good. After this matter, Fang Yuan who had no foundation within the n, received half an ally and also a non-existent faction supporting him. This mysterious backer became Fang Yuans second safety. When he started showing his strength gradually, this safety would have a crucial impact, at least able to allow him to cultivate until Rank two without much opposition. At this point, he could feel clearly the academy elders changing attitude towards him, into a more amicable one. Over ten days passed in a sh. After Gu Yue Fang Zheng and Mo Bei advanced, Fang Yuan and Chi Cheng almost simultaneously advanced to Rank one upper stage sessfully. Although extortion continued, he no longer took Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Chengs primeval stones, and he started bing more low key, while his strength grew rapidly at a speed multiple times of his previous life. Chapter 79: Breakthrough to the sixth Gu in the inheritance ground Chapter 79: Breakthrough to the sixth Gu in the inheritance ground Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Time was like a white steed that flitted past a crack, and summer left with the arrival of autumn. In the walled-in path, Fang Yuan stood once more before the giant boulder blocking the way. Due to the weather growing colder, he wore in and simple garment with long sleeves. But his body figure was no longer the thin sort like how it was a few months ago. His chest, two arms and legs, and abdomen all showed obvious muscle. These muscles were not as protruding as a stone, but it showed as a type of streamline, matching up with Fang Yuans slowly growing body. Matched as well with his white skin, this gave others a type of youthful, full of vitality feeling. "Starting from three days ago, the White Boar Gu stopped supplying me any increase in strength. That means, I already have one boars strength, thus reaching the Flower Wine Monks requirement. Today, I shall try pushing this round rock again!" Fang Yuans eyes shone as he took a step forward with his right leg, his left leg at the back, forming a bow step. His arms touched the surface of the round rock as he took a deep breath in and pushed with all his strength. Therge boulder moved under the pressure of both his arms, moving slowly, gradually gaining momentum and rolling forward. The road before the boulder blocking the path was an inclined slope. Being turned into a round rock by the Flower Wine Monk, it was most suitable for rolling. This must have been his intention, to allow the inheritor to push the boulder upwards and move it away. "Ten steps, twenty steps, thirty steps..." Fang Yuan slowly progressed, counting in his heart, "Last week, I pushed it to forty-five steps and that was the limit of my stamina, forcing me to quit. This time, I wonder how far I can push it?" Forty steps, forty-five steps...... A whileter, Fang Yuan broke his original record, but that was enough for him to feel unbearably tired. Forty-six steps, forty-seven steps...... Fang Yuan could feel strongly, at this point his stamina was almost all gone. Forty-eight, forty-nine steps.... He mustered all his strength and moved another two steps. Finally, he was at his limit, sweating profusely. Using his shoulder and leg to anchor the rock in ce, he took a few deep breaths. "Should I give up?" Fang Yuan could not help but have such thoughts. This inclined slope, when returning he has to expend quite a bit of stamina as well. After all, the rock has to roll down and he had to slowly release it in the process. If he let go and ran, the rock would roll faster and faster. Fang Yuan did not want to get turned into a pile of flesh after being unable to avoid it. But thinking for a while, Fang Yuan felt indignant. Lets push it a few more steps. Fiftieth step. He suddenly felt that the pressure from the huge rock had lightened. It had actually rolled into a straight tform. Fang Yuan pushed for a few more steps. After routing past the huge rock he found himself in a secret room. This secret room was like the rock cracks secret cave. He temporarily named it the second secret room. There was nothing in the room. The four walls were a strange red soil, glowing red. On the other end of the secret room, there was a simple grey-coloured rock door. It should be the hurried product of the Flower Wine Monk. Fang Yuan rested for a while but did not immediately open the rock door, as he had a new discovery. He found that the ground before the rock door was slightly damp. "Dont tell me..." Fang Yuan had a thought. He bent down, stretching out both arms and loosening the soil. The second Earth Treasury flower! Fang Yuanughed heartily, carefully peeling the flower petals and retrieving the Gu worm slumbering in the golden nectar. Once he deployed his primeval essence, it was instantly refined. This was a Jade Skin Gu. Its appearance was like the bedbug, t and wide with a small head and its green body was oval in space, emitting a faint jade coloured glow. "I obtained the White Boar Gu, and was still thinking where could I get a Jade Skin Gu so I could refine it into the White Jade Gu. To think that the Flower Wine Monk already prepared it for me," Fang Yuan contemted, thinking about the significance of this Jade Skin Gu. This is Fang Yuans sixth Gu worm. Although he had five already, none were defensive. Now that he had the Jade Skin Gu, he could cover up his weakness in defense. At times, defense means offense. This was not hard to understand. Taking for example Fang Yuans body. Using the White Boar Gu, his strength grew to one boars strength. Theoretically, with this strength, he could smash a rock in one punch, but Fang Yuan never did such a thing. Because he knew his defense was not sufficient, so with one punch, the rock would break, but his fists would also turn bloody from the damage. Now that he had the Jade Skin Gu, he could supplement the advantage he had in strength.Obviously, there were advantages and disadvantages. The Jade Skin Gu had a high value, being one of the best defensive Rank one Gu. It was not easy to feed, consuming two pieces of jade rock every ten days. Jade rocks market price was expensive, and the source was often the problem. Fang Zheng also has a Jade Skin Gu, but he has the n leaders backing, providing him with jade rocks. If Fang Yuan wanted jade rocks, he would have to buy them, and that could easily expose him. "Originally in feeding the White Boar Gu, I had to regrly kill wild boars, and that is already troublesome. With the addition of this Jade Skin Gu, do I have to go dig in mines?" Fang Yuanughed bitterly, seeing a new problem in front of him. Keeping the Jade Skin Gu, temporarily nurturing it in his aperture, Fang Yuan gradually opened the rock door. The rock door was heavy, and if Fang Yuan did not have the White Boar Gus boost in strength, he would not be able to move it. But now, with Fang Yuan pushing it, the door slowly opened. The scene that was revealed to Fang Yuan caused his field of vision to expand all of a sudden. It was no longer a narrow tunnel or a secret room, but arge spacious plot of underground stone forest. Fang Yuan estimated at initial approximation, the stone forests size was over thirty Mu(1)! On earth, a standard football field was only eleven Mu. "I should be inside Qing Mao mountain now, this underground space should be naturally formed." Fang Yuan looked up at the stone walls. The stone walls in this space were over sixteen meters tall, and the ceiling was also made of stone. From the top, there wererge dark red pirs erected. Each emitted a faint red glow, and so did the walls, just like the tunnel and secret room. The light although dim, allowed Fang Yuan to see some things at least. Fang Yuan looked far, and each stone pir was like an upside down tree, except without branches, and only leaving the stem. The stone pirs surface was not smooth, and was full of dark eerie holes. Numerous pirs drooped down, forming an inverted stone forest within the mountain. Nature had its way with things. Fang Yuan with his immense knowledge, was not shocked, but stared at the dark holes in the pirs, frowning more intensely. He had suddenly understood the Flower Wine Monks intention in cing the Jade Skin Gu. "If I am not wrong..." Fang Yuan turned his right hand, and out came a moonde. The eerie blue moonde flew through the sky in an arc, precisely hitting a dark hole in the stone pir. A shrill and angry sound came from the dark hole. With a swoosh, a grey monkey flew out from the cave and leapt towards Fang Yuan. Pow pow pow. Fang Yuan shot three moondes. The monkey was in midair and could not adjust its position, but its tail was extremely agile, sweeping several times and causing its body to flip in midair. After avoiding two moondes, it was finally hit by the third, plopping on the floor dead. It was dead, without a drop of blood. Only its grey body turned to stone, and in a second, its flesh and blood body became a stone monkey statue. The statues posture and facial expression was just like the monkey right before it died, imitated to perfection. After two breaths time, the stone monkeys surface cracked, and cracks developed all over its body. Finally with a boom, its entire figure blew up into tiny rock fragments. "It really is an underground colony of jade eye stone monkeys." Fang Yuan knelt down, sweeping the fragments aside and taking out two jade green yellow pearls. These two pearls were the jade eye stone monkeys eyes. This strange animal would turn into grey rock fragments once dead, and only its eyes would turn into two jade green spherical pearls. Each were very heavy, reaching at least fifty grams. This meant that as long as he killed jade eye stone monkeys, the Jade Skin Gus food problem would be resolved. "I not only have to feed the Jade Skin Gu, I also have to continue the inheritance. Flower Wine Monks next clue should be hidden in this stone forest. Fang Yuan frowned. Things had beplicated. He tried taking a few steps forward, his eyes peeled to the stone pir. On his seventh step, on the pir closest to him, numerous jade-coloured glowing eyes could be seen peeking out of the stone holes. At once, a drop of sweat fell from Fang Yuans forehead. He quickly took a step back, and the numerous eyeballs in the dark holes faded. Evidently, each pair of eyeballs meant a jade eye stone monkey. The jade eye stone monkey was terribly agile, and to kill one Fang Yuan had to use four moondes. On a stone pir, there were at least a hundred jade eye stone monkeys, and in the entire forest, who knew how many were there in total. With Fang Yuans current strength, he would die from being attacked by four monkeys. If he included the Jade Skin Gus defense, Fang Yuan could deal with twelve monkeys at once at most. Thankfully, these monkeys usually slept in their dark holes and ate rocks when they were hungry or thirsty. The stone pir was their home and food. Unless he got within ten meters of them or provoked them purposely, they would note out. Using earths words, they were a bunch of neet/hikikomori monkeys. (1) Mu (Ķ) - 1 Mu is 666 ? meters2 Chapter 80: A surge in battle strength Chapter 80: A surge in battle strength Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The autumn wind rustled through the air, while the red leaves drifted aimlessly. The wild grass was dried yellow, and brilliant red or orange yellow wild fruit hung from the tree branches. "Hurrumph!" A ck coloured wild boar rushed madly with its four hooves on the ground, its mane pricking up. There was a thickyer of fallen leaves that umted on the surface of the mountain. As the wild boar rushed forward, a gust of wind was wedged between it, and the fallen leaves were sent dancing behind its body. Fang Yuan silently stood there, showing a cold calcting expression as the wild boar got closer. Kill! He took a huge stride forward, and then both his legs stood firm, not dodging at all, facing the wild boar head on. The wild boars two snow white tusks tore through the air with overwhelming killing intent. Fang Yuan turned his body to avoid the tusks, his shoulder knocking onto the wild boars skull. When they were about to collide, Fang Yuans shoulder shone with a faint green coloured light. Jade Skin Gu! Boom. With a loud crash, the two collided. Fang Yuan took three steps back, while the wild boar took one step back. To be fair, whenparing both sides strength, Fang Yuan was stronger. But Fang Yuan ran with both legs while the wild boar used four to sustain its force, and at the same time the center of gravity of the wild boar was lower and more stable than Fang Yuan. However, after being harshly hit on the head by Fang Yuan, although the wild boar was still standing, its fat body was already wavering. With a roar, Fang Yuan rushed up again, his left hand grabbing the wild boars tusk, his right hand raising high in the air, the light green colour jade glow forming a thinyer of protection covering his fist. Bam. His fist crashed strongly downwards and the wild boar screamed in pain, struggling intensely. Fang Yuans muscles on his left arm tensed, and the green veins popped like centipedes encircling his arm as he restrained the wild boar with all his strength. At the same time, his right fist continued to raise and m down on the boar. Bam bam bam. Every time his fist hit the wild boars head, the green coloured glow on his fist would shine once. The wild boar was smashed into oblivion by the fist, and its struggle became weaker. "Last strike!" Fang Yuans eyes glowed like lightning. He loosened his upper body, his right arm stretching straight and raised to the highest point, before smashing down at full force. The green coloured jade light stuck to Fang Yuans right arm and following his movement, drew a green arc in the air. Bam. Fang Yuan knelt on the ground on one knee, his elbow harshly whacking the wild boars skull. Even before the wild boar could cry out, its noise came to a stop. An entire pig head turned deformed, the broken white skull pierced through the ck skin, exposing outside. Fresh blood and brain matter slowly flowed out, and in theyers of leaf litter, it infected an area of bright redness. The autumn wind blew. Leaves flew about as the scent of the pig blood emanated. "Life, is splendid just like the flowers of summer. Death, is as delicate as the leaves of autumn," Fang Yuan muttered, appreciating this frame of scenery. The survivor lives brilliantly while the dead is lonely and pitiful. Dead or alive, filled with intense difference, it reflected natures cruelness and the excitement of life. "No matter the world, the victor always gets all the fame, while the loser suffers defeat in the unrelentless world. Victory and loss, to me means life and death. Because I walk on the demonic path, once I lose, it means death awaits." Fang Yuan got close to the corpse and sat on the ground, taking out the White Boar Gu, letting it consume the meat while his consciousness entered the aperture in his body. Within the aperture, the ck green-coloured primeval seas tides turned and crashed, ebbed and flowed. When the primeval sea is full, it upied 44% of the space. After an intense battle, Fang Yuan used the Jade Skin Gu multiple times to raise his defense, and some primeval essence was expended, thus there was only 36% primeval essence left. Counting the amount, he only used 8%, not even 10% of his total. But because this was the Rank one peak stage ck green primeval essence, the expenditure was consideredrge. Rank one initial stage is jade green primeval essence. Rank one middle stage is pale green primeval essence. Rank one upper stage is dark green primeval essence. Rank one peak stage is ck green primeval essence. The essence was in concentration (the rtive amount of a particr substance contained within a solution or mixture or in a particr volume of space.). The Moonlight Gus activation required 10% of jade green primeval essence, and in terms of pale green primeval essence, it was 5%. For dark green primeval essence, it further halved, and the same went for ck green primeval essence. That is to say, 10% of ck green primeval essence, was equivalent to 20% dark green, 40% pale green and 80% jade green primeval essence. Using the Jade Skin Gu cost 8% ck green primeval essence, if converted to initial stage jade green primeval essence, it would be 64%! If Fang Yuan was still at initial stage, his aperture would only have 44% primeval essence, and halfway through using the Gu, his primeval essence would bepletely expended. "The higher the Gu Masters cultivation, the stronger their battle strength, and this shows in the primeval essence. The higher the stage, the darker the colour of the primeval essence, and the more durable it is. My ck green primeval essence was on the basis of upper stage primeval essence, refined by the Liquor worm. It is unlike Fang Zheng, who is already Rank one peak stage cultivation already." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans gaze shone. Time flies, it is alreadyte autumn. Two months had passed since Wang Das attempted assassination. Fang Zheng was poisoned and was inatose for seven days and seven nights. Once he woke up he was like a changed man, very hardworking and also cultivated extremely dutifully.Some people say, difficulties in life was wealth just like gold. Regardless of whether this saying is correct, Fang Zheng did emerge from this difficulty changed and obtained much experience. He was like a raw jade, and after some polishing, he finally showed the beautiful jade quality inside. He was the first to advance to upper stage, and not long ago, he was the first to advance to peak stage, leaving his ssmates in the dust. The advantages of an A grade talent has finally started showing. "I am not far from peak stage either, at most half a month. In fact, I have been nurturing my aperture nonstop every day, but a C grade talent really cannotpete with A and B grades, and I also have another reason..." Fang Yuanughed bitterly without sound as he thought of it. Once in a few days, he would have to kill jade eye stone monkeys to feed the Jade Skin Gu. At the same time, he had to search inside the stone forest to find the next clue of the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. The stone forest wasplicated with pirs of huge rocks drooping from the ceiling. If Fang Yuan was not careful and got too close to any pir, he would trigger the attack of all the stone monkeys. A few times, he was chased by tens of stone monkeys and had to escape. The most dangerous time, when retreating he stepped into another pirs territory, and ended up having up to a hundred monkeys chasing after him. Luckily, these monkeys were sedentary, and every time they chased after him, they would not chase too far. After a distance, they would go back to their homes and continue being sedentary. Even so, Fang Yuan walked on the brink of death several times. During crucial times, the Jade Skin Gus defense came into good use. Such investigation and exploration caused Fang Yuan to devote much time and effort, and thus became the key reason why his cultivation was advancing so slowly. "Even so, this is way better than my previous life. The stone forest exploration is not without results either. At least I already know that the walls around the forest have no problems. That means that the next clue of the strength inheritance, should be somewhere in the forest." Fang Yuan continued thinking, but suddenly a shadow stepped over the dried branches and got close. This is a wandering old wolf. It had a brown fur coat, limping and had one eye was damaged. Only the danger and alertness of its left eye remained. It stared at Fang Yuan tightly, its nose twitching. Wolves and dogs were the same, using their keen sense of smell, it must have been attracted by the pig blood. Wolves were often in packs, but there were also lone wolves like this. There werepetition in wolf packs as well, and to maintain the atmosphere in the pack, they would sometimes get rid of those crippled old wolves. Fang Yuan quickly stood up and silently looked at this old wolf. Back then when he killed a wild boar, there would be little primeval essence left in his body and that caused his fighting strength to greatly reduce. Thus when he encountered other wild beasts, he would choose to avoid them. But these few months, his battle strength had increased tremendously, and with the Jade Skin Gu, against a crippled wolf, it was more than enough. The unrestrained mountain trees were everywhere with their red leaves. The setting sun illuminated the dark hour. A person and a wolf distanced fifty steps away, silently observed each other. In the wolfs eye, green light shone as it showed a cruel and cunning expression. Fang Yuans eyes however, were dark and eerie, his ck iris emanating chilling intent. The White Boar Gu came out. It was full and returned to Fang Yuans aperture satisfied. The old wolf looked at the wild boar, it had only bones and skin left, the meat was all eaten by the White Boar Gu. The wolfs eyes shone with green light and contracted. It first took a few steps back, then jumped into the bushes. This wolf was still alive till today, it definitely had some intelligence. It keenly felt Fang Yuans danger, and decided to retreat. Its entry and exit were both fast and abrupt. Without the wild boars crashing sound, and without the tigers growling. Against Fang Yuan, without a sound, the battle had started and ended. "The main theme of life and death, such excitement born from great nature." Fang Yuan stood on the spot, and did not give chase. This wolf did not have anything worth Fang Yuans attack. Aiiee! But the next moment, the old wolfs crying was heard. The wolfs howling suddenly erupted and ended suddenly. Even so, there was a thick surge of death aura overflowing. Crack crack. In the bush, there were sounds of twigs being stepped on. The sound was fearless and got closer, causing Fang Yuans iris to shrink. "Able to get rid of that sneaky old wolf in a second..." His gaze became more and more chilly. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Three more chapters. Chapter 83 will be thest chapter released for today. Chapter 81: Rank two Initial stage! Chapter 81: Rank two Initial stage! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The footsteps got closer, and soon the dark green trees at the side of the slope were forcefully separated. A tall man stepped forward, appearing in Fang Yuans vision. He had ck short hair, each strand standing straight up. The upper half of his body was naked. He had arge and thick body, the entirety of his body muscles bright red colour. He was almost two meters tall, and during the cold autumn, he gave off the feeling of a mobile cauldron, his every breath able to raise the surrounding temperature. On his waist, several wild beast corpses were hanged. There were foxes, wild rabbits and chickens, not to forget the old wolf who had just left. Seeing Fang Yuan, he was slightly shocked, but quickly tookrge steps and walked past Fang Yuan. "Gu Yue Chi Shan." Seeing therge mans back leaving, Fang Yuan thought of his name. He was a representative of the Chi faction, having Rank two upper stage cultivation. His experiences were simr to Fang Yuan even. This person was also very talented, having very great strength from young. At ten he identally beat a family servant to death, and at twelve he could hold a heavy stone grinder and yed it like a frisbee. Back then, the family all thought well of him, thinking he was an A grade. But during the awakening ceremony, they tested that his talent was only B grade. He had an originally wild and untamable nature, looking down on everyone. But he quickly changed after this experience, bing more mature. Even with B grade talent, he was the top student in his level. After a year of studying, he graduated from the academy and fought his way to the top. Yearster, he had already be an elite among the ns Rank two Gu Masters. Happiness cannot teach a person lifes true meaning, while only pain and suffering can. "In the n, a youngster attends the awakening ceremony at fifteen and enters the academy. At sixteen, they graduate from the academy and form a five person group andplete the ns missions, at the same time inheriting the family fortune. From sixteen, they will fight andpete while continually raising their cultivation. As the missions get more dangerous, their status will also increase. Some die and some live. Some get injured, and their cultivation level drops, living a in life thereafter. Some be a Rank three Gu Master after all the hardship and advance to n elder, being one of the higher-ups." Fang Yuans gaze shone, thinking of many things. The more a Gu Master cultivates, the harder it gets, and advancing bes way more difficult. Coupled with dangerous and tough living environment, those that can advance to Rank three are few to none. "Speaking of which, it is almost winter. That means Ive spent almost a year at the academy. Each year there are two examinations. The first is the mid-year exam, with different contents each year. The second is the year end exam, and the contents never change, being arena fights. After the arena fight, I would no longer be able to stay at the hostel, and I would need to move out." Move out, but stay where? Fang Yuan could not live with his aunt and uncle, which was what they wanted. In this world, sixteen meant adulthood, the age to start reproduction. Coupled with Fang Yuans numerous secrets, he needed to live independently. "In my previous life, after leaving the academy I was only Rank one middle stage. This time, the situation is much better, I would be Rank one peak stage by then. But with a C grade talent,ing this far is really an achievement. Although it had its costs, expending much of my primeval stones." Fang Yuans eyebrows raised, he did not have many primeval stones left. Restricted by his talent, the primeval stones he expended for cultivation was much more than Fang Zheng, Chi Cheng or Mo Bei. He raised six Gu worms by himself! Furthermore, the Liquor worms refinement, nurturing the aperture, using the White Boar Gu to increase strength they all needed primeval essence. After the primeval essence was used up, with a C grade recovery speed, it could not satisfy his needs, so he could only use primeval stones and retrieve the natural essence within to replenish. Luckily he had the Spring Autumn Cicada, and also retrieved two Gu from Earth Treasury Flowers, thus refining Gu worms did not expend much of his primeval stones. This made him feel slightly better. But after this when he leaves the academy, he needs to rent a house and get some ie. After peak stage, it was to push for Rank two. This process would spend a lot of primeval stones. After Rank two, he still had tobine Gu worms, and eachbination attempt was a hefty cost. With all these factors, he was even clearer that his financial situation could no longer support him. Furthermore, he still had to continue feeding his Gu worms and continue cultivating. If it wasnt for the mid year exam where he used the wild boar tusks to exchange for quite some primeval stones and alleviated the pressure, he would not have survived till now. "Primeval stones, primeval stones... the Flower Wine Monk did not give any primeval stones in his inheritance, what a shame. Extorting my ssmates is still my most important source of ie. But after graduating, the academys allowance would stop, and I cannot continue extorting. But if I get first for the year end exam, I can get a hundred and fifty primeval stones as reward," Fang Yuan contemted in his heart. If he could get first ce, the hundred and fifty primeval stones would alleviate his financial difficulty for a while. ... Time flies, autumn leaves and winteres. On the arena in the academy, three stages had already been built. Beside the stage, near the bamboo walls of the arena, there were tents and long tables and chairs. The academy elder, n leader and a few other n elders were sitting below the tentage cover. There was a little snow in the sky. Fifty-seven students stood straight on the arena. Each of their noses were bright red from the weather, and every breath they took had steaming out of their noses. The academy elder spoke loudly, "In a sh a year has ended. During this year you were trained in the academy and have started to grasp the qualities of a Gu Master. Tomorrow, you will have the year end examination to test the fruits of your hard work! Not only will the n leader and n elderse personally to watch, your family elders and seniors will alsoe to observe to pick excellent performing students to join their small teams." "Your performances tomorrow, will to arge extent affect your future. Getting first ce, not only is it a hundred and fifty primeval stones, but you also get an advantage in picking Gu worms! Now, start the final cultivation check in your academic life!" Saying so, the academy elder nodded to a Gu Master beside him. The female Gu Master received the instructions and called out the name from the list, "Gu Yue Jin Zhu!" A young girl walked towards the Gu Master with a nervous expression. The Gu Master stretched out her hand, touching the young girls abdomen. She closed her eyes to feel, then opened her eyes and dered, "Gu Yue Jin Zhu, Rank one middle stage. Next, Gu Yue Peng." One after another, youngsters went up to check. Then they walked back down and returned to the group. Their expressions varied, some were happy while others were upset. The worst result was naturally Rank one initial stage, all being the D grade talents. Arge number of the students were Rank one middle stage, and little of them were B grade, mostly C grades. "Gu Yue Chi Cheng." The middle-aged female Gu Master called. From the group, the shortest Gu Yue Chi Cheng puffed his chest and walked out. After checking, the female Gu Master opened her eyes, "Gu Yue Chi Cheng, Rank one peak stage!" Up till now, this was the first Rank one peak stage Gu Master. The n elders present turned their heads. Some elders recognised, saying lightly, "This is Chi Lians grandson, having B grade talent, no wonder." Outside the tent, the youngsters alsomented. "Chi Cheng is Rank one peak stage, I wonder if Mo Bei is too? They are rivals after all." "Being able to advance to peak stage, they are all A and B grades. Sigh, we C and D grades encounter bitterness that cannot be envied." "Hmph!" Gu Yue Mo Bei snorted, seeing Chi Chengs proud expression, he was annoyed. Gu Yue Fang Zheng clenched his fists, his lips tightly shut, as if he was stifling in his emotions. "Gu Yue Mo Bei." Soon, the examiner called. The horse-faced Mo Bei quickly walked out. "Gu Yue Mo Bei, Rank one peak stage." With this deration, he walked back and stared defiantly at Gu Yue Chi Cheng when returning. The examination continued, and the snow in the sky became smaller, until it vanished. The cold chilly air was rather refreshing. "Gu Yue Fang Yuan." The middle-aged female Gu Master called. Fang Yuan walked up expressionlessly. Soon after, she opened her eyes, looking at Fang Yuan in shock, before dering, "Gu Yue Fang Yuan, Rank one peak stage!" "Rank one peak stage, did I hear wrongly? Fang Yuan cultivated to this level?" The youngsters were shocked. "Sigh, hes just lucky, having the Liquor worm to nurture his aperture. Even against the A and B grades, with his C grade he isnt at a disadvantage." Some youngsters said with envy. Especially those C grade talents, they sourly said to console themselves, "This isnt much. The Liquor worm cannot refine Rank two primeval essence, Fang Yuan would no longer have such an advantage anymore." "Even if he is peak stage, he is still a C grade, this is of no concern to us." Mo Bei and Chi Cheng stared at Fang Yuan, but quickly turned their attention to Fang Zheng, who was still waiting for his turn. In their hearts, only the A grade talent Fang Zheng was apetitor. "Brother, youve caught me by surprise. But from now on, watch carefully..." Fang Zheng looked at Fang Yuan walking down, his eyes shone and revealed an anticipating expression. "Gu Yue Fang Zheng." The female Gu Master finally said. "The A grade talent?" The n elders focused their attention to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng walked out from the crowd, he could feel the pressure that these gazes were bringing him, causing him to be slightly nervous. But when he saw the n leader Gu Yue Bos smile, the nervousness in his heart melted. He walked in front of the female Gu Master. She shut her eyes, and then abruptly opened her eyes, saying in shock, "Gu Yue Fang Zheng, cultivation level Rank two initial stage!" Boom. The youngsters erupted into a wave of discussions. "What, he reached Rank two?!" "As expected of the A grade talent genius." "Incredible, he left Mo Bei, Chi Cheng, and Fang Yuan in the dust." "This Fang Zheng!" At once, Mo Bei and Chi Cheng stared at Fang Zheng in shock. "Hehehe, actually higher than in my previous life..." Fang Yuans eyelids drooped down as heughed. He was not surprised, and after observing Fang Zhengs expression earlier, he could guess the result. "A grade talent after all." "The hope of our n." "This is the credit of n leaders nurturing..." The n elders praised. At once, Fang Zheng became the center of attention. Half a year ago, Gu Yue Bo gave him a Jade Skin Gu and asked him to be the first person to advance to Rank two. He did it! "n leader, I did not disappoint you, I did it! From now on, I will achieve even more, getting the approval of the n elders and the people around me. Brother, Ive left you behind, you are no longer the shadow in my heart. I, Gu Yue Fang Zheng, am no longer the one from back then!" Fang Zheng yelled in his heart, his eyes shining with a kind of brilliance. This brilliance, is called confidence! Chapter 82: Start of the year end examination Chapter 82: Start of the year end examination Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sun was bright after the snow passed. Gu Masters streamed into the academy in the morning. "The annual year end exam has begun again. Hehehe, I wonder if the scene I saw from more than a decade ago when I graduated will be seen again." A middle-aged Gu Master with long green hair cascading down his back stood outside the academy, reminiscing. "Leader, get in, you love reminiscing." The young female Gu Master beside him had blood red lips, her hands ced in the pockets of her pants. There was a de of grass in her mouth, and she rolled her eyes. "Hehehe, Yao Hong, dont rush. We have to get in anyway. Since the n leader had arranged it already, our new members have been decided long ago." The green haired Gu Masterughed. "The A grade talent Fang Zheng?" The female Gu Master Gu Yue Yao Hong tutted in her mouth, saying unhappily, "The n leaders idea is to get us to babysit him!" "But this babysitting mission is not easy to aplish." The green haired male Gu Master sighed, "Nevermind, lets go in." As time passed, more and more Gu Masters entered the academy doors, and stood in the arena. These were male and female Gu Masters. There were young faces, middle-aged, and old people as well. Gu Masters after graduating woulde out and form small teams toplete the n missions. The Gu Masters that came to the arena were all the representatives of their groups, to assess the performances of the students and absorb them into their own teams. To the small groups, this was injecting fresh blood and expanding their group. To the newly joined members, under the guidance and teaching of the older members, they can swiftly adapt to the new environment and more effectivelyplete the n missions and result in lesser deaths. The sun gradually rose, as the students entered the fray. "So many people today." The youngsters proimed. "Quickly see, that is Lord Qing Shu. He is our Gu Yue ns number one person among the Rank two, and he is known for his mild and amiable temper." A person pointed at the green haired male Gu Master and shouted. "Chi Shan senior is here too." "That is the Mo familys little miss Mo Yan!" Qing Shu, Chi Shan, and Mo Yan were the rising stars of the Gu Masters, known by all students. "Sigh, their teams are too hard to get in. I am only D grade, and my vital Gu is a Gentle Silk Spider, I am meant to be a support staff." A youngster sighed, then asked his friend, "You?" "Oh, I got it settled with rtionships. Through the godson of my uncles cousins sister." ... As the students observed the Gu Masters, Qing Shu, Chi Shan and Mo Yan also observed the students. "Oh? There are two Gu Yue Fang Zhengs." Yao Hong saw Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng, shouting out subconsciously. The green hair male Gu Master Gu Yue Qing Shu helplessly sighed, "Did you see the information I gave you yesterday? Fang Zheng has a twin brother, they look very simr in appearance, but his brother is only C grade talent." "Oh so thats the case. I seem to have heard that the one who made poems when he was young was Fang Yuan? Are we getting him into the team?" Yao Hong patted her forehead with her palm, saying whatever she thought of. Qing Mao shook his head, "The n leader specifically mentioned, do not recruit him. He seems to be wanting to observe something. The brothers dont have a good rtionship anyway. Even if we want to recruit him, Fang Yuan probably wouldnt join." Yao Hong did not think much of it, muttering, "Among the groups, we are the publically acimed number one, joining us means a bright future. Any student would be interested. How could he be unwilling?" Qing Shuughed lightly, "Thats because you dont know him, look at the information I sent you first." At this time, the n leader Gu Yue Bo, and the authoritative n elders Gu Yue Chi Lian and Gu Yue Mo Chen entered, getting into the seats under the tentage. "Not only the n leader, but also Lord Chi Lian and Lord Mo Bei are attending this year." Seeing this, not only the students but also the Gu Masters were excited, this did not happen in previous years. "Nothing strange, Chi Lian and Mo Chens grandsons are all in this years ss." "Fang Zheng is the n leaders sessor, the hope of the future to go against Bai Ning Bing. The n leader naturally has to observe carefully." Discussions were aplenty among the people. "Perform well brother." Mo Yan looked at Mo Bei among the people, silently praying in her heart. Her group had the most people, it was of thergest scale. Thus there were a bunch of Gu Masters around her, showing her imposing aura. As her most intense rival, Gu Yue Chi Shan from the Chi faction was standing alone, his huge figure easily acting like a giant red tower in a sea of people, standing out extensively. After checking out Chi Cheng, he retracted his vision. With a speech from the n leader, the year end exam began. The three stages held fights at the same time. At once, shouting noises, sounds of moondes flying, and the sounds of punches and kicks as well as the discussions of the Gu Masters below the stages fused into a loud banter. "This years physical fighting skills is high." Soon, Yao Hong saw the difference. "Hehehe, all thanks to Fang Yuan." Gu Yue Qing Shuughed. "What do you mean?" Yao Hong did not understand. Qing Shu exined to her. Yao Hong eximed in shock after listening, "Fang Yuan thisd, hes really daring, almost to the point of fearless. Hehehe, bullying even his own brother. This is interesting." She looked towards Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng from the crowd, thinking internally Which is the elder brother and which is the younger one. "Next, Gu Yue Jin Zhu against Gu Yue Mo Bei." On the arena, the hosting Gu Master shouted. Gu Yue Mo Bei leapt upwards, and Jin Zhu walked up the stage with a serious expression. The two paid respects to each other and said no more, fighting at once. Moondes danced in the air. The two continued to shoot and at the same time, moving and evading nonstop. Although a girl, Jin Zhu had good basic skills and was able to fight equally with Mo Bei for a while. But as time passed, her stamina could not keep up, and she started to be suppressed. Finally, with her body full of sweat and having no energy left, she surrendered. Mo Bei on the other hand was not even fazed. "Increasing endurance Gu huh, probably the Yellow Camel Longhorn Beetle Gu...." Below the stage, Fang Yuan observed, quickly seeing through Mo Bei. Fang Yuan had six Gu worms, but that was an exception. Among the people of his age, they all had one or two Gu worms. Not only because of the financial stress of feeding Gu worms, but also because the Gu worms usage needed constant practice to umte experience. Greed for more would backfire. The students only started interacting with Gu worms, and just began on their cultivation journey. Two Gu worms were enough for them to practice. Only an exception like Fang Yuan with his rich experience from his previous life, could easily grasp every Gu worm thates into possession and use them to the very best he can. The exam continued. "Damn, jumping like a rabbit!" On another stage, a youngster angrily shouted, "Gu Yue Chi Cheng, youre not a man, do you dare to fight with me physically?!" "Tsk, only a fool would fight close range with you." On the stage, Gu Yue Chi Chengughed in disdain. He used the Scarlet Pill Cricket Gu and jumped around, his body being very agile. His opponent only had a Flower Boar Gu. Even if he could temporarily raise his strength by one boar, it was useless. Chi Cheng would not go hand to hand with him. Finally, he got hit by a moonde from Chi Cheng and lost too much blood, retiring from the fight. The healing Gu Masters below the stage quickly rushed up and treated his injuries. As time passed, more and more students were mercilessly eliminated, and many youngsters also started to show their abilities. Chi Cheng, Mo Bei, Fang Yuan, Fang Zheng...... Until noon. The D grade talents were all eliminated. They had limited talent and all chose support-type Gu worms for production line or transport, which suited their lives. Thus, they had little help in battles. "Little junior sister, your vital Gu is a Life Breath Grass right, my group needs a healer Gu Master." "Senior, I wish to join your group, my vital Gu is a Moonlight Gu." "Sorry, we are notcking any attack-type Gu Master." ... The small groups quickly recruited newbies, and the students also chose the groups they wanted. The fights on the stage did not have much visual appeal, and after a few rounds, there were not many highlights, it was even boring. This was because most people chose the Moonlight Gu, and to most people, the fight would start with shooting moondes. Whoever expended their primeval essence first would lose. If both parties had no more primeval essence, they would fight with punches and kicks. At the end, one will fall. Be it students, Gu Masters, or n elders, they got bored watching and some were about to fall asleep. Until evening, there were only less than ten students left on the stage. "Finally ending." Some Gu Masters lifted their spirits, shrugging off the sleepiness. At this moment, the Gu Master shouted, "Next round, Gu Yue Fang Zheng vs Gu Yue Mo Bei!" Chapter 83: Sweeping strong foes, Fang Zheng displays his skills Chapter 83: Sweeping strong foes, Fang Zheng disys his skills Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Zheng and Mo Chen both walked up the stage. "Fang Zheng, dont think that I will lose just because you have Rank two cultivation! Today I will challenge and beat a higher realm." Mo Bei gritted his teeth, his expression solemn, cheering for himself in his heart. Against the Rank two Fang Zheng, he indeed felt a strong sense of pressure. "Come." Fang Zheng roared, rushing out ferociously. Mo Beis heart jumped, this Fang Zheng wasnt acting ording to n. Normally, they would first shoot moondes before using hand to handbat. But this time, he actually rushed up immediately, and wants to fight physically? "Isnt he afraid of getting injured by my moonde when exchanging punches and kicks?" Mo Bei was perturbed. He was naturally not worried for Fang Zhengs safety, but knew that if they engaged in closebat, with such a short distance if Fang Zheng shot a moonde, it was unavoidable. Mo Bei quickly took a step back, attempting to pull some distance. At the same time, he shot out a moonde with a flick of his wrist. Fang Zheng was unfazed, taking a tumble and avoiding the moonde, continuing his pursuit. At the same time, a lump of lunar energy collected in his palm. Mo Bei looked at the moonlight in his hands that hasnt been fired and felt tense in his heart, quickly taking steps back. Although he worked hard in closebat and also trained his moonde, he was still inferior to Fang Zheng who was nurtured personally by the n leader. Mo Bei was not suited to this style ofbat, and quickly fell into disadvantage. "Eh? That side is interesting." The battle on this arena attracted much attention. "Theyre actually fighting so closely, this Fang Zheng has guts." Yao Hong could now discern who is Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng. Fang Yuan had a cold expression and emitted an aura of maturity, while Fang Zheng was steel-willed, radiating a sunny aura. "It must be the n leaders teaching. Normally when students fight, they would be ten meters apart. Further than this distance and the moonde would dissipate. If they fought closer than this distance, the students would not react in time." Gu Yue Qing Shus gaze shone, "Fang Zhengs battle distance now has shrunk to six meters, but his ability to avoid the moonde is proficient. It seems that not only is the n leader helping Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng also put in some hard work and went through much hardship." "Little brother!" Mo Yan seeing Mo Bei forced into a corner by Fang Zheng, showed worry and panic on her face. She really wanted to go in and help out, giving Fang Zheng a good beating. Chi Shan however was expressionless, only watching and not speaking. After Fang Zheng got close to Mo Bei and shortened the distance to six meters, he no longer got closer, but used the Moonlight Gu and entered a firing contest. Mo Bei tried hard to improvise. His actions were in a mess, and many times he was almost hit by the moondes, constantly in danger. Fang Zheng on the other hand, already had his winning form. Even if he could not evade in time, he still had the Jade Skin Gu, and as long as he uses the jade green glow in time, he would be able to block the moonde. Seeing how Mo Bei was defenselessly beaten by himself, Fang Zhengs thoughts flew back to a time in the past. Under the moonlight, the n leader taught him the evasion movements step by step, unreservedly imparting him all the experience he had. "n leader, I will not let you down." Fang Zhengs eyes shimmered with hope, he was getting braver as he fought! "Fang Zheng, you have the talent and the endurance, studiously training. The result is all because of your blood and sweat. This is the fruits of your hard work, continue like this, Fang Zheng. Using this aura, go and show your brilliance!" Under the tentage, the n leader excitedly cheered on inwardly, even though he looked like he was quietly watching the fight, his lips curled into a smile. Although Mo Bei struggled furiously, resisting adamantly, but after fifteen minutes, his entire body was full of injuries, the blood oozing out and dyeing his shirt red. The organizing Gu Master, upon seeing such a scene, announced, "The victory goes to Gu Yue Fang Zheng." "I havent lost yet!" Mo Bei shouted loudly, his entire bloodbathed body wavering in the air. But after struggling to no end, he was forced to receive treatment by the healing Gu Masters. "A battle of such an intensity is already beyond the graduating standard." "An A grade talent, is after all a genius." "I heard he received personal guidance from the n leader, can he not be amazing?" Seeing such a result, the Gu Masters below the stage praised endlessly. Gu Yue Fang Zheng panted as he walked down the stage. Three Gu Masters came to him and healed him, while also providing free primeval stones to allow him to quickly recover his primeval essence. After resting for a while, he recovered to his peak condition and ascended the stage again. This time, he was against Gu Yue Chi Cheng. Chi Cheng looked at Fang Zheng,ughing dryly, "Very good! Fang Zheng, you defeated Mo Bei that rascal, if I defeat you now, it would be killing two birds with one stone." He seemed very confident. Fang Zhengs lips remained tight, as he said nothing but rushed towards him. "Dragonpill cricket Gu!" Chi Chengs thought shed, and immediately an orange red-coloured glow came from both his legs. He leapt lightly and instantly retreated ten meters away. The distance that Fang Zheng had just shortened was immediately lengthened. "Hehehe." Chi Cheng got smug andughed, "Fang Zheng, you have no speed increasing Gu, and with your two legs, you cannot catch me. Although this stage isnt big, it is enough for me to manoeuvre. Your tactic might have worked on Mo Bei, but against me it is ineffective." "Is that so?" Fang Zheng stopped his movements and stood on the spot, staring intently at Chi Cheng. He smiled, his eyes showing iron will, shouting loudly, "Continue dodging like that, but everytime you use the Dragonpill cricket Gu, you have to use a certain amount of primeval essence. You have merely Rank one peak stage green copper primeval essence, but I am already at Rank two red steel primeval essence, three times your endurance. Your talent is inferior to me as well. At the end, you would run out of primeval essence and the loser will be you!" "You!" Chi Cheng was shocked, he only saw his advantage but did not notice his weakness. Right now, he could not help but agree with Fang Zheng, and his fighting spirit dampened. "What, Fang Zheng is Rank two?!" The surrounding Gu Masters gasped. The examination results were only obtained the day before, thus they were only spread among certain people, so most of the crowd did not know about it yet. "An A Grade talent no doubt, amazing, this Fang Zheng might really be the rising star of our n." "Bai n has that Bai Ning Bing, he is really too powerful. If Fang Zheng can grow up, he might be able to resist Bai Ning Bing." "Thisd is interesting. Getting to Rank two in the academy and with such solid basic skills, this is such an umon scene. No wonder the n leader poured so much effort into him," Yao Hong muttered. Qing Shu replied, "The n leaders guidance is only part of it, dont look down on thisd. Ever since he survived the assassination incident, he has be very hardworking, cultivating to the best of his limits, he is a good seedling, with both talent and hardwork. If he can grow up..., sigh, I feel like my burden is increasing." "Hehehe." n leader Gu Yue Boughed lightly. Chi Chengs weak nature was analyzed by him to Fang Zheng. Now that he saw Fang Zheng using it to his advantage, Gu Yue Bo was very pleased. "It seems that Fang Zheng is this years number one." Beside the n leader, Gu Yue Mo Chen said. Gu Yue Chi Lian snorted, staring at the scene intently. He obviously wished for his grandson to win and defeat Fang Zheng, that way he would win honour for the Chi faction. But things do not go as he wished, and on the stage after getting demoralized, Chi Cheng could no longer disy his 100% ability against Fang Zheng, and made continuous mistakes. Eventually, Chi Cheng was caught with a fatal w, and was swept down the stage. "Gu Yue Fang Zheng wins!" Gu Master announced. Gu Yue Chi Lians face was ck. At once, Fang Zheng was famous, getting all the attention from the n people. "Fang Zheng beat Mo Bei and Chi Cheng simultaneously with wits and courage, it seems he is the first ce this year," Some people praised. "Makes sense, I think well of him as well. Too bad he cannot join our group." As the groups choose students, students are also choosing groups. A seeded student like Fang Zheng was already long booked. "Fang Zheng is the n leaders faction, while Mo Bei, Chi Cheng are the Mo faction, Chi factions future leaders. This way, it seems that the Gu Yue n would be heavily dominated by the n leader faction, suppressing the two n elders." Some people could see even further. On the other two stages, the battles continued. Fang Zheng walked down the stage long ago, hearing the peoples praises, his heart roaring as he felt himself being reborn. Different, it was very different from before. His heart was filled with the excitement of recognition, the anticipation of being appreciated, and the joy of beingmended. A gust of winter wind blew, and although he felt the chilly wind, Fang Zheng could only feel the sense of warmth like the summer day. "Last match, Gu Yue Fang Zheng vs Gu Yue Fang Yuan!" A whileter, an announcer shouted. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow ...and here is thest chapter of todays mass release. Now since Im here, I have a few things to say to clear up some confusion and misunderstandings. [First] Spirit stones/ads. I have no control over it, its purely Qidians system. As far as I know, the readers paying spirit stones to skip ads doesnt benefit me in any way. [Second] Releases. I am unable to do daily releases since I am working in a job with a very unstable timetable. There are weeks where I am just working day and night and it is in impossible to do anything during those times, hence I still owe about 10-15 chapters from a few months ago. It should be pulled back during Christmas period. I much prefer mass releasing over weekends, like you know, manga chapter weekly releases. If Im doing weekly and I amte by a day or two, dont panic, I will sub those in with the mass release. If I fall into any super busy schedule days and cannot trante I will notify with the next mass release. If you truly want to contact me, you can do so at Novelupdates. [Third] I just want to remind some of the readers here that I am the original trantor of this novel, where back then I used to do a chapter every two to three days during non super unstable schedule weeks. Seven chapters a week is just in hard if I have to also keep up with as much quality, its like some people seem to think all I do is sit at home and watch TV and trante a chapter a week whenever I like. Honestly I liked it better when I was in my site with appreciative readers who talked about and discussed the novel. Sure the first Qidian TLer released 10 chapters a week, heck I could even do twenty with that MTL quality, I might as well go read at a certain MTL site. Not quite a rant, but just a reminder. I am here because many people asked me toe back, and like the original author of this novel, we dont deal with crap. [Fourth] The name of this novel!! I am still unable to get it changed, actually I also want to know Do you guys prefer Reverend Insanity or Daoist Gu? The first name is, in my opinion, more aligned to the spirit of the entire novel and Fang Yuan. Daoist Gu is a more direct trantion, but it sounds a tad bitme. Im going to set up in thements, if you prefer one or the other, give the post a thumbs up. Ill see which title gets more likes, and see what I can do. Chapter 84: Trample ruthlessly! Chapter 84: Trample ruthlessly! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The final battle, Gu Yue Fang Zheng vs Gu Yue Fang Yuan! "Oh, interesting." "To think that at the end, it is a showdown between brothers." "Fang Zheng..." Seeing this, the n leaders smile faded slightly, "The greatest obstacle in your heart is your brother Fang Yuan. Go ahead and defeat him, you have red steel primeval essence while also having the Jade Skin Gu. With both offense and defense, you have the greatest advantage. Break apart this obstacle in your way, and you shall be reborn!" The final match finally started. The two brothers stood on the same arena, staring at each other. Thest remaining sunrays were like blood... The light of the sunset was like a luxurious carpet for the arena. Two very simr faces. The little brothers fighting spirit burned on, while the older brothers gaze was deep as the abyss. "Brother..." Fang Zhengs fists were clenched as he stared intently at Fang Yuan, speaking with a firm voice," Admit defeat! I am already Rank two, and I have over 80% red steel primeval essence. Your green bronze primeval essence is only 44%, you have no chance." Fang Yuan lightly looked at his brother, "You are surely clear about my primeval essence. But its better if you dont spout nonsense. If primeval essence can decide the victory, whats the point of fighting?" Fang Zheng was stunned, but soon he raised his spirits, and his vigor could be seen burning in his eyes. In truth, in the deepest part of his heart, he also did not want Fang Yuan to admit defeat. But Fang Yuan was his older brother after all, thus in view of their rtionship he had to say it. If not, that would be too cruel. "Since big brother is so determined, then I have no choice but to attack!" Before he finished his sentence, Fang Zheng rushed towards Fang Yuan. "This again!" Below the stage, Mo Bei looking at this scene, gritted his teeth. He made up his mind to harshly train himself after going back and return this humiliation tenfold to Fang Zheng! "Fang Yuan is finished, he does not have my Dragonpill cricket Gu." Chi Cheng folded his arms and smirked, enjoying Fang Yuans troubles. Fang Zheng sprinted and instantly shortened the distance. In his hand there was a ball of moonlight. Fang Yuans expression was like steel; there was not a single change as he looked at the charging Fang Zheng. He did not take a single step away but blue coloured moonlight also gathered in his right palm. Suddenly! Fang Yuan took a firm step after stomping the ground, and moved towards Fang Zheng instead of backing away. "This!" Fang Zheng did not expect Fang Yuans movement, he panicked internally and quickly fired a moonde. Fang Yuan rushed quickly, and twisted his body, avoiding the moonde by a hairs breadth. His expression was cold, without any shouting or aggression. But in his silence, there was an aura of absolute iciness emitting from him. Fang Zheng subconsciously took a few steps back. His limit was six meters, but now Fang Yuan was five meters away from him. This time he had to be the one trying to increase their distance. Dundundun. Fang Zheng retreated while flicking his right wrist several times, sending moondes flying to try and push Fang Yuan back. Fang Yuan took fluid steps that were one after another, his body extremely agile. He moved intensely, and every time he managed to avoid the moonde with no margin for error. "This Fang Yuan is even more daring!" Yao Hong shouted. "Such a battle, theyve disregarded death already," Qing Shu also eximed. "Another battle maniac!" Mo Yan gritted her teeth, giving a nce at Chi Shan who was not far away. Chi Shan was expressionless, but his eyes glimmered asionally. The noise from the audience stopped, they were all captivated by the battle on the stage. The moondes and Fang Yuan brushed past each other. From time to time there was a blue light that would reflect upon Fang Yuans face. His cold expression remained as it was without any change, and each time he narrowly evaded death, showing his extreme battle talent! The n leader and n elders all showed a serious expression. Chi Cheng and Mo Bei stared with their mouths wide open, looking at Fang Yuan dodging every single moonde in an impossible manner. How did he do it? Numerous students had a giant question mark on their heads. Hmph, Fang Yuan who had 500 years of battle experience, how can he bepared to Fang Zheng who was only taught for a year by a Rank four Gu Master? In Fang Yuans eyes, Fang Zheng was as thin as a clear stream. No matter how the stream flowed, or turned its way among the mountain rocks, he could see through it clearly to the bottom of the river. The moondes every attack was not instant, it needed a process. Fang Zheng had to flick his wrist, and that was the greatest foretelling. In Fang Yuans eyes, Fang Zhengs shoulder movement, the movement of his wrist, every step he took provided arge amount of information. Fang Zhengs every attack, evasion and dodging was easily seen through by Fang Yuan, even as to what was going on in Fang Zhengs head, Fang Yuan could guess to a degree. Fang Zhengs mind right now was bbergasted! Fang Yuan was the obstacle in his heart for more than ten years, the shadow quickly expanding into darkness, dragging him into the abyss. The nervous emotion made him forget to use the Jade Skin Gu. Fang Yuans strong approach caused him to panic and he was unable to regain his tempo, thus not allowing him time to think. This was the difference in experience, this was the difference between inside knowledge! In Fang Yuans perspective, his inside information was even more important than the Spring Autumn Cicada, it was his greatest reliance. He was able to not rely on the n leader, n leader, family, friends, or Gu worms. He had always and only relied on himself! In this world, only oneself is the most reliable!! Those teammates and battle partners, they were just the masks of weaklings, the excuse to anticipate help from others. He finally reached near Fang Zheng! Bam. Fang Yuans punch was pulled from a hidden angle, smashing right into Fang Zhengs stomach. Fang Zhengs body curled as the force of the fist almost caused him to vomit. He quickly protected his head with his arms and took arge step back. At the crucial moment, it showed his steady basic skills. "Where is he?" Fang Zhengs eyes stared wide, looking around from the gap between his arms, trying to find Fang Yuans location. "Behind!" With this thought, Fang Zheng felt a strong force at his waist. He lost his center of gravity and fell on the ground. But Fang Zheng had gone through tough training. With this movement he flipped around on the ground and at the same time, shot out a moonde from his palm towards his back. This movement was the battle experience imparted by the n leader. If it was a normal person, they might follow closely behind Fang Zheng. If they could not react in time, they would be hit by the moonde. Even if the moonde did not hit, they would be forced back. But who was Fang Yuan? Even Gu Yue Bo could notpete with him in terms of experience. Fang Yuan moved steadily, not giving chase. Instead, he moved in a circle and got near to Fang Zheng. The moonde only managed to hit air. Fang Zheng thought he was able to pull some distance and quickly stood up. He was about to reorganise himself but he suddenly heard a swoosh sound. "This is the gust of a punch!" At that split second, Fang Zheng had such a thought. Immediately after, he was harshly hit in the ear by Fang Yuans fist. Bam. He immediately felt his vision darken, and a strong sense of dizziness caused him to lose bnce,pletely copsing on the ground. He sprawled on the ground for over two breaths time, and finally he recovered slightly. His vision became clearer, seeing Fang Yuans two feet right beside him. He suddenly understood how ugly his situation was. He was sprawled on the ground like a dog while Fang Yuan stared at him from that high position. "Damn it!" Fang Zheng was furious and tried to get up. Under everyones eyes, Fang Yuan lifted his right leg and stepped down firmly. Bam. Fang Zhengs head was harshly stepped on, like a rock hitting the stage, making a loud sound. "Fuck!" Fang Zheng raged and tried to get up again. Fang Yuan stared coldly, trampling down once again. Bam. Fang Zhengs head hit the stage again. His scalp knocked open and blood bled nonstop. "Damn! Damn it!!" Fang Zhengs teeth were about to be crushed from his clenching, and the rage in his chest burned through his entire body. He raised his head again, trying to get up. Bam. Fang Yuans third step came down. This time he continued to step on his head, not letting go. Under the immense force, Fang Zhengs face was harshly squeezed on the stage floor. Fang Zhengs face was almost deformed, and he breathed raggedly, struggling to no avail. He felt that on his head, there was a huge rock that would not move no matter how he struggled. "Right, how could I forget, I have the Moonlight Gu!" Under the despair, Fang Zhengs inspiration struck, and he thought of the Moonlight Gu. His right palm gathered moonlight again. But how could Fang Yuan not notice? With a light sound, he shot out a moonde onto Fang Zhengs right palm. Argh! Fang Zheng cried out, the immense pain sending his body into a spasm like he was struck by lightning. His palm was almost pierced through by Fang Yuan, showing his white bones. The Moonlight Gu on his palm was already struck a great blow, it was on the brink of death! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hi guys! Boss dropped a bomb on me on Friday, had to work all through weekends this time. Im taking tonight to get out as many as possible in the next 30 minutes, mostly finished tranting but require lots of editing. Ill continue the rest tomorrow. Today and tomorrow - 9 chapters total. Chapter 85: Hot-blooded and cold-blooded Chapter 85: Hot-blooded and cold-blooded Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "These two brothers really arent on good terms," Yao Hong mumbled. "This Fang Yuan is too cruel, treating his brother like this," many people frowned unhappily. "Fang Yuan is too savage, extorting our primeval stones for an entire year! Now hes treating his brother like this," the students gritted their teeth. Fang Yuans coldness forced out their hatred towards amon enemy. "Fang Zheng, stand up, stand up! Defeat Fang Yuan." Some unknown student shouted. "Defeat Fang Yuan, defeat Fang Yuan!" Instantly, many youngsters shouted. "This Fang Yuan, is indeed a hated person." Mo Yan snorted, enjoy his predicament. "Fang Zheng, hang in there, stand up! Defeat this monster Fang Yuan!" "Fang Zheng, stand up. Were with you." "Fang Zheng, you can do it, you can do it!" The crowd cheered on fiercely, and sounds of encouragement entered Fang Zhengs ears. Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Fang Zheng gasped heavily. As the sounds entered his heart it gave him an unimaginable strength! The scenes of the past yed in his head. On the streets, the nsmensments. "Thats Fang Yuan, the future genius, he is not to be underestimated!" "Whos that behind him?" "Oh, probably his brother, who knows what his name is." Uncle and auntughed, "Fang Yuan, now the entire vige is discussing the new poem you wrote! This is very good, uncle and aunt are proud of you." Fang Yuan waved his hand, saying calmly, "I only made those on a whim." Uncle and aunt nodded, saying to Fang Zheng, "Learn well from your brother, if you are half as talented as your brother, we would not have to worry." Under the moonlight, deep in the courtyard. n leader Gu Yue Bo looked at Fang Zheng, saying gently, "Fang Zheng, have confidence. You must find your purpose, believe in yourself." "But, sir n leader..." Gu Yue Bo patted his shoulders, encouraging, "The shadow in your heart, others cannot dispel it for you. You can only rely on yourself. I await that day." The night before the year end exam. Shen Cui looked at Fang Zheng with love in her gaze under themp lights, "Young master, I believe that you can get number one. I have always believed it! Work hard!" The morning before departure. Uncle and aunt stood at the doorstep, "Fang Zheng, after the year end exam, you would be leaving the academy. Seeing your growth, we are very happy! Go, go and show everyone the strength of an A grade!" And...... Under the setting sun, in a dark corner, a female ssmate cried profusely, "The allowance is only three primeval stones, but Fang Yuan snatched a piece away, leaving me with two. I am almost unable to feed my Moonlight Gu at this rate." Fang Zhengs heart softened, "This is my primeval stone, Ill lend it to you." The female ssmate took the primeval stone, saying with tears, "Fang Zheng, you are too nice, please defeat your brother and end his tyranny in the academy!" Fang Zheng was silent. A bunch of ssmates appeared in front of him. "Fang Zheng, you are an A grade talent, you can do it." "Fang Yuan is too much, constantly bullying us, you are our only hope." "Fang Zheng, from today onwards, were with you, we will always support you!" "Everyone..." Fang Zheng observed the surroundings, seeing the concerned pairs of eyes, and felt extremely touched. Everyone... Everyone has expectations of me. My ssmates, uncle, aunt, Shen Cui, and sir n leader! Everyone is waiting for me, looking at me, supporting me...... How can I lose? How can I fall here? How can I! Boom, boom, boom, boom. His heart pounded in his chest, and Fang Zhengs eyes shone with brilliance. I cannot fall here! I will dispel the shadow and stand up!! Fang Zhengs fists were tightly clenched, no longer feeling any pain at this point. He felt a lion in his chest, awakening from its sleep and opening its huge mouth to roar! Hot-blood boiled in his body. Stand up, stand up! Break the shadows, break the darkness! "ARGHHHHHHHHH!" Fang Zheng opened his mouth wide to shout, his body starting to emit a green jade light. "Whats that?" The crowd silenced. "Jade Skin Gu!" Someone shouted. Bam! The students roared towards the heavens. "Fang Zheng, you can do it!" "Fang Zheng, we have your back!" Finally only onest cheer remained "Stand up! Stand up!" "Everyone..... I can hear your voices." Fang Zheng clenched his fist, his teeth almost crushed. Fang Yuans pressure was no longer so imposing, he could finally get up, slowly and steadily. The shouting intensified. "Hes burning with anger!!" "Hes going to do aeback." Gu Masters hearing such cheers and excitement from the crowd, were all starting to feel moved. "Thats right, Fang Zheng, thats right! Stand up, stand up, abandon the past, dispel the shadow and stand up, you will be a new person!" n leaders eyes shone with bright light as he cheered Fang Zheng on in his heart. "Jade Skin Gu..." Fang Yuans eyelids drooped. He pulled back his leg and saw Fang Zheng stand up slowly, the Jade Skin Gus radiance turning his face green. Fang Zheng had always been hiding this trump card up till now and did not reveal it to anyone, thus nobody knew about it. "Fang Zheng got up!" The crowds cheers exploded. "He stood up!" n leader was moved, uncontrobly standing up from his seat. At this moment, he saw the rise of an A grade talent! He saw the future of the Gu Yue n! "I stood up, brother, I will defeat you!" Fang Zhengs eyes burned with determination, his entire body enveloped in bright green light like he was wear a jade armor! "Oh wow, this defense, even the moonde cant pierce it. It seems Fang Zheng wins." Yao Hong raised her brows, blowing a whistle. "Indeed, even with the Little Light Gus reinforcement, hitting on this barrier, it would only cause Fang Zhengs primeval essence to be consumed faster. Butparing primeval essence expenditure, Fang Yuan is no match for Fang Zheng. After this match, Fang Zheng is going to rise!" Qing Shuughed lightly. "Fang Zheng had a Jade Skin Gu, but only used it now. It seems Fang Yuans earlier attacks confused him. But now, victory is already waving towards him." Mo Yan folded her arms, her gaze slightly uncertain. Time seem to have paused. On the stage, the brothers faced each other. The twos distance was so close yet so far. Fang Zhengs firm determination, Fang Yuans eternal indifference. "Little brother..." He looked at Fang Zheng peacefully, his lips curling into a smirk, "Thinking of defeating me, youre still far from it." He raised his right hand, his right arm flexing, pulling into a bow shape. "Big brother, youve lost!" Fang Zheng felt amused in his heart seeing Fang Yuans raised fist. As long as he had primeval essence, even with the Little Light Gus reinforcement, the moonde could not break the jade colour barrier, not to mention his fist? Unless he used the Flower Boar Gu or the Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu to raise his strength. But even so, he would need a defensive type Gu...... Fang Yuan did not say anything, but he used his fist to give the most straightforward answer. The next moment, the right fist flew in the air and hit Fang Zheng harshly on the cheeks. Bam! After a loud crash, blood spilled as the jade light smashed to bits like broken mirror fragments dancing in the sky before vanishing. "What?!" Fang Zheng was hit by such a shock once again, and after a stunned moment, his neck was almost broken as he hurriedly retreated. Fang Yuan followed up closely, using a bow step and raising his left fist, pulling back and striking again upwards! Bam!! Fang Zhengs other half of his face was hit by the impact, his head rising high up with blood and broken jade light flying in the air. Bam, bam, bam! He took three steps backwards, his ears buzzing as a dizziness ten times greater than before assaulted him. "How can this... be!" His vision darkened, and he copsed on the arena Plop. Fang Zheng fell on the ground, the light dissipating on his body as he fainted in the next moment. The shouts and cheers came to an abrupt end. The happy, excited expressions of the students were still glued on their faces, unable to change due to such a shock. The entire arena was silent. Fang Yuans fists were bloody, to the point his bloody finger bones could be seen. Drops of blood fell and dripped on the stage. Swoosh... A cold winter wind blew, freezing away all the hot-bloodedness. Fang Yuans hair wavered in the air as he stood still on the stage. It was almost as if the heavily injured person with both his fists almost crippled was not him! He looked coldly at the surroundings with a calm expression. Everyone was silent. In the tentage, the n leader was still standing, staring dumbfoundedly. "Sorry, Ive let you all disappointed," Fang Yuan said lightly. Chapter 86: Suspicion and probing Chapter 86: Suspicion and probing Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow On the stage, Fang Zheng fainted on the ground with no more movements from him. Fang Yuan however, continued with his cold expression, standing in the middle of the stage. After a momentary silence, the crowds erupted. "How can this be?" Some people hugged their heads, revealing an expression of disbelief. "Two punches breaking the Jade Skin Gus defense, this-this-this..." Some people were tongue-tied. "Too savage, even the jade light got smashed by him, does he not feel pain?" Some female Gu Masters took in a chilly breath. "Without any defensive Gu worm and using his bare hands to break the jade light, this is true blue self-harm!" Even male Gu Masters eyes twitched upon seeing Fang Yuans hands, and were shocked by his ruthlessness. Being ruthless to others, that is easy, but being ruthless to yourself, that is hard. Fang Yuan using his bare hands to break the Jade Skin Gus defense, it was not only savage to his younger brother, but even harsher on himself! "Ill go take a look." The academy elder could no longer stand it, and after saying so, he jumped onto the stage. He first squatted down and observed the fainted Fang Zheng, sighing in relief as he found that Fang Zheng was not in a critical condition. His head just had a huge impact, causing him to fall unconscious. "Unbelievable, with the Jade Skin Gus defense, he still suffered such heavy injuries from someone using their bare hands." The academy elder was shocked internally, raising his head and looking at Fang Yuan, his eyes shining with a fierce light. "Fang Yuan, Ill heal you." The academy elder stood up, taking a few huge strides towards Fang Yuan and grabbing his forearm. Fang Yuans arms were in terrible condition. Not only was the blood and skin vaguely mashed, even his bones were revealed. Because of the huge impact there were also cracks on the bones. "How intense this pain is, yet he didnt even frown a bit." Even if it was the academy elder, his heart shuddered seeing such injuries. His tone wasplicated, saying to Fang Yuan, "Endure it, the healing is very itchy and also very painful." Saying so, his five fingers spread open and emitted a wave of blue moonlight. The moonlight got brighter and caused the academy elders right hand to be translucent from the shine. At a nce, the academy elders entire right hand was like a piece of blue jade, the blood vessels and bones were all turned into jade. The academy elder lightly raised his right hand and covered Fang Yuans injured fist. It was just like a piece of cold jade touching on an injury that was mashed with blood and flesh. Fang Yuan felt a heart-piercing pain, but he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. The academy elders hand emitted gentle moonlight and the moonlight nourished Fang Yuans injured spot. On the bones, the cracks started to mend, and the flesh and skin started to grow rapidly and heal. Fang Yuan felt an intense itching, causing him to breathe heavily. The academy elders expression was calm. While healing Fang Yuan, he diverted a part of his concentration towards Fang Yuans arm, and also inspected his aperture. In the aperture, the ck green-coloured copper primeval essence was raging like waves in the sea. A white and fat liquor worm was swimming and ying in the primeval sea. The four walls of the aperture were all made of white-coloured crystal walls. This showed Fang Yuans Rank one peak stage cultivation clearly. The academy elder did not look away, but continued to scan Fang Yuans body. Finally, he found that on Fang Yuans palm, there was the Moonlight Gu and Little Light Gu. "No other Gu worms, did Fang Yuan really use his own strength to break the defense of the Jade Skin Gu? Such strength is far beyond a mortal adult. He is only fifteen years old, how can he have such strength?" The academy elders eyes shone with suspicion. "n elder, thank you for your treatment." Fang Yuan took back his arm from the academy elder and shook it around. Although there was still some pain, the injury had already healed. If this was back on Earth, such an injury would have taken a year or two to heal and would even leave some serious side effects. This was the magical aspect of this world. Now that Fang Yuans arms were healed, although he still felt like they were weak when he grabbed the air or waved them around, seven or eight dayster, the strengthless side-effect would disappear. But Fang Yuan was not grateful to the academy elder. His injury could also be healed by other healing Gu Masters, and he was well aware: the academy elders motive was to inspect his aperture. Fang Yuan had expected this from the start, so he left the White Boar Gu and Jade Skin Gu in the second secret cave. As for the Spring Autumn Cicada, with its Rank six status, if it wanted to hide, even the Rank four Gu Yue Bo would not find it if he inspected personally. The academy elder did not find anything, and that caused him to frown. Although he was still suspicious in his heart, but in front of so many people, he did not have the proper opportunity to ask. "Fang Yuan, you performed well, continue working hard." Finally, the academy elder patted Fang Yuans shoulder and dered loudly, "This years final exam, the first ce goes to Fang Yuan!" Ever since the academy elders ascension to the stage, the audience watched quietly. After hearing his announcement, they started discussing fervently. "To think that at the end, Fang Yuan had thestugh!" "Hes merely a C grade, but he beat the Rank two Fang Zheng who has a Jade Skin Gu, did he cheat?" "Probably not, from the academy elders personal treatment and probing. If he did not find any problems, Fang Yuan probably did not cheat." "Fang Yuans fists were greatly injured, thats normal. But as a fifteen year old, having such strength that surpasses an adult by far, isnt it suspicious?" "What is there to be suspicious about? There are always people who are born with strange talents. Either super strength, or super smart, actually Fang Yuans strength isnt that scary, think about that guy." The speaking Gu Master indicated at the standing Chi Shan. People were immediately enlightened, "Oh yes. When Chi Shan was still a kid, his strength was already greater than an adult, is Fang Yuan also such a monster?" "That has to be it. When Fang Yuan was young, he could make poems. Those poems were famous around the vige back then. We thought he was an A grade, but he turned out to be C grade, but it seems heaven has other ns andpensated him with strength." "He is still a C grade anyway, if he was B grade he would be another Chi Shan. Hmph, nothing to be envious about, a Gu Masters cultivation relies on their talent. If I can get a ck Boar Gu in the future, I would have even greater strength than him. That is nothing much, he can only be arrogant for a while." Some people shrugged, speaking unconcernedly. Fang Yuan walked down the stage, his eyes picking up the peoples discussions as he smirked coldly inside his heart. The Liquor worms origin was already perfectly exined by Fang Yuan, but once the Jade Skin Gu was exposed, Fang Yuan would not be able to exin it. Thus, he had to keep this secret and could not use it in public. As for these peoples thoughts and exnations, it was the direction Fang Yuan wanted them to go. Or rather, even if the higher-ups were suspicious, they would only be suspicious of his mysterious backer. "Half a year ago, I risked the danger and used the wild boar tusks to create a secondyer of protection at the camp. It is finallying into y." Fang Yuan eyes were dark like the abyss. The Gu Yue n leader did not sit down. He kept on standing and frowning deeply. This matter had developed out of his control. Fang Yuan getting first ce, he did not really care much. It was just a year end exams first ce, it was nothing significant. He was worried about Gu Yue Fang Zheng. Undeniably, todays impact was too great on Fang Zheng. If Fang Zheng was beatenpletely from the start and lost the fight, so be it. But it just had to be at the point where he used his full strength and got a huge confidence boost, that he was sent sprawling by Fang Yuans two fists. Such a psychological trauma might negatively impact his growth. "Under my guidance and arrangement, Fang Zheng was the first to advance to upper stage, peak stage and Rank two initial stage, continuously gaining sess and confidence. But this confidence is probably gone by now. Sigh, my hard work has all gone up like smoke." Gu Yue Bo sighed deeply, naturally gaining a little sense of disgust and loathing towards Fang Yuan. If Fang Yuan had lost to Fang Zheng, everything would have been perfect. But he actually won, that is too... infuriating. Not only the n leader, but the other n elders were also full of solemn andplex gazes. "Fang Yuans strength is actually so huge, is he really a monster like Chi Shan?" "Actually, he was strange from young, making poems when he was younger than ten, so his strength gettingrger as he grew up is nothing strange." "But there is another possibility, and that is human action. Fang Yuan has a mysterious backer, maybe the backer assisted him." "But the person behind him, who could it be?" The n elders hearts were overturning, but their expressions said otherwise. n leader Gu Yue Bo went silent before revealing a smile, saying, "Fang Yuan, getting first ce with a C grade talent, this is an unprecedented grand feat! Bing first ce, you have a hundred primeval stones as reward and also Gu worm choosing priority. Now, I shall reward you further, you can choose any small group you want and join it. Regardless of the group, whichever one you want, just say it and you can join!" Upon saying so, all the Rank two Gu Masters and students stared at Fang Yuan in envy. Small groups had their differences too, and joining a good group meant a bright future. Gu Yue Bos reward was very generous. "Although I made this decision on the spot, I believe the n elders here would agree with me," Gu Yue Bo smiled even more intensely, looking at the n elders beside him. With Gu Yue Chi Lian and Gu Yue Mo Chen as the head of the n elders, all of their faces were grim and some even frowned, but no one stopped him. Fang Yuans heart jumped. Trouble hade. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Will continue tomorrow, good night (u_u)/ Chapter 87: Attitude is the mask of the heart Chapter 87: Attitude is the mask of the heart Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan could see the intentions behind such an action, this was a small probing (test) from the n leader. His gaze swept through the arena, the entire ns best performing three groups were here. The n leaders factions Qing Shu group, Chi factions Chi Shan group, and Mo factions Mo Yan group. If it was a regr student, joining any of the three groups meant getting a huge backer, representing a bright future. But to Fang Yuan, it was the reverse. In the ns higher-ups perception, he was already part of a mysterious faction. Joining any of the three spelt trouble. For example, if he joined the Chi Shan faction, the Chi family obviously know they did not recruit him, so their first thought would be Fang Yuan is a pawn of another family, but now that hes joining our group, what intentions does he have? Next they would think The mysterious faction that recruited Fang Yuan earlier had already broken the rules, and now that Fang Yuan is present here, the n leader would think that we were the ones who recruited him, so isnt this carrying the fault for them? That will not do, we have to arrest Fang Yuan, keep a close eye on him and investigate him! We shall find concrete evidence and reveal the mysterious backer of his. But the truth was, Fang Yuan has no backer! "Once I join any of the three groups, it means I am offending one out of the three biggest factions in this n. That will definitely not do! Sigh, I originally wanted to keep a low profile and join Jiang Hes group, but Jiang Hes group is backed by the punishment hall elder. Under everyones watchful eye, if I join abruptly, that is inappropriate as well." Fang Yuan inevitably hesitated. Gu Yue Bos smile became even more intense, continuing, "Fang Yuan, if you dont choose, Ill select for you." The n elders beside him watched quietly with an unmoving expression, each of them standing like statues. "Hmph, forcing me?" Fang Yuans gaze shone, immediately guessing Gu Yue Bos next words either throwing him to Chi Shans group or Mo Yans group. Gu Yue Bo knew in his heart that he did not recruit Fang Yuan. To him, this act can not only remove suspicion on him but also weaken his foe, as well as reveal the mysterious faction; it was killing three birds with one stone. It was a y that could divert the problem away although seemingly simple, it was a strategic move showing Gu Yue Bos experienced political ability. "No, I must not let him dictate it. It seems I can only choose a crappy group." Fang Yuan was about to open his mouth and speak. Suddenly at this moment, someone spoke, "Why dont you join our team. Our group iscking an attacker." Who said that? At once, everyone turned around towards the source of the voice. The person speaking was neither tall or short, with dark yellow skin that made him look sickly. A pair of triangr eyes shone with brilliance. "Its the sickly snake Gu Yue Jiao San(1)." Someone pointed out his identity. "Gu Yue Jiao San? Its just a trash team with no background!" The n leader and n elders all showed a disappointed expression. "Jiao San..." Fang Yuans eyes shone with an undetectable dark shine. He and this Gu Yue Jiao San person had never met or spoken before, and he had no memories of such a person. Why did Jiao San open his mouth and invite him into his team? Was it purely because he had gotten first ce in the examination? How can that be! Only someone as childish as Fang Zheng would have such a naive thought. But...... Since Jiao San opened his mouth and invited Fang Yuan personally, such a situation was a good breakthrough point. "The ns higher-ups must be very disappointed now. Hehe." Fang Yuan smiled thinking of this, his eyes looking downwards, hiding the brilliance in his expression. "Then Ill join your group," Fang Yuan agreed on the spot, blocking Gu Yue Bos uing words. "Is this Fang Yuan retarded?" "Ignoring those top performing groups and joining the sickly snakes group!" "He must be bonkers, Jiao Sans personality, hehehe..." The students and Gu Masters started to discuss, looking at Fang Yuan like he was a fool. The n leaders and elders expression turned dim. Todays probing was thwarted by this Gu Yue Jiao San! No... Maybe this Jiao San is also a pawn in this game, but no matter what, they must investigate on this Gu Yue Jiao San! Three dayster. It had already been snowing for a day, and now that it was gradually getting smaller, pieces of snowkes flew in the air gliding with the wind. On Qing Mao mountain, there was ayer of white colour over it. Many branches were naked with no leaves, except the evergreen pine trees and Qing Mao bamboo, which had retained their original colours standing proudly in the snow. A group of five people ran in the snow. The leading person was neither short nor tall, bearing a sickly yellow skin it was Gu Yue Jiao San. As he ran, he turned towards the quiet Fang Yuan, smiling gently with kindness, "Fang Yuan, dont be nervous. Although this is your first n mission, the contents are simple. Just follow us and learn along the way." "Yes," Fang Yuan lightly replied, staring forward with a solemn expression. It was already winter. Running on the snow, the chilly winter winds were even more intense. Every breath was like eating snow dust, chilling his entire chest. Fang Yuans face was originally very white, and now that the snow shone on it, it appeared even paler. In the process of running, the snow kept falling on his short ck hair, his shoulders and forehead. What was different than before was that Fang Yuan had changed his clothes. This was a dark blue coloured battle attire. The attire had long sleeves and long pants, with bamboo sheets tied on his legs as wrappings, and bamboo shoes adorned his feet. On his head there was a bright blue headband, and the headband fluttered in the air as Fang Yuan ran. On his waist, there was a loose belt. The belt was navy blue with a bronze te on it, carved with the number "1"; it was very much eye-striking. This was a Gu Masters attire, showing Fang Yuans status as a Rank one Gu Master. The youngsters had to stay a year in the academy and graduate before they were allowed to wear this. This attire had much meaning. Once worn it meant that one has transcended the realm of mortals, leaving the lowly life and stepping into the upper society, being the middle ss of the entire human race. Even if Rank one Gu Masters were the bottom of this tier, from now on any mortal had to give way to Fang Yuan and pay respects to him. Gu Yue Jiao Sans gaze continued to shine. This battle attire when worn by Fang Yuan, coupled with his cold expression, showed the atmosphere of a cool and collected person. While running, he continued asking Fang Yuan, "We are out on a mission, and normally we would have to rush when travelling, so running is amon thing. Are you used to it?" "I can cope." Fang Yuans words were precious like gold, using the corner of his eye to look at Gu Yue Jiao San. Jiao Sans warm and kind expression caused him to think about the legend of Ren Zu. Words have it that Ren Zu used the Rules and Regtion Gu and obtained strength but lost wisdom, leaving behind three Gu worms. One was Suspicion, one was Trust, and another was Attitude. Ren Zu grabbed the Attitude Gu. Attitude Gu followed the betting rules, submitting to Ren Zu, telling him, "Human, you caught me, I can only curse my bad luck. From now on, I will be at yourmand. Wear me and you will be able to use my ability." Attitude Gus appearance was like a mask. Ren Zu put it on his face, but in the end he could not wear it. Even if he used a rope to tie it, it would still fall off. "Whats going on?" Ren Zu was troubled. Attitude Guughed, "I know, human, you have no heart. Attitude is the mask of the heart, so without a heart, how can you wear me?" Ren Zu realised at once, he had already given his heart to hope. He was heartless. Someone who is heartless cannot wear the attitude mask. In other words, to someone with a heart/an intention, their attitude is a mask. "This kind and warm attitude is only Gu Yue Jiao Sans mask, what is his real intention?" Fang Yuan pondered. While the person "sickly snake" Jiao San observed Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan was also secretly observing him. (1)Gu Yue Jiao Shan - His name Jiao Shan means three angles. Probably referring to his triangr eyes. Chapter 88: Initial display of authority, picking on, and suppression Chapter 88: Initial disy of authority, picking on, and suppression Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow On the snow, five small groups were running. Gu Yue Jiao San looked at the sky, saying, "The skys getting dark, our mission this time is to collect permafrost decayed soil. Although it is easy, it consumes too much time. We have to speed up, everyone follow me, try not to get left behind. Fang Yuan, if you are unable to keep up, just inform us. Dont worry, you are a neer, we will take care of you." Gu Yue Jiao San smiled very amicably. Fang Yuan nodded silently. The other three members exchanged nces. The sky was actually still bright, Jiao San had no need to say this. In reality, he wanted to give Fang Yuan an initial disy of authority. The three knew this deep down, but did not expose him. In actuality, these kind of authoritative disys weremon. When a new member joins, the older members would usually exert their authority to get rid of the younger members arrogance so that it would be easier tomand and control them. "Lets go." Jiao San said lightly, taking huge steps and being the first to rush out. Fang Yuans gaze shone, heading out with the same speed as the other three, following closely behind. The bamboo shoes stepped on the snow, leaving behind traces of footprints. The mountain road was full of obstacles, being difficult to manoeuvre. Especially with ayer of thick snow, it was even easier to fall down. At the same time, due to the snow cover, who knew if underneath it was sharp rocks or pitfalls? If one stepped into a hunters trap, they would be even more unlucky. Living in this world was tough. Travelling seemed easy but in fact it had much to do with experience. Many neers suffered due to this. Only through a long period of training, having gone through much hardship, a Gu Master that has umted much experience would be able to avoid these obstacles. The chilly winter winds blew directly towards their faces as Fang Yuan strode through the snow. At times he took small leaps, at times he ran long distances. Sometimes he sidestepped, sometimes he climbed, following closely behind Jiao San. The entire Qing Mao was covered by ayer of snow coat, and many of the trees had naked branches, without a single leaf. At times, squirrels or wild deer were frightened by these people and ran away quickly. Thirty minutester, Jiao San stopped in his tracks as he had reached his destination. He turned over his head, looking at Fang Yuan, smiling, and praising, "Good job! You truly are this years champion, following behind me and not losing your pace once." Fang Yuan smiled silently. This kind of authoritative disy, he was clear of it. In fact, sprinting in the snow had be a "traditional event". Many small groups used this to suppress the neers arrogance. The two stood on the spot and waited, until the remaining three members arrived. Puff, huff, puff...... They took deep breaths, their foreheads full of sweat, their faces red as they ced their hands on their waits, thest members plopping on the ground. Jiao San harshly stared at them, barking, "Stand straight! Havent you embarrassed us enough? Look at Fang Yuan, then look at yourselves. Hmph, after this mission, go back and reflect on yourselves." The three immediately stood up straight, but lowered their heads. They were chided by Jiao San until they did not dare to raise their heads or rebuke him. Only their gaze towards Fang Yuan changed. "How strange, how can this Fang Yuan be so experienced? I did not see him fall even once!" "Sigh, we only have normal strength, how can wepete with this monster?" "Hmph, not only did we not get a show to watch, we even became the sacrificialmbs. This guy..." "Enough, buck up." Jiao San pointed forward, "This small-sized valley is our destination. Inside, there arerge amounts of permafrost decayed soil for us to collect. Lets split up here and harvest the frozen earth. An hourter, we will gather here. Kong Jing, distribute the tools." Jiao San had just spoken, and the male member called Gu Yue Kong Jing stood up. He opened his palm wide and a yellow light shot out from the aperture in his abdomen,nding on his palm. The yellow light dispersed, showing its true form. A frog with a golden back. This golden frog was plump with a giant snow white belly, causing its entire body to look like a ball when inted. The frogs mouth and eyes were all at the top of its head due to this belly, being squeezed into a spot. Fang Yuans gaze shone, recognising this Gu worm. This was the Rank two Gu worm Large Belly Frog. Soon after, Kong Jings hands emitted traces of red steel primeval essence, and were absorbed by the frog. Ribbit. The Large Belly Frog screeched, opening its mouth to vomit out a steel spade. The steel spade flew in the sky, turningrge quickly. In the blink of an eye, itnded on the ground, bing arge steel spade half the size of a person. Ribbit, ribbit, ribbit...... It called for several times, throwing up a tool each time. Eventually, the snowfield in front of everyone had five steel spades, and five wooden boxes. The wooden boxes all had two ropes for carrying. Gu master feeding Gu worms was arge burden. Thus, Gu worms were limited in numbers. During the initial stages, it was hard to single-handedly deal with different environments, and with different intensity of troubles, Gu Masters thus often worked in groups. In a small group, there was someone doing reconnaissance, someone for offence, someone in charge of defence, someone healing, and someone as logistics support. The Gu Master who stood up, Kong Jing, was a logistics support Gu Master. He controlled this Large Belly Frog, which was a support Gu worm, where its belly had another space that could be used as storage space. Of course, every Gu had its strengths and weaknesses. The Large Belly Frogs weakness was that not only was the storage space limited, every time it vomited an item, it had to croak once, and this was irritating. Especially when a Gu Master is hiding in the battlefield, if handled poorly, it would reveal ones location. Another thing was, the Large Belly Frog could not store Gu worms, and it was not immune to poison, unable to store poisonous objects. After distributing the tools, each of the group members had a steel spade and a box in their hands. "Lets set off," Jiao San waved his hand, leading the party into the valley. Fang Yuan held the steel spade and carried the wooden box, choosing another direction. "He is after all a newbie, rushing in like that. Hehe." "Is the permafrost decayed soil so easy to harvest? If he cannot differentiate it, he might get normal frozen earth, wasting his efforts." "The truth is, it is really difficult to differentiate. The permafrost decayed soils colour is around the same as normal frozen earth, especially under the cover of all the umted snow, so newbies can only dig relying on their luck." The three members seeing Fang Yuans backviewughed internally. An hourter, they saw that Fang Yuan returned with an entire box of permafrost decayed soil, and were all stunned. Including Jiao San, all their wooden boxes were only half-filled with permafrost decayed soil. Seeing Fang Yuans wooden box, they were almost ashamed to show their results. "It is all permafrost decayed soil!" A member observed carefully and was even more shocked. "Fang Yuan, how did you gather so much frozen earth?" A female member could not hold in her curiosity and asked. Fang Yuans brows raised, and the snowlight shone on his iris, showing a clear and transparent gaze. Heughed lightly, "The academy elder said before, the permafrost decayed soil is a fertilizer created when the snow freezes the swamp. It has a tint of purple in the ckness, and is actually very smelly, but because it is frozen by the snow, it cannot be smelled. It is the Smelly Fart Fatworms food. At the same time it is also very fertile, often mixed in the soil to grow crops, fruits and vegetables. The n sending out this mission, is probably because they want to use it in the underground cave and fertilize the moon orchid flowers." His words caused the four to be frozen on the spot. "These theories are obviously learnt in the academy. But theory and reality are very difficult to be linked. Has Fang Yuan collected permafrost decayed soil before?" The three members looked at each other in shock. Gu Yue Jiao Sans gaze shone, saying, "Good job Fang Yuan." As he praised, his usual warm and kind smile became a little forced. Jiao San turned around, saying to the rest, "This way, our mission ispleted. Everyone pass your spades and boxes to Kong Jing, and lets return." When they got back to the vige, it was already afternoon. The five walked out of the internal affairs hall, Jiao San distributing the six primeval stones they earned. He got two pieces, while the rest of the members got one. The primeval stones were so easily earned, so the members all broke into a smile. Fang Yuan kept his primeval stone stealthily. Only in his heart did he think, "When a neer joins a small group, the n would usually give arge reward for the mission as a form of supporting the neer. Collecting the permafrost decayed soil mission, the reward was at most two primeval stones, but because of me there were three times more. ording to logic, I should have gotten more stones. If the snow sprinting was an authoritative disy, then having us purposely collect the frozen soil alone was a sign of picking on me, and the distribution of primeval stones is suppression already." One or two primeval was not a concern for Fang Yuan. He was only wondering strangely he and Gu Yue Jiao San never had any interactions, so why was he suppressing him? "Unless..." An inspiration struck Fang Yuan. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Im going to do up to Chapter 91 today! Its prettyte now but I got most of it done, I only have issues with chapter 92s trantions so Ill do that tomorrow, with 93 :D Chapter 89: A sickly snake coiling around the legs Chapter 89: A sickly snake coiling around the legs Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The five stood on the walkway. Gu Yue Jiao Sanughed kindly and said to Fang Yuan, "Little brother Fang Yuan, your performance really impressed all of us. It seems we did a correct thing inviting you to join us. You have just graduated from the academy, and might be unclear of some things. Let me introduce you to them." "Firstly, the n missions, each Gu Master mustplete at least one a month. The more youplete and the more perfect it is, the higher your evaluation." "Secondly, the missions are distributed by the internal affairs hall or the external affair hall, each Gu Master can only ept one. Once epted, they mustplete it." "Thirdly, under special conditions, a Gu Master may choose to abandon a mission, but that will cause their evaluation to fall greatly. At the same time, Rank one Gu Masters have no rights to give up, and only Rank two Gu Masters do. But they can only abandon one mission a year." "Fourth, the ns evaluation is very important. It concerns your future in the n, and the higher your evaluation, the greater your future and the brighter it is." Fang Yuan listened, nodding. These things were already memorized by him. Gu Yue Jiao San was right and did not misdirect him, but many key contents were not spoken. "Alright, the permafrost decayed soils mission has just beenpleted. Next, I epted a wild deer hunting mission. The danger is low, so it is suitable for you to practice." Jiao San said to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart, but said, "Thank you for your concern, group leader." Gu Yue Kong Jing immediately followed up, "Little brother Fang Yuan, you should really properly thank the group leader. Although simple missions are easilypleted, they have a small reward. The group leaders actions are to take care of you." The other two female Gu Masters also spoke, "Yeah, yeah, little brother Fang Yuan, action speaks louder than words. Why dont you thank the group leader by treating him to lunch." "Little brother Fang Yuan, you just left the academy, society isplicated. Human rtionship is very important. If you dont know anything, just ask us during lunch." Gu Yue Jiao Sanughed, purposely waving his hand, "Dont put him in a spot, he just left the academy, he must be tight on primeval stones." "How can that be! Besides, just being the first ce in the year end exam gave him a hundred primeval stones as reward right?" A female Gu Master purposely said, and then showed an expression of envy, "Im really envious of you, a hundred primeval stones is a huge sum even to us." "Group leader, youve mistaken our little brother Fang Yuan. How can he be so stingy. Am I right, little brother Fang Yuan?" Gu Yue Kong Jingughed heartily, as if he was very happy. Another female Gu Master got nearer to Fang Yuan, as if they had a close rtionship, saying, " Little brother Fang Yuan, a word of advice. You can choose not to suck up to us, but the group leader, you have to. You know, our groups evaluation has a portion written by the group leader. If he says youre outstanding, youre outstanding. If he says you performed badly, it means you really performed badly." "Thats right, thats right. Evaluation is very important to us Gu Masters, we need at least an outstanding evaluation to be noticed by the higher-ups. In the future where we have sufficient achievements, we would be able to work for several years less!" Kong Jing immediately followed up. Throughout the entire process, Gu Yue Jiao San was smiling and watching. Finally he waved his hand with a kind expression andughingly said, "Ah, dont speak nonsense. I am always impartial when writing my evaluation, and will not be easily bribed by you. But dont worry Fang Yuan, you are a neer, so now that youre in our group, I will take good care of your evaluation." If it were a normal teenager, they wouldve been led by the nose by these few people, feeling touched secretly. They are bullying a neers ignorance and naivety. But Fang Yuans iris was calm as the sea. Group leader being involved in the members evaluation, that was the truth. This is the ns system, giving the authority to the group leader, so that they can manage each small group. But it is not as severe as these people said. For the n evaluation, the group leaders evaluation is only a very small portion, and it is still mostly attributed to the ns internal affairs hall. Or rather, even if the group leader had a great influence on it, so what? Fang Yuan didnt give a damn about the evaluation. He had already decided quickly raise his cultivation, reach Rank three, and then leave this ce. He had never thought of staying in this n for over a hundred years to slog his life away. To these ignorant and lowly peasants, the evaluation was the most important thing. But to Fang Yuan, it was lower than dog shit! Thus, their somewhat threatening tone was of no use to Fang Yuan. "I understand what you all have said. I still have something on, so Ill take my leave," Fang Yuan after being quiet for a while, said. Eh? At once, the four Gu Masters showed a shocked expression. "What is the meaning of this? Did you not hear what we said earlier?" A female Gu Master stared with her eyes wide, screaming in her heart. "Is yourprehension ability really okay?" Gu Yue Kong Jing at this moment, really wanted to grab Fang Yuan by the cor and ask him. Jiao Sans mouth twitched. Fang Yuans indifference caused their self-directed performance to look like a joke. It made the scheme that they set up be aughingstock. Seeing Fang Yuan turning around and walking away, the fury in his heart zed on. "Come on Fang Yuan, dont leave so quickly, dont listen to their nonsense." Jiao San controlled his temper and conjured a smile, quickly chasing up and blocking Fang Yuan, "Youre going to rent a house right? Let us go with you. I have some personal rtions, I am more familiar with the rental situation." "I am indeed going to rent a house, I cant stay at the hostel anymore, do you have any ideas?" Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows, asking calmly. "I know a few houses that are considerably cheap, and with good location." Jiao San smiled, leading the way. ... "My house, fifteen primeval stones a month, no second price." "Pfft, renting my house with eight primeval stones? In your dreams." "You must pay a deposit, 25% deposit. Other vendors are doing this too." "My house has good Feng Shui, and its quiet at night. More importantly, it is facing the n leaders pavilion, you know how good the location is. It is really cheap, only twenty-five primeval stones a month." All the way until night time, Fang Yuan did not find a house to stay. "Little brother Fang Yuan, youre too stingy. The vige is only so big, the prices are all like this." "In my opinion, you should get the house near the n leaders pavilion, the second floor is very spacious and the scenery is nice. Little brother Fang Yuan, dont be so thrifty, it is only twenty-five primeval stones. The reward that you got is enough for you to stay four months." The two female Gu Masters continued to urge him on with ill intent. Fang Yuan shook his head, "I do not have many primeval stones, I cannot be wasteful." "Then rent an underground apartment, its cheaper." Gu Yue Kong Jings eyes shone with cold brilliance, suggesting. Fang Yuan snorted in his heart, this Kong Jing has such a vile heart! The vige is already high in precipitation, and now that it is winter, the underground apartments would have poor airflow, and tenants would easily catch a cold. Even if there arent diseases, it would cause problems in the long term. Seeing that Fang Yuan kept his silence, Jiao San said, "Actually the big halls first floor is good too. Co-staying with other people causes the rent to reduce as well. Fang Yuan shook his head, "I want to stay alone, I do not like to stay with others." Gu Yue Kong Jing snorted, saying unhappily, "You dont want this, you dont want that. Im not trying to scold you, little brother Fang Yuan, but youre too picky and expect too much. With such high standards, it is not realistic." Fang Yuan listened,ughing coldly in his heart while thinking, "Even if they fulfil the criteria, I would not ept any house you rmend." His act of pacifying them was just for the sake of being careful, finding out if there are any traps. Just as Fang Yuan was about to leave, Mother Shen appeared. "Young master Fang Yuan, I finally found you. The academy can no longer be stayed at, and the old master and his wife have already prepared a banquet, specifically asking me to invite you home. Staying at home is so much better, there is no need for you to go about renting houses outside," She urged. Finally here...... Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart, this Mother Shen really found a good time. Finding him here at once, someone must have notified her! Just as he had expected, the masterminds were his uncle and aunt! And Jiao San was the chain that his uncle and aunt created to bind him. Fang Yuans silence looked like hesitation. "Fang Yuan, why dont you stay at your uncle and aunts house, why make life difficult? Renting a house will spend a lot of primeval stones." Gu Yue Jiao San spoke in a concerned manner at an appropriate juncture as he looked at Fang Yuan, his eyes shining ominously. Chapter 90: It’s just a little wind frost Chapter 90: Its just a little wind frost Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In the hall, the lights shone brightly. On the round dining table, the wine was already cold, and the dishes were cool. The brilliant red candle flickered and danced, projecting the shadows of Aunt and Uncle onto the wall. The two figures shadowbined into one, and swayed gloomily with the candlelight. In front of them, Mother Shen was kneeling. Uncle broke the silence, "To think this Fang Yuan is dead bent on going against me. Sigh, I wanted to calm him down with nice words and keep him in the house first before finding a reason to chase him out of the house. To think that he did not fall for it! He has made up his mind, rejecting my invitation without a single way to negotiate! Not even taking a step into my house!" Aunt gritted her teeth, her expression slightly flustered, "This scoundrel is already sixteen years old, so if he wants the family fortune now we cannot deny it to him. Years ago we obtained that family fortune and it was clearly recorded in the inner affairs hall. Now that we cannot deny it, what shall we do now?!" "Leave first." Uncle waved at Mother Shen to withdraw,ughing coldly, "Dont be anxious. Throughout the year, I have already been nning for this. First, to get back the assets, he needs to have Rank one middle stage cultivation. He already achieved this and is even at peak stage, and gotten number one in the exam, that is very impressive. Hehe..." "But, to sessfully obtain his family fortune, it is not so easy! Rank one middle stage cultivation is only a pre-condition. To split the assets, Fang Yuan has to apply for it, and the internal affairs hall has to approve it and send him a mission to test if he has the qualifications. This is to prevent the n from splitting family assets nonsensically, causing internal strifes and weakening the n." Aunt was enlightened, "This means that, he has toplete the mission before he can get his parents inheritance." "Thats right." Uncleughed sinisterly, "But the internal affairs halls missions are sent to groups. The family asset mission will be the same. If Fang Yuan wants toplete it, he would have to rely on the group, he cannot do it alone. The family does this to make sure that the small groups stay united and increase their cohesiveness." Auntughed loudly, "Husband, youre too smart. Getting Jiao San to recruit Fang Yuan this way, if Fang Yuan wants to aplish the mission, he would need their strength. But Jiao San is on our side, so Fang Yuan can never aplish this mission." Uncles eyes shone smugly, "Hmph, even if he cannot get him into the group, I have other ways to deal with him. Not to mentionpleting the mission, even if he wants to apply for the splitting of the fortune and receive the mission, it might not be possible!" ... Nightfall arrived and the snow stopped. Fang Yuan walked on the streets. The bamboo houses along the way were all covered by ayer of white snow. The snow that he stepped on emitted a light sound. The cold air entered his respiratory system, causing Fang Yuans brain to be extremely awake. After rejecting Mother Shen, Fang Yuan disregarded Jiao San and the groups advice and said goodbye to everyone, leaving by himself. "So thats it." He walked and thought, "Uncle and Aunt are trying to trap and dy me, causing me to lose the chance to take back my inheritance." "After the new year, I would be sixteen years old and be qualified to split the assets. My parents are dead, and my brother has new parents. If I am sessful, the entire inheritance is mine. But to take back the inheritance, there are two crucial steps, each being extremely important." "The first is to apply for the mission at the internal affairs hall without any other missions at hand. The second is toplete the mission to earn the rights to inherit the asset." "Jiao San is in cahoots with Uncle and Aunt. Leaving aside the second step, hes already trying to trap me at the first step." The n rules state that Gu Masters can only be on one mission at a time. This is to prevent Gu Masters from hogging and causing negativepetition in the n. Jiao San received missions consecutively. After finishing the permafrost decayed soil mission, he immediately epted a new mission for catching wild deer. The ns missions were all given to groups, that is to say, ording to n rules, Fang Yuan has to finish the deer capturing mission before applying for his asset splitting mission. "But at that point, I believe Jiao San would just ept another new mission. As the leader, when epting missions, he will always be a step ahead of me, causing me to be unable to ept my mission, thus always stopping me." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans eyes shone ominously. These plots and schemes were irritating, like an invisible rope blocking Fang Yuans progress. But Fang Yuan did not regret entering this group. At the arena, he was backed into a corner. Jiao Sans invitation became a way for him to be free from the predicament. If he did not enter the team, his uncle and aunt would have other ways to deal with him, this cannot be prevented and will be hard to defend against. But now that he is in the group, he can clearly see their schemes and easily counterattack. "Solving this problem, I have my ways. The easiest way is to just eliminate Jiao San, or assassinate uncle and aunt, then no one wouldpete with me over the family assets. But this way is too risky, they are all Rank two Gu Masters and my cultivation is still too low. Even if I kill them I cannot get out of the troublesome aftermath. Unless there is a good chance for me to take advantage of... but these chances are usually by luck." Fang Yuan could kill the servant Gao Wan and could kill old man Wang, but that was because they were mortals and servants, with life cheap as grass. Killing them was akin to killing a dog or pulling off weed, it was insignificant. But assassinating Gu Masters is very troublesome. Gu Masters were all Gu Yue nsmen, no matter which one dies, the punishment hall would investigate. Fang Yuan evaluated his own strength and knew there was too much risk in killing them now; he might even get killed. Even if he kills them, the punishment halls investigation is even more troublesome. His future actions would be spied on and they might even find out the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. "Attracting a muchrger problem when eliminating a small problem, that is not what a wise person does. Oh? Im here," Fang Yuan spoke lightly, stopping at a worn out bamboo building. This bamboo building was torn and worn out, like an old man about to die, panting for hisst breath in the cold harsh winter. Seeing this bamboo building, Fang Yuans face showed a trace of reminiscence. This was the room he rented in his previous life. In his previous life, after being thrown out by his uncle and aunt, he had less than fifteen primeval stones left and had to sleep in the streets for a few days before finding this ce. This ce was too worn out and had much lower rent than other ces. In addition, while other ces counted the rent by months, this ce calcted it by days. "I do not know about other ces, whether or not they have uncle and aunts traps. But my previous lifes memories tell me that at least this ce is safe." Fang Yuan rang on the door. After half an hour, he established the renting terms and was brought to the second floor by the owner. The floors were old, emitting dangerous and concerning sounds when stepped on. The room had only one bed, and a nket. The nket had many patches but was still riddled with some holes, and the yellow cotton wadding leaked out from inside. The head of the bed had an oilmp. Thendlord left after lighting themp. Fang Yuan did not sleep, but sat on the bed and started cultivating. As his primeval sea raged on in the aperture, every drop of primeval essence was ck green. The apertures four walls were a white crystal colour, in a translucent state. Rank one peak stage. Suddenly, the green bronze primeval sea started to have currents, like wild beasts raging and suiciding towards the four aperture walls. Bam bam bam... The huge waves crashed onto the aperture walls, causing the little ripples to break into small droplets before dissipating. After a while, the 44% primeval essence sea was quickly expended, withrge amounts of primeval essence used up. On the sturdy aperture walls, there was lines of cracks. But just cracks were not enough. Fang Yuan wanted to break through Rank one peak stage and reach Rank two, thus he needed to break this aperture wallpletely, evolving through its destruction! ck green primeval essence continued to attack the crystal wall, and the cracks increased, forming a giant piece. At some ces, the cracks were even deeper, forming very evident lines. As he used up the primeval essence, he did not continue to use primeval essence to attack, and the crystal walls started to heal, causing the cracks to vanish. Fang Yuan was not surprised, collecting his spirits and opening his eyes. The oilmp had gone out already. There was not much oil anyway. The room was dark, with only the window providing a little bit of light through the crack. The room had no firepit and was not warm. Fang Yuan had sat on the bed for a long time without moving, and felt that the chilliness had intensified. His dark iris fused with the darkness. "To breakthrough Jiao Sans lock, there is an easier and safer method. That is to advance to Rank two! Rank one Gu masters have no right to give up on missions, but Rank 2 Gu masters can do it once a year. If I advance to Rank two, I can give up on my mission and apply for the asset splitting." "But to breakthrough to Rank two, it is not an easy task." Thinking of this, Fang Yuan sighed. Coming down from his bed, he strolled around in the tiny room. From initial stage to middle stage, middle stage to upper stage, these are all small realms. From Rank one peak stage to Rank two initial stage, that is breaking through arge realm. Between these two cases there was an extremely different difficulty. Simply put, to break the crystal wall, it needed explosive strength, forming a strong impact in a short time to smash the wall. But Fang Yuan only had C grade talent, and the primeval sea is only at 44%. If he used his entire force to attack the wall, his primeval essence would be used up immediately. Just like earlier, after his primeval essence was exhausted, he would no longer have the strength to continue. And the wall had recovery ability, so before long, it would heal up. Whatever Fang Yuan did earlier would have been wasted. "Breaking the wall and reaching Rank two without special situations, one needs 55% ck green primeval essence. But my talent is limited, having only 44%, thus people say that talent is the key in a Gu Masters cultivation!" Thinking of this, Fang Yuan slowed in his steps. Unknowingly, he had moved to the window, thus he opened the windows casually. Every gust of wind shook the bamboottice window, and when opened the snow-covered mountain greets ones eye. (1) Under the moonlight, the snow was like white jade, spreading out and letting the world resemble a crystal pce before ones eyes, untainted by dust. The snowlight shone onto Fang Yuans youthful features. His expression was peaceful and calm, his brow smooth, his pair of orbs looking like the ancient spring underneath the moon. As the cold winds blew onto his face, the young manughed, "It is merely a small bit of wind frost(2)." (1) This is a line from a poem. (2) Just a little wind frost: non-literal sense refers to hardship/obstacles. A pun to the obstacles that he is facing. Chapter 91: Fang Yuan, we’re very worried about you Chapter 91: Fang Yuan, were very worried about you Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow It was a night without sleep, and once day came, Fang Yuan stepped out of the room and started to purchase stuff wantonly. The room was poorly furnished and the nkets were torn. If he lived there for long, the chill would enter his body and cause him to get sick. Fang Yuans primeval stones were already half-used up, but he still had to purchase the necessary equipment. He could not scrimp on these things. Firstly was a nket, he had to get arge nket stuffed with cotton, or at least two. He also needed bed sheets and a mattress. He needed another oilmp so that it could illuminate the room, and he needed at least two pots ofmp oil. Thinking about it, although the room was small, it could still hold a table and a chair, thus he bought those as well. Most importantly, it was a stove. In the winter, if he did not have a stove to warm himself when sleeping in the room, he would still get shocked awake by the cold. Other than these, he also bought some dry rations and some water tost around seven days worth. The winter sun slowly rose, giving outnguid rays of light. Gu Yue Jiao San and the other Gu Masters stood at the North door of the vige, waiting anxiously. "Somethings not right. Last night we agreed to meet at this time and ce. But it has already been fifteen minutes, and this Fang Yuan still hasnt shown up?" A female Gu Master asked. "Calm down and just wait. It is inevitable that a neer iste," Jiao Saoughed. He had been fretting over not having any reasons to fault Fang Yuan with, but to think he faltered on the second day. "Never mind that we are waiting. Even the group leader has to wait for him, thisd thinks too much of himself!" Gu Yue Kong Jingined, his tone indignant. Half an hourter, Fang Yuan was still nowhere to be found. Jiao Sans face was darker than night. "This scumbag, did he remember the wrong location? We said clearly that we are meeting at the northern door," Kong Jing said suspiciously. "Ill wait here, you guys go look around the different doors," Jiao San instructed, and the three obliged. Fifteen minutester, they returned with no fruit. "Did this Fang Yuan see through our ploy and left the group directly?" A female Gu Master asked. "You think too highly of him. Even if he is the first ce in the year end exam, he is still a young newbie. His age is apparent." Kong Jing said. Jiao Sans face was grim, "It is secondary to whether he has seen through us. The crucial thing is to find him now. I am afraid that he has left us behind and is trying to breakthrough to Rank two on his own. Once he reaches Rank two, he can abandon this mission and apply for the splitting of assets from the internal affairs hall. Find him, go and find him! The vige is only so big and there are only that many rental houses, we must find him and not give him the time to breakthrough to Rank two!" "Yes!" ...... In the room, Fang Yuan sat on the bed. In front of him were a few money bags, and inside them was all primeval stones. "Not enough primeval stones," Fang Yuan sighed, his expression grim. Primeval stones are the driving force behind a Gu Masters advancement, and if they arecking, the Gu Masters would need to rely on their own recovery speed for primeval essence, which would greatly reduce their cultivation speed. At the same time, without sufficient food, the Gu worms would die of hunger. Fang Yuans primeval stones, during his time at the academy, it had reached the peak of being slightly above a thousand. But it could not stand up to the expenditure over time. A same stage Gu Master up till now, only has three Gu worms. But Fang Yuan, after getting number one in the year end exam, entered the Gu hall and chose another Little Light Gu for free. He must choose, for if he gave up, it would invite suspicion. Like this, he had seven Gu worms on hand! Undeniably, this was a huge financial burden. "If this continues, I can only hold out for two months. I must get back my family assets, that is the greatest financial support. But to get them back, the first step is to advance to Rank two." Fang Yuans gaze was dark. To Fang Yuan, advancing to Rank two was not easy. For a Gu Masters cultivation, first was resources, second was talent. Without talent, the path of cultivation would be difficult and their aplishments in the future would be lower. Talent is split ording to D, C, B and A grade. But this is only a rough distribution. In fact, every grade has another specific differentiation. Taking a C grade for example the primeval essence storage in the aperture would be around 40-59%. Fang Yuans primeval essence was 44%, so in the C grade range, he was only middle-lower ss. Rushing to Rank two, he needed at least 55% ck green primeval essence. To an A and B grade Gu Master, this was not difficult, and to the 55-59% C grade Gu Masters, they could pass as well. Thus, for C grade Gu Masters, once they reach a certain umtion, most of them would advance to Rank two. Only very few can attain Rank three. Thus, the talent could determine most peoples achievements in their lives. Fang Yuan being given the cold shoulder, he could not me the people for being biased. "Although my C grade talent is only 44%, if I want to break the wall and reach a new height, attaining Rank two, it is still not impossible. The easiest way is to find a talent raising Gu worm. Secondary, I can get a support-type Gu like the Liquor worm, and that can help to break the barrier as well. Lastly, I can attain the help of a higher-ranking Gu Master, but using external primeval essence has a huge bacsh, unless I can get the Cleansing Gu in future to eliminate the external presence." Fang Yuan thought about it while using both hands to take out a primeval stone, using his fingers to rub the smooth surface of the stone. "But the above methods are not rmended for me. I do not have any friendly Gu Master to help, and even if I do I will not let my aperture be at their mercy. Gu worms like the Liquor worm are too rare, even getting the Liquor worm was my extreme luck. As for talent raising Gu worm, I got it in my previous life and attained Rank six cultivation, and I also know where to find them, but I cannot go to those ces now with my current cultivation. Even if I get them, I cannot keep them, or even use them." "But other than these methods, there is a final most stupid method. Using primeval stones to force it!" Thinking so, Fang Yuans eyes shed as he gripped the primeval stone tightly. Gu Master cultivation, first was resources, second was talent. Without sufficient talent, one canpensate using resources to a degree. "My primeval essence is only 44%, I do not have enough to break the aperture walls. But if I absorb primeval essence while attacking the walls, I can hold on much longer, and in about four to five days, I would be able to smash the walls!" Making up his mind, Fang Yuan opened his eyes, his heart sinking into his aperture. Green copper primeval sea raged on as the waves crashed into the aperture walls. But this time, to prevent his primeval essence from drying up and bing insufficient to maintain the cracks and causing the aperture to recover, Fang Yuan purposely slowed the attacking speed. This way, the green bronze primeval essence expenditure would be greatly reduced, but the crack formation would also slow down. Despite so, Fang Yuan continued to absorb the natural essence of the primeval stones. Primeval essence recovery has to be slightly above the crack recovery speed. This way, even if it is slow, showing less than 1% progress, there would be hope as time passes. The only thing about this method would be that other than eating and shitting, Fang Yuan had to cultivate non-stop. The more time he wasted, the more primeval stones would go down the drain and the more his hard work would squander. He could stop for a maximum of fifteen minutes, and after that if there isnt any primeval essence to continue attacking, the aperture would fully recover. Thus, once the attack began, he had to persevere until he seeded, and cannot be disturbed. Once he stopped for too long, he would have to restart the process. Fang Yuan did not have so many primeval stones on hand to do it multiple times. Time flies when cultivating, and in the blink of an eye, the sun set. Under the setting sun, Jiao San with a cold expression said, "After finding for a day, you still havent found him?" "No, group leader." Kong Jing wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Thatd, he did not go to any of the houses we rmended, we have no idea where he is hiding." "Hmph! Continue searching tomorrow, we have to find him. Remember to search the inn as well, I do not believe that we cannot find him. The vige is only so big, no matter where he is hiding, there has to be a trace!" Jiao San walked away in fury. Until the afternoon of the second day, their search finally bore fruit. A female Gu Master walked to Jiao San excitedly, reporting, "Found him, found him! Fang Yuan is at a worn-out bamboo building, and has rented the second floor. ording to the owners description, it should be him." "Hmph, as I expected, he really hid himself and is trying to breakthrough to Rank two." Jiao Sanughed sinisterly, "Lets go and make ourselves guests in his room and show him some concern. He is a neer after all." "Hehehe......" The others also started smirking. The four immediately came to Fang Yuans residence. There was a paper on the door. Jiao San took it down and read it. It was Fang Yuans handwriting, saying that he needed to go into closed door cultivation for a few days and will not leave, as he would be attempting to breakthrough to Rank two. If others saw it, they should not disturb him. If Jiao San saw it, it was a request of absence application. Jiao San snorted, throwing the paper away. How can I let you advance to Rank two so sessfully? Heughed coldly, knocking on the door. Knock knock knock. "Little brother Fang Yuan, are you here?" He purposely said loudly, "We are here to see you, how could you not tell us about your closed door cultivation, seriously." There was no reply. Knock knock knock. Jiao San knocked loudly. "Little brother Fang Yuan, its not that I want to nag at you. But you are making decisions on your own. Now that you are our group member, you should listen to instructions and obey orders, moving together. We have already epted the wild deer hunting mission, this is specifically for you to train, so why dont you stop first andplete the mission with us, then cultivate," Jiao Sans eyes squinted as he said in a gentle tone, although his expression was dark. There was still no reply. JIao San suddenly raised his voice, "Little brother Fang Yuan, why are you not replying, did something happen to you? It is not so easy breaking through to Rank two, you can ask us for experience. Fang Yuan! Did you hear me, oh no, could it be that you fainted?" Jiao San talked to himself, smirking coldly but his voice was full of concern and anxiety. The other three members observed the show. Kong Jing interrupted at an appropriate timing, "Leader, you might be right, Fang Yuan hasnt responded after so long, lets go in and save him!" "Fang Yuan! Fang Yuan, quickly open the door. Were really worried if you keep silent. If you dont open the door, we will break in. You are our newest member, we cannot let you be in danger!" Jiao San shouted loudly. Still, there was no reply. Jiao Sans mouth curled, indicating to Kong Jing. Kong Jing acknowledged and raised his foot. With a loud BAM sound, the entire door was sent flying, crashing onto the bed! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Alright, its 4.30AM now. Ill continue tomorrow, I want to get ch93 done tomorrow as well since tomorrows the supposed day for ch93. Also, thank you for all your overwhelming support and responses throughout these chapters and all, it really makes me happy to read them and feel more motivated ^_^)/ Many thanks for the overwhelming responses for the novel title too! Since Reverend Insanity is by far the most popr choice, I have talked with my QI manager person in hopes to get it changed, and it seems that it will be approved! Yay! (hopefully it actually does go through... but if it does, it will take a bitsy bit of time, because from what I gather they need to ask the designer to change the book cover title and stuff...) Chapter 92: The future is in sight Chapter 92: The future is in sight Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Hang in there Fang Yuan, wereing to help you!" Jiao San shouted with a concerned expression, taking huge steps into the room. But the next moment, he was dumbfounded. The room was empty, Fang Yuan was not inside. The four became silent. "How can this be, where is he?" Jiao Sao broke the silence, saying frustratingly. He performed outside the room for such a long time, but it turned out to be a one man performance as Fang Yuan was never inside. The three looked at each other, not expecting such a result. "This is weird, if Fang Yuan isnt here, why would he paste that paper on the door?" Kong Jing said carefully. "Get thendlord here now!" Jiao Sao raised his foot and sent the door flying. "You looking for me? Hmph, I was just about to find you. Coming to my house and raising a huge ruckus, even breaking down my door. Young man, you sure are capable." Thendlord was an old man, but his tone was very firm. Being able to own additional houses in the Gu Yue vige and renting it out, he was obviously a Gu Master. A Gu Masters strength and status supersedes a mortal. Mortals do not dare to operate such a business. In fact, they do not own property. The entire viges property is owned by the Gu Yue n. The mortals who live here are the farmers and servants of the n. "Senior, we are here to find a young man, he is our group member." Facing thendlord, Jiao San controlled his temper. An old Gu Master like thendlord, even if he is old and no longer striving for his career, he still has strong rtionships and connections. Even if he is retired his ability is still not to be underestimated. Those without human rtionships and trump cards, how would they dare to do business? This is not a peaceful era, it is full of violence and plunder. Thendlord shook his head, his tone rigid, "I do not care about my tenants whereabouts, but I do know that you broke my door. You need topensate me." "Hehe, this is our fault, it is only right that wepensate you," Jiao Saoughed dryly. Although he was furious inside, he still forced himself topensate some primeval stones and even gave some extra. Thendlords expression turned slightly better, "If the young man who rented this room is who you are finding, then I must tell you that he has not turned in for a day. After paying a months rent, he bought a huge amount of things yesterday and asked me which ce sold coal cheaply. I told him that there was no need to buy coal, as there is a valley outside the vige towards the north. A mine is situated there where he can excavate the coal. After thanking me, he left and never returned." "So thats it." Jiao San looked at the decorations in the room. Indeed, the mattress and bedding was new. The table and chairs were old goods bought by Fang Yuan that were seemingly firm. The stove was empty, it indeed did not have coal. Jiao San breathed out slowly, being at ease. "It seems Fang Yuan was dyed by excavating coal. Nevermind, letse again tomorrow." He walked out of the room first. But on the third day, Fang Yuan still did not show up. Jiao San and the others stood outside the room, hesitant. "Digging for coal, it does not need so much time. Fang Yuan wants to do closed door cultivation so maybe he dug more. But its been so long, could something have had happened to him while he was excavating?" Kong Jing conjured. Jiao San nodded unnoticably, pointing towards the bed and stove, "Thisd is very stingy. He paid a months rent all of a sudden and even bought so many things, and especially pasting that paper on the wall, he probably wanted to cultivate here. Too bad he was unlucky. These days the wolf hordes have gotten bigger, and the wild beasts around the vige have gotten more active. He might have encountered some wild beasts." "Leader is wise!" The two female Gu Masters said at the same time, ttering him. Jiao Sanughed while raising his head, "Hahaha, I was still fretting over how to deal with him. Though we have that deer catching mission, lets not rush out to do it. If we meet him in the wilds, we are forced to save him, right?" "Hehehe." The other three members startedughing. Day four. In the aperture, waves of ck green primeval essence hit against the crystal walls relentlessly. The translucent white crystal wall was already full of cracks, crisscrossing each other. This is Fang Yuans result after working hard non-stop for three days and three nights. At most, when he really could not take it anymore, he would quickly take a meal and settle his bowels. These days, Fang Yuan had purposely slowed the wave crashing process, and at the same time he drew more primeval essence from his primeval stones. Thus, after such a long time, the green copper primeval sea had only dropped from the 44% limit to around 20%. As time passed, when there was only about 13% primeval essence left, the wall could no longer hold up, and had reached its limit. Crack crack... The originally sturdy crystal wall broke into pieces, and the fragments fell into the primeval sea, causing ripples and waves. After that, it turned into white dots and vanished into thin air. What reced the crystal wall, was a brand new white light wall. This was the Rank two light wall. Although there was not much difference and it still emitted white light, it was much more glimmering that the Rank one light wall. At the same time, traces of red primeval essence were produced in the sea and it mixed around with the ck green primeval sea in the aperture. This was the Rank two initial stage red steel primeval essence! "Finally I did it, I broke through to Rank two!" Fang Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, the room immediately brightening up. But a secondter, a strong wave of nausea hit him. "I went through four days and three nights of non-stop cultivating, it is too intense and my body is going to copse soon." Fang Yuanughed bitterly, slowly lying down. "My cultivation was not disturbed at all, it seems that my set up at the rental house had worked. It was worth spending this sum, next I shall rest well for the night and return to the vige tomorrow." Thinking of this, intense sleepiness assaulted him. Fang Yuan forced his eyes to stay open and used his intense will to cover himself with the nket. After closing his eyes, in a few seconds, he fell soundly asleep. The cultivation earlier had used up most of his spirit. He slept until the afternoon of the second day. Fang Yuan opened his eyes, feeling his spirit recovering to around half, but he was still feeling weakness in his body. He opened the door, walking out of the room for the first time in five days. This attracted a person. This person had slim long eyes with a thin body it was Jiang Yas brother Jiang He. Seeing Fang Yuan, he exhaled in relief, saying, "Youre finally out! Hmph, I would have broken into the room if you still did note out after the next few days. After all if you die here, Id be held responsible." Fang Yuanughed but did not say anything. The winter sunlight broke through the window, shining onto his face, amplifying the trace of pale white weakness on his features. Five days ago, he purposely asked thendlord and gave Jiao San the clues of his coal story. After that he left the Gu Yue vige and went to the hamlet at the mountain foot. Because of old man Wang previously, Jiang He was half an alliance mate of his. Using this rtionship, Fang Yuan stayed a few days in the vige and advanced to Rank two without any interruption. Of course, the rock crack secret cave was much more elusive than Jiang Hes ce, but it was notpletely safe. Fang Yuan had to consider the possibility of Jiao San and the others relentlessly finding him, and might find the rock crack secret cave. Although chances were slim, if the Flower Wine Monks inheritance was found out, Fang Yuans life would be in danger. Fang Yuan was a very cautious person, and he naturally would not take such risks. At the same time, it was safer at Jiang Hes ce. Even if they had a shared secret, Jiang He would not kill him to silence him. The risks and troubles of killing a Gu Master was too great. Without sufficient benefits, Jiang He had no motivation to do it. In fact, to preserve the secret, Jiang He would even have to worry about Fang Yuans safety. After all, if the ns punishment hall investigates Fang Yuans death, they might find out about old man Wangs secret. Seeing Fang Yuan safe, Jiang He was really relieved. But quickly, he felt the aura of Fang Yuan and his expression changed, "To think that you really seeded, reaching Rank two in one go!" He was shocked in his heart. Five days ago when Fang Yuan approached him and stated his intentions, he was actually feeling disdainful in his heart. Absorbing the primeval essence from the primeval stones and breaking through to Rank two, this kind of multitasking method was very draining on the spirit. Normally speaking, Gu Masters needed a very strong will, patience and years of cultivating experience. Only with the experience, a Gu Master could treat the extraction of primeval essence from the stones as an instinct. At the same time, manipting the primeval sea skillfully and causing the impact to be controlled at a degree, and it had to be perfectly calcted, just enough to match the recovery rate of the primeval essence so that the process could be sustained. In Jiang Hes opinion, Fang Yuan had no chance of sess. But to think, he did it in one go. Fang Yuanughed indifferently, "I was lucky. I n to return to the vige today, but before that, it would be nice if I can have a meal." "Hehehe, little brother Fang Yuan, since youre here, of course Im taking care of your meals." Jiang He patted his chest, his attitude even more friendly than before. Although he did not think well of Fang Yuans future, but now that he has advanced to Rank two, it meant that he had gone through a difficult hurdle and has the qualifications to be on par with him now. After a scrumptious meal, Jiang He brought Fang Yuan to the entrance of the small vige personally. "Little brother Fang Yuan, be careful this time. Recently the wolf nest area has gotten slightly fiercer, causing the wild beasts to be more active. Eh, it is snowing." Jiang He paused, then continued, "My opinion is, dont go now. How about you stay here for another night?" After Fang Yuan reached Rank two, he became really friendly. But Fang Yuan was insistent on leaving, thus saying goodbye to Jiang He. The snowkes fell calmly, just like pure white fur that was floating down slowly. The light of the setting sun turned the snow into a golden yellow. ke by ke, the snow drifted onto Fang Yuans head and shoulders. In the far distance, the Gu Yue vige stood upright over the mountain waist, watching over quietly. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Herees the promised two chapters of today~ Chapter 92 and 93! Chapter 93: Small beast horde Chapter 93: Small beast horde Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Run faster, dont fall behind!" "The nsmen in front are fighting a bloody battle, they are waiting for our backup." "Follow closely, or you will easily lose your direction in the midst of battle at night. Neers better pay special attention!" On the way back to the vige, there would be a five-man group from time to time running hurriedly past Fang Yuans side. "Did something happen?" He had not walked for more than five hundred meters when Fang Yuan saw the thirteenth group. He could not help but contemte, but to be quite honest, with five hundred years worth of memories it was just too superfluous and messy. Mentioning this, although Fang Yuan was reborn, he had never given up any of his old memories. Yet, much of his memories were enshrouded in ayer of thick fog, and if he tried to retrieve them by force, he would only get lost in the fog, getting more losses than benefits. Only a few deep and powerful memories that were like sparkling and translucent pearls ran through his previous lifes five hundred years like a connected thread. It was evident that what was happening right now, was in fact not in any of these pearls. The life of his in the Gu Yue Vige was just the beginning of the preceding period, it was just way too long ago. Besides... "Theres a possibility that this never happened in my previous life, but because of my change, a butterfly effect happened and caused changes to the surroundings." Just like that, he walked while pondering. Subconsciously, Fang Yuan reached the Northern gate of the vige. By chance, there was another group about to set off. "Eh?" On seeing Fang Yuan, only one person from this group stopped in his tracks. "Fang Yuan, why are you still here?" "Whats wrong?" Fang Yuan raised his eyes and looked at this person. It was no other than his fellow schoolmate, Gu Yue Chi Cheng. Chi Cheng immediately frowned and said, "Oh geez, you still dont know yet? Theres been a small scale beast tide that formed near the vige. If we let it be, it will slowly be a big scale beast tide. When that happens the viges at the foot of the mountain will be crushed. Without those lowly mortals and ves, wed also be in a difficult position sometimes." "Oh, so its like this?" Fang Yuans gaze shed. Being reminded like this, he was able to remember that such a thing did happen in his memories. In this world, it was hard for humanity to survive. Every few years a beast tide would happen. Humans need resources and living space. This is no different from wild beasts and insects, they also needed such things! To exin the beast tide as a war between wild beasts and humanity, perhaps this will be easier to understand. Taking Qing Mao Mountain for example, every three years there would be arge scale wolf tide that attacks each of the big mountain viges. "ording to my calctions, the real outburst of the wolf tide will happen next year. However, this small scale beast tide, is a subsidiary of that. The wolf group will continue growing stronger and bigger, and this will cause the other beast groups around the area to lose their living space. As this effect umtes, when it reaches the maximum limit, it will cause the migration of beast groups. Migrating beast groups will naturally influence other beast groups." "Under such an intertwined influence, there is a chance that the influence would be expanded and cause all sorts of beast groups to relocate, causing the beast tide to be formed from this matter. If this problem is not controlled in time, the tide would only get bigger. Although it is still unable to endanger the existence of the Gu Yue vige, if we leave it alone, the viges power would be greatly reduced." "Wait! If this is the case... Heh heh heh heh." There was a sudden sh in his eyes, but Fang Yuan promptly cast his gaze down, hiding away the change in his eyes. Seeing that Fang Yuan had not said anything, Chi Cheng continued to speak. "At the present time, the internal affairs hall and external affairs hall have both already given out the order to mobilize, they proimed this as an urgent mission. Fang Yuan, dont you think of goofing off. Your group has already left in the morning, you must also go. But..." As he spoke up to this point, Chi Cheng purposely dragged out his intonation, "Danger lurks everywhere during a beast wave. All kinds of wild beasts roam about, and most of all a battle in the night is way more dangerous than the day. Youre just a small little Rank one Gu Master, unlike a Rank two like me, you should be careful. Heh heh heh!" As he said this, he purposely held his head high and puffed his chest out, stroking his own belt, his expression joyfully satisfied and proud. His belt was no longer the green coloured Rank one belt, but a Rank two Gu Masters red coloured belt. At the same time on top of the metal te on the belt, there was a 2 word. It was thanks to his grandfather Gu Yue Chi Lians help that he ascended to Rank two not long ago. "I just heard about this news, but since this is the case." Fang Yuan suddenly smiled and said, "Then Ill follow you guys and set out together. Once on the front lines Ill leave the team and return to mine." "What? Urgh, who wants to bring you!" Chi Cheng folded his arms, his mouth twitching disdainfully. Fang Yuans tone was distant. "The n rule states: Gu Masters that are left behind must merge into the closest group to their location, they have an obligation to continue fighting. Chi Cheng, you dont even know this point?" "You!" Chi Cheng red, just about to re up. "Indeed, this is the case," Chi Shan who had been watching quietly finally spoke. His body stature was close to two meters tall, and his figure was powerful and strong. His upper body was bare, the muscles hard and tough like metal. His entire body was covered in fiery red skin that seemed to faintly emit hot air. Undoubtedly, he was the leader of this group. Seeing him speak, even Chi Cheng who was the Chi factions inheritor, kept his mouth shut. Chi Shan expressionlessly looked at Fang Yuan, continuing, "Let us depart, you keep up." His voice was low and deep, his words short and simple. There was an aura of him that caused people to hardly question him. Fang Yuan shrugged nonchntly, taking it as agreeing. Chi Chengughed coldly, his gaze harboring malicious intentions as he looked at Fang Yuan, speaking in an emphasized, peculiar tone, "Then you had better keep up!" Fang Yuan did not reply to him. "Hmph, why do we have to drag him around. Just a Rank one Gu Master." Chi Cheng mumbled to himself angrily, but since he was hindered by Chi Shans authority, he did not dare act impudent. At once, a group of six people set out from the entrance, following the mountain road and running down the slope. Gu Yue Chi Shan took the lead. He may be big-sized, but his speed was also not slow. Besides him and Chi Cheng, there were also two men and one female, their facial expressions indifferent. As they ran, Chi Shans group started to disy the graceful bearing of being one of the three strongest groups. Each of them had rhythmic breathing, their footsteps fast and easy. Only Chi Cheng seemed to be in a difficult situation, but he would use his Scarlet Pill Cricket Gu from time to time, catching up reluctantly. Yet it could also be seen that he had received good teaching, for although he often staggered along the way, at least he never fell down. When they reached the mountain foot, with one hand gesture from Chi Shan, the group swiftly stopped in their tracks. Huff huff... Chi Cheng had fallen behind by three hundred meters, and he was thest to catch up. His face was pale and he panted heavily, his gaze inconceivable as he looked at Fang Yuan. During the journey Fang Yuan had always been following tightly behind, and up till now his breathing was only slightly heavy. He did not look the least bit like a neer who just graduated. "Chi Cheng, remember, regte your physical strength," Chi Shan looked back and advised Chi Cheng. Then he swept his gaze past Fang Yuan, his eyes showing a hint of praise. The looks that the other few group members gave towards Fang Yuan had also softened a little. "We will be nearing the beast tide down there. Chi Cheng and Fang Yuan,e towards the middle of the team." Chi Shan looked at the pitch-ck mountain forest before him as he spoke. This sentence let Fang Yuan reevaluate Chi Shan. This huge boulder of a man sure had tolerance. The middle of a group is often the safest spot. Although Fang Yuan was not a person of the Mo bloodline, Chi Shan still maintained the manner of protecting a neer. Topare him to the sickly snake Jiao San, thetter would immediately pale inparison. The sky had already bepletely dark, and the ck clouds were inyers, causing the umted snow to also be dark and gloomy. Chi Shans group had already changed their group formation. Their speed dropped greatly as they ran slowly through theplicated terrain of the mountain forest. Fang Yuan and Chi Cheng were in the middle part of the group, where on the left side was the huge Chi Shan, while the right side was an old man. Behind them was a young woman with a head of watery blue-coloured long hair. And in front of them was a male Gu Master called Chi She. He was the reconnaissance Gu Master of this group, and he gave out hissing noises. From time to time he would stick his tongue out into the air. Right now his tongue had a small divide in between, bing the bright red forked tongue of a snake. As they entered deeper into the mountain forest, their surroundings started to show wild beasts violently running about wildly. Suddenly Chi She opened his mouth and spoke, "Before us, three medium-sized animals have appeared. Suspected to be wild deer." "Drive it away." Chi Shans expression was unchanging as he immediately gave the order. The six-manned group did not change their direction; they continued pursuing forward. Three wild deer appeared before them, quickly changing their direction and dispersing. Not long after, Chi Shes expression changed. "A group of medium-sized creatures. Suspected to be turtleback apes." "Shift," Chi Shan said. The small group immediately broke to the left side, bypassing this group of troublesome apes. This was the benefit of having a reconnaissance Gu Master, he was able to anticipate and inform earlier, letting them make urate decisions from it. "Chi She is probably using the Snake Tongue Gu. This Rank two Gu worm can sense heat temperatures. But it has three very obvious ws firstly, the perception radius is small, secondly it is easily interfered with. Thirdly it cannot detect cold-blooded creatures. Yet no matter what, it is better than not having any detection. I have reached Rank two now, and in future to survive in the wild, I will also need a detection-type of Gu," Fang Yuan thought. Suddenly Chi She urgently spoke, "A middle-sized creature, suspected to be a white tiger. Its found us and is quickly approaching!" "Engage." Chi Shangs tone was calm and collected. Roar! A fierce tiger jumped out from the thicket in front of them, and the group met it head-on. Without Chi Shes warning in advance, perhaps they would be caught unprepared. But right now, the group had long anticipated. Firstly, the old Gu Master on the right suddenly drummed up his cheeks and then spit out a white coloured, viscous substance. The substance abruptly expanded in mid-air, bing a huge spider. It used its strong viscosity and trapped the white tiger full in the face. The white tiger struggled fiercely in the, and Chi Shan immediately stepped forward and brandished his fist, pounding onto the tigers head. His fist had a golden luster shing through, and with a bang, the tigers head was smashed into pieces. The white tiger died in one breath. The group did not stop to stay behind, but instead walked over the tigers body and continued forward. Chi She took Chi Shans ce again and ran in front, taking the lead. Through the entire process it was like moving clouds and flowing water. All the group members disyed mutual understanding. "That entire process did not take more than three seconds. If it was me right now who was taking on that tiger alone, I would need at least five minutes to contend with." Fang Yuans gaze was shing. These Gu Masters were also Rank two like him, but the main disparity was still Gu worms. They all used Rank two Gu worms, and this enabled them to bring out the best in each other. However, all the Gu in Fang Yuans hands were still Rank one. Gu Master, Gu Master, the word Gu is before the word Master, signifying that Gu worms have a huge impact on a Gu Masters fighting power. (1) "Although I have advanced to Rank two, I still need to have Rank two Gu to be able to disy the fighting power of a Rank two Gu Master. However right now I do not have many primeval stones on me, I have used up a huge portion from breaking into Rank two. Refining two Gu worms together will also use up a considerable amount of primeval stones." As Fang Yuan thought of this, Chi She who was in front of him suddenly said, "I found the sickly snakes group." (1) The Chinese like to repeat things sometimes when emphasizing something. Gu Master, Gu Master... Gu and Master! Gu is before Master, Gu is so important. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow [Random tip of the day: Chi She is pronounced as Chee Sher.] See you guys during weekends or something for the remaining chapters of the week then~ ?( ? ??)? Chapter 94: Suddenly withdrawing strength Chapter 94: Suddenly withdrawing strength Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Found the sickly snake group in front, they are currently contesting with arge-sized wild beast." Only half a secondter, Chi She said again, this time more specific. "Whats the situation?" Chi Shan frowned. "Theres no mistake," Chi Shes snake tongue continued to stretch and shrink, "Jiao Sans redva python is the only one in the entire vige, and now they are fighting against... wild boar king!" Everyones expression changed. "Wild boar king... If I want tobine Gu worms, I require the wild boars tusks. Undoubtedly, the wild boar kings tusks are the most suitable." Fang Yuans heart stirred, and in actuality he had the intention to kill the wild boar king from the start. "That wild boar king?" Watery blue hair female Gu Master raised her brows. "Other than that one, there is no other in the vicinity. But relying on just the strength of the sickly snake group to reap the wild boar king, their appetite is too big." The old Gu Master sneered in disdain. If Old man Wang could grasp the terrain of the mountain himself, these Rank two Gu Masters who were always roaming around on Qing Mao mountain would obviously be more familiar with it. Not eliminating the wild boar king before this, they had their reasons. Chi Shan pondered, then said, "Go support them." "Hehe, Im afraid they might not reciprocate." The old Gu Masterughed coldly. "Even if we do not go and support them, we still have to send someone over, right!" Chi Cheng looked at Fang Yuan, saying in an unhappy tone. The teams direction steered towards the left. Although Chi Shan and the rest always looked down and did not like Gu Yue Jiao San, but as nsmen, towards outside foes, even if they had amnesty normally, they would group up and work together. This is the cohesiveness of a n in this world. And especially relying on this cohesiveness could a hundred year old n sustain itself without dying out, even bing a thousand year old n. Everyone moved through the jungle in the darkness, heading towards a low-lyingnd. Sickly snake groups four Gu Masters were surrounding the wild boar king, engaging in fiercebat. In the center, the elephant-like wild boar king was fighting with a thin and long red-coloured python. This red giant python had dark red rock pieces all over its body, the temperature very high. It was like a thick chain coiling around the wild boar king. The wild boar king cried out angrily, constantly rolling on the ground, its snow white tusks piercing the darkness and drawing cold light in the air. Its body was full of big and small injuries, its tail already broken. While flipping around, it revealed its fresh red injuries, stuck to the redva pythons body and scalded by the high temperature. The Chi Shan group did not get closer, but observed from a distance. Taking a few looks, the old Gu Master was enlightened, "I say, how did the sickly snake have this courage. Looks like the wild boar king was actually injured already, tsk, he sure picked up the cheap goods, this scoundrel got lucky. "Do you guys think that this wild boar kings body would have the ck Boar Gu?" Chi Cheng excitedly said with glowing eyes. Fang Yuans expression was unchanged as he watched silently. At this time, Jiao San and his gang also realised the situation of being watched, and immediately the support Gu Master Gu Yue Kong Jing who was the furthest away from the wild boar king left the battlefield and ran over. "Oh, it is Lord Chi Shan. Theres no problems here now, we can handle it. There are many wild beast groups in front, they need your support." Kong Jing said to the people. "Hmph, what do you mean you can handle it? Youre clearly lying through your teeth, I can see that this python isnt going to hang in there much longer." The old Gu Masters experienced gaze revealed the situation at once. "Youre just afraid of us wanting to split the rewards after helping," the watery blue long-haired female Gu Master immediately pointed out Jiao San and his gangs intention. "This wild boar king is yours," Chi Shan said, looking at the old Gu Master. The old Gu Master snorted, but he still bent down, vomiting out a piece of white sticky spider web. The spider web expanded in the air and spread out, enveloping the wild boar king. The wild boar king struggled intensely in the web, breaking threads after threads, but it could not get free quickly. During this period, sickly snake Jiao San quickly got the redva python to retreat. After that, together with the healing female Gu Master in the group, they underwent emergency battle healing on the python. In the fierce battle earlier, the redva pythons rock body already had some cracks. Through the healing, the cracks mended, shrinking until they disappeared. "Fang Yuan, you should go back. You still want to depend on our group?" Chi Cheng said in annoyance. Fang Yuan took a step out and walked out from behind Chi Shan. Gu Yue Kong Jing was blocked by Chi Shans huge body earlier and did not see him. At the moment when he saw Fang Yuan, his expression turned weird. Jiao San turned his head around and upon seeing Fang Yuan, was overjoyed at once, "Fang Yuan, youre finally here! Quick, the spider web is not going to hold, you have huge strength, go and restrain the wild boar king and buy us time. We need time to heal the redva python." Without a defensive Gu and only with Rank one cultivation, getting close to the wild boar king was nothing but risky. Chi Shan took a look at Fang Yuan and said, "Go." Saying so, he took a huge step and left the ce. He kept his word; although the wild boar king had much value, he turned around and left without hesitation. Seeing Chi Shans group leaving, Jiao San and the gang breathed a sigh of relief. From start to finish, they did not say a word of thanks. Jiao San continue shouting, "Fang Yuan, hurry, the wild boar kings strength is huge, the spider web is not going to hold out. If you perform well this time, I will not pursue the matter of you leaving the team on your own." "Okay." Fang Yuan agreed, quickly getting to the wild boar king and grabbing its two huge tusks. He used all his strength and pulled, causing the wild boar king to be suppressed, its struggling suddenly diminished. "Good job!" Jiao San praised, but his eyes shone with cold light. This Fang Yuan came at a good time, the small beast horde was the perfect chance! Jiao San had never thought of killing Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was his member, and if he died, the ns evaluation of him would drop. This did not suit his interests. He only promised his uncle Gu Yue Dong Tu to slow Fang Yuans growth. If he could drag it beyond sixteen years old, he would obtain a fortune promised by Gu Yue Dong Tu. The truth is, even with his scheming and intolerant nature, he did not think of killing Fang Yuan before. This is not just because after a Gu Master dies, the punishment hall would hold a thorough investigation, thus being risky, but also because of the ns belief Blood is thicker than water, familyes first. This notion is ingrained into the peoples hearts. Unless there is a feud of killing ones parents or stealing ones wife, there is no such phenomenon of disputes. Like how the Gu Yue n leader once taught the academy elder, not only does the system and rules hold the n together, there is also the thick family rtionships. Any organisation would need to have a system and values as their basic core. "Using this opportunity, Ill let Fang Yuan get injured and return to the vige to nurse his injuries. Lets see if he can cultivate to Rank two like that! Of course, I cannot strike personally, if I get discovered that would be bad. Since there are so many beasts in the horde anyway, Ill borrow from their strength." Gu Yue Jiao Sanughed coldly in his heart, but he asked, "Fang Yuan, how long can you hold out?" "A while more, dont worry group leader." Fang Yuan replied with much strength. "Very good, Hua Xing, go and nt the corrosion blood grass Gu," Jiao San instructed while healing the redva python. "Yes!" A female Gu Master walked up. She came to the side of the wild boar king and stretched out both hands, giving a thumbs up on both hands. The nails on her thumbs had a purple vine insignia coiling around. Light red coloured red steel primeval essence gushed out and surrounded her white thumb, and entered the insignia. The vines were brought alive immediately, extending a delicate tentacle from her nails. The tentacles moved like snakes, extending to the wild boar kings mouth, and then along its teeth, going deep into its stomach. "Hehehe...." Fang Yuan covered his mouth in the darkness as it curled into a devious angle. Others would think about kinship and not have killing intent on their nsmen, this was going against the traditional moral values of the n. But he did not put these values into his heart. The strength he ced on the wild boar kings tusks suddenly vanished. The wild boar king furiously growled and summoned all its strength. Its tusks swung in the air as Fang Yuan who was holding onto both tusks was brought along with the force and was thrown away. The wild boar king once again turned its head, and the tusks swept through. The female Gu Master was beside it and could not react quickly enough to such a change. She was hit by the tusks and screamed in agony. Then her slim body, after getting hit by the tusks, broke into two with a snap. The female Gu Master flew away like a broken bag; she was swept high into the sky, and then plopped down again. Shended on the ground, her eyes wide open. She was dead on the spot. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Time to push out thest three chapters ofst week! These three chapters are great. Chapter 95: Garbage teammate Chapter 95: Garbage teammate Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The female Gu Masters body was like a ragdoll. From the waist and across it was broken, and her upper bodyid on the ground, disyed at an odd angle against her lower body, the arms parallel to the ground while her legs were pointing towards the sky. From afar, Fang Yuan also started to descend. First, he hit the tree canopy and broke many branches beforending on the snowy ground. He turned his body nimbly and stood up on the snowy ground. Because he had utilized the Jade Skin Gu earlier, other than some pain in his back, he was unscathed. On the battlefield, after a momentary silence, Jiao Sans angry howl could be heard, "Fang Yuan, didnt you say you could hold on!" Fang Yuanughed coldly in the dark, but suddenly his body twisted and he almost fell down. He used his hand to hold onto the tree trunk as support and was able to maintain his body bnce. He pretended to limp as if he could not walk, but his gaze swept across the surroundings to see if there was any other Gu Masters. Against the beast horde, the Gu Masters were fighting with all they had, and could not be free enough or even have the mood to observe Fang Yuan. Even though he had been observing in secret and found no Gu Masters nearby, Fang Yuan still discreetly chose to hide himself. From the other side, intense battle noises could be heard again. Evidently, the wild boar king had escaped its entrapment and was fighting once again with the redva python. Fang Yuan shifted step by step towards them with a face of anxiety, almost falling onto the ground a few times. Dirt, soil, grass and snow were all over his body, making him appear battered and exhausted. He finally got back to the fringe of the battlefield. On the battlefield, three people and a pig were fighting. The redva python coiled around the body of the wild boar king and its two hind legs. The wild boar kings two front legs could only thrash around randomly, causing it to roll on the ground, sometimes struggling. With the movement of its two front legs, it knocked and crashed into things randomly. There were even more injuries on its body now, the boiling pig blood had dyed the floor red. Seeing Fang Yuan, the outermost positioned Gu Yue Kong Jing said, "Fang Yuan, you scum, you caused Hua Xin to die!" "I... I didnt mean it. But I really couldnt hold it." Fang Yuan shouted. "Fuck, then why did you promise so confidently if you couldnt. No means no, giving false promises like this will kill us all!" Gu Yue Kong Jing furiously screamed. If he was not inbat at the moment, he would go up and give Fang Yuan two tight ps. "S-Sorry, I wont do it again." Fang Yuan quickly yelled back. "Fang Yuan, well talk about thister!" Sickly snake Jiao San roared, feeling his pressure intensify. The almost dead wild boar king had flown into madness, and the redva python had injuries and cracks all over its body. "Kong Jing, dont bother with Fang Yuan. Quickly take out the knife scale web!" When Jiao San saw that the redva python was almost at its breaking point, he shouted in panic with cold sweat all over. "Yes!" Kong Jing quickly retrieved the big belly frog and used his primeval essence, vomiting a piece of steel web. On this steel web, there were sharp spikes and apparent des. "Fang Yuan, grab the other end and rush up with me, well entangle the wild boar king." Kong Jing said. "But my leg is injured, I cannot walk!" Fang Yuan said with an anxious expression, crippling his way there. "Useless thing!" Kong Jing with no other choice, had to do it himself, his hands dragging the knife scales web and throwing it at the wild boar king. The wild boar king was covered by the knife scale web, causing it to cry out as fresh blood sttered. It had predicted that its death was impending, and struggled even more fiercely. As its struggle intensified, the knife scale webs entanglement got tighter, and its injuries worsened. As for the redva python, because of its rock body, it did not take much damage from this knife scale web. "What a waste of this fur!" Jiao San said in pity. "Finally settled." Kong Jing breathed out in relief. At this time, Fang Yuan shouted, "Let me help you guys!" Swoosh swoosh swoosh. Numerous moondes flew out and hit the knife scale web, causing the steel threads to be torn apart. With the wild boar kings intense struggle, the hole got even bigger and the knife scale web was torn into pieces, allowing the wild boar king to escape. At once! Kong Jing stared with bulging eyes, lost for words. "What... what the fuck..." Another female Gu Master could no longer care about her feminine image and swore loudly. "I... it seems I messed up. I wanted to help!" Fang Yuan said, sounding very sincere and innocent. Jiao San dodged the wild boar kings charge, rolling on the floor. Before he even got up, he shouted, "Fang Yuan! You dumb piece of shit, see what you did! Youre simply garbage for a teammate!!!" "Leader, you must trust me, I didnt mean it," Fang Yuan defended himself. "Shut the fuck up, from now on, do nothing, wait at the corner!" Jiao San shouted, rolling again and dodging the wild boar kings trample. Fang Yuan snickered, but still obediently took tens of steps back. "All of you get back!" Jiao San shouted, finally showing his true trump card as two strands of poisonous yellow air came out from his nostrils. The poisonous air continued toe out from his nose, growing more and more until they gathered into a lump of yellow poisonous cloud. The wild boar king and Jiao Sans shadow could be seen outside the poisonous cloud. Kong Jing, Fang Yuan and the others observed outside the yellow cloud. Fang Yuan said to the remaining female Gu Master, "Heal my leg, its injured!" The female Gu Master flew into a rage, "My good sister is dead, and your leg is only stumped! Why dont you go and die?!" Fang Yuan said in grievance, "I didnt want this to happen either." But his eyes shone with a trace of sharpness. Should I act, and eliminate these people? It is a chance to act now. In their subconscious minds, they would not expect me to have killing intention. If the sickly snake group is exterminated, there would be fewer restrictions on me. But... If any Gu Master saw this process, I would fall into the abyss. The crime of killing a nsman is the most unforgivable in this world. Not only will I be executed, I would also have to face all sorts of torture for seven days and seven nights. Death is not scary, but for such a small group, it is not worth the risk. A pity the wild boar king is dying. After this battle the sickly snake group would be greatly weakened and their battle strength would be at the lowest, they would definitely leave the battlefield. What a pity, this was a godsend opportunity...... Fang Yuan felt regret and pity in his heart. But he had done it to the greatest limit, and if he exceeded this, the feeling of "sabotage would thicken. The others were not stupid, they would notice and if other Gu Masters saw this, the risk would intensify. Five minutester, the wild boar king plopped onto the ground. The yellow cloud dissipated, and Jiao San breathed loudly with a pale face. He had used his final trump card, and now he had little to no primeval essence left. "All of youe here and dissect the corpse quickly, we will retreat after taking the spoils of the battle!" Jiao San shouted. Fang Yuan surrounded the wild boar king and quickly began to dissect the corpse. The wild boar kings blood was still hot, and the smell of blood was thick. Throughout the surrounding forest that was enshrouded in darkness, there were continuous howls from wild beasts and intense battle noises. But there were no wild beasts in this tiny battlefield. This was the authority of the beast king. There were rules among the wild beasts. The thick aura of the wild boar king caused other wild beasts to shrink in fear, and if the beast horde came here, they would find their way around this region. Of course, if it was another stronger beast horde or another beast king, they would not care about the wild boar kings aura. At this time, pairs of blue eyes glowed in the surrounding darkness. From other ces, blood-curdling screeches and rmed cries of Gu Masters could be heard. "Its the wolves, the wolf pack!" "The lightning wolf pack actually appeared!" "Damn it, why is there a wolf pack here, it is still not the time for the outburst of the wolf tide right?!" "Retreat, forget the wild boar king, we have to retreat quickly!" Jiao San shouted, and the faces of the surrounding people also turned white. One lightning wolf was not scary. But a pack of lightning wolves, even the wild boar king would have to run. Most importantly, the lightning wolves durability and endurance were high. They also had great speed, being most proficient at chasing. At such a critical moment, Jiao San could no longer care about the others, abandoning the three and running for his life. "Group leader, wait for me," Kong Jing shouted in panic, catching up to him. "I do not have a Gu worm that enhances my speed, I cant escape. Jiao San and the others have no primeval essence left, so even if they have a speed-type Gu, they cant escape the chase of the lightning wolves!" Under the danger of death, Fang Yuan evaluated calmly. He quickly hit the neck of the female Gu Master near him who was in a daze, causing her to faint. Next, by dragging her, he burrowed into the wild boar kings stomach that was cut open. The wild boar kings stomach was already cut open with a huge wound. Fang Yuan squeezed his way into the bloody wild boars body, at the same time using the female Gu Masters body to block away the entrance and cover up his body. The wolf pack quickly descended, mostly chasing after Jiao San and Kong Jing, while a portion of them surrounded the wild boar king and feasted. While Fang Yuan was inside the wild boars body, he could hear the wolves chewing and swallowing, as well as their biting, causing vibrations in the corpse. "To think that the first beast horde had lightning wolves, this is a surprise, the n would definitely send reinforcements. The wild boar kings body is huge, so if the lightning wolves want to eat itpletely, they would still need some time. As long as I can hold out, I would be spared from them." Fang Yuan pondered deeply. Without ident, Jiao San and Kong Jing should be dead meat. They had little primeval essence and were not speed oriented, so with such a small distance, they would definitely get ughtered by the wolves. When people panic, they would make dumb decisions. Under the pressure of death, there are little who can remain as calm as Fang Yuan and make the most appropriate decisions. Even if the wild boar kings flesh was all eaten, exposing Fang Yuan who was hiding, the amount of lightning wolves that Fang Yuan would have to deal with is definitely lesser than the others. ording to his experience, at most five would appear, which would be his limit. He had much greater chance of surviving. The lightning wolves continued to chew and bite, the sound indicating that they were getting closer. The wild boar kings flesh had mostly gone into the lightning wolves stomach. If a normal person was in such a predicament, they would feel as if the seconds that were passing by were like an eternity. But instead Fang Yuan closed his eyes and took out his primeval stones, fighting against time to recover his primeval essence. Chapter 96: For the sake of those who died Chapter 96: For the sake of those who died Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The primeval essence that Fang Yuan recovered while in the boars stomach went unused ultimately. The beast horde this time was under the supervision of the Gu Yue higher-ups, and the lightning wolf gang was just a small ident. Quickly, the Gu Yue higher-ups gave their response. Three n elders led their respective teams and swiftly grasped the situation. Merely ten minutester, Fang Yuan could hear fighting sounds from outside the boars stomach, as well as the cries of the lightning wolves. He quickly kicked the female Gu Master out, and crawled out with blood stains all over him. Fang Yuan was naturally not afraid of the lightning wolves, but he was afraid of getting caught in the battle. If a Gu Master identally attacked the corpse, wouldnt he be too unlucky, by then who can he hold responsibility for? With a big living person suddenly crawling out from the boars stomach, this caused the few Gu Masters fighting the lightning wolves to be taken aback. Fang Yuans entire body was a bloody mess, and his leg was still entangled in the wild boar kings intestines. His entire body emitted a nose-piercing bloody smell, and the few Gu Masters frowned in response. But Fang Yuan paid no heed to that, he breathed deeply in enjoyance, extending his limbs and observing the battlefield. As he had predicted, there were five lightning wolves. But these lightning wolves were either old or injured. They were the bottom of the packs hierarchy. As the wolf pack got stronger and bigger, in order to protect the young and healthy lightning wolves, the wolf king would expel all these old and sickly wolves in order to allocate resources efficiently. These lightning wolves gathered together and rushed towards the surrounding beast groups, and under each others influence, eventually formed this small beast horde. The five lightning wolves quickly had casualties under the Gu Masters attacks. They were too full from eating, and their stomachs expanded, affecting their battle strength. At the same time, new arriving Gu Masters had sufficient primeval essence in their aperture and had their peak battle strength, unlike Jiao San and the rest. Primeval essence was especially important to Gu Masters. A weakened phoenix is inferior to a chicken, with less primeval essence, a Gu Masters battle strength would fall rapidly. And without primeval essence, they were even inferior to mortals. Why do you think for example, the Liquor worm, ck and White Boar Gu, these Gu were so precious? It had to do with this fact. Firstly, with the Liquor worm, it can refine primeval essence and allow Gu Masters to store much more primeval essence. (Remember that higher tier essence is essentially double of the previous tier 88% Mid tier = 44% Upper tier) And the ck and White Boar Gu worms gave Gu Masters strength. Without requiring primeval essence, they can unleash their worth. And for the ck and White Boar Gu, once one person has used them, they can be given to another person to use, showing great collective value in a group. The battle continued for a while and stopped. The five lightning wolves continued to fall, and the new reinforcement group did not venture further. Their primeval essence had been used up nearly, and their battle strength had been greatly reduced. To be safe, they stopped on the spot. As they recovered, they awaited further reinforcements. A group of five, with the reconnaissance Gu Master keeping alert while the other three used primeval stones to recover their primeval essence, the healing Gu Master bent down and observed the female Gu Masters corpse. "Shes dead..." Healing Gu Master sighed deeply. Seeing his sad expression, it seemed like he knew the female Gu Master. Fang Yuan watched coldly. This female Gu Master which he had knocked unconscious was blocking in front of him. Now she had lost her right chest, and a leg. Her arm was also greatly injured by the wolves, eaten until the bones could be seen. But these injuries and the massive loss of blood was not the true cause of her death. What caused her demise, was cardiac arrest. The lightning wolves bites carried electric currents with them. The currents flowed into the female Gu Masters body while she was unconscious, and caused her to have a heart attack. The originally beautiful and sexy body was now lying on the ground, still and unmoving. Her previous mour was nowhere to be found, being just an ugly dead corpse now. "Shes dead, and it is all your fault! As a man, why did you hide behind a woman? Youre a disgrace to men!" The healing Gu Master looked up, staring at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan shrugged emotionlessly, his expression calm, "The truth is, shepeted with me over the spot, but eventually I won, so Im very d about the results." "Scumbag!!" The healing Gu Master rushed up. Bam. Fang Yuan raised his feet and sent him flying. Healing Gu Masters were normally weak atbat, and because of the n rules, he did not dare to use his Gu worms. Justpeting with physical strength, how can he be Fang Yuans match? "This detestable guy!" Healing Gu Master crawled up with a dusty face and wanted to rush up again, but was stopped by the reconnaissance Gu Master. "If you think Imitted a crime and caused her to die, you can report it to the punishment hall, Ill take it," Fang Yuan said lightly as he stared at the healing Gu Master, and left. "Damn! Damn it!" The healing Gu Masters eyes were blowing fire as he stared at Fang Yuans backview, urging to rush up but was restrained by his teammates. "Calm the hell down!" "Even if you report it to the punishment hall, the n wont punish him!" "We know you liked her, but although the n cannot punish him, we can spread this matter out..." Under the urging of his teammates, the healing Gu Master calmed down and lowered his head, crying. "A boat encountered trouble, a man grabbed onto a wooden nk and was temporarily saved. At this time, another man swam up and wanted to grab the nk as well, but this nk can only hold the weight of one man, so the first man pushed the second man away so that he could be safe, causing the other person to drown in the sea. The rescued man waster tried in court but dered not guilty. This is the wooden nk incident on earth." "Meaning, to save oneself under forced circumstances, endangering another persons life is no crime. On Earth, it is the Necessity Law. In this world, there are simr n rules. This means, even if the healing Gu Master reports it to the punishment hall, I will not be punished. But...." Fang Yuan continued to walk as he pondered. He moved in a steady pace without any rush. Along the path that had been cleared, Fang Yuan would discover corpses, the majority of these being wild beasts of all kinds of varieties, and in the mix were some Gu Master corpses. At the same time, there were small rescue groups rushing to the front lines. When they met Fang Yuan on the way, they would look at this bloody young man with curious and confused gazes. Fang Yuan paid no attention to them. His eyes were a dark abyss, continuing his train of thought. "But......" If the fact that I knocked the female Gu Master unconscious was found out, I would be tried for harming a nsman. Yet at that time, nobody should have seen it, Jiao San and Kong Jing were all looking at a different direction and rushing for their lives. Eh?" Fang Yuans footsteps came to a halt. He saw the corpses of Kong Jing and Jiao San. The formers body had already been eaten until it was unrecognisable, while thetters corpse was still well preserved. The redva python was already a pile ofva rocks,pletely dead. And beside the sickly snake, there were a few lightning wolves corpses. Evidently Jiao Sans final struggle caused a huge battle. "Good, that means that other than me, everyone else is dead." Fang Yuan evaluated internally, feeling joy. "This means I would have fewer restrictions around me.... Eh?" Fang Yuan stopped, he saw Jiao Sans finger twitch softly. "Not dead, what a stubborn life..." Fang Yuan snickered, killing intent rising again. At this point, there was tens of healing Gu Mastersing from the front. "Quick, save the injured!" "They are our nsmen, we have to save what we can!" "If they are confirmed dead, retrieved their Gu worms." Fang Yuans gaze concentrated. What to do? They were so close, he would have to take a huge risk to kill Jiao San. Whether using strangtion or a moonde, there will be traces. In front of these Gu Masters, he had no time to clear the traces. So... let him live? Even if Jiao San is treated now, he might not survive. NO! "If I can exterminate Jiao San, there would be a lot lesser opposition in my way. Such an opportunity, if lost, I would have a hard time finding another one." Thinking of this, Fang Yuan had an inspiration. He gradually half-kneeled beside Jiao San, removing his upper shirt and covering Jiao Sans face and upper body. He was inside the boars stomach for a long time, so the pigs blood had soaked his shirt, causing it to be heavy and wet. He put the upperwear on Jiao Sans nose and mouth, preventing him from breathing. Fang Yuan half-kneeled, silently watching, his expression solemn and pained. At this point, a Gu Master came over, "Littled, I am the medicine halls Gu Master, let me take a look..." "Scram!" Fang Yuan growled angrily, pushing him away. The Gu Master fell on the ground, but he was not angry, instead consoling him, "Little brother, my condolences! I know how you feel right now and I know how it feels to see the nsmen that you live with die in front of you. But you are covered in blood now, you must be heavily injured. For the sake of these sacrificed nsmen, you have to live properly. Come, let me heal you." Fang Yuan did not open his mouth. He remained silent, the lower half of his face covered in a dark shadow. He allowed this Gu Master to check his body. The result was rather surprising. Although Fang Yuan was bathed in blood, appearing terrifying to everyone, he actually had no injuries at all! But the Gu Master quickly collected his spirits, concentrating on Jiao San. "Im very sorry, the n needs to take back the Gu worms." The Gu Master sincerely looked at Fang Yuan, then he lifted the bloody shirt slowly off Jiao San. Jiao Sans eyes were half open without any life in them. The Gu Master professionally used his finger to prop open Jiao Sans eyelids, looking at his iris and then touching his neck. But he felt no pulse. Dead. Completely dead. The Gu Master did not suspect anything. He sighed and ced his hand on Jiao Sans stomach. His stomach still had some warmth and the aperture was slowly disappearing; there were no Gu worms inside. The Gu Master looked at Fang Yuan, whether intentionally or unintentionally, "Every Gu Masters Gu worm is stated in writing, and after a Gu Master dies, his Gu worms will be treated as an inheritance for his inheritor. Taking it for oneself is against the n rules." Fang Yuan was fearless, staring right at the Gu Master, "Of course I know that. You suspect that I took the group leaders Gu worms?" Taking these Gu worms involved risks and trouble. If his secrets were dragged out, they would bring more loss than gain. Fang Yuan knew this, even if with the Spring Autumn Cicada he could instantly refine any Gu, it was difficult to do in the n. It was not worth inviting such troubles for these minute gains. Apart from than this, there was another point with his financial status now, even if he got them, he might not be able to feed them. To Fang Yuans question, the Gu Masterughed quickly, "I did not mean that! People cannote back to life after dying, so please restrain your grief, little brother. For the sake of the deceased, you have to live even better!" Fang Yuan gradually stood up. He used an extremely sad and pained expression, staring at sickly snakes corpse with rapt attention. The night wind howled in his ears. "You are right." After a while, Fang Yuan broke the silence, his gaze determined, saying with an intentional meaning, "For the sake of those who died, I have to live even better than before." Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow ...And thats it forst weeks batch, yay~ See you guys soon for the next chapter(s)~ I wonder if this week Ill be as free asst week? Stay tuned on Fang Yuan and his evil adventures!! (You know that line People cannote back to life after dying? It indirectly was People die when they are killed) Chapter 97: Devils run amuck Chapter 97: Devils run amuck Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Internal affairs hall, interrogation room. The light of the winter sun shone on the ground through the only window. Fine dust particles slowly floated on the light pir. The light pir enshrouded a chair. Fang Yuan was sitting on that chair, bathing in the sunshine. In the darkness ahead of him was a long table where three elders were seated. The interrogation had already continued for an hour. "Fang Yuan, are you sure there are no mistakes in your narration?" An elder asked. "Yes." Fang Yuans eyes were down, looking at his toes. The sunshine shone on his fair face, making him look like a white sculpture. He had already expected this situation. After all, all his group members had died except him. In fact, every Gu Master would go through a certain degree of interrogation which conveniently helped the n to gather battle statistics. But, Fang Yuan was continuously interrogated for an hour; clearly, someone was making it difficult for him from behind the scenes. This waspletely understandable. As long as one was human and had social rtions, there would be series of people involved. "Then narrate your ount on the battle situation at that time again." The elder continued to ask. "Okay. I used several days to breakthrough to Rank two. Upon returning to the vige gate, I met Chi Shan group... and reunited with Jiao San group after finding them. At that time, they were having a fierce fight with the wild boar king..." Fang Yuan calmly narrated. He took the initiative to reveal his breakthrough to Rank two. With no concealing Gu worm, he wouldnt be able to conceal his Rank two aura. Now the sickly snake and the team were dead, so he naturally fabricated the events. But, he could only conceal some main details and narrate the majority of the events as they were. This was already the fifth time Fang Yuan narrated the events. The three elders frowned as they listened. They couldnt find any holes, but they knew - if it was fabricated, then there would be unnecessary details. After one kept on talking about it several times, there would naturally be holes. But after five times, although there were some differences in how Fang Yuan narrated the events, the contents were the same. "It should be true." The three eldersmunicated with each other using eye signals. But one elder was not satisfied. Her daughter was the sickly snake groups healing Gu Master whom she loved dearly but ended up dying a cruel death in the wolves mouths. Thus she was very angry and her gaze carried coldness as she looked at Fang Yuan. "Fang Yuan, you cut the knife scales with your moondes, why did you do it?" This middle-aged female elder spoke sternly. "Because I wanted to have some contributions, but it ended up being a bad move." Fang Yuan replied. "Then let me ask you, did you intentionally use your teammate - the female Gu Master - as a shield when you hid in the boars stomach?" The elder asked again. "I dont know. I was very scared at that time and hurriedly tried to hide inside the boar king, but she also entered inside and fought me for the inside position. She couldnt defeat me and was bitten to death by the lightning wolves. I am ashamed." Fang Yuan answered. The middle-aged female elder grinded her teeth. Fang Yuans answer was cunning, he only stated the fact but didnt mention his subjective intentions at all. This made the elders who wanted to suppress him, not find any handle on him; their hearts were filled with anger but they couldnt do anything. Under such situation, they couldnt judge Fang Yuan guilty. It had already been three days since the small beast tide. The statistics of the casualties made all the higher ups have ugly expressions. There were losses in the past small beast tides too but they were definitely not as grave as this. The cause was the lightning wolves pack. Before, these lightning wolves packs would only appear after at least three waves of small beast tide. The environment was dangerous in this world; survival, difficult. From a human standpoint, to survive, apart from fighting with other humans for resources, they still had to struggle against fierce beasts and nasty weathers. And these struggles were often very difficult. The small beast tide was still only a prelude. The real terror would be therge wolf tide, a year after. Tens of thousands of lightning wolves would charge towards the vige with the terrifyingly powerful lightning wolf king. The female elder continued to ask several questions but she had to finally give up under Fang Yuans invulnerable answers. "Then Fang Yuan, what do you n to do from now on?" Another elder asked with deep intention. "I n to apply for the family assets, inheriting and continuing my familys heritage." Fang Yuan spoke openly, there was no need to conceal it. Sickly snake group was destroyed and now only Fang Yuan was left. Because of this, he didnt have to use Rank two Gu Masters right to give up a mission and could ept the family assets mission. The elder nodded his head then shook his head, "You didnt understand my meaning. Apart from you, your group is no more. I can give you a suggestion: Join another group. Internal affairs halls missions difficulty is designed for groups, it is very difficult for a lone person toplete them. Whether it is your family inheritance mission or thepulsory monthly missions, they are both like this." Fang Yuan was silent. This elder continued, "Of course, there is another option. You are already a Rank two Gu Master. You have the qualifications to be a group captain. You just need to pass the examination mission and you can build your own group. Which do you want to choose?" Fang Yuan blinked his eyes: "I dont know yet, I need some time to consider." "Then you can leave. Think it over as soon as possible. After a few days pass, it will be difficult for you to join a group," the elder said concernedly. Fang Yuan sneered inwardly, he wouldnt choose any of these two paths. He had a lot of secrets. Only by himself could he be safe and do things properly. Otherwise, wouldnt he be annoyed to death if there were others with him all the time? Leaving this interrogation room, Fang Yuan didnt immediately leave the internal affairs hall but instead applied for the family inheritance mission. However, he was informed that he could only take it after three days due to the busy events recently. Coming out of the internal affairs hall, he gazed at the sky. It was just an ordinary winter afternoon. The winter was bleak along with biting wind. The sky seemed to be pervaded with deep grief. "Today is group memorial assembly. Gu Yue Jin Zhu is dead, did you know, Fang Yuan?" Mo Bei, along with a group of youths, were walking through the path. Other than Mo Bei, there were Fang Zheng, Chi Cheng and others. Mo Bei and Chi Cheng normally hated each other very much, but today, they seemed to forget this grievance and walked together. "Big brother, Jin Zhu studied with us for a year. Come with us." Fang Zheng said. Gu Yue Jin Zhu... A girls image immediately appeared in Fang Yuans mind. Previously, she had been evenly matched with Mo Bei on the arena but lost because of hercking stamina. She was a hardworking girl. But, death didnt discriminate between beauty and ugly. Most people would feel pity, but Fang Yuan was indifferent as usual. "Ah, she is dead? But dying of old or sickness, they are both normal events. After seeing it many times youll be indifferent to it. You guys go, I am busy." Fang Yuan brushed past the group. "This guy!" At once, many among the group were angered. "He is really cold-blooded and heartless..." "He simply doesnt have a feeling of friendship!" "Hehe, there is a rumor going around recently. You should have all heard it, right? The reason Fang Yuan survived was because he hid inside a boars stomach and used his female Gu Master teammate as a shield." "He is really a disgrace with no worth. He doesnt even have the manners of a man." Chi Cheng folded his arms andughed coldly. "Big brother..." Fang Zheng lowered his head and grinded his teeth. Hearing these discussions, as Fang Yuans little brother, he felt shame. Fang Yuan left and as he walked farther, the mockeries behind him gradually couldnt be heard anymore. His heart was calm. "Why would insults matter to me?" Insults were insults, what could they do? A superficial person would be angry due to curses and would be happy due to praises. These were just bystanders way of looking at you. Those who lived ording to others point of view were really pitiful. In fact, some people had deliberately spread the rumors to degrade Fang Yuans name. Sacrificing a female teammate to protect oneself wouldnt be subjected to punishment, but would be criticized by moral consensus. But, this was the exact situation Fang Yuan wanted. Once one enters the system, one would be a pawn with no freedom and must follow the systems rules. To Fang Yuan, it was a huge obstacle, he needed resources and even more needed to be solitary. So, he wanted to be a loner. What if you were rejected by the crowd? Haha, only weak-hearted people would be afraid of being rejected. If this happened on Earth, no matter who, they would end up dead. After all, two fists cant beat four hands, social connections were the way to survival. But in this world, if the cultivation was strong, one person could beat ten, hundreds and thousands of enemies. So what if you were rejected, just kill the ones who block your path. If you dont have resources, snatch them. Every world had different rules and regtions, the society structure was also bound to be different, causing the difference in human behaviours. And in a world of martial arts, group thoughts were rather weak. So in this world Devils run amuck. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Herees the batch of 7 chapters fromst week, I finally have some time to finishst edits and post them! Chapter 98: Difficulty of refining Gu Chapter 98: Difficulty of refining Gu Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "What? Thatd, hes a Rank two Gu Master now, and even applied for the asset-splitting mission from the internal affairs hall!" Uncle Gu Yue Dong Tus furious and shocked voice reverbed throughout the main hall. "That is indeed so. Although I epted your primeval stones, I cannot do much to stop him, I only managed to tell him to collect the mission in three days. I can only stall that long for you, that is my limit." The middle-aged Gu Master beside him said. Gu Yue Dong Tu snorted in his heart, he could sense the hidden meaning in the internal affairs halls Gu Masters words. Stall for three days, it is the limit, such words were merely an excuse to extort even more money. "But, top priority now is still to do all I can to retain the assets. This rascal is really too troubling!" Gu Yue Dong Tus sweat poured from his forehead as Fang Yuans growth was so rapid it gave him the feeling of a heart attack. "I came here especially to tell you this, so Ill take my leave now." The middle-aged man stood up to depart. "Dont be in such a rush, brother. There are some things I still need for you to assist me a little with." Gu Yue Dong Tu hurriedly stood up, retrieving a money bag and stuffing it into the middle-aged Gu Masters hand. The male Gu Master took the entire bag of primeval stones and stuffed it into his chest pocket, his tone quickly changing,ughing loudly. "Brother Dong Tu, you are too polite. We have such a great rtionship, weve known each other for over ten years. Dont worry, I will prepare the toughest mission for Fang Yuan, but he might employ other Gu Masters to help him. You have to watch out for this." "Hehehe, you can be rest assured. Although I have retired, I still have my rtionships, Ive sent people to observe him. If thatd employs outsiders, that is against the n rules, and I am still waiting to get a hold of his weakness. Hehe..." "Then I am at ease, goodbye." "Let me send you out." "It is okay, please stay." Gu Yue Dong Tu stared at the leaving Gu Master, his smile slowly copsing. "This Fang Yuan, he is only C grade, how can he advance to Rank two so soon?! Dammit, what were Jiao San and the others doing! Cant even guard against a newbie." "Sigh, now Jiao San and the team were all killed by the beast horde, what ipetent fools. Fang Yuan also advanced to Rank two, this way he can definitely receive the family asset mission. My previous methods to block him will no longer work. But he is now working alone, and aiming toplete the asset inheritance mission alone is really difficult." "No! Thisds luck is absurd, first I got Jiao San and the rest to suppress him, and immediately the beast horde came. If he relies on this luck again andpletes the mission, what then? I have to prepare for the worst!" An old sly fox, Gu Yue Dong Tu being able to enter and leave the fighting life peacefully and live up until now, it represented sess already. Compared to the newly independent Fang Yuan, his interpersonal rtionships were much stronger. "Collecting honey wine?" When Fang Yuan received the asset mission, his eyes shone with cold glimmer. This mission was very troublesome, it was to collect five Liang(1) of golden bees honey wine. Golden bees were all fist-sized with gold and ck stripes, and they had a sharp stinger packed with a strong attack. That was not all. Among normal small hives, there was only honey. Only thoserge or medium hives had the precious honey wine made from arge umtion of honey. "This mission, even for a five-man group, is very difficult. Because the number of people no longer matter, the Gu Master collecting honey wine has to have a defensive-type Gu to withstand the stings. It seems that uncles rtionship has struck and is bullying myck of a defensive Gu worm. Unfortunately for him... " Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart. At this point, it showed the inherent benefits of the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. Easy to do things secretly, difficult to do things openly. The more one worked openly, the more their trump cards get revealed, and they be easier to trap. Conversely, working secretly helps to hide trump cards and lets others be unable to assess your situation, thus not being able to nip the problem in the bud. "But, if I want to collect honey wine, the Jade Skin Gu isnt enough. Jade Skin Gu is only a Rank one Gu, but if it can advance to the Rank two White Jade Gu, I would be able to do it easily." WIthout the need to attempt to take risks, his rich life experience allowed him to take less pointless steps. Speaking of which, Fang Yuan is already a Rank two initial stage Gu Master, but the Gu worms on him, other than the Spring Autumn Cicada, were all Rank one Gu worms. This situation is like a grown man who is able to wield a halberd only holding a small dagger. The dagger is unable to disy the full extent of the mans strength, and only with a halberd is it the most suitable. Fang Yuan had seven Gu worms in his possession. The vital Gu Spring Autumn Cicada, Moonlight Gu, Liquor worm, White Boar Gu, Jade Skin Gu and two Little Light Gu. In this mix, the Moonlight Gu can fuse with the two Little Light Gu to form the Moonglow Gu. The White Boar Gu and Jade Skin Gu can fuse into White Jade Gu. Moonglow Gu represents a surge in attack power, while White Jade Gu is an increase in defense. If Fang Yuan had enough primeval stones, he would choose to refine them both. But not long ago, in order to push his cultivation to Rank two, he expended most of his primeval stones. Now, with the primeval stones on hand, it was only enough for one use. "Undoubtedly, choosing to refine the White Jade Gu is a better choice. With the White Jade Gu, I can retrieve the honey wine. And with the White Jade Gu, I can advance better in the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. But if this fusion fails, the results will be dire. My finances are on the brink of copse, so without the White Jade Gu, I cannot get my parents assets. Stuck at this point, it will greatly slow my growth." Fang Yuan felt a subtle pressure. He knew that he was at a crossroad, and if this fusion seeds, the future is bright. If he fails, then he would fall into the abyss. To get back to the current point, he would need even more effort in management and spend a longer time. ...... "Gu Masters use their primeval sea as the base, and Gu worms as the method. Gu is a Gu Masters necessity, without Gu they are not Gu Masters. Other than their own cultivation, Gu Masters also have to refine, nurture and use Gu." In the room, n leader Gu Yue Bo meticulously exined to Fang Zheng. "Refine, nurture, and use. These three aspects, whichever one is also a huge knowledge trove. Even if you spend an entire lifetime, you cannotpletely finish it. On the aspect of refining Gu, you already know how to refine a Gu and make it yours. But this is only a single refinement. There is also the more important aspect of fusion. "Through fusion, you can fuse multiple Gu worms into one with a higher rank. This is the evolution of life. Fang Zheng, you are already a Rank two Gu Master, but your Gu worms are all Rank one. It is time you refine a Rank two Gu worm." Fang Zheng asked, "n leader, how do I do fusion?" Gu Yue Bo said, "To fuse, you have to know the recipe. Some Gu worms cannot be fused together. Through many eons of trial and error, and endless failures, our ancestors havee up with several recipes. Our Gu Yue n has the most in-depth research with the Moonlight Gu, and we now have two Rank five recipes on hand." "What is a Rank five recipe?" "In ordance to this recipe, through multiple fusions, one can finally refine up to a Rank five Gu worm. Fang Zheng, you have one Jade Skin Gu and a Moonlight Gu on hand, it satisfies the condition for one of the Rank five recipes. If you follow this recipe, you will get the Rank five Gu eventually Moonlight Treasure King Gu!" "Moonlight Treasure King Gu?" Fang Zhengs face was full of desire. "Hehehe, telling you about a Rank five Gu now is still too early. Come, take out your Jade Skin and Moonlight Gu, Ill teach you how to fuse these two Gu into the Rank two Moon Raiment!" Saying so, Gu Yue Bos expression turned solemn, "The most important thing about fusing Gu is parallel thinking, fusing your consciousness. The Moonlight Gu and Jade Skin Gu in your hands now have no wild consciousness anymore, overwritten by your own consciousness. What you have to do now is to fuse these two thoughts together." "Fuse together?" Fang Zheng blinked, confused. Gu Yue Bo smiled, "No worries, practise more, you will be able to grab hold of this feeling. Lets begin." "Mm." Fang Zheng nodded, and under Gu Yue Bos guidance, his light red-coloured red steel primeval essence rose like smoke, enveloping the Jade Skin Gu and the Moonlight Gu in midair. Fang Zheng shut his eyes, feeling and manipting the two Gu worms consciousness. Gu Yue Bo was outside watching, and saw the Jade Skin Gu and Moonlight Gu circling each other like twos. As the consciousness fused, the distance between the two Gu worms shortened. After three hours of continuous tries, their consciousness was finally controlled by Fang Zheng, and fused together perfectly. At once, the Jade Skin Gu and Moonlight Gu both erupted in a bright white light. The two lights linked together, forming a lump as big as a face. "Maintain this condition, and throw primeval stones into the light." Gu Yue Bo advised. Fang Zheng took out a primeval stone and threw it into the light. Strangely, after throwing the primeval stones in, the stones turned into a surge of pure natural essence,pletely fusing with the lump of light. Only rock powder remained, scattering on the bed. "Continue throwing until the Rank two Gu isplete." Gu Yue Bo said. Fang Zheng was about to throw a second piece, but at this point, the light disappeared, and the two Gu flew in two opposite directions like they were pushed away ruthlessly by each other. The fusion failed. "Damn, I forgot to maintain the fusion of the consciousness earlier." Fang Zheng immediately realized his mistake. "No worries, failing at the start is normal." Gu Yue Bo consoled, but reminded, "But be careful, you cannot fail too many times, if not both the Moonlight and Jade Skin Gu will perish." Fang Zheng recalled back the Jade Skin Gu and Moonlight Gu, and found cracks on the Moonlight Gus surface, while the Jade Skin Gu looked like it was weakened. His heart sank, feeling the difficulty of refining Gu. (1) Liang - one Liang is 31.25grams. (2) So to make it clear just in case: - refine Gu, - fusion/fusing Gu. Fusion is part of the process of refining a Gu. Chapter 99: Human, not God Chapter 99: Human, not God Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Crash... Great waves tumbled in the primeval sea, rising up and down. The sea was light-red in color. This was not the green copper sea of a Rank one, but a red steel sea. The aperture was covered with ayer of light coating; this was the appearance of Rank two initial stage. The whole red steel primeval essence sea upied 44% of the aperture. Above the sea, the Spring Autumn Cicada appeared. After going through a year of recuperation, it had already somewhat recovered. Previously, there was no shine from its body, it looked rough and dim like withered wood. Now, it had some gloss to it. Its two wings had been like the yellowed and withered leaves of autumn and the tips had been damaged. Now, there was some green to it and there were ck leaf lines on its tips, making aplete arc without any previous defect. "Spring Autumn Cicada, spring and autumn... I see now, it needs to experience the changes of spring and autumn to recover. Since rebirth, a year has passed by, which means a turn of spring and autumn, and so it has recovered." Fang Yuan looked at the Spring Autumn Cicada and this thought rose within him, increasing his understanding of the Spring Autumn Cicada by another stage. A Gu Master needs to refine, nurture and use Gu. Among them use was further ssified and contained myriads of variations. Fang Yuan had been in contact with the Spring Autumn Cicada all the time; hisprehension of the Spring Autumn Cicada was slowly umting and deepening. "But the Spring Autumn Cicada is still weak, it has only moved a few steps away from nearing death. I can only use its aura to suppress Gu worms and increase the efficiency of single refining. As for fusing, it wont be of any help." There were mystical Gu worms that raised the sess rate of fusion. Everything had their own specialties; the Spring Autumn Cicada possessed the ability of rebirth. Other than the Spring Autumn Cicada, there was the fat Liquor worm which was curled up in a round ball, floating and ying around in the sea. Thedybug-like White Boar Gu and the Jade Skin Gu which had green jade color were revolving around each other. Fang Yuan opened his eyes and slowly unfolded his right palm. In it were the imprints of a crescent moon and two five-sided stars. They were precisely the residence of the Moonlight Gu and the two Little Light Gu. Fang Yuan sat cross-legged on the bed, his line of sight falling on the bed sheet. There were three money bags on the bed sheet; two were bulging and one was mostly thinned out. Apart from this, there was also a snow-white tusk from the wild boar king. It looked like an elephants tusk, lying close to Fang Yuans leg on the bed sheet. Sickly snake group had used all their strength to kill the wild boar king, but they met with the lightning wolf packs attacks and the majority of the skin and flesh of the wild boar king had been eaten away by the lightning wolves. The two snow white tusks were thus the most valuable spoils of war. ording to the ns rules and regtions, Fang Yuan - being one of the members in killing the wild boar king - received one of the wild boar kings tusks. Fang Yuan looked at these items, his expression was heavy. "I dont have much primeval stones left and it is only enough for one fusion. After this fusion, no matter sess or failure, my financial condition will drop. But if I dont fuse it now, my primeval stones will onlyst for twelve or so days and I will even lose the chance to fuse." Fang Yuan was raising seven Gu worms so he had arge financial burden. And because of his C grade aptitude, he had to repeatedly use the Liquor worm to quickly improve his cultivation. Thus, his primeval stone consumption was more than an ordinary Gu Masters. Recently, he no longer used primeval stones to recover the primeval essence in his aperture. The red steel sea in his body now was all recovered by its natural self-recovery rate. Fang Yuan was already beginning to cut the primeval stones consumption; he couldnt misuse them after calcting his expenditures. The current situation was like he was about to fall off a cliff. He could only grab on to the wild grass at the side of the cliff to stabilize his body without falling. But as time passed, these lifelines would be continuously used up. If he didnt take any risks, it wouldnt take long for him to fall off the cliff. What he had to do now was to use these lifelines and climb up the cliff with all his strength. If he seeded, he could seize the opportunity to obtain the family inheritance and ascend to another level and it would be a whole new scene in front of him. If he lost, he would drop down and in trying to climb up to this stage again, he would need to spendrge amount of time and energy. "No matter what happens, lets begin." Fang Yuan took in a deep breath and focused his gaze. White Boar Gu, Jade Skin Gu! The two Gu worms followed his will, drilling out of his aperture and floating in front of Fang Yuan. "Fuse!" Fang Yuan shouted inwardly. White Boar Gu and Jade Skin Gu suddenly emitted dazzling lights and directly bumped into each other. This was a silent bump, but it created a ball of light. The white light was more dazzling than before. This showed that Fang Yuans two consciousness were fusing. Fang Yuan used his consciousness to maintain the white ball of light white taking out primeval stones from the bag and throwing them into the ball of light. The primeval stones were engulfed by the ball of light and only rock powders remained, scattering on the bed. Each time the ball of light swallowed a primeval stone, its edges would expand a little. The ball of light absorbed the natural primeval essence and became bigger and bigger. Gradually, it changed from the size of a washbowl to a grindstone size. "Almost there." Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes; he decisively threw the wild boar kings snow-white tusk into the ball of light. If anyone were to witness this scene, they would be astonished. The secret recipe of fusing White Boar Gu and Jade Skin Gu to form White Jade Gu was well known and circted for over thousand years, but no one had ever heard of adding in a wild boar kings snowy tusk. However, not being used in the past doesnt mean that it wont be in the future. One hundred and fifty years from now, a Gu Master would improvise this recipe; he discovered that adding a wild boars tusk would greatly increase the fusion sess rate. Fang Yuan had five hundred years of experience, he naturally knew of this trick. The snowy tusk was thrown into the ball of light and a fantastic transformation happened immediately. The previously dazzling light turned softer. The light that was blindly shooting off everywhere now had a movement pattern to it, naturally changing between light and dark. Under Fang Yuans gaze, the ball of light slowly shrunk and finally dissipated into the air. Instead of the Jade Skin Gu and White Boar Gu, there was now apletely new Gu worm calmly hovering in front of Fang Yuan. It was like an oval pebble, its whole body waspletely white; this white was not pale like Xuan paper and was not milky white like milk, but was a kind of moist white like that of the luster of jade. This was Rank two White Jade Gu! Only now did Fang Yuan let out a mouthful of turbid air, his heart relieved. You might think that this process looks simple. It is not. First, the consciousness merging needed multitasking. Drawing a circle with one hand and a square with another is called dual tasking. A lot of people cannot even do this, let alone the highly difficult multi-tasking. One can only achieve multi-tasking after years of hard cultivation, suffering through countless defeats and setbacks, and even then one would still need some talent. Fang Yuan could do this so proficiently because of his five hundred years of deep experience; not a hint of his experience was fake or forged. Second, was understanding and knowledge of Gu worms. The deeper the Gu Masters understanding of Gu worms, the higher the sess rate of fusing. This point, in about three hundred years from now, would be a widely recognized knowledge. Thus, the longer you use Gu worms, the greater the probability of sess in Gu fusion. Third, was the correct and original recipe. For example, this time, adding the snowy tusk was like the finishing touch, increasing the sess rate by 20%. Its efficiency was extraordinary. Some recipes were widely spread in this world, but there were many recipes which people would collect and werent circted. Such as in the Gu Yue vige, the recipe of refining Moonlight Gu was held by a small number of elders and sessive generations of n leaders. Especially those rank five and above recipes. They would be hidden and treasured like their lives. Many Gu Masters would not spread these recipes until death. But even with these three points, there was no absolute guarantee of sess. Even a person like Fang Yuan who had five hundred years of memories, plentiful experiences, deep understanding of Gu worms, could multitask and knew a lot of recipes, had a possibility of failure when fusing Gu worms. One can only say that his failure rate is lower. Fusing Gu worms was an evolution of life, a type of creation. It condensed time to the extreme, making the long evolution process bear fruit in an instant. On earth, only gods could do this. This was no doubt a miracle of life. Gu Masters making divine intervention with a mortal body, how could it seed every time? If it seeded every time, that would not be human, but god. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow In other words, refining (fusing) Gu relies on RNG. Chapter 100: White Jade Gu Chapter 100: White Jade Gu Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In the blink of an eye, ten more days passed. Deep in the mountain, in the underground rock forest. Squeakkkkk! Tens of jade eye stone monkeys jumped in the air with blurred silhouettes. They continued to leap and attacked Fang Yuan aggressively. If it was like before, Fang Yuan would retreat without a doubt. But now, he stood on the spot with a cold expression, still like a rock. The stone monkeys mmed, scratched, and bit Fang Yuans body, but a crisp ding ding sound could be heard, as if they were not attacking a person, but a sturdy jade pir. A bright white jade light covered the area as it attached itself to Fang Yuans body. This light, although it was thinner than the Jade Skin Gus jade green glow, it had more than twice of the defensive power. Jade Skin Gus defense can only handle up to sixteen monkeys simultaneous attack, but now Fang Yuan could face off against more than thirty monkeys alone. "On the arena, I could break Fang Zhengs Jade Skin Gus defense with my bare fists, but if Fang Zheng used this White Jade Gu, even if I broke my wrist bone, I would not be able to prate his defenses." Fang Yuan pondered while diverting a part of his thoughts towards his aperture sea. In the red steel primeval sea, the White Jade Gu sank to the bottom of the sea, constantly absorbing primeval essence. Its surface also emitted a faint white jade glow, like a lightbulb. Every time the stone monkeys attack Fang Yuan, the White Jade Gus surface which resembled an oval pebble would sh faintly. At the same time, Fang Yuan could feel a trace of his primeval essence being expended. "White Jade Gus defense is the same type as the Jade Skin Gu, they both require a continuous source of primeval essence. At the same time, the greater the intensity of the attack, the more primeval essence is expended." Fang Yuan concluded in his heart. At the same time, he counterattacked. Punches and kicks kicked up a sandstorm. His strikes were simple, yet brutal and effective with an imposing aura. Although the White Boar Gu was gone, the strength it gave to Fang Yuan still remained in his body. Endless monkeys were hit by Fang Yuan. Some were kicked away, knocking on the stone pir; some were killed in midair, turning into stone and breaking into fragments when theynded on the ground. At the same time, with a flick of his wrist, Fang Yuan sent moondes flying around, like the scythe of the reaper, harvesting the lives of the stone monkeys. With the supply of red steel primeval essence, the Rank one Moonlight Gu could cause the greatest attack damage to the monkeys with every hit. Squeak squeak... The stone monkeys screamed in fright, retreating. Fang Yuan had exterminated the stone monkeys in a short moment of counterattack, with only five or six remaining. Fang Yuan killed another, and the remaining stone monkeys broke down, frantically running around and escaping deep into the stone forest. Fang Yuan did not chase these escapees, but continued forwards deeper into the stone forest. These days, he had been working hard to find the next clue for the inheritance. With continuous exploring, he had stepped foot on most of the areas around the stone forest, but did not find anything. He had a hunch, vaguely guessing the Flower Wine Monks idea. He felt that the next step of the inheritance was likely linked to the most central area of the stone forest. The deeper he got into the forest, therger the stone pirs were, and the more stone monkeys lived inside them. Fang Yuan walked as he observed at the center of the stone forest, there was arge stone pir. Its circumference was wider than tens of men surrounding it and attempting to hug it. This stone pir was his objective. But, the deeper he got, therger the monkey gangs, and the higher the difficulty. Fang Yuan took a crucial step out and entered the alert zone of a group of monkeys. Squeak squeak squeak! The ck caves in the stone pir had emerging furious jade eye stone monkeys, and up to a hundred jumped in Fang Yuans direction. Fang Yuan ran for his life. Against so many monkeys, even with the White Jade Gu, he could not massacre them. The stone monkeys chased Fang Yuan for a while, then some started to abandon the chase and turned around, going back to their caves. Eventually, only thirty or so monkeys trailed after Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan seeing the time was right, turned around and fought. After a round of fighting, thest few monkeys ran and escaped, not even daring to return to their original caves. After a few rounds, Fang Yuan killed over a hundred stone monkeys. On the road there were traces of broken stones from the corpses of the stone monkeys. "Insufficient primeval essence." Fang Yuan inspected his primeval sea and sighed, forced to stop in his tracks. If it was before, he would use his primeval stones to recover swiftly, but now, after fusing the White Jade Gu, he had a severeck of primeval stones, or rather his entire finance was on the brink of copsing. Fang Yuan picked up the jade rock eyeballs and stuffed them into his bag. "It should be at the bottom of the center of that rock pir. But to reach there, I have to open a path." This feeling was getting more intense, Fang Yuan gave it onest look before opening the stone door and returning to the second secret room. At the corner of the hidden room, there were some items. A small bag with hundreds of eyeball jades. Fang Yuan opened the bag and poured his loot in from today. The jade pearls collided with one another, emitting a crisp sound. There was another bag, and wild boar tusks were inside. But now Fang Yuan no longer needed to ughter wild boars. He used the White Boar Gu and the Jade Skin Gu to refine the White Jade Gu. The White Boar Gu had disappeared, and reduced his necessity for pork to 0. The new White Jade Gu was more like the Jade Skin Gu, it consumed jade rocks. Jade Skin Gu needed two liang of jade rocks every ten days. While the White Jade Gu needed eight liang of jade rocks every twenty days. Normally speaking, the higher the rank, the longer interval there is for each meal. Rank two Gu usually feed every half a month, while Rank three Gu feed every month, or longer. Of course, higher ranking Gu also consume more food. On average, the White Jade Gu consumed more in cost than the Jade Skin Gu and the White Boar Gubined. But to Fang Yuan, he had this rock forest and did notck jade rocks. At the same time he did not need pork, so he did not need to kill wild boars, thus this saved him a lot of trouble and a lot of time. Tying the little bag up, Fang Yuan picked up a bullskin water sack. Inside the water sack, there was golden honey wine inside. A few days ago, Fang Yuan had relied on the Jade Skin Gu and endured the bees attacks, and gathered enough honey wine. "I only have two and a half primeval stones left, it is time to go to the internal affairs hall and turn in the mission." Fang Yuan kept the water sack well and returned to the tunnel, squeezing out of the rock crack and returning to the outside world. It was sunset now. The golden sunset of winter was in fact not cold, the weather bright and fair. The setting sun emerged withfortable rays of a red-orange colour, the exquisite sunlight passing through the crown of pine trees and shining onto the mountain floor. Walking alone, he headed towards the vige. Yet Fang Yuan did not go directly, but took a few reroutes to prevent the rock crack from being found out. Winter wind blew on his face, this was the smell of freedom. Back in the academy, he could only sneak out at night. Now that he was Rank two, he could move about freely in the day without any suspicion. More importantly, the death of sickly snake and the others allowed Fang Yuan to move alone with fewer restraints. The only thing is, Fang Yuan was now alone without any supporting group members. The following n mission which urs monthly, he had toplete one at least, and that would be difficult. Now, after the small beast horde, all the groups had regrouped. Fang Yuan had missed the chance. Because of his reputation, Fang Yuan was also ostracized by the Gu Masters. Joining other small groups was not going to be easy. "So what if Im left out, the more I float around at the brink, the less attention is on me, and the more advantageous it is for me. As for the n mission, it is mandatory so I have to take it. But...." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans eyes shone with cold light, he had ns already. The n mandates that every Gu Master had to ept a mission every month, but did not force them toplete it. Being unable toplete the mission will result in falling evaluation. This was something no Gu Master wanted to see, thus they did their all toplete the missions. But to Fang Yuan, this evaluation was crap! Walking into the vige, there was an endless stream of people walking along the limestone paths of the streets. At this time, it is normally the peak period. Many Gu Mastersplete their missions with injuries and whatnot, returning to the vige. After working for a day, farmers drag their muddy feet and tired bodies, quietly moving along. In this world, living was not easy, it was full of pain and suffering. The setting sun slowly dropped below the mountain top, giving out thest ray of warm light. This light would be diminished by the unevenly criss-crossed branches of the withering trees, bing the fragments of time scattered upon the green jade walls of bamboo houses. "Oh no, my toy," a girl cried out, chasing her spinning top among the crowd. The spinning top rolled to Fang Yuans feet, and the girl also hit Fang Yuans leg, falling on the ground. "Sorry, sorry! For offending lord Gu Master, please pardon us!" The little girls father hurried over. When he saw Fang Yuans clothing, his expression was white as paper, bringing the little girl and kneeling down, kowtowing to Fang Yuan. The girl cried out of shock, pearls of tears trailing down her white and rosy face. The walking mortals upon seeing this scene, turned away and avoided them like the gue. Some Gu Masters stared coldly, before turning away and leaving. "Stop crying, you troublemaker!" The father was frightened, angry and afraid, moving his hand to give her a p, but Fang Yuan grabbed his hand, not allowing any movement. "Just a small matter, no worries." Fang Yuanughed lightly, touching the little girls head, softly consoling, "Dont be afraid, it is okay." The girl stopped crying, using her teary eyes to look at Fang Yuan, thinking this big brother was really gentle. "Thank you lord, thank you lord for your kindness!" The girls father was overjoyed, kowtowing to Fang Yuan without a break. Fang Yuan continued forward. His rented house was not far away. And on the ground floor of that bamboo house, his uncle Gu Yue Dong Tu stood, staring at Fang Yuan who was still a distance away, evidently waiting for him. Chapter 101: The person is as old as his heart has aged Chapter 101: The person is as old as his heart has aged Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow With his abilities, Gu Yue Dong Tu could easily find Fang Yuans residence. He was wearing the Gu Masters uniform which he rarely wore; he had leg wrappings around his legs and was wearing a red belt around his waist. Everything was neat and clean, and gave off a faint feeling of majesty. He looked at Fang Yuan who was slowlying over and his line of sight fell on thetters belt; deep emotions emerged in his heart. "Only C grade aptitude but he has already broken to Rank two at sixteen, it is truly surprising. I really dont know how he seeded. However...this quick speed should be mostly attributed to the Liquor worm. Pity that Liquor worm has no use at Rank two." Following that, he saw the faint smile hanging on Fang Yuans mouth. This smile made Gu Yue Dong Tus heart chill. Anger rushed through his mind, "This kid acts so calm, does he think he has me trapped within his palm?!" Fang Yuan slowly walked over and stopped in front of Gu Yue Dong Tu, he knew thetter was definitely here for him. Sure enough, Gu Yue Dong Tu opened his mouth, "Fang Yuan, I think we can have a talk." "What do you want to talk about?" Fang Yuan slightly frowned. Gu Yue Dong Tuughed but then talked of another thing, "Do you know, I was the same as you, I became a Gu Master when I was fifteen." "It was right at the time of wolf tide, there was arge number of casualties and we - students - also had no choice but to fight. I had B grade aptitude; I reached Rank two initial stage at sixteen, upper stage at seventeen and peak stage at eighteen. When I was neen, I was already beginning my charge to Rank three. At that time, I believed I could be a Rank three Gu Master at twenty." "Hahaha, I was too frivolous, I thought I was above everyone else and thought I could aplish anything. I even thought I was omnipotent, I simply didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. It was when I was twenty. I went out to do a mission and was beaten by a Xiong viges Gu Master. I was on the brink of death but fortunately, medicine halls elder personally moved and saved me. But after that event, my aptitude dropped down to C grade, I couldnt recover from this shock for a whole of eight years." "At my twenty-ninth birthday, I started to have another look at myself and this world. I discovered that a single persons strength was limited. So what if I had broken through to Rank three? Living in this society, the most important thing is not individual strength, but the connections with others." "I began my life anew when I was thirty. I stepped down from the frontlines when I was forty-five. A hundred Gu Masters jointly petitioned to elect me as an elder dozens of times. Even though I only had the cultivation of Rank two peak stage, I couldnt take that final step but there was also no need. I had already achieved sess. n members call me as the hidden elder. Most of my peers have already passed away but my life sailed smoothly. I still have influence on many Gu Masters." After giving a lengthy report, Gu Yue Dong Tu returned to the main topic. He looked at Fang Yuan, his mouth curved up, "Fang Yuan, you are too young and inexperienced, just like I was back then. Believing you can aplish anything and finish everything by yourself. Hehe." Gu Yue Dong Tu shook his head and continued, "But when you gain more experience, you will understand that human is a social animal and not a lone beast. Sometimes we need to lower our heads and take a step back. Being an extremist and arrogant person will only bring istion and destruction. I believe you have already felt it; no group will take you and everyone is leaving you out. Even if you receive the family inheritance mission, what would that do? As a person who has been left out by everyone, you definitely wont have the chance to finish the task. Give up." Fang Yuan indifferently looked at the middle-aged man; his expression, calm. "I wonder what expression he will show if he knew I have five hundred years of experience?" Fang Yuans eyes couldnt help but reveal a trace a of smile when he thought this. Actually, his uncles way of thoughts had been his lifes concept for a long period of time in his previous life. Thus, he had created the Bloodwing Demon Sect, relying on the system and human emotions to create an enormous influence. Ten thousands woulde forth with his one call, seizing resources and fighting enemies. However, when he broke through to Rank six, he saw apletely new scene. Gu Masters up to Rank five were mortals but Rank six were immortals. When he stood at that height and looked at the world, he suddenlyprehended an enormous influence was indeed a powerful help but at the same time was an enormous burden. No matter which world, there was only one thing which one could truly rely on; that was oneself. Only that such people were usually weak. People couldnt endure loneliness and liked chasing after family love, friendship and romance to fill in their spirit. They indulged in being in a group and were afraid of being alone. When they received setbacks, they would hide in the group,in to rtives and share with friends. They didnt dare to confront their fears and defeats by themselves. When there was pain, they would be busy sharing it; when there was something good, they would be anxious to boast of it. Gu Yue Dong Tu seeded? No doubt he seeded. He couldnt walk his original path, so he went in another path and left for a new scene. But at the same time, he was also a failure. He had lowered his head because of one setback; he was no more than a coward, but he was content with his running away. Gu Yue Dong Tu didnt know Fang Yuan had alreadybelled him as a coward. He saw Fang Yuan made no reply, so he thought thetter was absorbed in his speech. He continued, "Fang Yuan, I wont beat around the bush, you are not Fang Zheng. If you give up your idea of inheriting the family assets, you will receive my friendship and you can use all my connections. I will also give you a thousand primeval stones. I know you are hard pressed for money these days and you are evente in paying the rent by two days, right?" Fang Yuan indifferently smiled and spoke, "Uncle, you dont wear these clothes often, right?" Gu Yue Dong Tu was taken aback, he hadnt expected Fang Yuan would suddenly talk about this. Fang Yuan was indeed correct, he had already been retired for a long time now, this uniform was usually stored deep in a box. He had worn this uniform especially to meet Fang Yuan today; it was to increase his persuasion and deterrence power. Fang Yuan sighed, he sized up Gu Yue Dong Tus clothes and continued, " A Gu Masters uniform isnt so clean and neat. It would be covered with sweat, mud and blood; it would be in shreds and patches; that is the smell of a Gu Master." "You are old. Uncle. Your great ambitions and aspirations have already disappeared from your youth. These years, you have lived an easy life and it has corrupted your heart. You are vying for the family assets, not for cultivation but to maintain your rich life. With such a mentality, how could you obstruct me?" Gu Yue Dong Tus face instantly turned ashen, anger surging through his mind. There was always a group of old people in this world. They touted their social experience everywhere. They considered others dreams as illusions; considered others passions as frivolous; considered others persistence as arrogance. They would seek their own existence and superiority by lecturing theter generations. No doubt, Gu Yue Dong Tu was such a person. He wanted to educate Fang Yuan but he had never thought that Fang Yuan not only didnt listen to him or yield to him, but would instead lecture him! "Fang Yuan!" Gu Yue Dong Tu shouted, "I wanted to guide and persuade you with good intentions as your elder but you dont know whats good from bad. Hmph, since you want to go against me, then so be it. I am not afraid to tell you that I already know the contents of your family inheritance mission. Young people dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. Haha, I really want to see how you willplete this mission!" Fang Yuan had a ridiculing smile on his face, there was no need to conceal now. Anyway, they could no longer reconcile, so there was no harm in enjoying Gu Yue Dong Tus uing wonderful expression. Thereupon, he took out the bullskin water bag and opened it; a fragrance that was specific to honey wine floated out. "What do you think is in here?" He asked. Gu Yue Dong Tu turned pale with fright, his mood immediately sank to an all-time low. "How can this be? Where did you get this honey wine?!" He roared, a stunned expression appeared on his face. Fang Yuan ignored him, closed the cap, put the water bag back and walked towards the internal affairs hall. Gu Yue Dong Tus forehead was covered with cold sweat, many thoughts surging in his mind. "Where did he get the honey wine? I already made sure that as long as he looks for other groups, I would get the news the very first moment. Could he have done this alone? No, thats not possible, he doesnt have a defense Gu worm. Someone definitely helped him. No! The point now is not finding the reason. This kid already has the honey wine, he is going to hand over the mission!" Gu Yue Dong Tu was already panicking as he thought this and no longer had the calm appearance from moments ago. He quickly chased after Fang Yuan, "Fang Yuan, wait, everything can be discussed." Fang Yuan didnt speak and continued to walk, Gu Yue Dong Tu could only follow beside him. "If one thousand primeval stones wont do, then how about two thousand, no, two thousand five hundred." Gu Yue Dong Tu kept on increasing the offer. Fang Yuan turned a deaf ear to Gu Yue Dong Tu, instead increasingly having some expectations towards the family assets. On seeing how Gu Yue Dong Tu was so anxious and was continuously raising the offer, the real family assets should definitely be very good. Gu Yue Dong Tu was perspiring, he saw Fang Yuan was not moved, his face revealed a fierce look and he threatened, "Fang Yuan, think this through clearly! What end will you have if you offend me, hmph, dont me uncle for being cold-hearted if you miss an arm or leg in the future." Fang Yuanughed. This Gu Yue Dong Tu was really amentable person. He was bound by rules and regtions; the water bag was clearly within his reach, but he didnt dare to snatch it. If he didnt even have this much guts, how could he seed in fighting for the benefits? Riches and danger went together. No matter which world, if you want to obtain something, you need to pay its price. "Fang Yuan, you think everything will be well after you get the family assets! You are too young, you dont have a clue about society and its dangers!" Gu Yue Dong Tu snarled by Fang Yuans ear. Fang Yuan shook his head and ignored him, walking into the internal affairs hall in front of his ring eyes. Actually, he didnt hate or even loathe this uncle of his. He had seen a lot of such people and understood this type of people. If Fang Yuan had enough primeval stones to support his cultivation, he wouldnt even fight for the family assets. But what good will giving such insignificant benefits to uncle do? For what reason was he reborn? It was not for this momentary period, but to step to the highest peak. This type of passerby, as long as they didnt interfere with this and only raged from the side, Fang Yuan would disdain to even step on them. But unfortunately, this Gu Yue Dong Tu obstructed Fang Yuans path. Since it was so, then he will stamp on this obstacle and move forward. "Fang Yuan! Fang Yuan..." Uncle Gu Yue Dong Tu watched on as Fang Yuan stepped into the internal affairs hall; his whole body shook and veins bulged up on his forehead. The light of the setting sun shone on his hair which was already turning white. He was indeed old. When he sustained that injury at the age of twenty, he had already aged. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Chapter 101... Well when I started out, having never tranted before, I took so long (a few days) just tranting the first chapter. I never would have thought I would reach 100 today, it was hard to imagine back then. Thank you everyone for your support!! Chapter 102: Spring comes after the winter winds Chapter 102: Springes after the winter winds Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan arrived at the internal affairs hall and turned in the golden honey wine. The middle-aged male Gu Master in charge was very surprised. While holding his pen, he asked, "Youpleted the asset mission already?" "What do you think?" Fang Yuan retorted. The middle-aged male Gu Master frowned, this was the mission he chose specifically to make life difficult for Fang Yuan. To think hepleted it so quickly! He looked at Fang Yuan, his eyes threatening, saying solemnly, "Young man, answer whatever I ask you. If you do not reply honestly, it will affect your evaluation. Let me ask you, did youplete this mission alone? Say the truth, we will investigate thoroughly." "Of course I finished it myself." Fang Yuan replied. "Good, I will note that down." The middle-aged Gu Master recorded whileughing internally, youre just a newbie, how could youplete it alone? Such a falseful report, the n would definitely investigate. You will have trouble then. But unexpectedly Fang Yuan continued, "But this situation is slightly peculiar. That day I only went to scout out the area, but to think the bear was digging the beehive. Using that chance, I retrieved this honey wine." "What?" The middle-aged mans pen stopped, raising his head to look at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan shrugged, smiling, "What, did you think I could aplish this mission alone? To say the truth, this is all thanks to you, finding this mission for me." The middle-aged Gu Master was stunned on the spot, aplex and unexinable feeling in his heart as heughed dryly and continued to record in the book. Fang Yuan stared at this man calmly, knowing full well that his extremely difficult asset mission was all thanks to this man. Unfortunately, he had alreadypleted the mission; even if the n investigates, Fang Yuan had the appropriate set up already. He could stall Fang Yuan no longer. Even if this matter was handled by him. This is the grief of being in the system. Your status is the chain that restricts your actions. "Alright, your mission isplete, you can inherit the family asset already. Except, your asset is all controlled by your uncle and aunt. The internal affairs hall will retrieve it for you,e back in three days." After recording, the middle-aged man said. Fang Yuan nodded, he knew this rule, but he stared at the middle-aged mans record paper, saying, "ording to the n rules, the internal affairs mission record needs to be confirmed by the aplisher on the spot. Please let me see this record." The middle-aged mans expression changed, he did not expect Fang Yuan to be so familiar with the process. He snorted lightly while handling the report to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan looked at the record without any problems. A few hundred words with the final evaluation Good. He could immediately see the rtionship between Gu Yue Dong Tu and this Gu Master. This evaluation was definitely fair, showing that the middle-aged Gu Master did not give up on his work ethics just because of Gu Yue Dong Tu; the reason he helped Dong Tu was only because of their friendship and the transaction between them. It was the taking money to settle problems for others type of transaction. Giving the report back to the middle-aged Gu Master, Fang Yuan left the internal affairs hall. Outside, Gu Yue Dong Tu was already gone. Fang Yuan could not help butugh coldly. Gu Yue Dong Tus influence was not big enough to affect the internal affairs hall. Even if Gu Yue Bo the n leader wanted to do this, he would have to go against the immense pressure from the n elder circle and pay a huge price in his political career. There was a phrase on earth, called those who live in the society has to follow its rules. There were rules in the society, and that is a form of system. Those who follow the rules, being anyones pawn piece, restrict each other, and it is not up to them to control. Unless an individuals strength has reached the point where it can oppose the entire organisation, otherwise, joining an organisation and wanting to retain freedom was a pointless dream! Borrowing the power of the n system, Fang Yuan had already affirmed the truth of getting back his assets. Regardless of Gu Yue Dong Tu or the n leader, they will not pay the political price for interfering with such a small matter. In the guest hall. "Brother Dong Tu, there is nothing I can do anymore." The middle-aged Gu Master sighed, standing in front of Gu Yue Dong Tu. Gu Yue Dong Tus face was grim as he remained silent on his seat. "Are there really no more methods?" Beside him, Aunt fearfully asked in an anxious and indignant tone. The middle-aged man shook his head, "The results are set in stone and have entered the internal affairs halls procedure. Unless the two n elders in power or the n leader interferes. Brother Dong Tu, this internal affairs halls inventory list states clearly the inheritance items and amount, please return them all and dont make my life difficult." Saying so, he took out the inventory list. The inventory had a ton of records, from expensive items like estates to cheap tables or chairs, other than that there were also the Gu worms that Fang Yuans parents had left behind. After a Gu Master dies of battle, their Gu worms would be retrieved as an inheritance for their sessor. This was a political move by the n. Aunt took a look at the list, before losing herposure, "Damn it, you cannot do this! This is all ours, OURS! Hubby, say something, think of something. Without these assets, what do we have left? Even our servants will be gone by half, we cannot afford it! " p! Gu Yue Dong Tu stood up and sent his palm flying towards Aunt, sending her to the ground from her seat. "Noisy bitch!" Uncle flew into a rage, scolding in an agitated tone, "Frog in the well, the n rules are there, you think you can choose not to return them? Dumb, ignorant!" Aunt used her hand to cover her cheeks, beaten into stupidity, lying on the ground in shock, staring at her husband nkly. "Hmph!" Gu Yue Dong Tu grabbed the inventory list, gritting his teeth, scanning through. His eyes were filled with blood traces as he breathed heavily, saying with hatred, "Return! All these things... I will return... NOT A THING LESS!!! But..." His veins popped from his forehead, the muscles on his face twitching, his expression full of ruthlessness, "But Fang Yuan, I cannot stop the internal affairs hall, yet I can deal with you. Dont think everything is well and alive now that you have these assets, hmph!" Three dayster, Fang Yuan walked out from the internal affairs hall with a stack of house andnd deeds and sold human contracts in his hands. "To think this inheritance is so abundant." He was slightly stunned. Even though Fang Yuan had some estimations, after receiving this asset list, it was way out of his expectations. Over ten mu of farnd, eight family servants and three bamboo buildings, and a wine tavern! "No wonder uncle was so insistent, thinking of all ways to stop me." Fang Yuan could understand Gu Yue Dong Tus actions. With such arge family asset, even in this world, one could live like a king. Ten mu of farnd, eight family servants, put this aside first. Those three bamboo buildings were property assets even if they were only rented out, every month, the rental amount was enough to support Fang Yuans current cultivation. Other than that there is also a wine tavern. Note that there is only four wine-selling areas in the entire vige. Such an asset, if on earth, would be equivalent to having several mansions and a hotel, it is an aristocrat life with multiple servants. Whats worth mentioning is, this worlds living conditions was way more ruthless and difficult, thus the vige being the safest location, priced the property assets even more expensively than on earth. "It is said that my Fang family, three generations ago, had a n elder who held power and left much inheritance for his future generations. With these family assets, the seven Gu worms aside, even if that number doubled I can still afford them! But the crucial point isnt this. It is this grass Gu!" At this point, there was a grass Gu lying quietly in Fang Yuans palm. It was dainty and delicate, the emerald green roots resembling a ginsengs beard. There were some semi-transparent stolon that was like jadeite. Nine pieces of round-shaped leaves that were jade green covered and reflected each other, forming the shape of a round te. This was the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, the healing-type Rank two Gu worm. If it came to normal healing, it had no difference from the Life breath grass. The true value of the Nine Leaf Vitality Grassy in its leaves - Every one of the leaves torn from it was a vitality leaf. Vitality leaf is also a type of grass Gu. At rank one, it is an expendable type, disappearing after one use. It had another w, and that was when a piece of vitality leaf is used to heal injuries, within the next hour, other vitality leaves had no more healing effect on the person. But, all in all, it was easy to refine, and instantaneous healing together with the easy feeding of it made it the most popr healing technique among Rank two Gu Masters. Healing Gu Master, every group needed one. But in times where multiple Gu Masters were injured, what can a single Gu Master do? If the healing Gu Master was the one who died, or got lost, what happens to the rest? Thus, Gu Masters always prepared some healing methods for themselves, and the vitality leaf was the best method. Every Gu Master that roamed outside needed to prepare at least one or two. "After I refine the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, every piece of leaf torn out would be a vitality leaf. Using the primeval essence to inject into the grass, I can make it grow new leaves. Thus, this Nine Leaf Vitality Grass can be said to be a moving goldmine. The most important asset of all... without exception. Having this Nine Leaf Vitality Grass is an avenue of business. In this dangerous world, which Gu Master does not get injured on their missions? They have a perpetual need for the vitality leaf." "No wonder Gu Yue Dong Tu was known as the hidden elder even after he retired many years ago; he still held great influence outside. So the reason was this Nine Leaf Vitality Grass." Gu Masters needed the vitality leaf, and Gu Yue Dong Tu sold the leaf. With such a rtionship, it is no question that his influence remained. Fang Yuan was enlightened. "Only in this world are n rtionships raised to such a level, restraining Uncle and Aunt. If this was earth, with such a conflict of interest, Fang Zheng and I would already have had been killed by them. This is not good, it seems I have some trouble ahead, Uncle and Aunt will not let go so easily." "But I have already grown up with Rank two cultivation. If they want to deal with me and also consider the n regtions, they would be highly restricted. Hmph, regardless of what they do, just show me what youve got. Dealing with it as ites, I will handle them all." Fang Yuan walked on the street, his eyes glimmering in brilliance. A gust of winter wind blew on his face. It was still far from spring, but Fang Yuan knew that spring (start of his new life) had alreadye. Chapter 103: The larger your ambitions, the smaller the world Chapter 103: Therger your ambitions, the smaller the world Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The wine tavern wasnt big, but it was in a good location; it was at the eastern side of the vige near the eastern gate. The flow of people was thergest at the eastern and northern gates. Thus, the wine taverns business was pretty good whether it was day or night. "Young lord, please take a seat." An old man lowered his head to Fang Yuan. Few waiters wiped the benches and tables with a fawning and ttering smile towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan shook his head. He didnt sit, but walked around the tavern, sizing everything. He thought inwardly, "This is my wine tavern." This wine tavern only had one floor, but it had an underground wine cer. Huge and square ck tiles covered the floor. There were eight square tables; two tables were set against the wall and other six tables were surrounded by four benches. A dark brown, long sales counter could be seen immediately upon entering the wine tavern. There were papers, brush, ink stones and also an abacus on the counter. Behind the counter was the liquor cab where all sizes of wine jars were disyed. Some of these wererge wine jars of ck pottery, and some were small and bright porcin wine bottles. Fang Yuan was walking around as he wished; the old man and waiters didnt dare to sit, they could only follow close behind. They were restless, the news of thendlord changing was too abrupt. The previousndlord Gu Yue Dong Tu was cunning as a ghost, he was strict and acrimonious; they were under a lot of pressure. This boy in front of them was actually able to take the wine tavern from Gu Yue Dong Tus hands. Such a method of snatching was shocking. So these peoples gazes towards Fang Yuan carried unease and fear. Fang Yuan suddenly stopped, "It is good. But this store is a bit small." The old man immediately walked forward and bowed to answer, "Young lord, we put sheds outside every summer andy tables and benches. But it is winter now and the wind is biting cold, no one would sit outside even if we put up sheds. So we took them down." Fang Yuan slightly turned. He nced at this old man, "You are the shopkeeper?" The old bent his waist even lower and said even more respectfully, "I dare not, I dare not. Young lord, this wine tavern is yours, whoever you choose as a shopkeeper is the shopkeeper." Fang Yuan nodded then nced at the waiters; they all seemed to bepetent. If it was on earth, he would be anxious that this shopkeeper and the waiters would team up and scheme against him, the owner. But in this world, Gu Masters were high and mighty, killing mortals would only require a thought. Even if Uncle and Aunt egged them, these mortals wouldnt dare to go against Fang Yuan. "Alright, bring the ounting books and bring me a pot of tea." Fang Yuan sat down. "Yes, young lord." The shopkeeper and waiters moved hurriedly. There were as much as sixteen ount books, and every book used bamboo papers which had a light green hue. The bamboo papers were more brittle than Xuan paper and were suitable for the damp atmosphere of the Southern Border. Fang Yuan casually picked up a few books and skimmed over them, asking some questions asionally. The shopkeeper gave prompt replies; soon, his forehead was covered with sweat. Fang Yuan had created the Bloodwing Demon Sect and taught countless people in his previous life. He was rich in experience and his eyes were shrewd. Others might be confused and dazzled when they see the ount books; but in his eyes, all the doubtful points were as clear as crystal. This wine tavern was the second biggest asset after the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass; Fang Yuan naturally wanted to firmly grasp it. There were only some small problems in the ount books which could be attributed to mistakes and negligence. These mortals didnt dare to be presumptuous. However, when Fang Yuan turned to thest page, he saw that this months ie had already been taken by Gu Yue Dong Tu. "Young lord, the previousndlord personally took it. We didnt dare to resist." The shopkeeper replied while wiping his sweat. His aged body was already trembling and his face had be very pale. Fang Yuan was silent, he put down the ount books on the table and nced at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately felt a huge pressure as if a mountain was pressing down on him. He was scared witless, kneeling on the ground. Seeing the shopkeeper kneeling down, the waiters also astutely knelt down one by one. Fang Yuan calmly sat and turned his gaze towards them. The waiters immediately felt like they were in a world of ice, they couldnt resist Fang Yuans aura. They were all silent. To these mortals, the wine taverns work was both stable and safe, the ideal job. They didnt want to lose this job. Fang Yuan stopped upon seeing that his authority had been established, going too far could end up being detrimental. He slowly spoke, "I wont bother about the past matters. I saw that your wages are somewhat low; waiters wages will be raised by twenty percent and the shopkeepers by forty percent from now on. Work properly and you will get more benefits." Fang Yuan stood up and walked to the entrance. The group of people kneeling on the ground were stunned for a good while beforeing back to their senses. All of their eyes brimmed with tears that flowed down their faces. "Thank you young lord for your great kindness!" "Young lord ispassionate, we will definitely work with all our strength!" "Young lord, you are our benefactor, please take care." Tearful sounds came from behind, there were also crisp sounds of forehead smashing on the ck tiles from continuous kowtowing. Use might alongside mercy, this was the only way the top controlled its subordinates no matter in which world. Might was the foundation and under this might, any small kindness would be magnified by countless times. A benefit without might would only give a title of a good samaritan. But as time passed, people would no longer feel grateful for such kindness and it would instead result in greed and disaster. "But these ways to control people are all unorthodox methods. It would be highly esteemed on Earth, but in this world, raising ones own strength is the one true way. No, even on Earth, strength is first." Fang Yuan thought of the Scarlet Red Imperial Ancestor. (1) In those days, the Scarlet Red Imperial Ancestor had gone through and experienced a trial and he hade to a conclusion: Political poweres from guns! This was the naked truth strength was the foundation of any political power. So-called authority is only an essory to strength. Actually, not only authority, wealth and beauties were also derivatives of strength. Fang Yuan headed towards the three bamboo houses after leaving the wine tavern. These three bamboo houses were rented out by uncle and aunt; they were practically full. This world paid attention to more birth. To the ever-growing huge poption, the space in the vige seemed narrow. The n had the system of the eldest son inheriting the property. Other sons and daughters would have to rely on their effort. Even if a lot of people relied on n politics to get a meager split of the family assets and work hard outside, they might not even be able to save enough to buy a bamboo house in their whole life. On one hand, raising Gu consumed a lot and on the other, the vige had limited space, so the house prices were very expensive. They could naturally build house outsides the vige but that was not safe. Wild beasts and snakes would always roam around and could intrude into the houses. Above all, every time a beast tide urred, all the houses outside the vige would be destroyed. Extending the vige was the only way to solve this. But extending meant the area to defend would increase and the vige wouldnt be able to defend against beast tides attacks. Moreover, if the area was big then it would be difficult to guard against and search for infiltrating Gu Masters of other viges. Gu Yue vige had extended several times in history but had been devastated by beast tides. After learning from this lesson, the current vige size was already thergest. Fang Yuan skimmed through it and after understanding some situations, he already got the picture. These three bamboo houses were operated very well by Uncle and Aunt. The rent was also customized to get more profits, so he might as well just let it run like that. He calcted that the earnings from these three bamboo houses were not as much as the wine tavern but the difference was not much. The overall situation was much better than Fang Yuans original expectations. Just the day before yesterday, he was left with nothing and had be so poor that his primeval stones count didnt even reach five. But now, all of a sudden, he rose to the list of richest people in the n. The female tenants in these rented houses were all Rank two female Gu Masters in difficulty. After knowing Fang Yuans identity, their gaze towards him turned amorous. If they could be near to Fang Yuan and get married to him, then they would no longer have to rush about facing danger; their lives would be smooth and steady. Such a life was what they were pursuing and using all their strength to fight for. That is to say that if Fang Yuan wanted, he could retire and live a rich life now like his uncle used to. With a tap of a finger, many female Gu Masters would flock to him. "But that is not what I want." Fang Yuan stood at the second floor of the bamboo house, letting female Gu Masters provocative gazes fall upon his body. He frowned as he held the railings and gazed afar. Far away, stretched of green mountains went on continuously, looking like a sleeping giant with the gray-blue sky as its quilt. The endless rivers and boundless earth, when can I move unhindered on them? Amidst the winds of change, dragons and snakes rise from thends(2), when can I look down upon all living things? "Since rebirth, I have been drifting with the waves like a rootless duckweed. I spared no effort to get the family assets; with this base, I can be said to have be independent and gained my footing. Next would be to unearth the Flower Wine Monks inheritance and put all my effort in cultivating to Rank three, then I can leave this vige and go out to the wide world!" Fire burned in Fang Yuans deep ck eyes. Qing Mao mountain was one of the countless mountains in the Southern Border. And the Southern Border was only a corner of this world. Too small, too small! How could such a ce sustain his lofty ambitions? Compared to his ambitions, these family assets - which others were cracking their brains to obtain, which was a thing of yearning - was as tiny as dust. "Big brother,e down, I need to talk to you." At some point in time, Gu Yue Fang Zheng had reached the bamboo house. He looked up at Fang Yuan and yelled. "Hmm?" Fang Yuans train of thoughts were broken, he looked down at Fang Zhen with an indifferent look. The brothers eyes met; it was silent... Younger brother Fang Zheng was downstairs and was shrouded by the shadow of another house. He was facing up; his eyebrows were raised and his two eyes were flickering with light. Big brother Fang Yuan was upstairs; sunlight shone on him, his slightly drooping eyes had pupils as dark as night. Simr faces reflected in each others eyes. As to his little brothers appearance, Fang Yuan wasnt surprised. Fang Zheng was a weapon of Uncle and Aunt to fight for family assets. And yet, so what? Fang Yuan looked down at Fang Zheng, sighing inwardly, "A grade aptitude, but is nothing more than a pawn...truly insignificant." (1) Its referring to Chairman Mao. Writing his name directly in chinese texts are taboo, it seems. (2) ½ - Its along the meaning of an earthquake is about to happen, and all kinds of living creatures feel fretful and uneasy, they start to move about lively. Its a visualisation description. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Thest chapter of the batch. I hope you guys enjoyed it ;3 ...if I have timeter on tonight, I might do and post todays chapter too. Hoho~ Chapter 104: Want to buy the liquor worm? Chapter 104: Want to buy the liquor worm? Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Eventually, Fang Yuan did not go downstairs, and his brother did not go up. The two persisted, and the distance between the floors indicated that the distance between the brothers were erging. The talk was not smooth. "Brother, you are just too much! To think that you are such a person!" Downstairs, Fang Zheng stood, his brows creasing tightly as he screamed. Fang Yuan was not angry, butughed lightly, "Oh, what kind of person am I?" "Brother!" Fang Zheng sighed deeply, "After our parents died, Uncle and Aunt adopted us. They have the gratitude of raising us. To think that you are so heartless, returning favor with revenge. Big brother, is your heart made of stone?" Saying so, Fang Zhengs tone was slightly trembling. "So strange, this inheritance is rightfully mine, what is there to be said about revenge and favour." Fang Yuan retorted unenthusiastically. Fang Zheng gritted his teeth, acknowledging, "Yes! I know, this inheritance is from our parents. But you cannot take them all, you have to at least leave some for Aunt and Uncle to let them enjoy their life in retirement, right? Doing so, you really are making our hearts bitterly disappointed, you let me look down on you!" Pausing, he continued, "Did you ever return home to see the living conditions that they are in now? Half the servants at home were already retrenched, they cannot afford it. Brother, how can you be so cruel!" Fang Zhengs eyes were red, clutching his fist, he screamed at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuanughed coldly, he knew that Uncle and Aunt had controlled the assets all these years and must have amassed a huge fortune. Even if this was not so, just with the profits at the end of the month from the wine tavern, they would be able to afford all those servants. They are only pretending to be poor so Fang Zheng woulde and find trouble. Fang Yuan used his gaze to size up Fang Zheng and said directly, "My adorable little brother, if I insist on not returning the assets, what can you do? Although you are sixteen, you have already acknowledged them as parents, dont forget that. You have lost the rights to the inheritance." "I know!" Fang Zhengs gaze had a divine light, "Thats why I am here to challenge you to a written war challenge (1). On the arena, lets have a match to decide victory, if I win, return a portion of the family asset to mother and father." This worlds Gu battles were like the Earths martial artspetitions. Between nsmen, if they had unresolvable conflict, they could use this method to settle the problem. There were many types of Gu battles 1 versus 1, 2 versus 2, battle of arts, battle of strength, and life and death battle. Of course, Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng would not be so serious as to fight to the death if they had a Gu battle. Seeing the brothers determined expression, Fang Yuan suddenlyughed, "It seems that before this, Uncle and Aunt specifically told you huh. But, as someone who lost to me before, you have such confidence of winning me?" Fang Zheng squinted, unwillingly thinking of what happened not long ago the humiliation on the arena. Ever since, every time he thought about it, rage would rise from his heart. This rage was directed towards Fang Yuan as well as himself. He hated himself for being useless, being frantic at the critical moment. As a matter of fact, he had underperformed in that battle. His tempo was taken away by Fang Yuan, and he only thought of using the Jade Skin Gu at thest moment. In the end, he lost abruptly and very indignantly. Fang Zhengs anger towards himself fuelled even more intense indignance. Thus, unavoidably, he had such a thought "If I could redo it, I can definitely perform better and defeat my older brother!" Thus, when Uncle and Auntined to him, Fang Zheng not only wanted to take back the inheritance for the two of them, but also wanted to fight Fang Yuan again to prove himself. "Things are different now, brother." Fang Zheng looked at Fang Yuan, his eyes burning with determination, fires zing around him, "Last time, I performed badly and lost to you. This time, I have sessfully refined the Rank two Gu worm Moon Raiment. You cannot break my defense anymore!" Saying so, he emitted a vague light blue fog around his body. The fog enveloped him, and in the mist, it eventually formed into a long floating ribbon. The ribbon looped around his waist and coiled around his two limbs. (2) The middle section of the ribbon drifted above his head, causing Fang Zheng to give out a sort of graceful and mysterious magical breath. "Indeed, it is the Moon Raiment, how foolish, revealing your trump card like that." Fang Yuan stood on the stairs, seeing this scene, his gaze twinkled. Moon Raiment was a Rank two Gu worm with defensive properties. Although the defense was slightly lower than the White Jade Gu, it could assist others in defending and had greater contribution towards small group fights. With this Gu in his hands, Fang Yuan really could not break Fang Zhengs defense with his bare fists. Sending the fist over was like hitting cotton, absolutely losing its kic force. Even if he used the Moonlight Gu, he could not breakthrough unless it was the Moonglow Gu. Thus if Fang Zheng wanted to fight and invited Fang Yuan to a Gu battle, ording to the n rules he has to ept. Without revealing the White Jade Gu, Fang Yuan might really lose. A grade is A grade, and with the n leaders nurture, Fang Zheng is growing rapidly. It could be said that, during the academy phase, Fang Yuan suppressed Fang Zheng. But now he had to admit, Fang Zheng was starting to show the brilliance of a genius and was showing imposing threat to Fang Yuan. "But, you think I did not expect this?" Fang Yuan stared down at his brother, his lips curling. He said to Fang Zheng, "My persistent little brother, of course you can challenge me. But have you gotten the approval of your teammates? If during the battle, your group has to go on a mission, how would you choose?" Fang Zheng paused; indeed, he did not think of this. He had to admit, his brother was right. The group had to work together, and if teammates wanted to go on individual operations, they would need to report first. "Thus, you might as well go back, find that leader Gu Yue Qing Shu of yours, and exin the situation. Ill wait for you guys at the northern gates wine tavern," Fang Yuan said. Fang Zheng hesitated slightly, then gritted his teeth, "Ill go now, brother! But let me tell you, dy tactics dont work." He came to Gu Yue Qing Shus residence, and the family servant led him in. Gu Yue Qing Shu was practising using his Gu. His body was moving around in the gardens arena stage, extremely agile and fit. "Green vine Gu," he lightly said, and from his right palm, a green vine shot out. It was around fifteen meters. Qing Shu grabbed the vine and used it as a whip, splitting, coiling and sweeping around. Pow pow pow! The shadow of the whip swept across the floor, sending the concrete on the broken ground flying. "Pine needle Gu." He suddenly kept the vine whip, and flipped his long green hair. Immediately, from among the hair pine needles shot out like rain. The pine needles hit the wooden puppet not far away, piercing its entire body and creating close and numerous pinholes. "Moonwhirl Gu." Next, he ced out his left palm, and a green-coloured crescent insignia glowed in a bright green light. With a flick of his wrist, the green moonde was sent flying. Different from the trajectory of a normal moonde, this green moonde was more curved. While flying in the air, it travelled in an arc, making it harder for enemies to predict. "As expected of the number one Gu Master among the Rank two, Senior Qing Shu! With such an attack, I cant evenst for ten breaths. Hes really too strong." Fang Zheng stared with his mouth wide open, forgetting his original intention in the first ce. "Oh? Fang Zheng, why are you here. The previous mission just ended, you have to rest more, got to keep that bnce between work and rest!" Gu Yue Qing Shu upon noticing Fang Zheng, kept away his fighting aura and smiled gently. "Senior Qing Shu." Fang Zheng bowed to him respectfully. This respect was sincerely from his heart. Ever since he joined the group, Fang Zheng had been attentively taken care of by Qing Shu, and in Fang Zhengs eyes, Qing Shu was like an elder brother. "Oh Fang Zheng, it seems you have business with me?" Qing Shu wiped the sweat off his forehead while going towards Fang Zheng with a smile. "Its like this..." Fang Zheng said his intentions, as well as the entire story. Hearing so, Qing Shus eyebrows slightly rose. The truth is that he had heard a lot about Fang Yuan, and whenpared to Fang Zheng, he was more interested in Fang Yuan. "Might as well meet him for once." Thinking so, Gu Yue Qing Shu nodded, "I have something to discuss with your brother as well. In that case, lets go together." Fang Zheng was overjoyed, "Thank you senior!" "Hehehe, no need to thank me, were in the same group." Qing Shu patted Fang Zhengs shoulders. Fang Zheng could feel warmth in his heart, his eyes unwillingly turning red. The two got to the tavern. A shop assistant had been expecting them all along, and brought them inside. On a square table by the window, there were several side dishes and two wine cups, and a pot of wine. Fang Yuan sat on one side, and when he saw Gu Yue Qing Shu, he smiled and extended his hand, "Please sit." Gu Yue Qing Shu nodded to Fang Yuan. He took his seat, then said to Fang Zheng, "Fang Zheng, go take a stroll around, Ill talk with your brother." He was a smart person. Upon seeing only two wine cups, he knew that Fang Yuan wanted to have a chat alone. The truth is, he had such intentions as well. Fang Zheng acknowledged and left the shop indignantly. "I know you, Fang Yuan." Qing Shu smiled, opening the wine pot skillfully, pouring a cup for Fang Yuan and one for himself. "You are a very interesting, smart person." Saying so, he raised his cup towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuanughed and raised his cup as well to return the toast. The two drank it in one shot together. Qing Shu poured another for Fang Yuan again, as well as for himself. As he poured, he said, "Theres no point beating about the bush when talking to a smart person. Ill be open, I want to buy your Liquor worm, how much would you sell it?" He did not ask Fang Yuan if he was selling it, but asked directly How much, showing his immense confidence. He was the number one Rank two Gu Master. At a young age, he reached Rank two peak stage, overpowering the Rank two upper stage Chi Shan and Mo Yan. Once he appeared, he took the initiative and poured the wine and toasted Fang Yuan. His confidence together with his gentle smile formed a unique aura. It was not overbearing and forceful which could make people disgusted, but it made others feel his persistence. His long green hair, and the winter sunlight shining through the window and unto his fair, gently streaked face. This let Fang Yuan subconsciously think of the bright and beautiful radiance of spring. "A truly talented person. What a shame," Fang Yuan thought. He was not bothered by Qing Shus act of taking over the initiative. In fact Fang Yuan was slightly appreciative of him, and he sighed lightly. (1). Written war challenge - SHAOLIN SHOWDOWN!! Gu battle showdown basically. (2). If you really have no idea what it looks like, perhaps this link might help (tell me if it ever gets broken?) https://vite4.wikia.nocookie/valkyriecrusade/images/0/0e/Celestial_Raiment_H.png/revisiontest?cb=20170718080803 Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow I had some free time today, so heres Mondays chapter specially for you guys. At least you guys know what Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng said.. and not much of a cliffhanger ending so you guys dont have to suffer :D Chapter 105: I will lose extremely terribly Chapter 105: I will lose extremely terribly Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Gu Yue Qing Shu was also an orphan like Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng. His parents had died in a wolf tide when he was young. He was personally raised by n leader Gu Yue Bo. After he was tested to have B grade aptitude, he received Gu Yue Bos personal guidance. His aptitude was outstanding and could be said to be at the top among the B grades, it could even be called false A grade. Gu Yue Bo had been raising him as a n leader candidate. Gu Yue Qing Shu had a warm temperament and was amicable. He was highly praised and received well by the n members. He was also very loyal to the n; Fang Zhengs arrival cut off his hopes of inheriting the n leader position, but he was instead happy and wholeheartedly took care of Fang Zheng. On Earth, Yue Fei(1), Wei Zheng(2) and Bao Zheng(3) were people with such character. Unfortunately, in the wolf tide a yearter, the Northern gate would fall; to block this gap and protect the n members, he stepped forward. In the end, he forcefully used a Rank three Gu with his Rank two cultivation, bing an imprable fortress and sessfully defending the vige. However, his aperture was destroyed because of this and he finally turned into a treeman and died. Thus, Gu Yue Qing Shu had left a profound impression on Fang Yuan. When he saw Fang Yuan sighing, Gu Yue Qing Shu naturally didnt think that Fang Yuan was looking back on his death and thought Fang Yuan was vexed due to the Liquor worm. He smiled, "Fang Yuan, you should already be clear on the limits of Liquor worm. The Liquor worm is only a Rank one Gu worm and can only refine Rank one green copper essence. But you are already a Rank two Gu Master; the Liquor worm has no use towards red steel primeval essence. Although you have a wine tavern now and can easily raise the Liquor worm, why would you vainly raise something that has no use to you?" He switched the thread of discussion, "The Liquor worm has no use to you but it is useful to other Rank one Gu Masters. Especially in the awakening ceremony next spring, there will be a new batch of students and the Liquor worm will be of great help to them. So, you might as well just sell the Liquor worm to the n and contribute to ns strength." Fang Yuan didnt reply. Qing Shu pondered, guessing Fang Yuans intention, "I understand now. You are reluctant to part with the Liquor worm, you even want to fuse it. If I am not wrong, you should be thinking of going the route of the Rank two White Chrysalis, then the Rank three Mist Perspiring butterfly fusion route, right?" "This is the most widespread and also the most practical recipe. The Mist Perspiring butterfly is a great Gu worm. But the White Chrysalis has no ability. This fusion route wouldnt have much value to you. You have C grade aptitude and now have Rank two cultivation; White Chrysalis doesnt have any ability and will only squander food, it will be of no help to you." "What is the possibility of you reaching Rank three? Even if you seeded in advancing to Rank three, you will probably be middle-aged by then. Will you raise the useless White Chrysalis for tens of years? It will be better to use the expenses of raising White Chrysalis on nurturing Gu worms. That is more practical and will be more helpful to you, am I wrong?" "Liquor worms true value lies in refining primeval essence and raising a small realm. If you go through this fusion, you will only be treating the Liquor worm as a material, wont that be a pity?" All Gu worms had only one ability. For instance, the Spring Autumn Cicada was a Rank six Gu, but it only had the ability of rebirth. The new Gu worm thates from fusion usually took an ability from one Gu worm and enhanced it. White Jade Gu, for instance, took the defensive ability of Jade Skin Gu and enhanced it, while losing the White Boar Gus ability to gain increased strength. That is to say, if someone obtained White Jade Gu, it would only help in defense and couldnt increase the Gu Masters strength. Qing Shu was correct, the Liquor worms value was in refining primeval essence and raising its stage by a small realm. To Gu Masters, this was another form of increasing their primeval essence reserves while also being an enormous help in nourishing their aperture and increasing their cultivation speed. If one went through White Chrysalis, Mist Perspiring Butterfly fusion route, the resulting Gu worms wont have the ability to refine primeval essence which would truly be a pity. In fact, Flower Wine Monk took this route and refined the Mist Perspiring Butterfly from the Liquor worm, using it to enchant women andmit evil acts. After his death, the Mist Perspiring Butterfly continued to degenerate due to not having sufficient food and finally reverted back to Liquor worm. Qing Shus eyes shed upon seeing the silent Fang Yuan and continued, "Actually, our n has a recipe; this recipe raises Liquor worm to Rank two Moon Harbinger Gu then the Rank three Seven Fragrances Liquor worm. Seven Fragrances Liquor worm has the ability to refine primeval essence." "Fang Yuan, if you dont want to sell the Liquor worm, then we could change it to a business transaction. You will sell the Liquor worm to the n and if the n can refine it to the Seven Fragrances Liquor worm, you will have the right to use it for five years. If it fails, the n willpensate for it. What do you think?" Doing this meant the n will bear all the risks for the fusion. With such a superior condition, others might eagerly agree to it. But Fang Yuan only sneered coldly in his heart. He knew himself. With his 44% C grade aptitude, advancing to Rank three was almost impossible. In his previous life, Fang Yuan had stalled at Rank two for over a hundred years before finally and coincidentally obtaining a talent-raising Gu worm and bing a Rank three Gu Master. Five years of using rights sounded wonderful but to Fang Yuan, it was like trying to catch the moons reflection in water. Gu Yue Qing Shu had said so because he saw Fang Yuans ambitions to charge to Rank three, so he intentionally threw this sweet bait to lure Fang Yuan. But he had miscalcted from the start! In Fang Yuans memories, there was the best recipe for the Liquor worm fusion. First was advancing the Liquor worm to Rank two Four vors Liquor worm then to the Rank three Seven Fragrances Liquor worm. Whether it was Four vors Liquor worm or Seven Fragrances Liquor worm, both had the ability to refine primeval essence. However, it was not easy to refine the Four vors Liquor worm. First of all, its fusion required two Liquor worms; Fang Yuan only had one currently. Next, the fusion required four types of wine, and these four wines should be of four different vors: sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. Lets not talk about the difficulty in purchasing a Liquor worm with there being hardly any supply of it in the market. Lets look at these four wines first. Spicy wines were the mostmon, ordinary white spirit wine were all of this type. For sour wines, you could get bayberry wine and grape wines; rice wines could fit the sweet wine criteria. But as for the bitter wines, it needed some thinking to be done. From what Fang Yuan knew, there was a type of green bitter wine which was brewed by using Ai grass. Unfortunately the Ai vige was immeasurably far away, how would he obtain it? Fang Yuan had detained the Liquor worm not because he wanted to wait and sell it for a high price. Rather, Fang Yuan had all along wanted to go through this fusion route; using any other fusion routes could be counted as ruining the Liquor worm. How could Gu Yue Qing Shu know what Fang Yuan had in mind. Seeing Fang Yuan not making any moves to agree at all, he threw his trump card, "Fang Yuan, if you sell the Liquor worm, I can mediate between you and Fang Zheng. At least, he wont use the family assets to challenge you to a Gu battle. You also know the n rules; the challenge must be epted. Even if the Gu battle request is not approved by the higher-ups, it must first be epted. Even if you are sure of your defeat and dont want to go to the arena, directly throwing in the towel, you still need to ept the challenge." This world promoted martial spirit; ns didnt need cowards. If there was a challenge, Gu Masters must ept them. epting the challenge proves that you are not a coward. Even if you admit your defeat in front of the public, that too would be a conduct of courage. Under the oppression of the ruthless environment, this had automatically turned and formed into a system of values. The ns higher-ups would arbitrate ording to the results of the Gu battles and resolve any problems and disputes. The premise of a Gu battle was to have a reason. The challenger should be in the right and the challenge should be reasonable, or the two parties could both make an agreement simr to betting, only then would the Gu battle be approved. "Fang Zhengs Gu battle request is reasonable and fair; it will be approved. If this happens, no matter the result - whether loss or win - will be judged by the elders. Who do you think the elders will side with between you and Fang Zheng?" Qing Shus smile became bigger, he looked at Fang Yuan with a burning gaze and continued to add pressure, "Fang Yuan, if you win, you will simply have to part with a tiny bit less of the family assets. But if you sell the Liquor worm to the n, you will be contributing to the n. The n will remember you. I can also guarantee that Fang Zheng would never challenge you on the basis of family assets." The implication was that Fang Zheng could still challenge Fang Yuan with different reasons. This was one of the things Gu Yue Qing Shu and Gu Yue Bo would be happy to see. They hoped Fang Zheng would defeat Fang Yuan and break the shadow in his heart to build up his self-confidence. Fang Yuan suddenly smiled, he had been listening to Gu Yue Qing Shus chatters from the beginning. And now, he finally spoke. "You think I will lose if we fight?" Fang Yuan asked Qing Shu. Qing Shu also smiled, "Fights are full of variations, no one can foretell what might happen. However, I need to remind you, Fang Zheng has already refined the Rank two Moonveil Gu; you wont have much of an advantage." "Hahaha." Fang Yuan shook his head, and the smile on his face became bigger, "I will lose, Id definitely lose." Qing Shu stared nkly. Fang Yuan stared into his eyes and continued, "Not only will I lose, I will even lose very miserably. I will hand over all my parents inheritance, and from then on I will sleep on the street and wander about begging in the vige." "You...." Gu Yue Qing Shu was smart, he understood Fang Yuans true intentions. His expression became grave; no longer was it confident and graceful. Fang Yuans words were a bare threat. Fang Zheng was being raised as the next n leader; if it was made known that he had recognized others as his parents, used his cultivation and aptitude to bully his big brother, snatching the inheritance, then there would be a devastating damage to his reputation. Even on Earth, a person who did this would be shamed and disdained by people. Let alone in this world where the values of family love was raised to a whole new level. It wouldnt be anything if Fang Zheng wanted to be a devil. But he was going to be a n leader, a leader of the righteous path, and that meant he needed to uphold virtue and cherish it. For a moment, Gu Yue Qing Shu looked dazedly at Fang Yuan. He discovered that despite hearing a lot about Fang Yuan, he had still underestimated thetter. The dominance that he built up from his many sentences since the moment they met, had now crumbled with a bang. Fang Yuan hit the nail on the head, directly indicating the main part to Gu Yue Qing Shu. If it was another person, Fang Yuan would have spoken differently. But Gu Yue Qing Shu was someone who had extreme loyalty to the n and in Fang Yuans previous life, he would rather sacrifice himself to protect the n. Thus, he had no choice but to worry because of Fang Yuans threat. However, he quickly calmed down, his eyes staring at Fang Yuan as he spoke between clenched teeth, "But you wont do this. Because the inheritance has been your goal all along, how will you cultivate if you give up the inheritance?" Fang Yuan wasnt afraid. He met Qing Shus gaze, his lips curled up in a smile, "Thats why I believe you will give up the notion of buying the Liquor worm and also persuade Fang Zheng to not challenge me, am I wrong?" Others might not be able to persuade Fang Zheng, but Gu Yue Qing Shu had this capability. Fang Yuan had no doubt on this. The situation was in a deadlock. After a moment, Gu Yue Qing Shu lowered his eyes. He stared at the wine cup in his hand for a while and suddenlyughed. "Interesting, we will do just that." His tone carried a hint of mncholy. (1). Yue Fei () - [1103 AD - 1142 AD] Song Dynasty patriot and general. (2). Wei Zheng (κ) - [580 AD - 643 AD] Tang politician and historian, notorious as a critic, editor of History of the Sui Dynasty. (3). Bao Zheng () - [999 AD - 1062 AD] Northern song official renowned for his honesty. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow In the end I ended up having a really busy week ~_~) I also had to work superte on Saturday! The weeks chapters have been tranted already, but I still need to edit them, and its 4.30AM now, I only managed to finish editing 3 chapters (CH105-107). So Ill post those for now and finish up the rest and post CH111 as well tomorrow c: (Chapter 108 is so long, longer than a normal chapter by 50% Q_Q) Chapter 106: Half his life-savings gone to dust, only his vitality remains for eternity Chapter 106: Half his life-savings gone to dust, only his vitality remains for eternity Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow A dayter. On the futon, Fang Yuan sat cross-legged. Arge face-sized white light was an arms distance from his face, silently floating. Fang Yuan took out piece after piece of primeval stones from his money bag and threw them into the light ball. The white light contracted, but became more eye-piercing. When it shrunk to a fist-size the white light was ring, and Fang Yuan could only squint his eyes to observe it. "Probably thest piece..." Fang Yuan yed around with the primeval stone in his hand, knowing that the critical moment was here. He tossed the primeval stone into the light ball. He could vaguely see the primeval stone floating around in the light ball, like snow dropping into boiling water, constantly melting away. Arge amount of rock powder fell on the ground. The primeval stone vanished, and the light ball exploded! With a bam, the three Gu worms flew in three directions. One fell on the bed, while the other two flew to the walls, and then dropped to the ground. Refining the Moonglow Gu had failed! Fang Yuans heart sank. He quickly moved his finger, calling back his Gu worms. The Moonlight Gu and Little Light Gu wavered their way to Fang Yuan as they floated around, slowlynding in his palm, but the other Little Light Gu had no response. Itid on the ground, its milky-white five star-shaped body gradually dissipating into the air. After a few breaths time, it hadpletely vanished with no lingering traces. This was the price of a failed fusion ording to the different fusing recipes, the Gu worm might get injured as a result, or when unlucky, might even die. Even with his rich experience, adding on to the fact that Fang Yuan could multitask and had the right recipe, there was still a chance of failure. Fang Yuan was not upset, he had seen such an event many many times. He had already performed to his best, and if the result still failed, it could only be attributed to luck. "Luckily, it was not the Moonlight Gu that died, but the Little Light Gu. I can just buy another one from the shop, it is easy to replenish. If the Moonlight Gu died, it would not be easy trying to get another one." He had lots of cash now, even if one Little Light Gu died, he could just purchase another one. Next, he inspected the Moonlight Gu and the remaining Little Light Gu. On the surface of both Gu, it was slightly dimmer than usual. This was the result of an injured Gu due to fusion failure. "Once a Gu worm gets injured, the chances of a sessful fusion would drop drastically. I have to wait for them to recover before I continue trying." Fang Yuan knew that haste does not bring sess, and quickly kept the two Gu. He estimated the time, around at least three dayster would he be able to perform another try. Cultivation did not end there. Fang Yuan opened his right palm. His left hand was pale, and on his palm, there was a green insignia with a grass pattern, like a dark green tattoo. Fang Yuans thought moved, and the primeval essence in his aperture began to move, like light red fog flowing towards the insignia on his left arm. The green insignia was instantly brought alive. From Fang Yuans palm, the tip of the grass emerged, followed by the round leaves of nine dark green leaves,stly followed by the jade green transparent stem. As for the roots, they were not exposed. On his palm, the original dark green tattoo was gone, only leaving behind traces of dark green lines. It represented the intertwining of the grass with Fang Yuans palm. It was the Rank two grass Gu Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. Right now, Fang Yuans palm was like a piece ofnd, and a Nine Leaf Vitality Grass was growing on top of it, like the exquisite art made of jade stone carvings. Fang Yuan stretched out his right hands finger and plucked the leaves. With every piece of round leaf that he plucked, Fang Yuan could feel a slight pain himself, like the feeling of pulling his hair. After the nine pieces were plucked and ced at the bedside by Fang Yuan, there was only the bare stem of the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass left on his palm. Fang Yuan continued to deploy his primeval essence. The light red-coloured Rank two primeval essence continued to rise from his palm like a cloud of mist, and covered the jade green stem. The stem continued to absorb the primeval essence, and eventually a bud started to grow from deep within the stem. This budding was pinkish green, small, delicate and very fragile, breaking upon contact. Fang Yuan continued to use his primeval essence, and the bud grew bigger, its colour deepening. Eventually it grew into a piece of dark green colour, apletely mature leaf. "I used up 20% of my primeval essence." Fang Yuan inspected his aperture and concluded. He only had 44% primeval essence in his sea, that meant that he could only create two vitality leaves at one go. After creating another piece, Fang Yuan grabbed a piece of primeval stone and rapidly recovered the primeval essence in his aperture. When the primeval essence rose to 40%, he nurtured the vitality leaf again. Rinsing and repeating like this after half a day, he had finally made the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass grow back to nine full leaves. He did not pluck the leaves this time, but with a thought, kept the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass back into his left palm, turning it back into a green insignia. He took the leaves that he plucked and ced them into a small bag, bringing it with him. A piece of vitality leaf was a Rank one Gu worm, each worth around fifty primeval stones in the market. This meant that with just these nine leaves, it could allow Fang Yuan to earn four hundred and fifty primeval stones. Of course, he incurred costs in creating them, but excluding costs, he still profited around four hundred primeval stones. Among all of the family assets, the most valuable one was no doubt this Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. Owning it was tantamount to owning a gold mine! And this Nine Leaf Vitality Grass had an advantage too it was easy to feed. It only needed water and sunlight to survive, thus there was virtually no cost in raising it. To Fang Yuan, he could give up all the other family assets, but for this Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, he needed to grasp it firmly in his hands! Of course, this type of Nine Leaf Vitality Grass Gu was not owned by Fang Yuan alone. In the vige, others held this grass Gu as well. In fact, there were five Nine Leaf Vitality Grass Gu that was collective property owned by the n. Everyday there were specialized Gu Masters whose missions were to createrge numbers of vitality leaves. To Fang Yuan, this is a good thing. If he alone had the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, the n would definitely strike and buy this grass Gu by force. Just like how Gu Yue Qing Shu represented the n and came to buy his Liquor worm. Precious Gu like Liquor worm, ck and White Boar Gu and the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, the n higher-ups all wanted to control it and make it useful for the whole n. Three dayster. A light ball under Fang Yuans supervision suddenly exploded, and a new Gu worm floated in midair slowly. It was sparkling and translucent, bent like a crescent, resembling a piece of water blue crystal. In a nutshell, it was like the Moonlight Gu that was erged in size by twofold. Yet it was not the Moonlight Gu, but the higher-ranking Rank two moonglow Gu. This time, Fang Yuans fusion seeded. The Moonglow Gu is made by fusing a Moonlight Gu and two Little Light Gu. A Little Light Gu can raise the power of the moonde by 100%, but two Little Light Gu still raised its power by 100%, this boost was not additive. But the refined Rank two Moonglow Gu, its attack power reached three times of the Moonlight Gu! Actually, there are many different recipes to refine the Moonlight Gu, and it has many advancement paths. Fang Yuan took this path to raise the moondes attack power to the limit. The attacking range remained unchanged, it still had a scope of ten meters. There was a route using the Moonlight Gu and the Stone Scar Gu to perform fusion, the result would be the Moon Scar Gu. Its attack power remained unchanged, but the range doubled, reaching twenty meters. There was anothermon route, which was using the Moonlight Gu with the Whirlwind Gu to fuse, creating the Moonwhirl Gu. Using it, the moonde turns from blue to green, and at the same time its attack trajectory bes curved. Gu Yue Qing Shu took this path. As for Gu Yue Fang Zheng, he used the Moonlight Gu and Jade Skin Gu to create the Moon Raiment. This was a rare route and had an upper limit of Rank five, bing the Moonlight Treasure King Gu. However, having a Rank five recipe did not mean it was definitely possible to create a Rank five Gu worm. Many Rank five Gu Masters did not have a single Rank five Gu in their possession. What causes this awkward situation is not ack of ingredients, but the sess rate. Gu fusion was not a 100% sess rate. The higher the ranking of the Gu worm you are trying to refine, the lower the sess rate. In his previous life, Fang Yuans Spring Autumn Cicada had a sess rate of less than 1%, and it failed countless times. Sometimes, he was lucky and less Gu worms died; other times, all the Gu worms died together. To refine the Rank six Spring Autumn Cicada, it needed all Rank five Gu worms. Once these Gu worms die, all of Fang Yuans hard work and umtion would go up into smoke, bing an illusion. Fang Yuan failed countless times and started over many times, fusing once again and collecting Gu worms and special ingredients all over again. Eventually, he caused too much of amotion and incurred a public outrage, causing the will of the people to be disorganised, and many deaths forming seas of blood and floating corpses. He was lucky though, as he finally seeded and obtained the Spring Autumn Cicada. But once he obtained this Rank six Gu, all the righteous cultivators who were eyeing his Gu all along came to attack, and before he even got a chance to familiarise himself with the Gu, he suicided. Thousands of millions of years, it was because of this disgusting failure rate that caused many high-ranking Gu Masters to waste their efforts, and go back to square one. The only way was to slightly curb this failure rate. And that is Vital Gu. No matter the fusion result, failure or sess, the vital Gu never dies. At most it gets injured. Why? Many people guessed that it was because the vital Gu is the Gu Masters first Gu worm and is linked to the Gu Masters life, forming a mystical rtionship and connection. As long as the Gu Master is alive, if the vital Gus fusion fails, at most it would be almost dead. Of course, the other Gu worms used in the fusion had a possibility of death. Even so, a portion of the Gu Masters fruits andbour can be preserved and umted. The vital Gu is the Gu Masters greatest fortune and fallback. Whatever the vital Gu is, it can to arge extent affect the Gu Masters development path. Conversely, Gu Masters also find new recipes aggressively to raise the level of their vital Gu. Some Rank two and Rank three garbage recipes, to Gu Masters, it worsened their future prospects. When Fang Yuan found that the Spring Autumn Cicada had be his vital Gu, why was he so happy? This was why. The Spring Autumn Cicada was an extremely rare Gu worm, allowing others to rebirth, it was a heaven-defying ability. No matter how it is refined, it will not die. If this was Fang Yuans previous life where the Spring Autumn Cicada was not his vital Gu, if he continued refining, it could potentially die. Spring Autumn Cicada was Rank six, something many Gu Masters would never be able to reach in their lifetime. An extremelyrge number of Gu Masters did not even have a Rank six recipe, and are still desperately searching! Spring Autumn Cicada, although unable to be used to its full potential by the current Fang Yuan, was still his greatest treasure. The Flower Wine Monks inheritancepared to this, was a difference between heaven and earth. Chapter 107: Skillfully earning primeval stones, ill-intent customers come to wreck havoc Chapter 107: Skillfully earning primeval stones, ill-intent customerse to wreck havoc Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The cold snow came to an end, and spring wind took its ce. Without realising it, winter had already passed, and the days of spring arrived. The frozen mountain creek began to flow again. The ice cones under the eaves of bamboo buildings and trees were sparkling and translucent, dripping water in the sunlight. In the morning, the wine tavern was quite empty, there were not many drinkers. Fang Yuan sat inside at the seat near the window. ording to his request, the surrounding was covered by wooden nk screens, creating a small room for him. A gust of wind blew in from the window, and the fresh and fragrant smell of the earth was wedged between the air, letting people who smelled it feel carefree and pleased. Jiang Ya sat opposite Fang Yuan, his face full of smiles. "These are the primeval stones this time, please confirm it." He took out four money bags, cing them on the table and pushing it towards Fang Yuan. What was inside the money bag was naturally primeval stones. Fang Yuan did not open them one by one, but checked their weight by holding them in his hand. He had over a hundred years of experience making deals and transactions, so he could easily tell the number of primeval stones in his hands. One less and he could immediately tell. This was nothing special, to be honest. On Earth, there was an oil seller who ced a coin on the bottleneck and dripped oil inside, where the oil dripped in a line and entered the bottle through the tiny hole without any spige. There was another divine shooter who could shoot tree leaves at 100% uracy from a hundred meters away. There was also a butcher who worked for many years, using his hands to check the weight, he could tell their exact weight and when scaled, was exactly as he said. How to train such a skill? Nothing else but practise makes perfect! umtion of experience, when enough, can stir up a miracle. After his rebirth, this kind of experience was naturally brought over as well. Fang Yuan used his hand to check, and on finding no problems, he then took out a small cloth bag and gave it to Jiang Ya. Jiang Ya received it with both hands and opened the bag, checking the quantity carefully. Although Fang Yuan had nine vitality leaves in his possession, he did not n to sell it himself. If it was Gu Yue Dong Tu, he would rather do this to sustain his social rtionships and increase his influence. But Fang Yuan was reluctant to do this. It wasted too much time and effort. Thus, he sold them all to Jiang Ya who was a shop owner, so Jiang Ya could sell the Rank one healing grass Gu to the nsmen. Jiang Ya is Jiang Hes brother, and when Fang Yuan was searching for the Liquor worm, they met before. His brother was even Fang Yuans half-alliance mate, thus, having him take over the transaction and sell to the n, was a reliable method. "One, two, three... nine. Indeed, it is nine vitality leaves." Jiang Ya counted three times before closing the bag and carefully keeping the bag close to his body. Next, he raised his cup, toasting to Fang Yuan. "Lord Fang Yuan, happy doing business with you, let me toast you!" His gaze towards Fang Yuan carried deep admiration, even turning into a hint of jealousy. A year ago, when it was also spring. The first time he met Fang Yuan, thetter was still a student at the academy, not even having the rights to wear the Gu Masters battle attire. But now, Fang Yuan was not only wearing battle attire, his belt was also red colour, and a square steel piece in the center of the belt a Rank two Gu Master! However, he himself was still a Rank one, carrying a green coloured belt. Nevermind that, what made him jealous was, after getting the inheritance, Fang Yuan turned from a pauper into a tycoon. He owned the wine tavern, bamboo buildings as well as the nine leaf vitality grass. It was all fortune that Jiang Ya would never be able to earn throughout his lifetime! But, Jiang Ya did not dare to show his deep emotion of jealousy. Fang Yuan sold the vitality leaves to him and allowed him to earn the difference in price. Fang Yuan is already his money tree, and Jiang Ya no longer dared to offend this junior. "Sigh,paring among people is odious....." Jiang Ya held the cup. His face was full of smiles, but in his heart, he was sighing deeply. Fang Yuan raised his cup and drank it in one shot. Jiang Yas expression although secretive, with Fang Yuans old fox wits, how could he not tell? Fang Yuan did not put it to heart, for if Jiang Ya was not jealous, it showed that he had much greater heart, and that would make Fang Yuan think more highly of him. But, he stared at Fang Yuans small fortune and got jealous, this showed how little his world was, insignificant. Drinking with him was solely because he still had some value to exploit. Jiang Ya put down the cup, excitedly saying, "The ns vitality leaves are sold at fifty-five primeval stones a piece. I followed your instructions and only sold our grass Gu at fifty primeval stones, and the demand is overwhelming! Lord, why dont you make more leaves daily, that way we can earn much more!" Fang Yuan listened and slowly shook his head, rejecting outright, "No, creating nine leaves is already my limit, it is already wasting much of my cultivating time." This was the difference between Fang Yuan and a mere frog like Jiang Ya. In Fang Yuans perspective, primeval stones were just a cultivating resource, a tool. It is all for his cultivating needs. However, Jiang Ya treated primeval stones as his life goal, thus he cultivates in order to earn more primeval stones. But even if Fang Yuan only made nine leaves a day, he could earn four hundred primeval stones daily, and with the umtion, the fortune in his hands also grew to an amazing level. Seeing Fang Yuans rejection, Jiang Ya did not dare to push his luck, only moving his lips in pity, then continuing to pour wine for Fang Yuan enthusiastically, and then for himself. "Indeed." He eximed, "Lord has such great fortune, you do not have to waste time and effort daily. In my opinion, why does lord have to stay in that poor old rented t? Why dont you empty out a bamboo building and stay there yourself. Then marrying a beautiful wife, and having seven or eight family servants to take care of you. That is truly the dream life. Hehe." Fang Yuanughed lightly, not saying anything. How could a farmer understand the ambitions of the conqueror! He turned around, looking outside the window. House after house, the bamboo roofs had remnant snow, bathing under the bright and beautiful light of spring. Faraway was a willow tree, the branches of yellow-green soft leaves rolling down, gently swishing in the soft spring breeze. Fang Yuans gaze was slightly nk as he thought about his current predicament. After solving the problem of Fang Zheng, the family asset could be said to be in the bag. The White Jade Gu and Moonglow Gu were sessfully refined, he now covered attack and defense. What came next was the Liquor worm. But the Liquor worm was troublesome. To refine the Four vour Liquor worm, he needed a second Liquor worm, as well as sweet, sour, bitter and spicy four types of wine. These things, he had no idea where to get. "I definitely have to refine the Liquor worm. Without it, my progress will be slower by at least half. But to refine the Four vour Liquor worm, I will need to wait for the caravan and borrow that chance to showcase my White Jade Gu. That way, I can show off my true fighting strength and stop hiding my abilities." Fang Yuan had the Moonglow Gu and the White Jade Gu. Together with his five hundred years ofbat experience, he was stronger than most Rank two Gu Masters. Slightly famous group leaders like sickly snake Jiao San, if fighting one on one with Fang Yuan, might not be his match. But against Chi Shan, Mo Yan and Qing Shu, Fang Yuan was still weaker. One was insufficient cultivation level, Fang Yuan was only a Rank two initial stage, but they were upper or even peak stage. Next was theck of strong Gu worms. Fang Yuan only had two battle Gu worms, but they all had at least three and even hidden trump cards. Among the same age group, Fang Zheng, Mo Bei and Chi Cheng were already showing their dominance, no doubt. Especially Fang Zheng, now that he had obtained the Rank two Moon Raiment, he already has the ability to fight with Fang Yuan. As time passes, his cultivation level will get higher and eventually he will leave Fang Yuan in the dust. Unless Fang Yuan can fuse the Four vour Liquor worm and maintain the same cultivating speed as Fang Zheng. As for the higher ranks, those Rank three or Rank four Gu Masters. To Fang Yuan, battle results aside, even keeping his life is a difficult thing, not to mention challenging a higher rank. Transcending rank was very difficult, one was that Fang Yuan did not have trump cards, and two he does not have talent. Even with his rich fighting experience, a woman cannot cook without rice, without a strong Gu worm, his experience cannot disy their worth. "If I can sessfully fuse the Four vour Liquor worm, my cultivating speed will be satisfactory. But I also have to replenish my Gu worms. Defense I have White Jade Gu, offense I have Moonglow Gu, healing I have nine leaf vitality grass, but I need a movement-type and recon-type Gu, these two although are support types, they can cover up my weakness and at least triplefold my fighting strength!" Fang Yuan pondered. He did not need to learn step by step, with his rich life experience, he already knew the direction to take. Beside him, Jiang Yas voice came, "I heard, recently someone is finding trouble with you, lord? Purposely finding trouble at your bamboo building and wine tavern?" Fang Yuan frowned, his train of thoughts were broken. But Jiang Ya was right. Fang Yuan had investigated, this was his uncle Gu Yue Dong Tus act. After Gu Yue Qing Shu warned his uncle, he did not dare to use Fang Zheng to instigate trouble anymore. But after waiting for a while, the indignance and anger in his heart rose, and using his rtionships, he got a few Gu Masters to find trouble at Fang Yuans ces. People who do business hate these kinds of problems. Thus, recently, he had been finding time to look after the locations. "Owner, someone is finding trouble again." At this time, a clerk carried a scared expression and walked towards Fang Yuan. "Oh?" Fang Yuans brows raised, not expecting to encounter this immediately. Not waiting for Fang Yuan to react, Jiang Ya stood up abruptly, eagerly saying, "Wait a moment lord, let me go see." He walked out of the partition and came back almost immediately. "It is Gu Yue Man Shi!" Jiang Yas expression was pale, suppressing his voice. His gaze revealed shock and worry. Gu Yue Man Shi? Fang Yuan did things carefully and knew the importance of information. During this period, he had gotten the information of all the Rank two Gu Masters in the n, and memorised most of them. Gu Yue Man Shi is a slightly famous Gu Master, specializing in defense and having a great strength, being the Man Shi groups leader. In terms of fame, he was higher than Jiao San by a little. Bam! Smashing sound came from outside. Thereafter, a coarse and arrogant voice resounded, "h, what sort of wine is this? Tastes like horseshit, you dare sell this to me?" "Hmph!" Fang Yuans gaze shone with cold light as he stood up. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Will continue the rest tomorrow! >_<) Chapter 108: That pair of eyes! Chapter 108: That pair of eyes! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Jiang Ya saw that Fang Yuan intended to go out, and hurriedly stopped him "Lord Fang Yuan, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. This Man Shi is very strong, one of the few people who managed to escape for their lives from Bai Ning Bing, he cannot be underestimated." "Using his loss as a glorious fame, what fear is there for these kinds of people?" Fang Yuanughed lightly, stretching his hand to put it on Jiang Yas shoulder, "Just sit here and drink away." "Lord..." Jiang Ya was about to urge again, but he met with Fang Yuans icy gaze. The chilliness in Fang Yuans eyes caused his heart to stop. He was tongue-tied, helplessly sitting on the chair again while Fang Yuan took a few strides and left the partitioned room, walking towards the main hall. He saw that at the center on a square table, a Rank two Gu Master had one foot stepping on a stool while another stepping on the table. His body was slightly short, but his arms and waist were thick. With a thick ck beard, extending downwards from his cheeks to meet at his chin, his body emitted a strong aura of ferociousness. The ground near him had broken wine pot fragments, and most of the liquor had seeped into the ground along the concrete cracks on the floor. Only two or three puddles of wine umted on the surface, or in the broken pots. The shopkeeper old man bowed his head low as he apologised in trepidation, "Lord please be appeased, if this wine is not to your satisfaction, the shop will give you another brew free of charge!" "Hmph, I dont want wine! Your wine tastes like shit, why are you opening a shop. Compensation, I must bepensated! My good mood was ruined by you guys, you have topensate me at least five hundred primeval stones!" Man Shi demanded a ridiculous amount. "This is the third time already, it seems this wine tavern has offended some people." "Sigh, lets not drink here anymore." "Quick, go, when Gu Masters fight, we mortals suffer." The surrounding people frantically left their seats, only a few Gu Masters remained and continued their chat. "I heard this tavern is opened by Fang Yuan, who is it that is finding fault with him?" "Oh! The one whose parents died and inherited their fortune, thed who got rich overnight?" "No wonder people are doing this, even if it is me, Id be jealous. Just think, we fight for our lives out there for these fortunes to live a stable life. But he Fang Yuan is merely a newbie, what rights does he have to obtain these things!" "Thats right, even if his ancestors are taking care of their future generations, times have changed. The ns resources are limited. Everyone can only get a small piece of the pie. How can he, a C grade talent, enjoy such fortune at this age? Preposterous!" "Is Man Shi trying to anger him into a duel? If they had a Gu fight, he might be able to get a piece of the pie." Someone shook his head, "Heh, you think those n elders are fools?" Someone nodded, "Could be true. The n policies are there, havent you guys understood from all these years? To a degree, they allow us topete, the strong should get more resources, isnt that right? If the weak cannot protect their assets, they would have to give it up. It is all for the ns prosperity!" "Mm, makes sense. Lets see first. Theres something going on here. I heard that Man Shi has a retired elder behind him," someone suppressed his voice and said. "Who dares to leave, all of you stand there, no one is to leave!" On the table, Man Shi suddenly shouted. Those mortal drinkers were already at the doorstep, but did not dare to disobey, they all stood at the spot in horror. Some of the pedestrians found that there was drama going on and they went to the doorstep, stopping to watch the show. "Purely here to find trouble!" Fang Yuan upon seeing this scene, his face was emotionless, but his eyes glinted with cold light. Man Shi saw him. "Oh? You are that Fang Yuan right. Junior, your wine tavern is cheating my money with your horrible wine. However, since you are a newbie, Ill give you a chance to repent and apologise in public. If not others will say that I, Man Shi is bullying a junior with my status. Hahaha!" Man Shiughed loudly, "As long as you apologise and bow to me, this matter will be over. I walk my talk, I will do as I promised!" He patted his chest in thunderous volume, showing an air of magnanimity, but his intention could not lie to the surrounding Gu Masters. "What a bastard move." "Thats right, If Fang Yuan apologised, he would no longer be able to raise his head, and anyone woulde over and step on him and bully his weakness. But if he does not apologise, that is disrespecting a senior, and with such an attitude, the entiremunity will keep him away." "Yeah, hes stuck with two difficult decisions... oh my, what the fuck!!!" The Gu Masters whispered, but suddenly someones mouth went wide open, able to swallow a ducks egg. The remaining Gu Masters were in a simr state. Some stared until their eyeballs almost fell out. Some choked and spilled out the wine in their mouths. Some stared in utter disbelief, like statues. They were here to watch a show, an enjoyable show. In the end, Fang Yuan not only satisfied their wish, but also gave them a great "surprise". The young man instantly flicked his wrist and shot a moonde out. Pew! The moonde of the Moonglow Gu! The eerie blue crescent fang flew in the air, asrge as a face. Trailing along a square desk, it was quickly cut like tofu into two halves. "Eh?!" Man Shisughter stood, his pupils dted as the moonde became increasinglyrger in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the eerie blue moonde was already near his face, showing every single strand of his moustache with its glow. Facing strong feelings of death, at the veryst moment, Man Shi screamed out in panic, "Monolith Gu!" Immediately, his entire body had a deep grey light. His skin turned and became rock skin. But before it had fully grown, the moonde had already hit his chest. With a light sound, the rock skin tore open and Man Shis chest became arge diagonal injury. Blood spilled and poured out of hisrge wound. "Ah!" Intense pain rushed through his nerves as Man Shi shouted out in horror, his voice full of disbelief and shock. He had never expected Fang Yuan to attack immediately without a single word. He dared to attack! In the vige, directly using a Gu worm and attacking a nsman?! Not to say Man Shi, even the onlookers showed utter disbelief, and were lost for words. "What situation is this, is thisd crazy?!" "Not saying a word and immediately going for a fatal attack! Isnt he afraid of killing Man Shi and being arrested by the punishment hall, paying for his crimes?" "Young men are way too rash." "Did you guys see that moonde? It is definitely not the Moonlight Gu but the Moonglow Gu, to think Fang Yuan seeded in his fusion already." "Fang Yuan, what are you doing?!" Man Shi stood on the square table, tearing his throat and screaming in a thunderous volume with a face full of ruthlessness. His entire bodys muscles bulged, growing into rock skin at a deeper intensity. The injury was also covered by the rock skin, butrge amount of blood still poured out, although less of a fountain. Fang Yuans face was calm as he continued his walk. He did not talk, or rather, he did not have the intention to talk. He made another move to reply to Man Shi. Another moonde! Pew. The moonde flew across the short distance and shot out. "You!" Man Shi had no time to talk, but raised his arms and protected his brain and chest. His limbs were covered with a thick deep grey coloured rock, as if arms made from a statue, sturdy and thick. The moonde hit his arms, cutting a deep wound, numerous small rock fragments flying out. The moondes strength caused Man Shis body to fly backwards. His entire body was made of rocks, causing his weight to rise drastically. Finally, the table under him could not bear the weight, and with a crack, it copsedpletely. Man Shi lost his footing and fell on the ground, his defenses revealing a weakness. Fang Yuan walked slowly, his eyes shining in cold light as he captured the weakness, and fired another moonde at it. The moonde tore through the air and emitted a swooshing sound of the wind. Man Shi hurriedly raised his hands, but he underestimated Fang Yuans intense battle experience. Although the moonde was moving straight, it tunneled for an angle not parallel to the ground. Man Shis arm could block half of the moonde, but the other half hit his chest. Injury on top of injury, Man Shis chest had even greater blood loss now. "Is, is he going to kill him?" The Gu Masters who were originally sitting on the seat could not stand it any longer, and they all got up. The mortals did not dare to make any noise. They watched in fear and anticipation. Gu Masters killing each other, it triggered something that had been repressed in their hearts all along. Man Shi breathed heavily, wanting to climb up. But due to his injuries, the intense pain caused his hard work to be wasted as he crashed on the ground once again with a thump. Fang Yuan walked over slowly. Man Shi lost a lot of blood, and his face was pale. He stared at Fang Yuan in horror. Fang Yuan was walking slowly with a cold expression, getting closer, bringing him greater pressure by the second. "Fang Yuan, you cannot kill me! Killing me, you will be arrested by the punishment hall!" Man Shi pushed against the floor, trying to move backwards. He was still bleeding, and along with his body, carved a bright red line on the concrete. The gallery was silent. Everyone was stunned by Fang Yuans cold aura and held their breaths as they wanted. Nobody felt that Man Shi was a worthless piece of shit. Without anyposure, they would not have fared any better if they were in his shoes. Fang Yuan walked to Man Shi, raised a leg and harshly stepped on his chest injury. The pain caused Man Shi to draw in a cold breath. Fang Yuan continued to stomp, and Man Shi began to feel immense pain; like a wild boar charging around was trampling him repeatedly. He could not endure it any longer, screaming loudly. Even with the thick rock skins protection, his chest was still enduring great pressure from Fang Yuan, and the injury area was still overflowing with blood. More importantly, Fang Yuans right hand was covered in an eerie blue moonlight, held in ce but not fired yet. This was the symptom before a moonde attack. Man Shi thought this worriedly as he did not dare to move a muscle. "You, you cannot kill me!" He stared with his eyes wide open, growling in difficulty. "I wont kill you." Fang Yuan said the first sentence since he arrived. His tone was t, and in the dead silent wine tavern, it reverbed into everyones ears. "But I can cripple you, breaking one of your arms, or a leg. ording to the n rules, I have topensate you a number of primeval stones and be imprisoned for some time. But what about you? Your remaining life would be spent in bed, your injury would reduce your battle capability greatly, and you shall no longer be able to execute missions. Do you think this result is eptable for you?" Fang Yuan stared down at the sprawling Man Shi, slowly reasoning. The emotionless voice travelled into Man Shis ears, causing his heart to stop and his body to shudder. He opened his mouth, breathing heavily, his brain bing more chaotic. Fang Yuans leg exerted strength that made him feel like he was being crushed by a rock, making him feel harder to breathe. "Damn it, damn it! If I was on guard, if I was not caught off guard and were injured at the start, how could he... Urgh!" Man Shis voice came to an abrupt stop as his gaze met with Fang Yuans eyes. Hey on the ground, staring upwards. Fang Yuans half-narrowed eyes, dark and eerily looking down on him. Just what sort of pair of eyes was that? If it was full of killing intent, Man Shi would not be afraid. However, this pair of eyes was filled with indifference. This indifference was like arrogance towards reality, the disdain towards people of the world, the trampling of life and the abandonment of rules! "This pair of eyes, this pair of eyes..." Man Shis eyes shrunk into pin-size as the deepest memory in his heart yed. The nightmare of his life! Two years ago, at night in the bamboo forest. A young man in white clothing, simrly trampling him under his feet. "Damn it, god damn it! If I had refined the Monolith Gu, how could you break my defense?" Death was impending. He screamed with his life, full of indignance. "Oh, in that case, I shall not kill you." The white-clothed young mans lips curled, revealing a smile full of interest, "Go back to the vige and cultivate harder. Refine the Monolith Gu and lets have a match again. Hehehe, I hope that in the future, you can bring a tint of excitement to my life." Saying so, the young man lifted his feet, sparing him. Man Shi breathed roughly, lying on the ground, not expecting this turn of events. He stared at this white-clothed young man in shock. The young man looked at him like an ant, saying indifferently, "Why arent you scramming?" Man Shis body shook as he hurriedly got up and made his escape. This white-clothed young man was none other than Bai viges number one genius, Bai Ning Bing. Back then, he was only Rank two, but could already kill Rank three n elders! Man Shi escaping from him and preserving his life caused his fame to shoot up. Through the two years, Bai Ning Bings facial expression had be a blur in his memories, and he could only remember those eyes. Eyes that looked at themon life, the world with indifference. The high and mighty iris, hiding an unbelievable pride that mortals cannotprehend. To think...... To think! To think that in his own vige, he could see these eyes! At this moment, Man Shis heart was filled with terror, the indignance and anger in his heart dissipating without a drop of fighting spirit left. Fang Yuan closely observed Man Shis facial expression. The young man was slightly shocked, not expecting Man Shi to be so cowardly. But, nevermind... just a cowardly mouse. Fang Yuans objective was achieved, and he let go of his leg, "You can scram now." Man Shi felt like he had heard a divine mantra as he rolled and climbed out of the tavern with a pale face. The audience were stunned. Fang Yuan stood on the spot, his gaze sweeping the area. The surrounding Gu Masters, Rank one and some Rank two, avoided his gaze subconsciously. The shopkeeper and clerks were all terrified and excitedly worshipped him. Who did not want a strong backer? Behind him, Jiang Ya was staring dumbfounded. He heard amotion and ran out, but saw Fang Yuan chasing away Man Shi. That is Gu Yue Man Shi...... His heart was shocked to the limit, and his gaze towards Fang Yuan changed. Jealousy had vanished. At this point, Jiang Ya understood why Fang Yuan had such an achievement. "Because he was never the same kind of person as myself!" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Back, heres the rest plus Mondays chapter 111. These few chapters are quite long... But I know youll enjoy them. Chapter 109: Treehouse hides the Liquor worm Chapter 109: Treehouse hides the Liquor worm Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Gu Yue Man Shi was defeated by the newbie Fang Yuan! The news spread quickly and caused small waves of gossip among Rank two Gu Masters. Everyone was familiar with the two main characters of this event. Man Shi was a slightly famous Rank two Gu Master who had managed to escape with his life under Bai Ningbings hands; he was not to be sniffed at. And Fang Yuan was the years champion, many had witnessed him defeating Fang Zheng at the yearly assessment. He also obtained his family inheritance and became rich overnight, causing many to be green with envy. The gap between the two was clear, but against all expectations, the weaker Fang Yuan had defeated the stronger Man Shi. Such a discrepancy really caught the people by surprise. As more and more people continued to discuss the event, Fang Yuans fame also rose. Rank two Gu Masters began to take this young junior seriously. "He directly attacked without saying a word. Young people are too impulsive." "He has wealth and has also refined Moonglow Gu, he has some ability." "He is a lunatic, he is too hard-handed. Reportedly, Gu Yue Man Shi had to lie in bed for at least three days to recover from his injuries!" Peoplemented on Fang Yuan. He had made a sudden attack on Man Shi, initiating a head start; inflicting serious injuries on the very first attack and establishing great dominance. It felt like he did not win honestly. However, victory was victory and loss was loss. The result was everything. Maybe on Earth, most would emphasize the process instead of the results, but in this world where survival was arduous, surroundings full of deadly dangers, victory often meant survival and defeat meant death, losing everything. Winners gained everything, losers lost everything; almost everyone approved this notion. Fang Yuan had won; it was the fact, no matter how he did it. A newbie had sprung up by stepping on Man Shi, entering into everyones eyes. Man Shi had be a stepping stone, his reputation was destroyed. Once he recovered, he would resign from the group leader position. This was the oue of a failure. Close rtives would sympathize with the losers, but they respected and acknowledged the winners even more. Winners represented strength and strength meant better security to the people. After this event, Gu Yue Dong Tu sensibly stopped his dirty tricks. Gu Yue Man Shi stepping down had finally made the astute uncle aware of the reality. Fang Yuans growth made him feel helpless, resentment and indignation. He knew he now had no chance of seizing the inheritance. Continuing was meaningless. He had used his connections and employed other people to find trouble for Fang Yuan; this consumed his primeval stones. Yet Fang Yuan had profitsing from all sides. In case the stalemate continued, even if he had arge amount of primeval stones, the final loser would definitely be he, himself. Because he lost the bamboo houses, wine tavern and Nine Leaves Vitality Grass, he was now without any source of ie; the used primeval stones would be difficult to replenish. By contrast, Fang Yuancked primeval stones but it was increasing day by day. The main point was that Gu Yue Dong Tu dispiritedly realized that the stalemate would not have any benefits. Thus, when he heard Man Shi running away in defeat, he immediately stopped these meaningless actions. In fact, when Fang Zheng had not been able to create trouble for Fang Yuan, it already signified Gu Yue Dong Tus defeat. With this, Fang Yuans wine taverns business returned to normal, which was a joyous thing. There was another joyous matter the caravan would being early. March. In the bright and beautiful spring sunshine, the light song of the days of spring treaded a lively and cheerful beat as it arrived. With the warmth of spring, flowers bloomed and grasses grew wildly. Qing Mao Mountain was a scene of green as far as the eye could see. Wild flowers blossomed on the sunny side of the hills, forming a colorful and gorgeous sea of flowers. The gurgling and burbling river surged up like a me and entangled with the sunshine. Newborn dragonpill crickets came out of their eggs and formed a batch of new swarms, enlivening the nighttime. At daytime, arge flock of colorful peacock parrots hovered in the air, chirping and twittering. The warm spring spread its favor and kindness, letting all living things grow in brilliance. In such a scenery, a caravan was slowly making its way to Qing Mao Mountain. Fat ck beetles were slowly moving forward, their backs filled with people and goods. Proud ostriches with brightly colored feathers were pulling handcarts. Hairy mountain spiders disregarded the terrains, winged snakes twisted and snaked forward, asionally opening its wings and flying forward. A Treasure Brass Toad was leading the caravan. It was two and half meters tall, its entire body orange-yellow in color. On its back was the Rank four Gu Master, Jia Fu. After the caravan stationed in the vige, Fang Yuan sighed inwardly, "It changed again. In my previous memories, this caravan should have arrived in summer. ording to the previous precedents too, the caravan should have onlye in summer. Now, however, it hase in spring, two-three months earlier. And its scale is also much bigger." Fang Yuans rebirth changed his current situation and simrly also influenced his surroundings, creating changes in the future. The root cause should be due to him killing Jia Jin Sheng. Fang Yuan had deceived everyone, so Jia Fu mistakenly believed Jia Jin Shengs death was a conspiracy by his rival, Jia Gui. After Jia Fu returned to the n, he had taken radical steps which made thepetition between them more intense. To strive for exceptional achievements, the Jia brothers rushed out even before the years snow hadpletely melted, leading the caravans to peddle their goods everywhere. The n leader Gu Yue Bo received Jia Fu. The two Rank four Gu Masters were the leaders of the both sides. "Brother Gu Yue, I trust you have been well?" Jia Fu was full of smiles and warmth, but his face had a long scar now. "Hahaha, brother Jia Fu, you are quite early this year." Gu Yue Bo looked at the scar on Jia Fus face. His heart jolted but he didnt ask about it. "The early bird gets the worm. This time, I have brought many precious goods and I believe the noble Gu Yue n will have lots of needs." Jia Fu had made a big effort this time to fight for better achievements. "Yes, this is good news." Gu Yue Bos eyes shed. Continuing on, "It just so happens that the day after tomorrow is our ns Awakening Ceremony, and I would like to invite brother Jia to attend it." "Haha, it is my honor to be able to witness the prosperity of Gu Yue n," Jia Fu immediately cupped his hands and sincerely replied. Inviting others to watch the ns awakening ceremony was treating them as honoured guests. Jia Fu could feel Gu Yue ns sincerity from this invitation. "In fact, there is also another matter." Jia Fu hesitated. "You havee from afar, so if you have any requests, please say it. Our n will definitely do our best to fulfil it." Gu Yue Bo said. Jia Fu sighed, "Ah, it is regarding Jia Jin Shengs matter. I have especially brought over a few investigation experts from the n, and I hope that in the course of our investigation, you can allow us some convenience." Gu Yue Bo immediately revealed a look of understanding. Apparently, Jia Jin Shengs death had caused Jia Fu to fall into an awkward and passive situation in thepetition for family assets. It was said that after returning to the n, Jia Fu had squabbled with Jia Gui in public and the situation had erupted into an intense fight. The scar on his face could very well be a trace from that fight. It was no wonder he hade running over at the start of spring; he had a lot of pressure on his shoulders. Fang Yuan was strolling around tents and street stalls. The scale of this years caravan was much bigger than any of the previous years. Not only were there more tents, there was also a Gu house. Gu house was something onlyrge-scale caravans had. Arge-scale caravan usually had two to three Gu houses. Jia Fus caravan was at most a middle-scale, but it had a Gu house. This Gu house was arge tree. It was eighteen meters tall and it really seemed to reach to the sky. Its roots and branches were twisted like the tangling of dragons and snakes. The diameter of the trunk at the base was ten meters; it decreased as it went up but the decrease wasnt that visible. The brown trunk was not actually a single entity, and had threeyers of space inside. There were also windows on the trunk. Sunlight and fresh air passed through the window and entered the threeyers of space inside. The branches and leaves seemed to be scarce on the trunk. Only at the treetop was it verdant and lush. The spring wind blew, and the tree leaves shook and created soft rustling sounds. This was the mostmon type of Gu house. The Rank three nt Gu named three star cave. It could instantly grow once primeval essence was poured into it. There were three rooms arranged in these threeyers of space. The defensive power of these rooms were iparable to that of the tents. In the continuous stretch of tents, an enormous tree was standing aloft in the middle like a tower; it was like a crane among a flock of chicken. At the base of the enormous tree, there were two wide doors used as entrance. Fang Yuan followed the stream of people and walked into the enormous tree. The tree had threeyers of space which were transformed into theyout of stores. There were rows of counters inside and on them were disyed all kinds of Gu worms. These counters were made of wood and were a part of the enormous tree. On top of growing green leaves and branches, the three star cave tree Gu could grow different designs ording to the Gu Masters will. Apart from these counters, there were stools and benches for the customers to rest upon. A Rank three support Gu Master was constantly operating and monitoring the situation from somewhere in this enormous tree. In case someone snatched the Gu worms in the counters, the monitoring Gu Master could operate the enormous tree to immediately close the doors and create a momentary prison cell. Countless branches would be madly grown and perform group attacks. At the same time, the security Gu Masters in the tree would also make their moves. The treehouse was much more secure than the tents and so the goods sold inside were more precious. Fang Yuan had just entered the firstyer when he saw a lone counter in the middle and on it was a Liquor worm. Many Gu Masters were surrounding this Liquor worm, assessing it. Some clicked their tongues in admiration. Fang Yuan swept his eyes over the ce, where the other counters also disyed many precious Gu worms. There were Jade Skin Gu, Whirlwind Gu, Scar Stone Gu and so on. All these Gu worms werepatible with the Moonlight gu and could fuse into higher Rank Gu worms. Jia Fu wasntpletely clear on these fusion recipes, but with his many years of business experience, he knew which Gu worms the Gu Yue n might need more. "Naturally, Jia Fus caravan isnt just targeting the Gu Yue vige, he is really making an all-out effort this time. It seems he was thoroughly provoked when he returned to the n." Fang Yuans heart moved when he saw this. Chapter 110: Old woman, you’re too tender! Chapter 110: Old woman, youre too tender! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Liquor worm..." Fang Yuan lightly muttered, walking to the side of the center reception desk. He only needed this Liquor worm, along with the sweet, spicy, sour, bitter four types of wine, to refine the Four vours Liquor worm. Of course, such a fusion also entailed a chance of failure. But if Fang Yuan did not have a second Liquor worm, he does not even have a chance to try. This is life after all, hard work does not mean results, nor sess. But if one does not work hard, they are destined to fail. The Demonic path was the same, the demonic cultivators are good at clearing obstacles in their way, bravely advancing in their paths. To most people in the world, they were seen as extremists and adventurous. "I was still worried earlier as to where to find a second Liquor worm. To think that fate sent this Liquor worm right to my doorstep. The chance is in front of me, how can I give up? I must get this Liquor worm!" Fang Yuans eyes shone with determination. "If my cultivation reaches Rank four or five, with a strong fighting capability, I would snatch it away without a thought, killing gods and ying buddhas in my way! If I was Rank three or four, with my ample experience, I can steal it without anyone finding out. Sadly I am just a Rank two now, in fact Im just initial stage..." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, "I can only purchase it fair and square like this." He looked at the price on the counter. "Liquor worm Five hundred primeval stones." The Liquor worms normal price is five hundred and eighty primeval stones. The price here was actually eighty pieces cheaper than the market. But if Fang Yuan really thinks he can spend five hundred primeval stones to buy this Liquor worm, then his five hundred years of living would have been in vain. The low price was just to attract customers and trigger peoples mentality and greed into buying it. This treehouse was obviously Jia Fus asset. "Grandma, this Liquor worm is only five hundred primeval stones!" A young girl walked in, screaming in shock. The young girls eyes were glowing, shaking her grandmothers hand, "Grandma, tomorrow is the awakening ceremony. Didnt you promise to give me a present? Why dont you give this Liquor worm to me." The young girls grandma had a white waist belt, and the belt had a square silver piece with the number "3" on it. Once a Gu Master reaches Rank three cultivation, they automatically ascend to n elder position. Only that among n elders, there were differences. There were elders in power who held great political power. While others were not, they would only be controlling the departments with little profits. But this Rank three elder was not those weak n elders. "Gu Yue Yao Ji..." Fang Yuan recognised her immediately, this was the medicine halls n elder. The medicine hall is the ns support faction, it can be said to be the most lucrative department. Gu Yue Yao Ji had very great influence due to her seniority, even towards the n leader, she could do away with paying respects and reply while sitting. She was the number one healing Gu Master in the n and had saved many lives of the n elders, thus having very strongwork in the n. "Alright, alright. If my obedient granddaughter wants it, grandma will buy for you." The old womans face was full of wrinkles. She was a hunchback and had a walking cane in one hand, helplessly sighing and saying with a benevolent face. "Grandma is the best, I knew grandma dotes on me the most," The young girl happily grabbed Gu Yue Yao Ji, joyfully nting her lips on her grandmas cheek. "Then grandma, lets call the shop assistant and buy this Liquor worm immediately!" Gu Yue Yao Ji shook her head, "My lovely granddaughter, the Gu worm here isnt bought like that. Let granny teach you, you see that stack of paper and pen over at the counter?" The young girl nodded, "I see it." Gu Yue Yao Ji said, "Go get a piece of paper and use the pen to write down the price of the Liquor worm. After that, stuff it into the hole. If among all the bidders, your price is the highest, this Liquor worm will belong to you." "So thats it, very interesting." The young girl took a bamboo paper and held the pen, but hesitated when writing down. Her lovely eyebrows frowned as she thought hard for a moment, then finally pouting her lips, she said, "Grandma, what price would be appropriate? If I set it too low, other people will get the Liquor worm, but if I set it too high, I would be making a loss." Gu Yue Yao Jiughed, teasing her, "How can it be so easy to buy the Liquor worm? Lets see your luck..." "Grandma!" The young girl said coquettishly, hogging Gu yue Yao Jis limp and shaking arm. "Alright, alright, stop swinging, my body is going to copse." The old woman sighed, "Grandma will fill it for you." The young girl quickly jumped, saying, "I knew grandma is the best!" Gu Yue Yao Ji wrote a price before putting her own name as the young girl watched in anticipation. After she had finished, she folded the paper and signalled to the girl, "Go, put the paper in." The young girl obediently took the paper and found the hole in the counter and stuffed the paper in. She returned beside Gu Yue Yao Ji, feeling uncertain, "Grandma, will this do?" The old woman nodded, "Thats about it. But life is hard to predict, someone might put a higher price. But that price would be too high. If they really bidded so much, the person who bought this Liquor worm is a fool. Dont worry, the Liquor worm is in the bag." "Oh." The young girl nodded with a cute expression. "Lets go. Come apany grandma upstairs and look around." "Okay, grandma." Seeing them leave, Fang Yuans eyes shone with severity. This Gu Yue Yao Ji, to him, was a toughpetitor, not to be underestimated. But this situation, Fang Yuan had prepared and anticipated it. The Liquor worm was precious. Although it was only usable for Rank one Gu Masters, the Liquor worm could refine primeval essence and that was very useful. Refining primeval essence and raising it by one small stage this meant that the primeval essence storage increased and this had a great driving force towards Gu Master cultivation. The only w is that the Liquor worm did not have a good prospect in the future. ording to the popr recipes, Liquor worm was only used as a fusion ingredient, and the new Gu worm created does not have the primeval essence refining ability. This was too much of a waste. In fact, it was not worth it. Thus, most ns have the Liquor worm and did not use it to undergo fusion, but is used by the academy to allow the students to take turns using it. If Fang Yuan exposed his advancement recipe, the Liquor worms market value would rise drastically. "Sigh, it is not easy to get this Liquor worm. This grandma and granddaughter is just onepetitor. I wonder how many others are there who have ced the paper into this hole?" Liquor worm was a good thing, and people naturally want good things. Just that among thesepetitors, some were sincere about buying it, while others were just trying their luck. Some are affluent, like Gu Yue Yao Ji, while some were poor, like Fang Yuan. "Luckily, I got back the family assets, and these few days Ive sold some Rank one vitality leaves, plus the wine tavern and bamboo buildings are all rented out. Thus I could umte some savings. If not, I would not even be able topete." But he had too little time to save up. On one hand he had a lot of Gu worms to feed, and in terms of fortune he could notpete with an old woman like Gu Yue Yao Ji. "Sigh, lets go. Lord Yao Ji just tossed in a paper." "I saw it too, it seems Im not fated to have this Liquor worm." The Gu Masters surrounding this counter all left dejected. Only Fang Yuan still stood there. His eyes were like the abyss river, shining with cold light. The Gu Masters who left were all scared off by Gu Yue Yao Jis aura and backed out of their own ord. But how could Fang Yuan be scared away? "Some chances are just in front of you, only that people choose to give it up. I still have a chance!" Fang Yuans brain worked intensely as he fell into deep thought. Topete fortune, Fang Yuan was not her match. Even then...... That did not mean that Gu Yue Yao Jis bidding amount was definitely higher than Fang Yuan! Even though the Liquor worm was precious, it was still a Rank one Gu worm. The price of anymodity would fluctuate, but it would definitely not rise or fall beyond a certain limit. Thus, all price deviations have a range. The crucial point now is, what price did Gu Yue Yao Ji give!? She did notck money, and for the granddaughter she doted, how much was she willing to pay? As long as Fang Yuans price, if even a single point, is higher, he wins. This is a different kind of battle! The strong might not necessarily win, the weak might not necessarily lose. Guessing and gambling made the fight much more exciting. "If it were others, they might not be able to guess it. Gu Yue Yao Ji, you purposely said some things earlier to scare awaypetitors? But in front of me, you are still too tender!" Fang Yuans lips curled into an angle as he smiled confidently. In this world, transactions were very interesting. If it was on Earth, the seller would definitely adopt an auction style when selling rare Gu worms like the Liquor worm. But in this world, auction did not work well. An important reason was that kinship is the greatest value here, it is the ns cohesiveness. If an auction was held, the ns members would have a subconscious animosity towards outsiders like Jia Fu. Once the auction items are priced too highly, they would step out of thepetition and even try to appease the seller, making some leeways to exchange andpensate. This worlds people had one viewpoint Losing to the family is okay, but for an outsider to earn from it, that is an insult to the entire n! Unless, a few ns joined in an auction together. In that case, there ispetition, and it would be full of rivalry. But these auctions were hard to conduct. Because transport is inconvenient. Transport is the basis of trade, and if the transport system is not developed, the business and trade would dwindle. Because in trade, it was the movement ofmodities that matter. Each vige upied a mountain and stayed far from each other. The roads that connected them are hard to travel, constantly having wild beasts, cliffs, coupled with dangerous terrain and weather, and even dangerous wild Gu worms it was truly full of difficulties. Such an inconvenient transport system made it difficult for different ns toe together for an auction. Even at Qing Mao Mountain with its three ns, Jia Fu did not dare to organise an auction. Firstly, where would it be held? It isnt safe in the wilds, and if it is held in the Gu Yue Vige, the other two ns would not feel safe. He was only Rank four, and the head of the other three viges were also Rank four. He could not suppress the situation. Compared to Earth, trade here was not developed and had its own rules. Using his knowledge of business and enterprise from Earth, Fang Yuan managed to earn and also lose money. After some painful experiences, he finally learnt from experience. Combining theplete business knowledge from Earth, along with his personal experience, without bragging, Fang Yuan had the top tier knowledge in the business industry in this entire world. Just an old woman who had lived in the Qing Mao Mountains vige her whole life, she dares to obstruct me in getting the Liquor worm? Old woman, youre far too tender! Chapter 111: Primeval stones are but material goods Chapter 111: Primeval stones are but material goods Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Grandma, what Gu is this?" The young girl curiously pointed at the central counter in the third floor. There were three floors in this treehouse; the first floor sold Rank one Gu worms, the second floor sold Rank two Gu worms and the third floor sold Rank three Gu worms. The higher you went, the lesser the Gu worms and the more expensive the price. Naturally, the Gu worms that were put for sale in the treehouse were all rare and precious. Gu Yue Yao Ji followed her granddaughters gaze and saw a round bucket-shaped, tall and thin tree stump. The stump had five branches like five fingers of a human and were intertwined in the middle. A sphere-shaped Gu worm that was thumb-sized was wrapped around by the fine branches and covered by green leaves, emitting a white silvery glow. "This is a white silver Relic Gu, it can only be used once and can instantly raise a Rank three Gu Masters cultivation by a small realm," Gu Yue Yao Ji slowly exined. Relic Gu was a series Gu worm. Rank one had green copper Relic Gu which was specially targeted towards Rank one Gu Masters. Rank two had red steel Relic Gu which was effective only on Rank two Gu Masters, and Rank three was this Silver Relic Gu. Rank four had yellow golden Relic Gu. "The price is thirty thousand primeval stones, its so expensive!" The young girl was so shocked, she stuck out her tongue. Gu Yue Yao Ji nodded, "Its final price should reach at least fifty thousand primeval stones. Alright, we have strolled long enough here, lets go to the first floor reception desk, the results to the Liquor worms bidding should havee out." In the treehouse, a Rank one Gu worm would only be disyed for half a day once there was a bid on it. For Gu worms that people had little interest in, it would be kept on disy till someone made a bid. Rank two Gu worms would be disyed for a day and Rank three ones for two days. At first nce, this practice looked odd but when put in practice, this was the most suitable way of doing business. At the reception desk. "What, the Liquor worm has been bought by someone else?" Gu Yue Yao Ji immediately frowned upon seeing the results. She had put a high price and was confident in obtaining the Liquor worm, but to think she had actually miscalcted. "Hmph! Who is it to be so bad as to snatch my dear Liquor worm?" The young girl angrily asked. "Yao Le," Gu Yue Yao Ji reminded her granddaughter. The young girl pouted and obediently shut her mouth. The sales clerk behind the counter was a Rank two female Gu Master. She slightly bowed and answered the young girl, "I am sorry, we cant divulge our customers information. Each business has special rules, please forgive me." It was this confidentiality that dispelled many customers apprehensions and allowed them to freely take part in the bid. Sometimes, people would have some things they clearly wanted, but they would yield to others because of feelings and courtesy. After all, they would frequently see each other in the n. But such a method of doing transactions secretly allowed one to go around the problem of sentiments. Why would such a good thing need to go to you? Because you are my senior, rtive or friend? Never underestimate the dark side in everyone. Such secret transactions allowed this dark side toe out. Gu Yue Yao Ji ruminated for a while and said, "I know the rules. You dont need to worry little girl, I wont ask the name of that person who bought the Liquor worm, I only want to know what the final price was." The female Gu Master bowed again, "I am really sorry, the price is also confidential. But please dont worry, the final price was definitely the highest among all the bids. Jia familys business has always centered around honesty." "Hmph, little girl, do you know who I am?" Gu Yue Yao Jis face sank and coldly snorted. "What is going on?" At this moment, a Rank three middle-aged Gu Master hurried over. This treehouse was constantly being monitored; they would naturally know if anything urred. "Lord supervisor." The female Gu Master immediately greeted this middle-aged man. The man waved his hand at the girl, "You can leave now, I will handle it here." He turned towards Gu Yue Yao Ji and smiled, "So it was lord Yao Ji. She should be your granddaughter, right? She looks smart and sweet." Gu Yue Yao Jis expression softened upon seeing that this man was also a Rank three Gu Master, but she still asked to know the final price. The male supervisor felt that the situation was rather tricky. He was an elder at the caravan and also a trusted aide of Jia Fu. After doing business for many years, he had a deep understanding of the Gu Yue viges situation and knew the influence this old woman had. To them, even if they offended Gu Yue Chi Lian or Gu Yue Mo Chen, they wouldnt want to offend Gu Yue Yao Ji. Thetters influence was second only to n leader Gu Yue Bo. The male supervisor pondered and said, "How about this, since lord Yao Ji wants to purchase the Liquor worm, I could call the shots and secretly transfer one over. To be honest, the warehouse has three Liquor worms and Lord Jia Fu personally decides where to sell them. You should know how precious the Liquor worm is. As for the price, lets decide your bidding price as it." However, Gu Yue Yao Ji slightly shook her head and knocked the cane on her hand on the ground. She said, "I am not looking for a bargain. The price...will be the same as the selling price of the previous Liquor worm." "This....." The supervisor hesitated, he naturally saw Gu Yue Yao Jis aim. Gu Yue Yao Ji pretended to be annoyed and continued to pressure the male supervisor, "What? Is the price so high that you are afraid I wont be able to afford it?" "Of course, I didnt mean that. Sigh, alright, we will do like you say." The supervisor sighed and said a price. Upon hearing the price, the young girl first heaved a sigh of relief, but soon after that she felt somewhat indignant, "What, it was only twenty primeval stones more than ours?" Gu Yue Yao Ji narrowed her eyes, but didnt speak. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan had already exited the treehouse and arrived at the wine tavern. The second Liquor worm was already in his possession, and now the only things he needed were the four types of wines sour, sweet, bitter and spicy wines. "I already have the sweet wine; there is still quite a lot of the golden honey wine remaining from the family inheritance mission. Spicy and sour wines should not be a problem. My only concern is the bitter wine." Fang Yuan was a bit worried when he thought of this. If he had bitter wine, he could begin refining the Four vours Liquor worm tonight. Many things in life were like this, whatever you fear, it wille true. Fang Yuans worry became reality. He spent several hours rushing through countless tents; he found spicy and sour wines, but he didnt find bitter wine. "Not everything in this world follows our wishes." Fang Yuan was very helpless. He could only set aside the fusion n for the Liquor worm. Without the Four vours Liquor worm, his cultivating speed would be ordinary. In the afternoon, he went to the treehouse again. There were new Gu worms in many counters on the first floor. The central counter - where the Liquor worm had been disyed - was now upied by a Cleansing Water Gu. The Cleansing Water Gu resembled the leech on Earth, except it was much cuter than the leech; its whole body had a light-blue luster like that of the glimmering water. "Cleansing Water Gu can remove the mixed aura in the aperture. To Chi Cheng, it is a Gu worm that he must have." Fang Yuan thought of Chi Cheng when he saw this Cleansing Water Gu. He knew Chi Cheng only had a C grade aptitude and had forcefully raised his cultivation with the help of his grandfather Gu Yue Chi Lians primeval essence, thus Chi Lians aura was mixed inside Chi Chengs aperture. If Chi Cheng didnt clean it off, then his future prospects would be jeopardized. "Chi Lian will definitely buy this Gu worm for Chi Cheng. Hmm, let me think.....his quote should be between six hundred thirty to six hundred forty." This price was much more than the Liquor worms market value. The main reason was that Chi Cheng especially required this Gu worm. "If I quote six hundred fifty, it should get me this Cleansing Water Gu. Just by adding ten primeval stones, this Cleansing Water Gu is bound to fall in my hands! As for the Liquor worm I bought this morning, my quote should have been about twenty primeval stones higher than Gu Yue Yao Jis." Fang Yuan coldly smiled inwardly. He had this self-confidence. His five hundred years of experience and the advanced business knowledge from Earth hadbined to form this self-confidence. It was beyond ordinary. With his previous lifes experience, when he just put ten more primeval stones, he had an eighty percent guarantee of getting the goods. When he bought the Liquor worm, the reason why he had put ten more primeval stones was because of his cautious nature. Fang Yuan didnt make a quote, he didnt need the Cleansing Water Gu. And if he obtained it, then it would be investigated by Chi Lian. Of course, the main reason Fang Yuan did not bid was because he needed to hold onto the remaining money to see if there were any good Gu worms in theing days. "Ick two types of Gu worms; a scouting-type and a movement-type. The wolf tide wille in theing year, and the caravan wonte again. Although there is the Flower Wine Monks hidden inheritance, that was hastily left behind by Flower Wine Monk after he was injured. Who is to say if it isplete or not and what Gu worm would be next?" In his memories, the wolf tide next year will be very dangerous. Fang Yuan didnt want to be powerless just because hecked Gu worms, being injured or even perishing in the wolf tide. It would be a disaster for the current him if he were to be surrounded by wolf packs. Before that happens, he needed to make sufficient preparations; both his cultivation and Gu worms shouldnt becking. After this, he repeatedly went to the treehouse for three days. On the third day, in the first floor of the treehouse, he discovered something to be happy about a ck Boar Gu! ck and White Boar Gu were Gu worms that could increase the fundamental strength of Gu Masters. Fang Yuan had already used the White Boar Gu and received a power equal to that of a boar. If he used another White Boar Gu again, he wouldnt receive any increase in strength. But the ck Boar Gu was different, its ability could ovey with the White Boar Gus. Hence, at noon, there was one more Gu worm in his possession. After that, there was nothing. Some scouting and movement-type Gu worms appeared on the counters but they couldnt satisfy Fang Yuan. These Gu worms were disyed on ordinary counters and the price wasnt good, so there werent many who would purchase them. Fang Yuan heard the caravan would be staying for eight days, so he patiently waited without bing anxious. It was the seventh day. In the second floor of the treehouse, Fang Yuan discovered a red steel Relic Gu. It could instantly raise a Rank two Gu Masters primeval essence by a small realm! Its price was marked at three thousand primeval stones, attracting many Rank two Gu Masters to bid over it, dropping papers in the counters; it was a very lively scene. "If I obtain this red steel Relic Gu, I could push my cultivation to middle stage instantly. With the middle stage scarlet primeval essence, I would be able to use the Moonglow Gu and White Jade Gu many more times." Cultivation was the foundation of a Gu Master, an increase in cultivation meant an increase in fighting power. In terms of its effects, it was far better than getting the scouting and movement Gu worms. Moreover, these two types of Gu worms in the treehouse were all ordinary to Fang Yuan, with none catching his eyes. "I have purchased the Liquor worm and ck Boar Gu, I also bought some wine. This red steel Relic Gus final price will definitely cross five thousand primeval stones and could even reach eight thousand. After all, everyone knows about the wolf tide, so raising ones cultivation by a small realm will be a lot of help. My primeval stones wont be enough if I want to get this Relic Gu!" Fang Yuan instantly realized that an obstacle had appeared in front of him. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow DUN DUN DUN!! Cliffhanger? See you guys soon~!! I n to release another 2 chapters by tomorrow if nothing changes in my work schedule, tomorrow seems a bit more free for me. Chapter 112: Truly a great resolve Chapter 112: Truly a great resolve Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Even though he inherited his parents assets, to Fang Yuan, the time he had to umte wealth was still too little. Activating the vitality leaf, he could not do it daily as it consumed a lot of time. Every time he grew out nine vitality leaves, half a day would be expended. Fang Yuan considered for a moment. The sale time of this red steel Relic Gu is only one day. In such a short time, toe up with theserge amount of primeval stones, the only way was to mortgage his wine tavern or the bamboo buildings. This was nothing to feel pity over. A yearter, it would be the wolf tide. Under the wolves attack, Gu Yue Vige would desperately hold on several times, and during the most severe attack, even the front gate was broken through. The n leader and the n elders restrained the lightning crown head wolf, and Gu Yue Qing Shu sacrificed his own life to block the gate and stabilized the situation. The wolf tide caused Qing Mao mountains three ns to suffer a great reduction in n members. Although not as much as 90% was gone, but at least half the poption was wiped out. By then, there would be more property than people, what talk would there be about renting out the bamboo building? The wine tavern was facing the eastern gates, who would dare to drink there? Even if they wanted to drink, the tavern wouldve gotten used by the n and turned into a defensive tower. Right now, the n and many people were underestimating the severity of the wolf tide. At this point, if he could get rid of the tavern and bamboo buildings, he would be able to sell it at the best price. "Money and fortune are just material goods, only ones cultivation is the root. But, selling it to the n is too cheap. If I sell it to an individual, the price would be higher. But who would have the financial ability right now to buy my bamboo building and tavern? Such a huge transaction, it is not something that can be settled at one go. Both sides have to observe and haggle for the best prices, that would take too much time. I only have one day. Wait, maybe someone can..." Fang Yuans inspiration struck as he thought of someone. This person was none other than his uncle Gu Yue Dong Tu. Uncle and Aunt were both cunning and miserly. These decades of operating the tavern, bamboo buildings and selling the vitality leaves, they must have a huge stash of primeval stones. Moreover, these assets were originally operated by them. All and all, it can save a lot of observation time. The most important part was, they desperately needed this family asset to continue operating. No matter how much assets they had, without any ie, this was like a river without a source; their primeval stones would get lesser and lesser, anyone would also be anxious over it. It could be said, Uncle and Aunt were the best transaction targets. Thinking of this, Fang Yuan hesitated no longer, leaving the treehouse and walking towards Gu Yue Dong Tus estate. The one who opened the door was Shen Cui, his former servant. "Ah, it- its you!" Seeing Fang Yuan, she was very shocked. Soon, she realized her slip of the tongue, and her face turned white from horror. Fang Yuan was now a Rank two Gu Master, but she was a mere mortal, the difference between them was like heaven and earth. More importantly, Fang Yuan was the ruthless person who dared to kill the Mo family servant,ter mincing the corpse and sending it to the Mo family. "This servant pays her respects to young master Fang Yuan, wee home, young master." Shen Cui shivered from her fear and her knees went soft, kneeling on the ground. "Home?" Fang Yuan took a step into the courtyard. Seeing the familiar settings, his face showed a hint of mockery; there was no sense of belonging or attachment. A yearter, he had returned here once again. Compared to his mental impression, this ce was much more vacant. Just as Fang Zheng had said, some family servants were already sold away or retrenched. Fang Yuans sudden appearance had rmed Uncle and Aunt. As the housekeeper, Mother Shen arrived at the first moment, kneeling and bowing to invite Fang Yuan into the living room, and served him tea by hand. Fang Yuan sat on the chair, observing the living room. Many of the furniture was missing, and the decor was much more simple and in. But this did not mean that Uncle and Aunt had no savings. "Gu Yue Dong Tu is still very cunning, this is an act of self-preservation. He had already stepped into the background, and his battle strength had drastically slipped. Most importantly, he had lost the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, meaning that he had lost the trump card in maintaining his personal rtionships, no longer able to exert influence outside." A mans wealth is his own ruin by causing anothers greed. After Fang Yuan inherited the assets, many nsmen were jealous and eyed his fortune. As for Uncle and Aunt, they faced the same problem. The huge amount of savings they had was both a blessing and a problem. Not showing off ones wealth, to them, this was the correct method of living. At this time, footsteps could be heard. The footsteps got closer, and soon, Aunt appeared at the doorstep. "Fang Yuan, you actually still dared toe back here!" Seeing Fang Yuan, the rage in her heart appeared out of nowhere, screaming shrilly, "You traitorous scoundrel, how did we raise you. And to think you treat us like this, do you have a conscience, has your conscience been eaten by a dog!" "You still have the cheeks toe here, and have the cheeks to drink tea here? Are you here to see our sorry states, now that youve seen it, are you happy?!" Her finger pointed at Fang Yuan, her other hand at her waist as she screamed like a shrew. If not for Fang Yuan wearing a ring Rank two Gu Master battle attire, reminding her, she would have pounced on him and strangled him. Fang Yuan paid no heed nor showed any expressions to Aunts finger or her angry usations. A year of not meeting, Aunts yellow face, although full of rage and hatred, could not hide her haggardness. Her clothes had already changed to a simple hemp garment, and the essories on her head had reduced. WIthout any make up, her mouth looked sharp and her face small, like a monkey. Fang Yuan getting back the assets had caused a great influence and impact on her daily life. To her furious bantering, Fang Yuan paid no heed to them, he held up his cup and drank some tea before saying slowly, "My trip here today is to sell the tavern and bamboo buildings, does Uncle and Aunt have any interest?" "Pah, you traitorous wolf, what good can you have, wanting to sell the tavern and bamboo..." Aunts tone stalled as she finally reacted, her face showing disbelief, "What, you want to sell the tavern and bamboo buildings?" Fang Yuan put down his teacup, leaning back on the chair, closing his eyes to rest, "Better to get Uncle here to discuss with me." Aunt gritted her teeth, not believing it, her eyes like erupting mes as she stared angrily at Fang Yuan, saying, "I know, youre trying to toy with me, thats why you said that! Once I agree, I will get harshly mocked and ridiculed. You think Im a fool, and would be yed by you?" This was purely a way of thinking from a person of low social status. Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, before saying one sentence to change his aunts attitude "Say any more bullshit and Im leaving. I believe others would be interested in these assets. By then, I would have sold it to other people, so dont you both regret it." Aunt paused for a moment, "Do you really want to sell these assets?" "I am only waiting for five minutes." Fang Yuan opened a slit of his eyes to talk, before shutting them again. He heard Aunt stomping her foot before a series of quick and softer footsteps. Not long after, uncle Gu Yue Dong Tu appeared in front of Fang Yuan, but Aunt did not apany him. Fang Yuan looked at him. Uncle was already aging extensively, his originally well-maintained face had shrunk, and there was much more white hair on his head now. He had been worrying these few days. Losing the family assets, he lost his financial sources all of a sudden. Without the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, he also lost his outside influence. His "hidden elder" title, was already falsifying. Although he had a huge amount of fortune in his hands, without his influence, these primeval stones had gotten troublesome. The ns politics was to encourage the nsmen topete for resources, especially the rules on Gu fighting, it was inhumane and non-friendly. But this could exterminate parasites and the appearance of a good-for-nothing second generation, allowing the ns people to maintain a sense of alertness. This also allowed the ns fighting force to maintain at a strong position. In this world, only strong fighting force could ensure survival. Tornadoes, floods and beasts do not speak sense with you. These years, Gu Yue Dong Tu had lived a life of peace, and his fighting ability had diminished. In order to reduce his burden, the Gu worms that he used to fight with, he had sold them away already. If someone sent him a challenge now, he would definitely lose more than win. Towards his uncle, Fang Yuan spoke openly about his purpose ining. "Fang Yuan, I shall not beat about the bush. I dont understand something, why do you need to sell the wine tavern and bamboo buildings? If you keep them, you will have a steady source of ie." Uncle could not believe it, but his tone was much more eptable than aunts. "Because I want to buy a red steel Relic Gu." Fang Yuan said honestly, there was no need to hide such things. "So thats it." Uncles gaze shone, "Then, you are selling the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass too?" "That is impossible." Fang Yuan shook his head without any hesitation, "I am only selling the wine tavern, the bamboo buildings, thend and the eight servants." Nine Leaf Vitality Grass was the most valuable thing in the asset, Fang Yuan needed its healing ability as well as selling them to earn primeval stones. It could sustain his cultivation and also feed the Gu worms. Furthermore, next year the wolf tide wasing, and the vitality leaves price would soar. With this Nine Leaf Vitality Grass in hand, Fang Yuan would have no problems with primeval stones for his Rank two cultivation journey. But if uncle obtains the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, his "hidden elder" influence would instantly recover. Fang Yuan did not want to see this happen. Seeing Fang Yuans determined attitude, Gu Yue Dong Tus heart was very disappointed. At the same time, he felt helpless. The two had a secret talk for two hours, then they signed an extremely secure transfer agreement. Gu Yue Dong Tu regained the tavern, bamboo buildings, family servants andnd, while Fang Yuan led three family servants who were holding a box full of primeval stones each, towards the treehouse. They each got what they wanted. Hearing the news, Aunt rushed over. Seeing Gu Yue Dong Tus contracts and deeds in his hands, she stared with round eyes and showed overwhelming joy, "Hubby, thatd got stupid from cultivating, he actually sold away such a profitable business! So stupid, wanting the eggs and not keeping the hen thatys eggs." "Will you die if you stop talking, shut up." Gu Yue Dong Tu sounded very irritated. "Husband..." Aunt pouted, "Im just happy about it." "Do not getcent! With this tavern and the bamboo buildings, we have to be even more cautious now and keep a low profile. A huge tree attracts the wind. Although Fang Zheng is our adopted son, we cannot misuse this rtionship. After all, Fang Zheng has not fully developed himself yet, who knows what the future entails?" Gu Yue Dong Tu sighed deeply. "Got it, husband!" Aunt listened while staring at the stack of deeds,ughing uncontrobly. Gu Yue Dong Tus face was solemn throughout. The transaction went well, and he now had ie. The primeval stones he spent would be replenished with two or three years of operation. But he was not happy at all. His mind was full of Fang Yuans silhouette. For a Relic Gu, Fang Yuan unhesitantly sold the assets, this was akin to giving up thefortable life ahead. Gu Yue Dong Tu ced himself in Fang Yuans shoes and thought, would I be able to do this? I cant. Even if he did not like Fang Yuan, filled with hatred and disgust, at this moment he could not help but exim in his heart, "Able to give up and abandon his futureforts just like that, what great resolve he has!" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Boom, two chapters today!! Chapter 113: Keeping quiet and earning a fortune Chapter 113: Keeping quiet and earning a fortune Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Thepetition is really fierce, who knows who the final winner will be." "I have been standing here for just fifteen minutes and have already seen over ten Gu Masters putting quotes in the counter." "Ah, this is a game for the rich. People like us dont even qualify topete." In the second floor of the treehouse, Gu Masters were surrounding the central counter; discussing and sighing. As night approached, thepetition for the red steel Relic Gu had reached its peak. Many Rank two Gu Masters who were observing in the dark started putting their quotes in this final hour. Some Gu Masters even made several bids. "The final winner for this struggle should be either Mo Yan or Chi Shan," someone guessed. "Thats possible. Mo Yan and Chi Shan are both at Rank two upper stage. With this Relic Gu, they can advance to peak stage and be at the same level as Qing Shu." "In recent years, Gu Yue Qing Shu has been hanging over their heads. I dont believe these two dont have any thoughts about it." "We cant say for sure. It is not only us Rank two Gu Masters, there are even some Rank three elders who have made bids. Just this morning, someone saw Lord Yao Ji casting her bid." "Right, I also heard that. Lord Yao Jis granddaughter Gu Yue Yao Le is taking part in theing Awakening Ceremony; Lord Yao Ji should be preparing ahead and paving the way for her granddaughter." "Ah, how good would it be if I had such a doting senior!" Fang Yuan was among the crowd, his gaze tranquil as he listened to the discussions. No one had mentioned his name. In the peoples eyes, Fang Yuan was only a lucky kid who had just inherited the family assets. In their minds, Fang Yuan was still not at the level of people like Chi Shan, Mo Yan and Qing Shu. "Great. The less attention on me, the more smoothly can I get this red steel Relic Gu. But with these repeated purchases, I should have attracted his attention." Fang Yuan was ny-nine percent sure of getting this Relic Gu; he began to think of another problem. If the following events develop ording to his expectations, then there would be a perfect ending to his several days of effort. It was time. The leaves and branches on the counter suddenly grew and wrapped firmly around the Relic Gu. The green leaves blocked the peoples sight and when these leaves again unfolded, the red steel Relic Gu was not there anymore and was reced by a Revert Gu. The Revert Gu looked like a t, oval, palm-sized stone. Its surface was slightly bulging and smooth, forming an eye pattern. The base of the stone was t and felt rough to the touch. The stone was ck whereas the eyes pattern was covered with white lines. About every two seconds, the eye would blink once and the white lines that portrayed the eyeball would swivel, giving the feeling that this stone was rolling its eyes. Revert Gu had a special function. It dposed Rank two Gu worm to Rank one. For example, if the Revert Gu was used on Fang Yuans White Jade Gu, the White Jade Gu would again change back to White Boar Gu and Jade Skin Gu. This process was called reverse-refining. Fang Yuan nced at it and immediately lost his interest. He didnt need the Revert Gu. The surrounding Gu Masters began arguing. Revert Gu couldnt be everyones focal point like the red steel Relic Gu. Everyone was very curious on who the red steel Relic Gu went to. Some people looked for the floors caravan Gu Master and some people waited at the main desk. The crowd slowly thinned out, but Fang Yuan didnt move away. "Young master Fang Yuan, pleasee to the third floor. Our lord Jia Fu would like to have a chat with you." A voice suddenly entered Fang Yuans ears. Fang Yuan wasnt surprised; there were many types of secret sound-transmission Gu worms in this world. He followed the directions given by the voice and walked to a wall in the third floor. Branches and leaves stacked together and covered the wooden wall. Swoosh..... The branches and leaves automatically parted to the sides and revealed a concealed door. Fang Yuan pushed open the door and saw an exquisite whirling staircase that moved up. He walked along the stairs and came to a small study room. In the study room, Jia Fu was handling some ounts, his hand writing away speedily. He raised his head when he heard Fang Yuans footsteps, revealing the scar on his face. He gave a gentle smile, "We meet again, little brother Fang Yuan." "Respects to Lord Jia Fu." Fang Yuan sped his hands and saluted. "Come, sit here." Jia Fu pointed at a nearest desk. After Fang Yuan sat, his left hand pushed a bamboo paper on the desk towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan took a nce and immediately recognized that this bamboo paper held all his quotes that he had made in the recent days. Under every quote was his signature. He was inwardly happy, it had gone ording to his expectations. But on the surface, he wore a doubtful expression as he asked, "I am not sure what Lord Jia Fu wants to show me?" Jia Fus smile slightly decreased, his eyes shing as he looked at Fang Yuan, "These are your quotes you made along with the quote you gave for the red steel Relic Gu. I will be honest, I am amazed at your business talent. Do you know, every one of your bids was very close to the final sale price." "Although you only seeded in buying a ck Boar Gu, a Liquor worm and the red steel Relic Gu, your quotes for other Gu worms onlycked by ten or so primeval stones. Brother, do you have any interest in working for me?" Jia Fu tried to recruit Fang Yuan. "Here ites!" Fang Yuanughed inwardly. He had repeatedly made bids these days and had intentionally lost on most of them; his bids differing from the final price by only ten or so primeval stones. He had only sessfully won ck Boar Gu, Liquor worm and red steel Relic Gu. And just like he wished, Jia Fu was interested in the business talent he showed and took the initiative to recruit him. However, in fact if Fang Yuan wished so, he had almost full guarantee of being able to purchase all the Gu worms. "This...." Fang Yuan hesitated, then shook his head, "I am greatly honored to receive Lord Jia Fus kindness, but I dont want to leave the n." "Oh, so its like that." Jia Fus gaze shed, "Brother might have some misunderstandings towards me. A year ago, I indeed doubted you, but after using the Bamboo Gentleman, the suspicions on you have already been removed. Jia Jin Sheng was my brother, I hope you understand what my mood was like then. There is another piece of good news, I have already invited divine investigator Tie Xue Leng. There isnt any case which he cannot solve. I believe he will definitely be able to investigate the truth and give justice to you." "Divine investigator Tie Xue Leng....this is a problem." Fang Yuan thought over this name. This was not good news to him. In this world, there were many magical ces and also many amazing methods that could be used to investigate. When Fang Yuan killed Jia Jin Sheng, he had only been at Rank one. Even if he knew a lot of methods, he couldnt use them. In his memories, Tie Xue Leng had a profound cultivation and wouldnt even tolerate a bit of sand in his eyes. He followed the thought of punishing evil and rewarding the right throughout his whole life. He had an extremely rich sense of justice and his thoughts were meticulous. He was very good at finding subtle traces from any clues. "Divine investigator has a high reputation, I have also heard of him. But when will this lord divine investigator arrive at Qing Mao Mountain?" Fang Yuan put on an anticipating look and directly asked. "That....." Jia Fu awkwardly smiled, "Divine investigator is very busy. From his reply, it might only be the year after the next." Fang Yuan immediately felt relieved, he had a lot of time to prepare. "Brother, I think highly of you. I hope you can carefully consider my proposal." Jia Fu made attractive offers. Fang Yuan tactfully refused; now was not the best time to leave Qing Mao Mountain. If he went to a strange environment without enough strength, he was bound to be bullied and pushed aside. The caravan was also full of unwritten rules on bullying and pushing aside. "That is really a pity for your talent. How about this, I will give you this token. If therees a day where you want my help, this token will be the proof that I will always wee you." Jia Fu had failed in recruiting Fang Yuan, but he didnt feel surprised. He had a deep understanding towards this type of ns cohesiveness. If he was to know now that Fang Yuan was Jia Jin Shengs murderer, who knows what his expression would be. Fang Yuan apologised in shame as he received the token handed by Jia Fu along with the red steel Relic Gu. He kept the two items close to him and backtracked his way out. A young female Gu Master was caressing the leaves on the wall, when suddenly she cried out in shock. The branches and leaves suddenly parted and revealed a door. The door was pushed open from inside and Fang Yuan walked out expressionlessly. "You, you, you!" The young girl widened her eyes and nkly looked at Fang Yuan brushing past her. Among the surrounding Gu Masters who saw this scene; some were familiar with this, some gave a knowing smile and some threw amazed looks. Fang Yuan paid no heed to these gazes and walked down to the second floor. Some Gu Masters were still waiting there, excitedly discussing who the red steel Relic Gu went to. Some people brazenly made guesses whereas some people gave some little news- "Mo Yan had a mysterious smile when she walked out of the treehouse," - "Chi Shans face was ashen," - and so on. And to top it all, some people pledged that so and so had bought the Relic Gu, even making an oath. Fang Yuan went past this bored group of people. No one knew that at this moment, the red steel Relic Gu was so close to them. When Fang Yuan walked out of the treehouse, he bumped into Chi Shan. His face indeed looked unsightly, and at his side, Chi Cheng was asking about the whereabouts of the red steel Relic Gu. After seeing Fang Yuan, Chi Cheng snorted and turned his head, intentionally not looking at him. Chi Shan silently nodded his head towards Fang Yuan as a greeting. Fang Yuan also nodded his head as a reply, his face carrying a wisp of smile. Thest of the sunshine shone on this young boys face; he was indeed happy. With the red steel Relic Gu, his cultivation would instantly advance by a level. And there was also the token. A year ago, Fang Yuan wanted to build a friendship with Jia Jin Sheng and rely on him to take part in the futurerge-scale Gu fightingpetition, reaping benefits in that period of upheaval. Unfortunately, life was unpredictable, the final oue made Fang Yuan not know whether tough or cry unexpectedly, he ended up killing Jia Jin Sheng with his own hands. No matter. Without Jia Jin Sheng, relying on Jia Fu also worked. This token was equivalent to the admission ticket to the futurerge-scale Gu fightingpetition. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow This is Wednesdays chapter~ Enjoy! Giff all your powa stones ? ?_? ? Chapter 114: Monkey King in the cave Chapter 114: Monkey King in the cave Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Three days after the caravan left the vige. In the rock forest inside the mountain, filled with dark red light. Huge stone pirs extended down from the ceiling, resembling long and gigantic tree trunks, forming into a majestic grey coloured stone forest. Fang Yuan was retreating from battle in the rock forest. Chirpchirpchirp...... A bunch of stone monkeys stared with their green circr monkey eyes, chasing after Fang Yuan relentlessly. "Moonglow Gu!" Fang Yuan called in his mind, his right arm chopping towards the direction of the monkey gang. Pew. An eerie blue moonde asrge as a face formed into a crescent and pierced through the air, cutting into the monkey gang. A jade eye stone monkey was jumping in the air. With no foothold to escape on, it was hit directly by the moonde. Before it could scream, in the next moment, its entire body was split into two from head to toe. It had lost all its remaining life force and was enveloped in a deep aura of death. In a split second, its lively eyes became a pair of jade pearls. As its body descended, it turned into a rock statue. Bam. With a crisp sound, the statue fell onto the ground, smashing into pieces. The moonde only dimmed a little, and after killing this stone monkey, its force remained as it rushed for the monkeys behind. Kachakkk... After a few cries, five or six stone monkeys were killed on the spot. Chirpchirpchirp! Theirpanions death fueled the monkey gangs rage as they screamed furiously, their influence doubling, imposingly leaping at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was unfazed by the danger, his heart remaining as calm as ice. He fought and retreated appropriately. As the stone monkeys neared, he attacked with the moonde. The Moonlight Gu in the past, even with the boost from Little Light Gu, each moonde could only kill one or two monkeys. But now, with one attack the Moonglow Gu could kill five or six stone monkeys. But there were positive and negative impacts. The Moonglow Gu, to the current Fang Yuan, had a huge cost. Each moonde used 10% of his red steel primeval essence. Fang Yuan only had 44% primeval sea in his aperture. This meant that he could only use four moondes in one go. "If I can sessfully fuse the Four vors Liquor worm and refine my primeval essence, I would be able to shoot eight moondes. What a pity. Even though I have the second Liquor worm and three out of the four vours of wine, I amcking the final one, Im stuck at the final step," Fang Yuan sighed deeply. Three moondester, his aperture only had 14% light red primeval essence left. To y safe, he no longer used the moonde, but activated the White Jade Gu. The stone monkeys encircled him, the closest monkey jumping to Fang Yuans leg and going into a frenzy. From down to up, it used its monkey head to hit Fang Yuans chin. Fang Yuan snorted, he wanted to use his fist to crush this overconfident monkey. But suddenly he had a thought and stopped his hand, using his chin to receive the blow instead. A moment before the point of impact, his chin shone with white jade cold light. A loud bam sound resounded. The force of the attack caused Fang Yuans head to tilt back. But that monkeyid on the ground, hugging its head and rolling around the ground screaming in agony. Without the White Jade Gu, Fang Yuans chin wouldve been smashed. But now, Fang Yuan only felt slightly dizziness with no injuries. But, even with the White Jade Gus defense, he still had to withstand the impact of the attack. Fang Yuan took a few steps back before recovering and seeing the scenery clearly before his eyes again. He had intentionally withstood the monkeys headbutt earlier, it was to have this body get used to such attacks and get used to the slight dizziness. This way, in the future when he falls into a life-and-death crisis, encountering such an attack, he would be able to recover much more quickly and fight for a survival chance. Fang Yuan was always ruthless with his methods. This ruthlessness was not only towards enemies, but also himself! He came here to kill stone monkeys almost every three days. His motive was not just the Flower Wine Monks strength inheritance, but also another motive to utilize the stone monkeys to train his own fighting ability. A Gu Masters physical stats, physicalbat proficiency, aperture primeval essence, battle experience and every Gu worm, they were all elements that affected the overall battle strength. Only by gathering all these elements tightly together can one exert the greatest fighting strength. The stone monkey group was like a hammer, and Fang Yuan was the ingot that had just came out of the cauldron. With every hit of the hammer, he would be more sturdy, more refined, and morepact. Fifteen minutester, this battle ended. On the ground, there were rock fragments all over the ground, and within those were dozens of jade pearls. "I killed fourty-one jade eyes stone monkeys this time," Fang Yuan counted in his heart, and every time he would cote the battle results. From each battle, hed reflect upon himself and improve upon what he did not do properly. At the same time, he would feel his own improvement speed. "In the earlier battle, the Moonglow Gu was the most contributing factor, with three moondes killing at least seventeen or eighteen stone monkeys. That is about half of the entire battle results, the remaining monkeys were all killed by my closebat. Moonlight Gus effect on the stone monkeys was not very obvious. But after advancing to Moonglow Gu, it jumped to being Fang Yuans most powerful attacking method. Not only was its attack power strong, but more crucially, its efficiency was very high. Fang Yuan utilized three moondes only in the span of a few breaths time, but when he used his fists and kicks to smash the stone monkeys, that took over ten minutes. These stone monkeys were very agile and had swift movements. When the stone monkeys were on the ground, there was no point thinking of hitting them physically. With a jump, they could easily leap away and avoid Fang Yuans attack. The only weakness was that when they jumped in mid-air, they couldnt change their moving direction. Fang Yuan being able to kill them, was due to this weakness. But this was owing to his rich fighting experience. If it was any other Rank two Gu master, even Chi Shan, Mo Yan or Qing Shu, they would not be able to catch the weakness every time like Fang Yuan. His previous lifes memories could allow Fang Yuan to sensitively catch the opportunities in battle and seize them. He could meticulously use every ounce of his strength. Even though he was Rank two, he could already utilize his fighting strength to the limit of his abilities. He was definitely not like Fang Zheng, having the Jade Skin Gu, but on the arena after being overwhelmed by Fang Yuans aura, could not even disy his supposed strength. Of course, Fang Yuans cultivation was still very low, and against the monkey group, he could not overwhelm them by brute force. Every time, he had to fight while retreating. Luckily, the monkeys did not have high intelligence. They could not adjust their attack patterns, and even after seeing Fang Yuan crushing them in mid-air many times, they still leapt towards Fang Yuan while attacking. At the same time, every time they chased Fang Yuan, if it was too far from their homes, their longingness to their homes would overwhelm their anger. Many monkeys gave up on the chase due to this. Gu are the essence of heaven and earth, humans are the spirit of all living things. Fang Yuan is relying on the intelligence of humans to understand the stone monkeys habits and using the correct fighting methods to get deeper into the rock forest, at this point he was already near the central area of the rock forest. After many attempts, Fang Yuan finally exterminated the monkey group on this rock pir. Right now, in front of him, was the final pir. It was thergest and thickest rock pir in this rock forest. The pir extended downwards from the ceiling, almost touching the ground. It emitted a majestic aura amidst the silence. Fang Yuan counted the number of rock caves on the pir, getting an estimation of at least five hundred stone monkeys. This was thergest monkey group he had encountered up till now. But no matter how many jade eye stone monkeys there were, to Fang Yuan, it was just a small bit of trouble, at most hed have to exert more effort and waste a few more trips. What caused his gaze to be serious, was the rock cave at the most upper level. The entrance of this cave wasrger than any of the surrounding caves, at least twice asrge if not more. And below it, the caves were tightly cluttered together, forming and resembling a position where they were worshipping and revering. "It seems that there is a monkey king in this rock cave." Fang Yuan frowned. This was where the problemy. As long as a beast group isrge, there would be a beast king created. There was a wild boar king in the wild boar group. Obviously there would also be a monkey king in the monkey group. The threat of a beast king was multiple times higher than a normal wild beast. The reason was that their bodies had one or two Gu worms inside. These Gu had a mutual partnership with the beast kings, and once the beast king is attacked, they woulde out and assist. "This jade eye stone monkey king should not be very strong, at least weaker than the wild boar king. Otherwise, the surrounding monkey groups wouldve been under his control already." Fang Yuan using his experiences, gauged the monkey kings strength. Normally, the bigger the beast group, the stronger the beast king; weaker beast kings did not have the ability to rule over arge number of its kind. ording to the beast groups size and ssifying of the beast kings, from low to high, they could be ssified as hundred beast king, thousand beast king, and myriad beast king. The wild boar king that sickly snakes group hunted was a thousand beast king, it ruled over a thousand wild boars. The stone monkey king before Fang Yuan was a hundred beast king, it only had several hundred stone monkeys under its rule. The culprit behind the wolf tide, the lightning crown wolf was a myriad beast king, every single lightning crown wolf ruled over at least ten thousand lightning wolves. The difference in ability between the three beast kings, were huge. Thousand beast kings needed three teams to cooperate together to be able to barely kill it. The sickly snake group was able to deal with the wild boar king, mostly due to it being injured beforehand. A myriad beast king required the n elders and n leader to work together to be able to go against it head on. As for hundred beast king, a regr five man group would be able to handle it. But for Fang Yuan who wanted to deal with this monkey king, he could not borrow outside strength, and could only rely on his own power. "Rank two initial stage primeval essence is ineffective here, it seems it is time to use the red steel Relic Gu." Fang Yuan eyed the rock cave deeply, then left the second secret room and closed the rock door. If what stands in his way is a thousand beast king like the wild boar king, Fang Yuan would retreat without thinking. But if it is only a hundred beast king, if Fang Yuan had Rank two middle stage cultivation, he could give it a shot. Of course, the results could go either way. Even with middle stage cultivation, he still had roughly 75% chance of failure, his chances of sess not even hitting 30%. Chapter 115: Advancing to middle stage Chapter 115: Advancing to middle stage Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The translucent light membrane, faint red primeval sea and the surging waves. On the sea surface, two fat white Liquor worms were absorbing the water. In the air above the sea, a ckdybug-like ck Boar Gu was shaking its wings and hovering around the red steel Relic Gu. The pebble like White Jade Gu had sunk to the depths of the sea and was motionless. Spring Autumn Cicada had concealed itself; it was in a deep slumber to recuperate. "It is time." Fang Yuan willed; the sea waves paused, and a portion of primeval essence surged up and poured towards the red steel Relic Gu. The red steel Relic Gu immediately shook and flew up, giving off bursts of red rays of light. It was like the slowly rising sun, its rays of light shining upon the aperture wall. The rays of light were as hot as fire and as dazzling as a sword. The ck Boar Gu was soon unable to bear it and fell down to the primeval sea. The two Liquor worms also sunk down to the depths of the primeval sea. White Jade Gu was shing inside the sea. For Fang Yuan to advance to rank two middle stage with normal methods, he could only use the method of grinding; using his light red primeval essence to cleanse the light membrane aperture wall. But now, red steel Relic Gu gave off majestic red light which reced the light red primeval essence and poured directly into the aperture wall, giving astonishing results. Fang Yuan could see the whole light membrane thickening at an astonishing pace. The light on the light membrane condensed into streams of light, gradually changing to a water membrane. The white shimmering rays flowed continuously; bing clear one moment and dark in the next. Right now, Fang Yuan had advanced to middle stage! However, the Relic Gu was still bursting with red rays of light. The rays of light filled the whole aperture; it reced the primeval essence and continuously injected its essence and foundation into Fang Yuans aperture. The water membrane epted it all and the shimmering rays of light on it was like water as it flowed freely. This continued on for about fifteen minutes. Red steel Relic Gu had thoroughly exhausted all its energy; its body turned transparent and disappeared in the red light. The prating red rays of light also suddenly dissipated with its disappearance. The aperture recovered its tranquility once again. However the water membrane had be much thicker. Using the red steel Relic Gu had saved Fang Yuan from wasting a lot of time and effort. A thread of scarlet red primeval essence appeared in the primeval sea. This was the rank two middle stage primeval essence. It was more condensed than the light red initial stage primeval essence. It sank to the depths of the primeval sea and lingered around the White Jade Gu. A red steel Relic Gu could directly strengthen the foundation of the aperture. To a Gu Master, this meant advancing by a small realm. This type of Gu worm was naturally better if used early. To a Gu Master, higher cultivation meant stronger fighting force, better survival rate, more missionpletions and also more primeval stones earnings. It had a great influence on every aspect. After reaching the middle stage, Fang Yuan took several primeval stones and started recovering his primeval essence. He stopped only after the 44% percent primeval sea in his aperture hadpletely filled with middle stage scarlet primeval essence. Half an hourter, he once again stepped into the stone forest, heading towards the central area. He stepped into the warning zones of the monkey groups; immediately, furious jade eye stone monkeys came out of the stone pirs. They screeched and pounced upon Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans expression didnt change, most of his attention was on that cave at the highestyer of the stone pir. When encountering amon jade eye stone monkey, there was no need to be nervous as long as you werent surrounded by them. The main problem was the stone monkey king. What Gu worms resided on it? Fang Yuan didnt know. Fang Yuan slowly retreated while cautiously observing, but the stone monkey king didnt appear. Fang Yuan was baffled, "Is there no monkey king in this monkey group? If there was a monkey king, then it would no doubt be the first toe out if someone infringed on its territory. Hold it, maybe it has alreadye out!" Just as he thought of this, the sleeping Spring Autumn Cicada in his aperture suddenly floated into appearance. Its body was trembling as it gave a weak startled cry that resonated only within Fang Yuans mind. The vital Gus warning! This appeared only when the vital Gu felt there was an intense threat against the Gu Masters life. In that split second, Fang Yuans hairs stood up. Without thinking twice, he directly used the White Jade Gu. Ayer of bright white jade light covered his whole body. In the next instant, the stone monkey king - who was three times bigger than a normal stone monkey - suddenly appeared on the left side of Fang Yuan and fiercely struck out with its sharp ws at Fang Yuans left shoulder. Bang. The stone monkey kings attack was blocked by the White Jade Gus defense; its attack failed. In the instant Fang Yuan received this attack, the White Jade Gu in his aperture suddenly lit up and consumed five percent of the scarlet primeval essence. If it was when Fang Yuan was at the initial stage, ten percent of light red primeval essence would have been used up. From this, one could see how sinister and vicious the stone monkey kings sneak attack was. Despite Fang Yuan having a calm character, he couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat at this moment. If it were not for him sharpening himself these days and polishing his condition to a peakbat state, he might have really been hit by the stone monkey kings attack. Had his reaction been just a bitte, his left shoulder would have be crippled and unusable. Fang Yuan would then end up miserable just like Gu Yue Man Shi not long ago. "There is actually a wild concealing-type Gu worm residing in this stone monkey king!" Fang Yuan hurriedly retreated, he had no way to detect a concealing Gu worm and ended up in disadvantage all of a sudden. The stone monkey king seemed to be more cunning than normal stone monkeys. After its attack missed, it again hid itself away. This undoubtedly was a huge mental pressure on Fang Yuan. He used the White Jade Gu to form a defense around his whole body. Such a method used primeval essence every moment and it was impossible for him to maintain this defense. Even when he had fought with the stone monkey troops before, he would only use the White Jade Gu at the crucial moment. If he continued to maintain this state, then his primeval essence wouldpletely dissipate not long after. Over five hundred stone monkeys encircled Fang Yuan aggressively. Fang Yuan used his greatest speed to retreat and pull some distance. Some stone monkeys momentum became weaker, whereas some stomped on the ground and began to head back to their homes. "Chirp!" Right at this moment, the jade eye stone monkey king appeared andmanded in a loud voice. "Chirp chirp!!" The stone monkey groups immediately responded; their confusion and hesitation disappeared and again started their chase after Fang Yuan. Over five hundred jade eye stone monkeys were persistently chasing after him, but Fang Yuan didnt panic; his lips revealing a cold smile on the contrary. This ident was already in his expectations. He had chosen the easiest route towards the central area of the stone forest, opening up a passage. In the surroundings of the passage wererge numbers of stone monkey groups. Fang Yuan was very familiar with this passage. However, with the low intelligence of these stone monkeys, how could they know? Under the supervision of the stone monkey king, they stormed through the stone forest, infringing on other monkey groups warning zones and resulting in counterattacks from the other monkey groups. The stone forest was in a great chaos! Countless jade eye stone monkeys stood at their ce, starting a massacre to defend their homes. In ten or more years, the stone monkey king might even advance to be a thousand beast king andpletely unify this stone forest. But now, it was only a hundred beast king and didnt have the ability to control so many stone monkeys. The different groups of stone monkeys fell into a chaotic battle with each other. For a moment, all Fang Yuan could hear was the screeching and screaming sounds of the stone monkeys. Those five hundred stone monkeys that were chasing him were quickly entangled with the other stone monkey groups. But the stone monkey king still persisted on chasing after Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was attacking and retreating. In this period of time, he suffered many sneak attacks from the stone monkey king and every attack would consume great amounts of his primeval essence. Luckily, he had advanced to middle stage before this. Otherwise, with the initial stage primeval essence, he wouldnt have been to handle this consumption. Fang Yuannded in absolute disadvantage; he had not found any weakness in the stone monkey king. The only chance to attacky in the moment the stone monkey king was about to attack. But even if Fang Yuan was able to react, he had no time to even make an attacking movement. The stone monkey king possessed a concealment-type gu worm and firmly held the initiative. It could attack Fang Yuan whenever it wanted to attack. Even if Fang Yuan injured it, it could use the concealment-type gu worm to safely escape; it was in an invincible position. "Without a stealth-removal Gu worm, the probability to win this battle is extremely low! If I had a wide area attacking method, maybe I could give it a try. But Moonglow Gu...I will only be able to hit this stone monkey king if I am lucky, but the probability is too low." Fang Yuan clearly understood the battle situation and immediately retreated. However, the stone monkey king seemed to be determined to kill him. Fang Yuan retreated to about a hundred meters from the rock door when he suddenly stopped. "I only have a bit over 10% of my primeval essence remaining. It wont be enough to cover this hundred meters of distance. And even if I am able to enter the second secret room and close the rock door, this stone monkey king might just break the door!" Fang Yuan had thought that the stone monkey king would give up after chasing him for such a long period of time. Yet who could have thought that it still persisted on chasing him. He was already out of the stone forest now and around him was a patch of empty ground. Countless stone monkeys were fighting chaotically in the stone forest, causing an uproar. Their noisy sounds kept on echoing within this empty space. Fang Yuan didnt budge; his battle intuition told him that the stone monkey king was hiding somewhere, waiting for him to show a gap before making a fatal attack. Fang Yuan knew he had already fallen into an impasse. Normal Rank two Gu Masters would have already fallen apart from this fear, unable to endure this formless pressure. But Fang Yuan was still calm. This situation was also within his expectations, though its probability was very low. ording to logic, the stone monkey king should also possess the stone monkeys habits and be reluctant to leave its home. But for some reason, this stone monkey king was hell bent on chasing and killing Fang Yuan. "If you choose to take a risk, you need to be willing to risk your life!" Fang Yuans eyes shed with a cold light; he then took off his upper garment. Chapter 116: Killing the Monkey King and getting new Gu Chapter 116: Killing the Monkey King and getting new Gu Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "11% primeval essence, this means two moondes or sustain the monkey kings sneak attack twice. Relying solely on the Moonglow Gu or White Jade Gu will not do. My only chance is the instant where the monkey king attacks me, I have to grasp the opportunity and shoot the moonde, instantly killing it!" Fang Yuans thoughts sparked like flint, thinking of the most optimum strategy. Stone monkeys did not have outstanding defense, and since the monkey king chose a sneak attack approach, it revealed that defense was its weakness. One moonde could ughter five or six jade eye stone monkeys. Even if it couldnt kill the monkey king, it can still heavily injure it. But do not think that this is easy; getting to this point is difficult, even if a group of Gu Masters came, without a stealth removal type Gu they would still lose their lives. "This monkey is cunning, choosing not to attack, is it waiting for my primeval essence to be used up? Nevermind, I shall trust the Spring Autumn Cicada once and bet on this chance!" Fang Yuan instantly decided, his eyes shining with a cold and ruthless light. He stood on the spot, both hands hanging beside him, holding the cor of his shirt. At the same time, he closed his eyes, only leaving a slit of visibility. What is more shocking is that he removed the defense of the White Jade Gu. The expenditure of the primeval essence in his aperture, finally stopped. At the same time, he was no longer under the protection of the white jade light. The rock forest continued to reverb with the cries and anguish of the monkeys, but Fang Yuan could feel that these noises were getting closer and closer to himself. A type of calmness enveloped his heart and mind. He was silently waiting for the stone monkey kings attack. When it attacks, that is when the match is decided! Waiting... Waiting... Suddenly, the Spring Autumn Cicada vibrated in the aperture. Pew! The very next moment, Fang Yuan heard an explosion and the stone monkey king appeared on his left!! "White Jade Gu!" Fang Yuans eyes shone with brilliance as the white jade light covered his entire body. Bam. The stone monkey king hit Fang Yuans body with a strong force, almost causing him to topple, his primeval essence dropping by 5%, only left with the other half! Seeing that his attack did not finish Fang Yuan off, the stone monkey king tried to escape! Fang Yuan had no time to counterattack, but it was enough for him to flick his upper shirt. Suddenly, he felt that there was someone on his upper shirt, tugging towards the outside direction. The shirt was not made of steel, and to prevent it from tearing, Fang Yuan let go of both hands, seeing the floating shirt fly around the ce at a shocking speed. "Now!" Fang Yuans eyes shone with cold light as the battles oue would be decided with this moonde, his heart cold and calm as ice. The monkey king was afterall a wild beast, and after having its face covered by a shirt, it flew into a panic. It emitted a shrill scream, calling its stone monkeys to help. At the same time the shirt continued to move around, changing directions and going all over the ce. An eerie blue moonde flew out and hit the stone monkey king. The monkey king cried in pain as its camouge was exposed. Its appearance was the same as a normal stone monkey, but its body size was three times bigger, and at the same time its eyes shone with a bloody red light. A long and deep wound stretched from its chest to its left leg, blood continuing to pour from it. Although not dead, it had already suffered a heavy injury, and the aura of death permeated its entire body. It covered its wound in shock, going invisible again. Fang Yuans upper shirt was cut open by his moonde, falling onto the ground. But the blood traces exposed the monkey king, and it hurriedly retreated, no longer having the idea of killing Fang Yuan. With such a grave injury, if it did not deal with it, it would lose its life. At this time, Fang Yuan also retreated to the rock door. After activating the moonde, his aperture only had a little bit of primeval essence left, and his battle strength dropped drastically. Although it looked like a draw, Fang Yuan had won. The monkey kings injury could not be recovered shortly. The more blood it lost, the weaker it felt. But Fang Yuan could use the primeval stones to recover his primeval essence and recover his battle strength. Even without a stealth removal type Gu, nor a wide area attack method, with his rich fighting experience and the will of steel in the face of danger, Fang Yuan could beat the strong in a weaker state. "Monkey, fox, bei(1), these wild beasts have extraordinary intelligencepared to ordinary wild beasts, and are more cunning. Because of this, theyck the wild courage and often retreat while injured. If it were a wild boar or bull, they would go into a frenzy while injured. This monkey king seems to only have one Gu worm. Although the Gu worm could grant stealth, it cannot hide blood traces, and if my guess is correct, it should be the Rank one stealth rock Gu." Fang Yuan pondered in his heart, and relying on his memories, the monkey king had no more secrets in front of him. "The results has been decided." Fang Yuan returned to the rock room, closing the door and replenishing his primeval essence. A momentter, his primeval essence went back to its peak state, and Fang Yuan opened the rock door, being in the rock forest once again. The rock forest was still a mess, but better than before. "After this chaos, the entire rock forests forces will be reset. The stone monkeys will relocate and regroup, and the roaming and isted stone monkeys form into new monkey gangs. The path that I painstakingly created would thus vanish." Fang Yuans heart sank, he needed to kill the stone monkey king before this path ispletely gone. If not, opening this path would expend much of his time again, and by the time he got to the center again, the monkey king wouldvepletely healed. He shall chase after and annihte lingering enemies with bravery, rather than be easily contented with fame andpliments like Xiang Yu(2). Fang Yuan trailed along the opened path, invading the rock forest. The stone monkeys who appeared in his way were all exterminated. Fifteen minutester, he appeared at the central pir once again. The stone monkey kingid on the ground; it had turned into a statue and was already dead. A jade eye stone monkey was stepping on its corpse, screaming about. Recing the title of king, with the death of the former king, a new king takes its ce. Regardless of the beast group or human society, this was the cruel elimination system. "Saved some effort of mine." Fang Yuan slowly got closer. At this moment, a Gu worm slowly floated from the corpse of the stone monkey king, flying towards the new king. Moonglow Gu! Fang Yuan shot out a moonde just in time, chasing away the new stone monkey king, then walking up and grabbing the Gu worm. This Gu looked ordinary like a grey rock, with an uneven surface that was not even squarish nor spherical. If this Gu was thrown on the road, no one would notice it based on appearance. But in reality, it was the essence of a rock, a natural Gu nurtured by Mother Nature. It seemed like an inanimate object, a rock. But in fact, it was the real deal, a living being with its own consciousness and thought. As Fang Yuan predicted, it was the Stealth Rock Gu. Grabbed by Fang Yuan, it desperately struggled, trying to be free of his demonic grasp. Spring Autumn Cicada. Fang Yuan called in his mind, and the Spring Autumn Cicada appeared in his aperture, leaking a trace of its aura. The Stealth Rock Gu instantly went dead, not daring to struggle, like a mouse meeting a cat. Fang Yuans red primeval essence activated and instantly refined it. Another Gu in the bag! The Stealth Rock Gu was kept in the aperture and sunk to the bottom of the primeval sea, side by side with the White Jade Gu. The stone monkey watched helplessly at the side, and on seeing Fang Yuan keep the Stealth Rock Gu into his body, it frantically jumped about, screaming incoherently. It had just gotten the new position, so not many monkeys obeyed it. With another moonde, Fang Yuan took a few more monkey lives. Those that gathered around their new king instantly dispersed. The new stone monkey king gnawed its teeth at Fang Yuan. "Scram." Fang Yuan stared at it, saying a word, with his expression cold as ice. The monkey king shuddered, feeling the intense killing intent from Fang Yuan. It stared at Fang Yuan nkly before gulping and turning around to escape, showing its superior intelligencepared to wild beasts. Fang Yuan chased these stone monkeys away and ignored them, getting to the bottom of the rock pir as soon as he could. As he got close, he found a cave below the rock pir. The cave was not big, and some rock stairs extended downwards into the darkness. Fang Yuan had no investigative Gu worm, so he could not tell what was down there. With the situation unclear, Fang Yuan did not enter the cavern and walk down the stairs. He had barged his way in earlier, and his body condition was not at its prime. Furthermore, the chaos in the rock forest was disappearing and was stabilizing. He had spent much effort and time to open the path, but many stone monkeys were starting to reside in the pirs along the way. "Haste brings no sess. Now that I have found the inheritance clue, I have achieved my goal. It is time to return." Fang Yuan controlled the urge to investigate, and returned via the same route. On the way, the pressure intensified but eventually, he endured the pressure as he was chased by hundreds of monkeys, tragically rushing out of the rock forest. TIme passed quickly, and summer reced spring. Unknowingly it was the scorching summer again already. Fang Yuan spent every second of his time cultivating diligently. Using the red steel Relic Gu, he instantly caught up to Fang Zhengs cultivating speed. He did not have a special Gu that could hide his middle stage aura. After killing the monkey king and obtaining the Stealth Rock Gu, a dayter, his cultivation level was exposed. The nsmen only knew then that he was the one who obtained the red steel Relic Gu; it was actually Fang Yuan! At the same time, he intentionally revealed the ck Boar Gu. Fang Yuan sold such a huge amount of assets to get the ck Boar Gu and red steel Relic Gu. Many people could not understand his thoughts, calling him a fool, dumbass, maniac and short-sighted, as they became his new nicknames. With a rise in attention, Fang Yuan had to reduce the number of times he ventured into the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. He continued to nurture his aperture as he steadily moved towards Rank two upper stage, while collecting the ingredients to fuse the Liquor worm as well as the Stealth Rock Gu. At the same time, he used the vitality leaf to earn primeval stones, sustaining his cultivation. July, the start of autumn. At the foot of the mountain near the vige, a wild Rank five Gu suddenly appeared, causing a huge tremor at Gu Yue Vige! (1) Bei - A legendary wolf in chinese mythology (2) Xiang Yu - Qing Dynasty conqueror Chapter 117: Bitter shell wine and River Swallowing Toad Chapter 117: Bitter shell wine and River Swallowing Toad Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow A solemn and serious atmosphere filled the conference hall. A group of elders silently sat on their seats; their faces were either indifferent, gloomy or serious. n head Gu Yue Bo was sitting on the main seat, his gaze also filled with unconcealed worry, "Three days ago, a River Swallowing Toad appeared near the vige by the foot of the mountain. This toad flowed along with the Huang Long River(1) and identally reached here. Right now, it is blocking up a river channel and sleeping there. If we ignore it, the vige will constantly be in danger. So I would like to ask the elders if you have any good ideas to drive this toad away?" The elders looked at each other; for a moment, no one spoke. River Swallowing Toad was a Rank five Gu; it had an enormous might and could spit out a river. If this was not handled properly and it was provoked, over half of the Qing Mao mountain could be submerged with water and the whole vige would be destroyed. After a long silence, Gu Yue Chi Lian spoke, "The situation is grave, and we need to resolve this as quickly as possible. If this news gets leaked, we cant say for sure if those with evil intentions might not secretly go and intentionally provoke this River Swallowing Toad to entrap our Gu Yue n." "Elder Chi Lian is right." Gu Yue Mo Chen nodded in agreement. Although he and Gu Yue Chi Lian were political enemies, but at such a critical time for the vige, he let go of his past prejudices. He continued speaking after a moment, "There is another more serious problem. If the River Swallowing Toad floods the Qing Mao mountain, the wolfirs will be submerged and for their survival, the wolf hordes will move up the mountain. At that time, the wolf tide will break out before its time. And we will have to fight with countless wild beasts to fight for the space at the top." The eldersplexion turned pale when they heard this. Gu Yue Bo spoke with heavy tone, "Everyone, dont forget the foundation of our vige. The first generation ancestor set up the vige in this ce because of the underground spirit spring. If Qing Mao mountain gets flooded, this spirit spring might also be destroyed." "What should we do?" "Sigh....even if we withstand the beast tides and survive at the mountaintop. After the flood subsides, the spirit spring will have disappeared, many beasts will have died, our surroundings will turn to a wastnd and we will becking cultivation resources." "If we are to die, then why not ask help from Xiong and Bai viges? We are three boats tied with one rope, I dont believe they wont help!" The elders whispered to one another with panic hidden inside. Some had already started thinking of asking for reinforcements. "It is too premature to ask for help now," Gu Yue Bo shook his head and denied this idea immediately. "It is not the most challenging period now. When the first generation ancestor had just established the vige, a Rank five Blood River Python attacked the vige, but the first generation n head killed it. Compared to the Blood River Python, the River Swallowing Toad is just so much more adorable." "It has a warm temperament and is harmless to ordinary people. Only if it senses the aura of other Gu will it be alert. If it receives serious injuries, it will be angered and spit out a river. By chance, I heard the previous n head talk of a rumor about the River Swallowing Toad...." Gu Yue Bosposed and calm voice resounded within the conference hall. The group of elders listened attentively; their nervous and panicked expressions eased up. "He is really worthy of being the n head. He calmed their hearts with just his words." Gu Yue Yao Ji sensed the change in the atmosphere. She gave a profound look at Gu Yue Bo and praised him inwardly. "If we follow what n head said just now, chasing away the River Swallowing Toad wouldnt be a difficult thing," An elder spoke. "We cant say that." Gu Yue Bo shook his head, "These are only rumors, I havent personally seen it or even put it to use. The important thing is that we cant be careless. I suggest we first send a group of Gu Masters to test it." All the elders agreed. Gu Yue Chi Lian spoke, "Then how about I send a member of my Chi family. If he cant do it, then no one among our n might be able to do it." Everyone knew who Chi Lian was speaking of, and they approved of it one after another. n head Gu Yue Bo smiled, "Since it is so, then we shall just assign it to the Chi Shan group." It was early autumn, the weather was gradually turning cool. On a table by the window of the tavern, Fang Yuan was sitting alone, calmly tasting some wine. The tavern shopkeeper was standing beside him, bowing his head. "Shopkeeper, is there progress on the matter regarding bitter shell wine that I asked you to look into a few days ago?" Fang Yuan asked. Fang Yuan wascking a bitter wine for the liquor worm fusion. However, bitter wines were difficult to find and because of the matter regarding the red steel Relic Gu, people had been focusing on him. Wherever he went, people would point him out. Thus, it was not easy to make inquiries of bitter wines. The disturbance had settled down only recently, and maybe because extreme sorrow turns into joy, Fang Yuan had identally found a clue regarding the bitter wine. The old shopkeeper promptly replied, "Young master, the bitter shell wine you wanted me to look into, someone had drunk it in Bai vige. The raw material of this wine is a type of conch found in deep ponds.This type of conch ispletely ck, with circles of white lines on its shell resembling a trees growth rings. We call it a bitter shell. Normal conches can form pearls. The bitter shell swallows the sands and stones in the water, dissolving them and forming bitter water instead. Someone pried open its shell and obtained this bitter water, using it to brew wine, making the bitter shell wine. Its taste is very unique; bitter and fragrant." Fang Yuan slightly raised his brows upon hearing this, "Does that mean Bai vige has this bitter shell wine?" The shopkeeper hurriedly bent down, "I dont dare to guarantee it, I have only heard people talking about it asionally. However, the truth is Bai vige is famous for its white grain liquid. This wine along with our ns green bamboo wine and Xiong viges bear gall wine are called the three wines of Qing Mao. Bitter Shell wine.... I think even if the Bai vige possesses it, there wouldnt be much." "Even if there is little, I have to find it," Fang Yuan said in his mind. But this matter was troublesome; Bai vige had been gradually showing signs ofing to emergence these years, starting to shake the Gu Yue viges position as the overlord. If Fang Yuan wanted to enter the Bai vige without permission, the patrolling Bai viges Gu Masters might kill him before he even sees the vige gate. Even if it was so, Fang Yuan still wanted to attempt it. After all, getting this bitter shell wine was more reasonable that the green Ai wine that was immeasurably far away. As he broke away from his contemtions, Fang Yuan found that the old shopkeeper was still standing beside him. He waved his hand, "Alright, you can leave, there is nothing for you here." The old man didnt leave, his face revealed hesitation, not speaking out what he was about to say. He finally summoned his courage, "Young master, could you please take back this tavern again? All the waiters and I want to work for you. You dont know that when the oldndlord came back, he deducted most of our wages. With such little primeval stones each month, it is really difficult for us to support our families." Fang Yuan shook his head, his face without any expression, "I have already sold this tavern to him. I cant take it back ording to the contract. Moreover, I dont want to engage in this tavern business. You can leave now." "But, youngndlord....." The old man still didnt move. Fang Yuan frowned in annoyance, "Remember, I am no longer yourndlord!" He had previously increased their sries, only to arouse their passion for their work. It was all for himself. However, these people mistook it for his tolerance and wanted to push their luck. Right now, by selling the vitality leaves, he could only fulfill his own needs. On top of that, he was feeling vexed due to the bitter wine. So why would he take back the tavern for these people? "But youngndlord, we really cant keep on living like this! Please show mercy and have pity on us." The shopkeeper knelt on the ground and implored. The sound immediately attracted the surrounding guests. Fang Yuanughed coldly. He picked up a wine jar from the table and smashed it on the shopkeepers head. Kachak. The jar shattered; the wine sshed all around and blood flowed from the old mans head. "Did you think I wont dare to kill you? You tactless fool, get lost." Cold light shed out from Fang Yuans eyes. The old shopkeepers whole body trembled from this killing intent; he was startled and hurriedly left. No matter which world, there will always be a group of weak people who will brazenly and indiscreetly ask charity from the strong. As if helping them was the manner of the strong and not helping them was wrong. The weak should have the manners of the weak; they should either resign to their fate and act like ves or try hard while keeping a low profile. The strong helped the weak only as a charity when they were in a good mood. The weak refuse to work hard, shamelessly begging from the strong, and even demanding definite results, acting like a leech; they deserve getting rejected. People who were content with being weak, who dont put their own effort and only think of begging from the strong, simply arent deserving of sympathy. "Shopkeeper..." "Quick, bandage the wounds." The waiters hurriedly surrounded the old man whose face was covered with blood. The old shopkeeper was only a mortal, it wouldnt be a problem even if he was killed on the spot. Such an ending took away the interest of the surrounding guests; they turned back and continued with their discussions. "Do you know? Something big happened recently!" "Are you talking about that River Swallowing Toad? Right now, who wouldnt know of this?" "This is a Rank five Gu, if it isnt dealt properly, the vige might fall into crisis!" "It is said that this River Swallowing Toads food is water. When it is hungry, it opens up itsrge mouth and directly sucks a river in!" "If it is angered, it can release the water into the Qing Mao mountain, its power is extremely horrifying. We might die!" "Then what should we do?" "Sigh, we just have to see how the ns higher-ups will deal with it. After all, we cant escape, where can we escape to?" Bewilderment and confusion pervaded the air in the tavern. "River Swallowing Toad...." Fang Yuan inwardly smiled when he heard this. Fear was infectious, it increased the more it is spread. Actually, the River Swallowing Toad was very gentle and was not dreadful. Its natural disposition was to sleep and people would often see it flowing with the river. The toad would lie down on the water surface with their white bellies facing up, and sleep soundly. When it wakes up, it would swallow the river water up to its fill and return back to sleep. They had no interest towards fighting and killing; if they meet an enemy, their first reaction would be to flee. Only if they fall into an impasse and couldnt escape will they make fierce counterattacks. They were very powerful and could release torrential river from their mouths, engulfing thends instantly and turning them to marsh. "This River Swallowing Toad probably fell asleep, then drifted along the Huang Long river and identally entered a tributary, reaching the foot of the Qing Mao mountain." Fang Yuan guessed the truth. (1) Huang Long River - The name means Yellow Dragon River. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow ...And with this chapter goes thest four chapters of the weeks batch! Onward to more in the new week, with more Fang Yuan adventures! ?( ??????)?? Chapter 118: Legend of the River Swallowing Toad Chapter 118: Legend of the River Swallowing Toad Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow It is said that every single River Swallowing Toads stomach carries a river. Fang Yuan did not use the River Swallowing Toad in his previous life, but he has a strong impression of this Gu, because of one person. A normal person, a family servant. Around two hundred yearster in his previous life, a very special Gu Master will appear Jiang Fan. His existence shocked numerous Gu Masters, and his story would be spread around by the mortals. Once he appeared, he became a legend. His entire sess was attributed to a River Swallowing Toad. Jiang Fan was a mere family servant, single-handedly taking care of a fishery for his master. One day, a River Swallowing Toad arrived at the coast with its belly side up, lying in the water, asleep the entire time. Jiang Fan was initially scared and shocked, but slowly, he felt that this toad was dead, why was it not moving at all? The "toad corpse" blocked the upflow of the river water, and this caused many problems for Jiang Fan who was taking care of the fishery. Jiang Fan tried many different methods and ways to move this "toad corpse" away. But he was just a mere mortal, how could he move something as heavy as the River Swallowing Toad? His master was stingy and cruel, and if he could not meet the monthly quota, his head will be decapitated. Jiang Fan did not dare to report it, as someone not too long ago did not manage to fulfill his quota and reported it with a proper reason, but ended up getting killed on the spot. Seeing that the due date was getting closer, and the corpse still remained there blocking the water, it greatly affected his revenue. Gradually, Jiang Fan became more frightened, and his temper became more abusive and frustrated. Although he knew that he could not move this corpse away, he would still go to it everyday, to punch and kick the "toad corpse", crying and making a din. Letting go of all the fear and anger he had in the face of death. But one day, the River Swallowing Toad woke up, and with its half-opened eyes, stared at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fans legs went soft from the shock. The River Swallowing Toad was half asleep and half awake, but it stillid there like it was a "corpse". After some time, Jiang Fan regained hisposure. He was not afraid, he was going to die anyway, what is there to be afraid of? He climbed to the top of the River Swallowing Toads belly, and lied down face up. Staring at the sky, "Toad, oh toad. You are the same as me, with only onest breath left in you, youre about to die too huh?" He did not know about the characteristics of the River Swallowing Toad. Looking at its half dead state, he thought that it was going to die. After saying so, Jiang Fans face flooded with tears. The River Swallowing Toad squinted its eyes, listening to Jiang Fans words while staring at the sky. For the next few days, he continued to lie on the River Swallowing Toads white and soft belly, crying while talking,ining about the pain and the repressed feelings of a mortal. Finally, the deadline was here. The person-in-charge came down from the vige to the fishery to collect the fish. Where could Jiang Fan find fish to meet the quota? Left with no choice, he could only give an excuse that he needed to do some packing, and ran to the River Swallowing Toad to bid farewell. He patted the River Swallowing Toads belly, "Old toad, to think that Im going to die first. It must be affinity that led to me knowing you. I hope that in your remaining days, you will have a better life." At this moment, the River Swallowing Toad started move. Jiang Fan was taken aback. Seeing that the River Swallowing Toads actions were bingrger, he quickly jumped off. Plop! The River Swallowing Toad turned around, with its belly side down and back facing upwards. It had fully woken up. Jiang Fans body was drenched, and on having seen this scene he became angry and stomped his foot, "Old toad, oh old toad, so you can still move? Ahhhh, you have caused my death, if you had moved a few days ago, I would not have to die!" The River Swallowing Toad ignored his words, it had just woken up and felt hungry. Half of its body was submerged into the water as it opened its mouth, starting to suck in the river water in order to sate its hunger. Seeing this, Jiang Fan was dumbfounded. He shockingly saw that the water level was receding, dropping at an observable pace, rapidly falling. Large amounts of river water were swallowed into the toads belly, but its belly did not even expand a bit, it was almost like a bottomless hole. A momentter, the River Swallowing Toad stopped its meal. The river water had already dropped to an extreme level, and the bedrock was exposed. If a person stood in the river, the water would only reach their knees. Jiang Fan stood at the coast, at a lost for words. The River Swallowing Toad nced at him and suddenly burped. Its stomach expanded and contracted, its mouth opening wide as it and it vomited out arge amount of seafood. Fish, prawn, turtle, crab, snails, eels, everything! The River Swallowing Toad only ate water as its food, but did not consume these seafood, hence it vomited all of them out. At this point, it seems like it was raining seafood. In the blink of an eye, the seafood gathered into a mountain, and Jiang Fan upon seeing this, was overwhelming exhrated. He screamed loudly, "Im saved, Im saved! These seafood is enough for me to hand up for three months. Old toad, oh old toad, it is all thanks to you!" He packaged those seafood, and quickly handed them to the person-in-charge. The person-in-charge was both shocked and suspicious, how could there be so much? He quickly reported it, and the Gu Masters in the vige also found out that the water level had changed drastically. After investigating, they found out about the River Swallowing Toads existence. It was a Rank five Gu! The vige fell into a panic and they formed intorge groups, trying to expel the River Swallowing Toad. Jiang Fan did not want the River Swallowing Toad to be harmed; these days he had treated the River Swallowing Toad as his only friend. He kneeled in front of the Gu Masters and pleaded hysterically. But why would Gu Masters care about a mere mortal? They kicked him aside and were about to murder him. But at this moment, the River Swallowing Toad arrived. Nobody knew if it had treated Jiang Fan as its friend, or felt that being with Jiang Fan was interesting and could cure boredom. The point is, it struck. It carried Jiang Fan and vomited out a stream of river water that engulfed the whole vige and drowned half the hill. This battle startled the entire southern continent! Thereafter, Jiang Fans name spread throughout the one hundred thousand mountains. With the River Swallowing Toad staying by his side, it meant that he owned a Rank five Gu worm! After all, even a Rank five Gu Master, might not have a Rank five Gu worm. Rank five Gu Masters were rare, even in the Gu Yue ns history, there were only two people the first generation n leader and the fourth generation n leader. But he Jiang Fan did not have an awakened aperture, yet as a mere mortal he had a River Swallowing Toad. His existence stunned the entire Gu Master world. After that, Jiang Fan built a hamlet at the viges location. He was endearing to people and sympathized with mortals, aspiring to reach equality among all people. It was a vige without oppression. He became a g, and the mortals in the surrounding viges came to him and wanted to depend on him. But eventually, he was still assassinated. With just a River Swallowing Toad, it could not make him truly powerful. He was not a Gu Master after all, and after his death, the River Swallowing Toad left. Gu Masters razed his hamlet to the grounds, and ughtered the mortals who dared to oppose them. With his mortal self, Jiang Fan challenged the entire system of society, and that brought forth the rage of the Gu Masters. "I wonder if Jiang Fan will still appear this time after my influence." After his recollection, Fang Yuanughed. But Chi Shan could notugh. His face was grim as he returned. The vigers at the mountain foot were waiting for the Gu Masters to deal with this problem. But the great Gu Yue Chi Shan arrived and still could not solve the issue. This caused the vigers to panic, and the panic spread and reached a high point. They dragged their families, brought big and small bags, and rushed up to the vige. They naturally did not dare to step inside, thus more and more vigers kneeled outside the viges doors, begging the Gu Masters to have mercy and let them in. In the hall. "What? These lowlymoners dare to surround the main gate. Atrocious, they are getting more and more daring, kill, kill them all!" The punishment hall n elder screamed. Medicine halls Gu Yue Yao Jis face was also grim, "Although these lowlymoners deserve death, killing a few is enough to threaten the rest and chase the group away, but it would be like a joke for the other viges to observe." Gu Yue Chi Lian said, "The important thing now is not this. If even Chi Shan cannot wake this River Swallowing Toad, who else in our n can? It seems we have to get reinforcements, the Xiong n specializes in strength." He sighed and continued, "for the safety of the n, we should get them to do it. Even if we have to pay a price, it is worth it." These words got the consent of the other n elders, and even n leader Gu Yue Bo was moved. "n leader and the other n elders, this junior has something to report." Gu Yue Chi Shan had been standing in the hall, listening to the n elders, but suddenly he bowed and said spoke. Gu Yue Bo nodded, he had an appreciative attitude towards Gu Yue Chi Shan, "Chi Shan, if you have any ideas, you might as well say it." Chi Shan asked instead, "Elders, to push this River Swallowing Toad awake, does it really need one persons strength?" Gu Yue Bo said, "ording to the previous n leaders words, the River Swallowing Toad has a mild temper and loves to sleep. Even if it is awakened by someone pushing it, it would not rage. Thus, we asked you who has the greatest strength in the vige to wake it. But it ended in failure." Chi Shan said, "Then can n leader grant me a Brute Force Longhorn Beetle Gu? With one bulls strength and my inborn strength, I would be able to push this River Swallowing Toad awake." "You definitely cannot use a Gu worms strength." Just as Chi Shan finished speaking, a n elder denied his request, "A Gu worms aura will invite the vignce of the River Swallowing Toad. If this causes it to feel threatened and rampage about, who would face the consequences?" "Thats right." Gu Yue Bo nodded, "By using a Gu worm, even if we wake up the toad, we cannot get its approval. It has to be a single person, using his own strength to wake it and get its approval." Gu is the spirit of heaven and earth, but it behaved more like wild beasts. Wild beasts have their territories, and roaming wild beasts when encountering the king of a territory, would have a battle. The victorious takes the territory and the loser roams. The formation of a beast tide is also based on this wild beast instinct. Strong beast groups will invade and conquer neighbouringnd. Weaker groups would be exiled and this forms the beast tide. To chase the River Swallowing Toad away, they have to abide to its habits. River Swallowing Toad has a mild temperament, not enjoying conflict, and as long as the territorys "beast king" can be recognised, it would leave. Thus, using Gu worms is a no-no, the Gu worms aura will be sensed and cause the River Swallowing Toad to take unpredictable actions. Using everyones strength was not possible too. Once there are many people, even if it is moved, the toad would not leave. That is because everyone acting together was not fair, and would not be recognised by it. Thus, the n leader got Chi Shan to go ahead, as he had the greatest strength in the vige. "So thats it, I understand." Chi Shan finally understood the situation, he cupped his fists, "In that case, I will rmend someone to the n elders, he has greater strength than me." "Oh, who?" "Theres such a person, why did we not know?" "Chi Shan, dont keep us waiting, quickly say it!" "This person, is Gu Yue Fang Yuan." Chi Shan said a name. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hello guys, the weekly batch is a bitte this time. I got swamped with work because I am flying back to my hometown on Wednesday for a cousins wedding and I would be gone for ten days, so I had to rush everything to be done and even worked on both Saturday and Sunday :c Also my night got booked by my birthday party today, but I managed toplete four chapters so far. Chapter 119: This lad is stubborn, he needs more polishing Chapter 119: Thisd is stubborn, he needs more polishing Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Gu Yue Fang Yuan?" The elders couldnt help but look at each other upon hearing this name. They clearly recognized this name. In fact, from the beginning, Gu Yue Fang Yuans name would asionally reach their ears. Especially after the Awakening Ceremony, when his Gu Master cultivation started, thisd had been getting restless; he frequently caused some disturbances that attracted attention. "Ah, I remember him. Isnt this kid the one who sold his family assets and bought a red steel Relic Gu?" An elder came to realization. Gu Yue Chi Lian and Gu Yue Mo Chens faces turned ugly. If Chi Shan or Mo Yan had used the red steel Relic Gu, they could ascend to rank two peak stage and be equal to Gu Yue Qing Shu. This would reflect towards the higher-ups whether it was the Mo faction or Chi faction who got the relic gu, it would be a political victory. But to think that this prodigal kid had ruined it all! "Returning to the main topic, this kid is truly strong. At the arena previously, he used his bare fists to shatter Jade Skin Gus defence and pummeled Fang Zheng down, achieving the championship," an elder recalled. This time, it was the n head Gu Yue Bos turn to be embarrassed. He had especially nurtured Gu Yue Fang Zheng, thus Fang Zhengs defeat - in some sense - was his, the n head factions, defeat. As long as one entered the system, anyone would bebelled with factions. There were neutral political factions, but absolutely not a person without any faction. "But in terms of power, his strength shouldnt beparable to yours, right?" Chi Lian doubtfully asked Chi Shan. Chi San respectfully answered, "Elders, perhaps you might not know, Fang Yuan not only bought red steel Relic Gu, he also purchased a ck Boar Gu. These few months, he has been buying pork to nurture the ck Boar Gu and increase his strength. Once, I even saw him moving a huge rock in the mountain to measure his strength. I am not sure how much strength he has, but from what I have seen, his strength absolutely doesnt lose to mine." "So it was like that. To think this kid, Fang Yuan has grown to this stage." Gu Yue Bo nodded his head. "Then lets assign Fang Yuans group to give it a try." Hearing this, the internal affairs hall elder awkwardly stood up from his seat, "Lord n head, this Fang Yuan is a loner and hasnt joined a group." "What is that supposed to mean?" Gu Yue Bo frowned. "The thing is - after the first beast tide, his group waspletely annihted and the only survivor was him, alone," the internal affairs hall elder replied. "Even if it is so, why was he not considered during the group reorganizing?" An elder curiously asked. "Sigh!" The internal affairs hall elder gave a heavy sigh, "I also urged him about this, but he didnt have any intention to join any groups. Honestly speaking, I dont approve of this kid. He is very good at goofing around, it might be that he has lost the will to fight after inheriting that inheritance." "Goofing around? How can that be, he hasnt joined any groups so how could heplete the monthly n missions?" An elder doubted. The internal affairs hall elders face sank, "Every month, he receives thepulsory mission but the results are all failure. I havent seen records worse than his; almost all the missions are recorded as failures. I have already tried talking with him several times, but he still wants to continue in his way, without any repenting. However, he hasnt vited the n rules, so I can only give light punishments to this unruly and crafty kid!" The elders looked at each other; they had never seen such a younger generation who didnt want to advance forward. Mission failures represented a narrower career progression within the n. "This kid has be muddled....." "Hmph, he is too unruly!" "He is destroying his own future!" "If I had such an indolent child, I would directly p him to death!" "Enough." Gu Yue Bo raised his hand, putting a stop to the elders private chats; one couldnt tell if he was happy or angry. Gu Yue Bos gaze moved around and finally stopped on the internal affairs hall elder, "Send apulsorymand, let Gu Yue Fang Yuan try his strength on River Swallowing Toad. This kid is stubborn, rebellious and unruly, he needs to be polished. If he fails, we can use this pretext to give some punishments." "It will be as lord n head says." The internal affairs hall elder promptly agreed. There was a racket in the tavern. "Do you guys know, the n sent the Chi Shan group to the foot of the mountain but they ended up returning in defeat." "The vigers living at the foot of the mountain are all kneeling in front of the ns entrance, blocking the gate." "Hmph, these lowlymoners dont even have a bit of knowledge. River Swallowing Toad is a Rank five Gu, do they really think they will be safe in the vige?" Although this was said, the air was dense with panic. These Gu Masters were all forcefully calming themselves. Fang Yuan listened for a short moment before no longer paying attention; this was no longer fresh news. He stood up and was about to leave when a person entered the tavern. This person was tall with a thickly built body. The upper half of his body was naked and his muscles were the color of bright red, seemingly wanting to erupt. It was Gu Yue Chi Shan. The chatters within the tavern immediately stopped. Countless gazesnded on Chi Shan. Chi Shan ignored these gazes; he nced around and found Fang Yuan. "You were here." Under the numerous gazes, he walked in front of Fang Yuan, "Lets go, the n has already given apulsory order. Lets head to the foot of the mountain, I will tell you the details on the way." Fang Yuans gaze shed, he couldnt refuse apulsory order. Moreover, there was not much danger when facing the River Swallowing Toad, thus he agreed. Only after Fang Yuan and Chi Shan left the tavern did the racket start again in the tavern. "Shopkeeper, the heavens have eyes. Look at this, such a quick karmic retribution! That is a Rank five Gu, even other lord Gu Masters are helpless facing it, whereas he is so young, isnt this just losing his life in vain?!" "We thought young master Fang Yuan was different from other Gu Masters and would empathize with us mortals pain and sufferings. Hmph, to think he would also be of the same mould. Screw him, we wouldnt have any regrets even if he dies." "Shopkeeper, you didnt suffer this wound in vain, getting a Gu Masters life for it is absolutely a profit." The old shopkeepers head was bound with circles of white bandages. Right now, he continued to groan, leaning weakly against the corner. Several waiters were by his side, consoling him. The old mans eyes shed with resentment, but his mood slightly eased up upon hearing these words. However, after a while of listening, he hypocritically berated them in a low voice, "Shut your mouths, is this something we can talk of? Arent you afraid of losing your lives if the other Gu Masters hear it?!" The waiters giggled, "Shopkeeper, you are too worried. It is so noisy in the tavern, who could have heard our whisperings?" They had just said this, when a Gu Master sitting nearest to them spoke, "I heard it." The shopkeeper and the waitersplexion changed greatly; they were extremely terrified. "Lord..." The old shopkeeper ignored the dizzy feeling in his head and hurriedly walked towards the Gu Master to ask for forgiveness. This Gu Master raised his hand and stopped him. "You all spoke very well, I liked what you said. Fang Yuan, this bastard, even if he dies, it shouldnt be regretted! Speak more, I will give you great rewards if I like what you say!" The Gu Master took out a primeval stone and mmed it on the table with a bang. If Fang Yuan was here, he would recognize this person. This person was that healing Gu Master of the previous small beast tide. Fang Yuan had used the girl this Gu Master sought after as a shield to cover his body. Thus, this Gu Master had a deep hatred towards Fang Yuan and it was irreconcble. The waiters looked at each other. One of them with more guts started staring at the primeval stone on the table with wide-eyes. The Gu Masters threepanions frowned, but didnt stop him. They could only listen to the waiters scolding Fang Yuan as if they were in apetition. It was early autumn and the scenery was good. In the forests, some leaves were of dark shade and some were of light. Green leaves had started changing to yellow and yellow leaves faintly showed red. In the paddy field, fields of yellow-orange rice crops waved along with the autumn wind. In some lush vegetable fields, the vegetable leaves were fat, tender and pleasing. Fang Yuan sped all the way from the middle of the mountain, following the Chi Shan group down to the foot of the mountain where he saw the Rank five River Swallowing Toad. It was huge and resembled a small hill. Ity belly side up in the riverbed and blocked the river channel. The upstream of the river was already filled with so much water that it was almost spilling to the riverside. And there was almost no flow of the river downstream; only a shallow moist riverbed could be seen. The River Swallowing Toads belly was exquisite snow-white and was covered with ayer of luster. Its back was clear sky blue color and also had a glossy shine to it, with no warts like the ones found inmon frogs and toads. It was sound asleep at this moment. But there were no sounds of snoring; it was sleeping very quietly. Sensing its aura, the two Liquor worms in Fang Yuans aperture curled up into a ball. The ck Boar Gus lively appearance seemed to have been wiped out as it flew down. The Moonglow Gu that resided in his right palm hid its glow. Only the Spring Autumn Cicada was still sleeping peacefully. Fang Yuan withdrew the Moonglow Gu into his aperture. As long as he didnt take the initiative to use these Gu, their aura wouldnt leak out. Putting them in the aperture was very safe and reliable. "Fang Yuan, its your turn next," Chi Shan spoke from the side. He had already exined most of the details on the way. Fang Yuan also approved of this method. Of course, the simplest way was to use Spring Autumn Cicada; once a Rank six Gu worms aura leaked out, this River Swallowing Toad would be frightened and immediately flee. This was also because the River Swallowing Toad didnt like fighting. If it was a vicious Gu like the Blood River Python, Spring Autumn Cicadas aura would instead cause it to go berserk and retaliate madly. Fang Yuan stood at the riverside, trying out to push at first. The River Swallowing Toads skin was slippery, making one feel that his strength has been nullified. In addition, it was extremely heavy, one simply couldnt even budge it. "Can you do it?" Chi Cheng sneered from the side. Fang Yuan ignored him and said to Chi Shan, "Although I have the increased strength from ck Boar Gu, my strength is probably only a little more than yours. As for pushing this River Swallowing Toad, it is not hopeless, but I need your help." "What help?" Chi Shan immediately asked. Fang Yuan slowly exined it. Chi Shan was doubtful, "If we do this, wouldnt it be teaming up? Even if the River Swallowing Toad wakes up, will it still acknowledge you and then willingly leave?" Fang Yuan smiled, "You dont have to worry about it. As long as you guys keep a distance and not let it detect you, it will be possible. After all, it is a Gu, dont think it as too intelligent." Chapter 120: Literally effortless Chapter 120: Literally effortless Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow At the height of autumn, the air was refreshing, and the breeze moderately flowed under the beautiful sun. The blue dome of heaven was clean and clear like a crystal. The wind blew gently, brushing Fang Yuans appearance into motion. Looking from afar, the nearby viges had little people. Nearby, the hill-like River Swallowing Toad was slumbering, blocking the river bed. Fang Yuan who was standing at the river edge looked like a tiny monkey beside arge elephant inparison to this Rank five Gu. Fang Yuans heart was calm as water, without a trace of nervousness, thinking internally, "I used the White Boar Gu and the ck Boar Gu to enhance my body and raise my strength, having the strength of two boars. Together with my own strength, I have around the strength of five or six adults. But to push this River Swallowing Toad, I need to have around two bulls strength. With just my current strength, it will not do. But, if I borrow the power of the tides... its here." Swish swish swish...... Fang Yuan turned his body around and saw that waves were crashing and approaching, causing a huge movement in the peaceful river water. The tides got bigger and continually crashed against the River Swallowing Toad, causing the waves to fly high into the sky. Fang Yuan only stood for a while before he got drenched. He did not mind it, and began to push the River Swallowing Toad with vigor. The River Swallowing Toad was still dead asleep. It was originally a Gu worm that lived in the rivers and sea, and to it, the force of the waves was normal and could not awaken it. With the force of endless waves, Fang Yuan tried for some time and finally managed to push the River Swallowing Toad away from its original location. The riverbed was wider as the river got downstream. Along with the flow of water, it made Fang Yuans pushing easier. After about three hundred meters, the River Swallowing Toad opened its sleepy eyes. A pair of deep green eyes, in its sleepy state, gradually contracted and stared at Fang Yuan who was beside it. Fang Yuan was fearless as he matched its gaze. From its dark eerie eyes, Fang Yuan could see his own reflection. "Jiangaaaang!" River Swallowing Toad raised its head, suddenly opening its mouth and emitting a strange croak. The cry spread out and reverbed throughout Qing Mao mountain. At once, Fang Yuan could feel his ears going deaf from the ringing noise. River Swallowing Toad lowered its head, its mouth sucking at the river water that was approaching. Swish swish swish! The river water flowed at ten times the original speed as it was all sucked into its stomach, and the water level could be seen decreasing at an observable pace. Fang Yuan stood beside the River Swallowing Toad, clearly seeing arge amount of seafood also being sent into the River Swallowing Toads stomach along with the river water. Sensing the river waters change, the Chi Shan group also hurried over, and as the three observed the River Swallowing Toad who was ingesting water, they were stunned. "What a spectacr sight!" Chi Cheng observed, unable to hide his shock. "You seeded?" Chi Shan looked at Fang Yuan. "Seems so," Fang Yuan nodded lightly. The water level decreased until the water stopped flowing, and the River Swallowing Toad raised its head once again, its stomach expanding and contracting, vomiting out numerous fish, prawns, turtles etc. At once, arge amount of seafood fell onto the ground, emitting a crisp sound. A fish sshed on the ground, a turtle fell on its back confused, the crabs walked away horizontally, and then they were smashed by the falling seafood. Fang Yuan did not mind it and only looked casually, but suddenly he smelt some wine fragrance. "Strange, why is there a wine smell?" Chi Cheng sniffed, a face of surprise. "It should be the Hundred year bitter shell," the female Gu Master in the group said and pointed at a disc-sized broken ck shell. This shell was ck as ink with white round markings on it, like the rings in a tree trunk. "Thats right, bitter shell can turn the sand and rocks into bitter water juice. Hundred year bitter shells bitter water, after the umtion through time, can turn into wine. Bai ns current n leader loves to drink this bitter shell wine," Chi Shan added on. He neednt go into detail; Fang Yuan had already long taken up this seashell, starting to collect his bitter shell wine. Not too long ago, he was still worried about how to get this bitter shell wine, but to think it appeared in front of him like this. Truly the phrase spending lots of effort looking for something fruitlessly, but it appears in front of you when least expected! The River Swallowing Toad had pretty much swallowed all the water in this river. Deep in the river bed, there had been some Hundred year bitter shells buried in the soil, and because of the River Swallowing Toad, the shells were exposed. Fang Yuan quickly collected six little Hundred year bitter shells. Two of the shells were broken, but the other four were intact. "Ive finally collected the bitter wine, this way, I can start refining the Four vor Liquor worm!" This moment, Fang Yuan was overjoyed, but had no one to share the joy with. "Jiangang!" After the River Swallowing Toad vomited the seafood, it croaked again, and then looked at Fang Yuan once before moving itsrge body to swim downstream along the river. "He really seeded!" Chi Shan muttered, his heart feeling relief. He observed the River Swallowing Toad leaving until its shadow waspletely gone, away from his vision. "What, he scared it away so easily. If I knew this earlier on, we couldve done it ourselves, but now we let Fang Yuan be a hero so easily!" Chi Cheng pouted, his tone full of jealousy and indignance. "Fang Yuan, no matter what, this time you have done a good deed, you are the Gu Yue ns hero!" Chi Shan stared at Fang Yuan with aplicated expression. "Oh," Fang Yuan replied absent-mindedly, giving a half-hearted feeling. At the same time, his gaze shone as he continued to rummage and search for Hundred year bitter shells among the seafood. What hero, it was merely a title. Between praise and nder, they were all views and expressions of others onto oneself. What opinions others had of him, Fang Yuan did not give a damn. You can think all you want, I live my own life. Hero? Zero? Hehe, I rather have a bitter shell. News of chasing away the River Swallowing Toad reached the vige at once. Gu Yue Bo said "Good" three times continuously, and the solemnness in the hall was swept away at once. Only the internal affairs elders face wasplicated, he did not think well of Fang Yuan. Not too long ago, he even criticized Fang Yuan, but now that the vige was in danger, Fang Yuan was the one who resolved the issue. With these two issuesing together, wasnt it a p in his face? "Gu Yue Fang Yuan has the credit of chasing away the River Swallowing Toad, well make an exception to promote him to team leader and reward him five hundred primeval stones."Gu Yue Bo thought, before giving the order filled with a special meaning. In the wine tavern. "What, Fang Yuan actually seeded?!" "Strange, hes just a newbie, how can he chase away a Rank five Gu worm?" "Even Chi Shan failed miserably, but he did it..." The news spread, and everyone was filled with shock. "Fang Yuan became the savior of our n? This..." The male Gu Master who had animosity with Fang Yuan was lost for action after hearing this news. His group leader suddenly shouted, pointing at the clerks in the tavern, "You mere mortals, you dare to nder our ns hero, you deserve execution!" Even before finishing his words, he shot a moonde. The elderly shopkeeper did not expect that such a life-threatening situation would ur, and after being hit by this moonde on his neck, he was beheaded. "Lord, spare us!" The clerks upon seeing this were first stunned but quickly kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy loudly. "Group leader, what are you doing?" The Male Gu Master stood up. "What am I doing huh?" His group leader moved his brows, sighing solemnly, "Times have changed, Ah Hai. Fang Yuan has turned into a hero suddenly, the higher-ups will pay attention to him. If words of our nder towards him spread, what do you think will happen? There are lots of detection-type Gu Masters around, and if someone wants to harm us and said several bad things to the n elders, our future would be ruined!" The male Gu Master broke out in cold sweat from fear. It was indeed like this, n rtionships ruled above all. Fang Yuan had gone and dealt with a Rank five Gu worm, risking his life to defend his n. At the same time he was ndered and insulted by them. What mindset was this? This was ungratefulness, coldness, emotionless and utter disregard for rtionships! Like history on Earth, Yue Fei fought in the battlefields, defending his country, but Qin Hui framed him as a spy in court. Although these Gu Masters did not go as severe as framing, but if this matter was spread out, would the higher-ups feel safe with these people around? If it was Mo Yan or Chi Cheng, people with tough backgrounds, that would still be alright. But these few were people without backing. Trying to climb up the systemsdder, it was push and shove, stepping on each other. If others used this incident and attacked them, to their future, it had a destructive influence! "It is still not toote to salvage the situation, we just have to express our attitudes, and outsiders wont say much. These mortals have cheap lives, so be it if they die. But they can be sacrifices for us, and this is their honor. You guys should immediately strike, each one of you must kill one each. After killing you should praise Fang Yuan and express our stand!" the group leader shouted. "Dammit!" The male Gu Master cursed; between hatred and his future, he unhesitantly chose thetter. With a moonde, a clerk died on the spot. "Lord, please spare us." At once, all the other clerks were paralyzed on the ground, scared until they peed their pants. The male Gu Master did not care about them, and under everyones watchful gaze, he pointed at these pitiful clerks righteously, shouting, "You lot deserve death. Gu Yue Fang Yuan is a hero, and with his own strength, he defended the n, what gave you the courage to nder him!" The male Gu Master said this while frowning. This was his true emotion. Fang Yuan was someone he deeply hated, but he had to praise him in public; he felt a strong sense of disgust and irk for himself. "Lord, didnt you ask us.... Urgh!" A clerk felt feelings of injustice deeply, shouting out loudly. But he could not finish his sentence before he stopped. A moonde went flying, splitting him in half. "A bunch of lowly ves, not only ndering Fang Yuan, but also wanting to implicate us!" A female Gu Master struck, her expression cold as she shouted fiercely. Other Gu Masters seeing this, felt like they were watching a soap opera. Some smirked, some were indifferent and some continued chatting, but nobody stopped them. So what if a few mortals died? Justpensating a few family servants would do. Everyone was part of the n, they were family. No one would interfere or pursue the matter for these outsiders, causing conflict for themselves. Chapter 121: Four Flavours Liquor worm Chapter 121: Four vours Liquor worm Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Gu Yue n...." Xiong Li stood at the mountainside and gazed at the distant Gu Yue vige; aplicated expression on his face. Cool autumn wind was breezing gently. The color of autumn dyed the mountain. Tree leaves were a mix of yellow and red, with wild fruits growing all over the ce. Only the Qing Mao bamboo remained green and erect. "Not long ago, Gu Yue n was like these Qing Mao bamboo, evergreen all the year, the overlord of Qing Mao mountain. Now, they are actually falling behind," Xiong Lis lips curved with a cold mocking smile. But quickly, he thought of the Bai vige and the curve of his lips smoothed out; his mood turned serious. Bai viges uprising had already broken the old bnce of Qing Mao mountain. The traditional hedgemon, the Gu Yue n had weakened; Xiong viges operations were not running properly; all these were pushing the situation in the Qing Mao mountain towards an upheaval. Xiong Li knew this upheaval hadnt erupted yet because of the pressure from the wolf tide. The three viges needed to coborate if they wanted to ovee this wolf tide, thus they tacitly maintained peace and threw away grievances for the time being. "Once the wolf tide is gone, Qing Mao mountains old structure will be shattered. Bai Ning Bing has already reached Rank three in only a couple of years. Its really terrifying....." Xiong Li recalled the figure of a white-clothed youth, and he felt stifled as if he was pressed down by a huge rock. He, Xiong Li, was the top amongst the Xiong viges Rank two Gu Masters. He had fought all sorts of battles and won most of them, establishing his name. He held the Grand Bear Gu and could erupt with a bears strength. He was also known as the strongest person in Qing Mao mountain. He had already made his debut and had personally seen the rocket-like emergence of Bai Ning Bing, so he was clearer than others regarding the terror of this youth. "Group leader, that is Gu Yue vige! Its still far away, why are we stopping here?" From the side, Xiong Lin raised his two hands and sped them behind his head as he curiously asked. In this five-person group, Xiong Lin was the youngest and was a newbie who just made his debut. He was the same age as Fang Yuan and was this years top genius of Xiong vige. His stature was short and he had shaved his head which seemed to shine under the sunlight. Xiong Li looked at this new talent of the n, his heavy mood eased up a little. He answered in a deep voice, "We are here on a diplomatic mission and not on a scouting mission. This area is already the warning area of the Gu Yue n, and we will probably be treated as enemies if we boldly enter." "Oh, so it was like that." Xiong Lin realized. "We have two objectives this time. One is to hand the n heads personal letter to Gu Yues n head. Another is to investigate the matter regarding the River Swallowing Toad. Gu Yue vige is not our area, so make sure to keep your temper in check when we get there. However, you absolutely cant degrade the prestige of our Xiong vige, understood?" Xiong Lis gaze swept all around and shouted. The rest of the Gu Masters expressions all turned serious and silently nodded. "Group leader, someones here," the scouting Gu Master in the group suddenly spoke. "We have revealed our movements for so long, they should be here by now. But who would it be......hmm? So it was Chi Shan." Soon after, Xiong Li also discovered Chi Shan group; his eyes shed. "Wow! That person is so tall, is he Chi Shan? He is even taller than the group leader. Such muscles, piece by piece...group leader, isnt he the guy born with super strength who has been trying to seize the title of the strongest person of the Qing Mao mountain?" Xiong Lin immediately looked straight at Chi Shan. "Hmph, it had to be him....." Xiong Jiang spoke gloomily and twisted her lips in disdain. "Xiong Li!" "Chi Shan." The two groups were fifty steps apart from each other. The two group leaders came face to face, their gazes shed in the air and seemed to form sparks. "Looks like you are Xiong viges special envoy this time," Chi Shan snorted coldly; he had fought many times with Xiong Li. "Thats right. Has the special envoy from the Bai vige arrived?" Xiong Lis expression steeled up. "Why ask so much? Follow me," Chi Shan cautiously turned and invited. Meanwhile. In the second secret room, four wine jars were in front of Fang Yuan. Sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, four vors of wine. Sweet belonged to golden honey wine; spicy was white grains liquid; sour came from redberry wine; bitter was from bitter shell wine. Fang Yuan sat cross-legged on the ground. He then willed the two Liquor worms to fly out of his aperture. The fusion process of Four vours Liquor worm was slightly different from normal fusion. The two Liquor worms followed Fang Yuans will and entered the redberry wine jar. They started the fusion within the redberry wine. A white ball of light formed in the wine jar, its majestic light pierced out of the wine jar and shone on the wall. Fang Yuan threw primeval stones in the wine jar; one piece, ten pieces, fifty pieces..... When it reached the hundredth piece, the light ball shrunk to a fists size and floated in the wine jar. The redberry wine waspletely used up. Fang Yuan picked the second wine jar - golden honey wine - and poured it into the jar. The white ball of light was immersed in the honey wine, suddenly swelling up to its original size. Fang Yuans head was soaked with sweat; he was constantly maintaining the fusion of the two Liquor worms consciousness, and such multitasking was extremely taxing on the mind. He continued to throw primeval stones towards the wine jar. Every piece of primeval stones caused the ball of light to shrink by a bit, until it condensed to a fists size again, reaching its limit. Fang Yuan followed the pattern and sessively poured the bitter shell wine, then the white grains liquid. When the four types of wine werepletely used up, the light in the wine jar suddenly flourished before disappearingpletely. "Sess." Fang Yuan knew he had seeded without even looking in the wine jar. He willed and a Gu shakingly flew out of the wine jar. It was the Four vours Liquor worm. Comparing it with the Liquor worm, there wasnt much change in its external form, except that it was slightly bigger. It also resembled a silkworm and had a tiny pair of shiny ck eyes. The difference was that the Liquor worms body waspletely white, but this Four vours Liquor worms body continuously flickered with four colors; red representing spicy, blue representing bitter, green representing sour and yellow representing sweet. Fang Yuan couldnt help but associate it with the neon lights on Earth. "Huff..." Fang Yuan let out a big sigh of relief. His luck was good this time and didnt encounter failure, seeding the first time. If it failed, the Liquor worms could suffer serious damage and one of them could even die, or the bitter shell wine might be used up. Either of these oues would be troublesome. Fortunately, this situation didnt ur. A Gu Master needs to use, nurture and refine Gu; none of them were easy. And in the aspect of fusing Gu worms, many Gu Masters would go through a lot to look for recipes and collect materials. There were various recipes and they might not necessarily be suitable. As for collecting materials, Gu Masters might even spend over ten years of efforts on it. Even if they find the recipe and collect all the materials, if the fusion failed, the materials would be used up, and all their previous efforts and preparations would go down the drain. "Gu Masters cultivation is difficult....." Fang Yuan sighed. Fusing Gu worms were easy at the beginning stage of the cultivation. But the sess rate for Rank four and Rank five fusion would often not reach even one in ten times. Rank six fusion sess rate was even as low as one percent. Every failure when fusing high rank Gu worms meant a loss of a great sum of resources. However, once seeded, the benefits would be extremely high. Taking Fang Yuans newly refined Four vours Liquor worm into ount, it could refine Rank two primeval essence and increase it by a small realm. Fang Yuan used a red steel Relic Gu to advance to middle stage. Now, with the Four vours Liquor worm, he would have upper stage primeval essence. His fighting strength was now doubled. At the same time, the Four vours Liquor worm would nourish his aperture which meant faster cultivation speed. However, with advantageses disadvantages. Using the Four vours Liquor worm to refine his primeval essence would definitely lead to an increased consumption of primeval stones. Just by relying on the ie from selling vitality leaves was already not enough to maintain his cultivation expenditure. "Next, I need to fuse the Stealth Rock Gu into Stealth Scales Gu. This will add on to another expenditure." Fusion, whether sess or failure, used up primeval stones every time. Fang Yuan had used up over four hundred primeval stones earlier for refining the Four vours Liquor worm. The n had awarded him with five hundred primeval stones for chasing away the River Swallowing Toad. Five hundred primeval stones was enough for other Gu Masters to spend for a long while, but Fang Yuan had almost used itpletely. Fortunately, from the reselling of the assets, after using up most of it to purchase the red steel Relic Gu, some of it still remained. There was no need to worry for a short period of time. But it was necessary to refine the Scales Stealth Gu. Fang Yuan had obtained the Stealth Rock Gu after he killed the stone monkey king. However, it had no practical use. It could only conceal the body. That meant, once Fang Yuan used it, his body would be concealed and be invisible to people. But the clothes on his body - his wrist guards, leg wrappings and bamboo shoes would still be visible to the naked eyes. The stone monkey king had no worries about this; it was a wild beast and didnt need clothes. But Fang Yuan would be in an awkward situation. To use the Stealth Rock Gu to the best of its ability and be invisible, he would need to take of all the clothes on his body. Otherwise, even if he concealed his body, others would see a set of walking Rank two Gu Masters uniform. Stealth Rock Gu was a Rank one Gu worm. Once it advanced to Rank two Stealth Scales Gu, this problem would be resolved. Stealth Scales Gu could conceal even the clothes. If the stone monkey king had Stealth Scales Gu, then even if Fang Yuans shirt covered its body, the shirt would also be invisible. Supposing that the stone monkey king had Stealth Scales Gu, then the matter of whether Fang Yuan could defeat it was rather suspenseful. Refining a Stealth Scales Gu naturally required other materials other than the Stealth Rock Gu. These materials were quitemon and Fang Yuan had already requested Jiang Yas help to gather them. "If I could refine Stealth Scales Gu, it will be very convenient for me to enter the secret cave. Moreover, during the wolf tide, I could easily attack and retreat with this method," Fang Yuan pondered. It was gettingte, he retrieved the Four vours Liquor worm into his aperture and exited the cave, walking towards the vige. He had instantly attracted a lot of attention after sessfully chasing away the River Swallowing Toad. It was not easy moving about these days, so he was slightly worried that if he stayed for long in the secret cave, people would harbor suspicions. At the vige gate, a bout of strength contest had concluded. Xiong Lis group was proudly standing whereas Chi Shans group along with the Gu Masters guarding the gate had heavy faces. Xiong Li wasnt as tall as Chi Shan but his gaze seemed to be overlooking everything at this moment. He slowly spoke, "Chi Shan, you are indeed blessed with super strength. But I have Brown Bear Innate Strength Gu and I possess the strength of a bear. You saw from the battle just now that you are still not my match." "Hmph, wanting to get the title of the strongest in Qing Mao mountain, dream on," Xiong Jiang sneered from the side. Chi Shens face was ashen, he knew the other party had intentionally challenged him and their conduct was filled with political intentions. His loss now was no longer just his personal affair; rather, it was tarnishing Gu Yue ns name. "What are you being proud over defeating me? You dont know that I am no longer the strongest person in the n. If you have skills, then speak after defeating Fang Yuan," Chi Shan had no choice but to mention Fang Yuan. "Oh, Fang Yuan? I heard an A grade genius emerged in Gu Yue n and his name was Fang Zheng. But who is this Fang Yuan?" Xiong Li asked, doubtfully. Chi Shan sneered, "Fang Yuan is Fang Zhengs older brother, he is also blessed with innate super strength and simrly possesses a strength-increasing Gu worm. Previously, he alone pushed the Rank five River Swallowing Toad over a hundred meters, finally driving it away. If you dont believe me, you can ask anyone in the vige." Xiong Li groups expressions couldnt help but change. Rank five River Swallowing Toad! Fang Yuan! This name was instantly engraved in their minds. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Okay, the next three chapters fromst week, I hope I have time to do them tomorrow night! (Screw packing man) Ill be gone and I wont have wifi at the ce Im staying, but I want to find Starbucks or a nice ce with free wifi so I can continue working on this novel. I really hope I can do that or else Ill have to rush everything together only after Ie back =A=) Ill see how it goes. Also~ Some of you guys mentioned Discord, so I was thinking if you peeps would be interested in a Gu Discord for readers and fans to discuss the novel+raws/spoilers+roley or whatever+hangout... but most importantly, where I can update you guys on news/progress/release/dys and stuff. Chapter 122: There are many blizzards in life Chapter 122: There are many blizzards in life Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Whizzzz! Three face-sized moondes shed through the air, carrying an eerie blue light. Screeeech! Instantly, sixteen to seventeen jade eye stone monkeys were killed on the spot. The stone monkey groups chasing after Fang Yu were instantly cut down by a small half. Fang Yuan stood on the spot and didnt retreat. Instead, he lifted his right hand and shed the air three times. Three moondes ran through the stone monkey group, beheading any stone monkey in its way. The corpses of the stone monkeys fell on the ground, shattering into countless pieces. Their eyes turned into jade pearls and rolled on the blood-filled ground. Fang Yuan inspected his aperture; he still had greater half of dark red primeval essence remaining. The Moonglow Gu required ten percent of light red primeval essence to use a moonde. Fang Yuan could only use four moondes repeatedly at Rank two initial stage. The number increased to eight when he reached the middle stage. And at the upper stage, the number doubled once more, reaching sixteen. Fang Yuan wasnt really at Rank two upper stage, but with the Four vours Liquor worms refining of upper stage primeval essence, he could be considered to be at false upper stage; his fighting strength was rising sharply. Before, he would have needed to fight while retreating when chased by these seventy or eighty stone monkeys. Now, he just attacked with the moondes, rapidly killing most of them. The remaining stone monkeys had escaped. "I cleared up three stone pirs within just two days. This speed is many times faster than before! If this goes on, I will be able to re-open a path to the central area in about half a month," Fang Yuan pondered. "From the Flower Wine Monks style, the underground cave in the central pir should be the next barrier. It is very likely that there will be another Earth Treasure Flower Gu at the barrier. I reckon the Flower Wine Monks strength inheritance is almost over. After all, he was seriously injured and his state was far from good, thus he hurriedly set up this inheritance. At most, there will probably be two more obstacles remaining." Fang Yuan recalled the scene on the image wall; the blood-soaked Flower Wine Monk on hisst breath. With his previous lifes deep experience, he reached this conclusion. Flower Wine Monk had too little time to set up this legacy, there was no way for him to do more. However, this was a special case. Gu Masters normally used years to set up their legacies. There were somerge scaled legacies that would only open once every ten or more years. Some legacies were even divided and scattered across different areas and could even be at the different ends of the world. Thetter generations would need ten or more years or even decades of time to go through all the tests of such legacies. Some legacies might not even be exploredpletely throughout a Gu Masters life; the Gu Master would often leave this iplete task for their descendants. "Flower Wine Monks inheritance can be ssified as a micro-scale legacy; its shoring being the small amount of inheritance items. But this also has its advantage the first barrier is arranged ording to the local conditions and is thus simple. I have sessively obtained White Boar Gu, Jade Skin Gu and Liquor worm from this inheritance. Stealth Stone Gu can be barely considered as the inheritance. Next, there are probably only two more earth treasure flowers remaining. I hope that the Gu worms in them will be rted to scouting or movement-type!" Time passed quickly, autumn went and winter arrived. Early winter, the first snowfall hade. The sky was grey, snowkes floated and fell on Qing Mao mountain. Fang Yuan was moving alone through the snow. He had juste out from the secret cave in the stone crack and was hurrying towards the vige. "Over two months have passed, but my progress in clearing the stone pirs has not been good." Fang Yuans countenance carried a dark scowl. It was not because he hadnt put in effort, but rather the prelude to the wolf tide had already shown its signs. Food was scarce during the winter; the growing wolf packs started to increase their hunting scale to gather enough foods to eat their fill. The wild beast groups in the surroundings were purged due to this. Small beast tides frequently started to ur due to the disorder; simrly, there were also the crippled wolf packs. These crippled wolves were expelled from the nest. These wolves gathered together and formed a group; they had started making frequent movements near the vige. It hadnt reached the wild stage of attacks on the vige yet, but the hunter families no longer went up the mountain to hunt. Simrly, there were asionally some vigers who lost their lives to the wolves. Gu Yue vige mobilized many Gu Masters to carry out a clean-up operation. Due to this, there were many people moving about, along with lot of scouting Gu Masters among them. Thus, Fang Yuan sensibly decreased the amount of times he went to the secret cave inside the stone crack. No doubt, this caused the speed of his progress in the stone forest to fall steeply. The cold wind was getting stronger; snow was also falling heavily. Houuuuu... A deep beastly howl suddenly spread through the wind and snow. Fang Yuan swiftly stopped and looked around, alert. A small scale wolf pack with about twenty or more lightning wolves quickly appeared in range of his sight. "Here we go again....." Fang Yuan muttered, this was already the eighth beast group he had encountered this month. However, this time was somewhat different. "The wolf packs are starting to make their moves so near to the vige. Next, the ns Gu Masters will make their moves more often. The stone cracks secret cave is not far away; looks like I cant go there for some time." Fang Yuans heart sank upon this thought. The journey was difficult, there would always be some obstacles preventing people from progressing. The wolf pack closed in on Fang Yuan. Houuu! Houuu! Houuu! They howled before charging at Fang Yuan,ing at him one after another. "Moonglow Gu," Fang Yuan willed; a moonde flew out from his hand. The eerie blue moonde shed through the wind and snow, going through the sickly wolves. It instantly beheaded three wolves, but when it reached the fourth wolf, the wolf suddenly rolled and cleverly dodged the moonde. Although most of these crippled wolves were handicapped, blind or missing their tails, they had plenty of battle experience and were very cunning. A normal Rank two middle stage Gu Master would be in intense danger if they ran into such a group of crippled wolves and especially if they were surrounded by these wolves. But Fang Yuan was calm. His plentiful battle experience and the refined upper stage dark red primeval essence were the source of his confidence. Kill, kill, kill! He nimbly moved under the joint attacks from the crippled wolves, calmly dodging and decisively attacking. The wolves continued to die by his hands. After a short while, the number of the lightning wolves in the pack had sharply decreased by half. Houuu! A wolf gave a mournful howl; the wolf pack immediately stopped their offensive attacks and began retreating. This was the cunningness of these wolves. When they discovered that Fang Yuan was a tough bone, they decisively retreated, giving up their n to hunt Fang Yuan. These old, sickly and injured wolves werent in a perfect state but being able to live till now showed their survival wisdom. Fang Yuan stood on the spot, calmly looking at these crippled wolves disappearing into the wind and snow. If he could hide his strength, then he didnt feel it necessary to reveal it. After confirming that the wolf pack hadpletely escaped, he promptly collected the items on the wolf corpses. Wolf skin, teeth and so on were all valuable. Although their market price was on the low end, it could be made up by the quantity. In these two months, Fang Yuan had made some earnings from the spoils of war from eradicating these crippled wolves. The blood flowing from the wolf corpses were still warm. There were some crippled wolves who still had some breath left, their eyes showing a trace of vigor. "In this world, not only humans but all living things are struggling to survive. This world is using life and death to unfold a brilliant stage!" Fang Yuan sighed before ruthlessly killing off these dying wolves. A crippled wolfs fighting strength was higher than two jade eye stone monkeys. Under the coordination with the pack, their fighting strength would double. "I can still deal with these small-scale crippled wolf packs. But it would be troublesome to handlerge scale crippled wolf packs or a small scale healthy wolf pack." Fang Yuan could feel a faint pressure. "The wolf tide will break out soon and the whole n will be mobilized. I wont be able to act aloof. If I want to hunt the lightning wolves by myself, I must have a scouting or movement-type gu. Otherwise, I will fall to the wolf tide." Fang Yuan clearly recognized his shorings due to his ample experience. His fighting strength had increased sharply after getting the Four vours Liquor worm. With the Moonglow Gu and Jade Skin Gu, he had both offense and defense. With his previous lifes deep umtion, he could totally be ranked along with Qing Shu, Chi Shan and Mo Yan. One could say, he was barely, but already able to stand in the top ranks among the Rank two Gu Masters of the n. Why it was barely, was because he was not truly at the upper stage, and at the same time his aptitude was also only C grade and was thus very limited. Being able to aplish this much with his fighting strength was already the best result, but fighting strength was only one aspect in surviving the wolf tide. "I must have a scouting method. If I have a scouting Gu worm, I will be able to sense the movements of the wolf pack and quickly retreat or move through another route. Or use movement-type Gu worms to quickly run and escape from the wolf packs besiegement," Fang Yuan pondered. His survival rate would greatly increase if he had just one of these two Gu worms. If he had both, then he would be able to move about easily. "I hope Flower Wine Monks legacy contains such Gu worms. Its not a problem even if it doesnt. From my memories, the three ns would jointly establish contributions list during the wolf tides and put their stored Gu worms out for exchange. There were many precious Gu in the list. At that time, I can use my contributions and exchange them for Bai or Xiong viges Gu worms." Fang Yuan nned in his mind and stood up. He had swiftly arranged the spoils of war in a short period and packed them in a bag which he then carried on his back. The snow continued to fall and soon froze the wolf blood, covering their corpses. "Look, Fang Yuan is back." "He is carrying a bag, did he go out to hunt the crippled wolves again?" "It was him that saved our vige?" "Hey, it was only by a stroke of luck. We both know how it went, if I had such great strength, I could also do that. Its no big deal." As Fang Yuan walked through the vige, the people made way for him; there were praises, curiosity and also envy. "Fang Yuan!" Chi Shan suddenly appeared from a corner and shouted. Note: The blizzards in the chapter title "There are many blizzards in life" is a metaphor for obstacles. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Alright, Im gonna pump out thest three chapters fromst weeks batch~ Also, I just made the Discord group for our Gu novel.. so heres the Discord link for those interested! https://discord.gg/nWU3qMK Chapter 123: I travel alone through heaven and earth Chapter 123: I travel alone through heaven and earth Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Whats the matter?" Fang Yuan looked at Chi Shan. Even if it was winter, he continued to be topless, his red skin emitting a warmth that made people feel like they were near a heater. The white snow thatnded on his body instantly melted. This is because his aperture had a Double Orifice Stove Gu. The Stove Gu was a Rank two Gu worm. It could store internal heat that could be used for attacking. Subduing the cold was just a side effect. Chi Shans expression wasplicated, he stared at Fang Yuan and said gravely, "Do you know that these days, Xiong Li from the Xiong n has been finding you for a contest of strength?" "I know," Fang Yuan nodded. Chi Shan sighed, "Xiong Li finding you for a contest of strength is not a merepetition, but it involves the interest allocation of the three ns alliance. Under the wolf tide, non-alliance means destruction. But after forming an alliance, the biggest problem is how to distribute the interests and profits. These days, the three ns have been at a stalemate due to that." Fang Yuan looked at Chi Shan, instantly understanding why he had looked for himself. Negotiation was the hardest thing to do. For their own interests, the three ns would not give way automatically, and they would have to fight for their best interests. The negotiation table was long filled with gunpowder and smoke, battling wits. In this worlds system of values, first was strength, second was kinship. Qing Mao Mountains three ns were individual ns, having great conflict towards each other since a long time ago, each bearing old and deep grudges. Of course kinship cannot be used to alleviate their tensions. So to break the tension, they had to rely on strength. On earth, there are military exercises to disy ones strength. In this world, it worked simrly in that there are Gu contests to disy the strength of one faction and achieve greater benefits for themselves. Xiong Li finding Fang Yuan for a contest topete strength, was due to this. As expected, Chi Shan said next, "I havepeted with Xiong Li, he has the Brown Bear Innate Strength Gu and already possesses the strength of one bear. He also has the Grand Bear Gu, and can increase his strength by another bear. Together he has two bears strength. I am far beyond his match, as much as I want to deny it. But as Qing Mao Mountains number one strongest person, the title belongs to him no doubt." He paused for a while, then continue, "Lets talk business. Your strength is around mine, so you are not his match either. But you cannot lose, as you were the one who woke up the River Swallowing Toad, the hero that saved Qing Mao Mountain. Once you lose, our Gu Yue ns interests will bepromised. So for the ns interests, discard your personal honor and avoid battle!" Fang Yuan stared silently at Chi Shan. Chi Shan looked down, "I know that this matter towards you is very difficult. After all, avoiding thepetition has a disastrous damage towards ones own reputation. But it is for the interests of the n; if you lose, the n would have to give up much more. The n has nurtured us, we naturally have to contribute to the n right? The n needs you. Sacrificing your own reputation for the n is only natural! But this matter started due to me, so in my personal name, I willpensate you for it, as part of my goodwill." Saying so, Chi Shan handed Fang Yuan arge money bag. Fang Yuan weighed it, and chuckled, "So my reputation is only worth two hundred primeval stones?" Chi Shan could hear the sarcasm in his words, his gaze sharpened as he said solemnly, "Fang Yuan, please do not have any indignant feelings! Earlier, I tried to console you with kind words, but the truth is Im here with a mission. Avoiding thepetition is the n higher-ups orders. Regardless of what you think, this is an order. I hope you understand your position." Saying so, he turned around and left, leaving deep footprints in the snow. Fang Yuan looked at Chi Shans back as his eyes revealed a sign of understanding. "In order to get the greatest benefits, the n has already used the event of me chasing away the River Swallowing Toad as a chip in the negotiation. After all, the River Swallowing Toad was a danger to the entire Qing Mao Mountain. In order to get rid of this chip, the Xiong n sent Xiong Li to challenge me." "To the n, I am but a chess piece. Xiong Li is the same, and Chi Shan is also a chess piece. What is sad is that these people are willingly being pawn pieces, even basking in its glory and finding it natural; this is truly a sessful brainwash by the n." "But I originally did not want topete with Xiong Li anyway, the so-called reputation is merely praises from others. This chain that binds people has captured many heroes and geniuses in the past. But to me, what loss is there? Hehe, I have to thank Chi Shan for sending me two hundred primeval stones." Thinking of this, Fang Yuan smirked. Why did he attract Xiong Lis challenge? Merely because he had the glory of saving the vige. Why did Chi Shan challenge Xiong Li? It was merely for the reputation of Qing Mao Mountains number one strongman. The so-called reputation is merely a superficial carrot. It has tempted many people and trampled many others, manipting countless people. Sad, how sad! Snow continued to descend slowly. The entire Gu Yue vige was silently erected in the snow. The people beside him rushed through the streets. "Whatsughable is that these people have had their bodies trapped by this fictitious glory!" Fang Yuans eyes drooped down as his eerie dark iris was half-covered by hair. The light reflecting from the snow shone on his face. The young mans face was pale and had a sort of coldness. Suddenlyughing, Fang Yuan recited a poem, "White snow nkets thend as I travel alone through heaven and earth. Alone without any attachments, my solitary shadow travels freely." He took arge step and continued travelling. While others rushed, Fang Yuan walked alone. Whether it was nsmen, snow or the vige, they were merely a blurry background. A momentter, he reached his rental apartment. The bamboo buildings and the wine tavern, he had already sold them all away. He continued to stay in the rented t, and although it was very simple, Fang Yuan did not ask for more, he just needed a shelter over his head. Sitting on the bed, Fang Yuan began to cultivate. Gu Masters in cultivating to breakthrough arge realm, needed ability and talent. But to break through a small realm, it was merely the umtion of time. With enough time, the aperture would be continuously nurtured, and it can continue to elevate. ording to agreement, when it reached evening, Jiang Ya came to Fang Yuans residence. "Lord Fang Yuan, these are the primeval stones this time, please inspect it." He walked into the room, handing over five money bags respectfully, filled with primeval stones. There was more than four hundred primeval stones inside, and as the wolf tide approached, Gu Masters had an increased reliance on the vitality leaves. This caused Fang Yuans sale price to continuously go up. Fang Yuan handed Jiang Ya nine vitality leaves, asking, "The thing I asked you to purchase, have you done it?" Jiang Ya showed a look of disappointment, shaking his head, "Lord Fang Yuan, this is bad timing. The wolf tide ising, and the n has increased its control on resources. Other things aside, that Fish Scale Gu is only slightly less valuable than the Jade Skin Gu. I have already tried my best, but it is difficult to have results immediately." Fang Yuan frowned. Fish Scale Gu was used with Stealth Rock Gu to create the Stealth Scale Gu. Without the Fish Scale Gu, he couldnt refine the Stealth Scale Gu. "Even with resource control, it does not mean we cannot find a Fish Scale Gu. The root of the problem is Jiang Yas ability being too small. It seems that fusing the Stealth Scale Gu would have to drag on." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. But he was not discouraged. Nine out of ten things in this world will not go ording to n. This is life, and the phrase "smooth-sailing" is only a beautiful greeting. "Bai n produces the Fish Scale Gu, and our n also has them, although less in number. It seems this matter has to wait after the formal alliance." Fang Yuan was not in a rush, he knew that once the three ns form an alliance, they would create the battle merit board. This would encourage Gu Masters to proactively hunt wolves. By then, he would be able to use his merit points to exchange for the three ns resources. Of course, Gu Yue ns Moonlight Gu, Xiong ns Bear Strength Gu and Bai ns Stream Gu were the ns signature, and would not be exchangeable. But the Fish Scale Gu was definitely inside. Danger is apanied by opportunity. To Gu Masters, the wolf tide was a strict examination, but also an opportunity to rise up. Under the attack of the wolf tide, numerous famous Gu Masters died while many Gu Masters gained fame due to it. The older factions in the n would weaken due to this, but new factions would rise up into the political stage. At night, unexpected guests arrived. Gu Yue Qing Shu and Gu Yue Fang Zheng. Qing Shu got to the main point, mentioning his previous objective, wanting to buy the Liquor worm from Fang Yuan. At the same time, he also wanted to buy the ck Boar Gu, and even the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. Nine Leaf Vitality Grass was a no brainer; Liquor worm had long be the Four vor Liquor worm, even if Fang Yuan wanted to, he couldnt even produce it now, thus he rejected them. But the ck Boar Gu... "I have already gained the strength of a boar, so the ck Boar Gu has little value to me anymore. ck Boar Gus best advancement path is the Steel Mane Gu. Although it is a Gu with both offense and defense, to me who already has the White Jade Gu, it has little use. I might as well exchange it into a Fish Scale Gu." Fang Yuan thought of this, and mentioned it. "Fish Scale Gu?" Qing Shu frowned, then nodded, "I know, youck a defensive Gu worm. The Fish Scale Gu can be fused into the Rank two Scale Armor Gu. It can provide good defense." Using the Fish Scale Gu and Stealth Rock Gu to create the Stealth Scale Gu, the recipe would only be discovered two hundred yearster, so it was natural that Qing Shu had no clue. Fang Yuan did not expose himself, "The ck Boar Gu is more valuable than the Fish Scale Gu, so if we exchange it, you have topensate me the difference in price." "Naturally." Qing Shu nodded then asked, "Nevermind about the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, are you really not selling the Liquor worm? It is useless to you already, raising it for nothing is just a waste of your primeval stones." Fang Yuan shook his head, "Dont mention the Liquor worm, it is not for sale." Qing Shu rubbed his nose,ughing bitterly, "Fang Yuan, this matter is moreplicated than you think. Do you know Gu Yue Yao Le? She is the granddaughter of medicine hall elder Gu Yue Yao Ji, a new student this year, and has B grade aptitude. Gu Yue Yao Ji loves her granddaughter and once tried to buy a Liquor worm in the treehouse, but did not seed." "Youve used the Liquor worm before, Im sure you know the benefits it has. I wont say anymore, but Lord Yao Ji really wants this Gu worm for her granddaughter. An elderlys affection for her grandchildren ispletely understandable. Thus, she hase to you, she is serious about buying it and has offered a high price. She even promises that if you got injured in the wolf tide, youd get special attention from the medicine hall. I hope you consider it thoroughly." Chapter 124: I don’t need your understanding Chapter 124: I dont need your understanding Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "So thats it," Fang Yuan rubbed his chin, then shook his head, "This Liquor worm is not for sale. Since Yao Ji is insistent, why isnt she finding that Gu Master who bought the Liquor worm?" Hearing this, Qing Shu looked like a dark cloud was looming over him as he sighed deeply, "Sigh, we do not know which nsman has it. After buying this Liquor worm, there has been absolutely no news. We cannot find anything, and we cannot simply inspect apertures right? That is a taboo, the biggest taboo among Gu Masters. For a small matter like the Liquor worm, causing public rage is not good. But it is understandable that this nsman is keeping a low profile on his treasure, this is also human nature." Qing Shu did not know that the real person who bought the Liquor worm was sitting in front of him. But Qing Shu never suspected Fang Yuan, since in his perspective, Fang Yuan had the Liquor worm already, he wouldnt need to buy a second one. Whats the use of it? If he knew about the Four vor Liquor worms recipe, he would definitely suspect Fang Yuan. But now, this recipe was solely Fang Yuans secret to keep. The only one who knew that Fang Yuan was the buyer, is Jia Fu. But to Jia Fu, Fang Yuan could be helping another person to buy it. Whether it be a rtive or a lover, something like this is natural. Yao Ji is the same right, buying the Liquor worm for her granddaughter? "No matter what, I am not giving way for this Liquor worm matter." Fang Yuans attitude was firm without any loosening, as he smirked in his heart. This was the system. The system made one strong, but it was also a restraint. Gu Yue Yao Ji was a Rank three Gu Master. She was much stronger than Fang Yuan, but due to the system she could not snatch it from him. Due to the rules of the system and minding her own reputation, she cannot forcefully purchase it either. Fang Zheng who was at one side suddenly urged, "Brother, the Liquor worm is useless to you, why cling on to it. Granny Yao Ji is very kind. Ive met sister Yao Le many times too, she is a good person, I am sure she will take good care of the Liquor worm. And the Liquor worm is very helpful to her. Kindness begets kindness, brother, you saved the vige and I am happy for you. This brings honor to our family as well. But why are you being so stubborn now, isnt this too petty?" Fang Yuans expression stiffened as he said coldly, " My good little brother, are you lecturing me? The Liquor worm is my business. Even if it rots in my hands, you have no rights to dictate what I do." He was not really angry, but attitude is the mask of the heart, and by expressing his attitude, it would allow Qing Shu to see his determination to reject. "It seems Fang Yuan is bent on rejecting. Bringing Fang Zheng here on purpose was a bad move. These brothers have a poor rtionship and are always at odds, Ive shot myself in the foot," Gu Yue Qing Shus gaze shone. "Fang Zheng, go out and shop around." Fang Zheng wanted to say more, but he was stopped by Qing Shu. Fang Zheng gritted his teeth, but still obeyed Qing Shusmand. "Either way, I cannot understand you in this matter, big brother." He opened the door, leaving hisst sentence. "What I do, does not require your understanding, Fang Zheng." Fang Yuan was expressionless. Fang Zhengs movement of opening the door stopped for a moment, but he quickly walked out of the room without turning around, closing the room door with a bam. This movement caused the rooms atmosphere to be even more awkward. "If there is nothing else, brother Qing Shu can take your leave." Fang Yuan instantly evicted his guest. "Hehehe," Qing Shuughed dryly, trying to alleviate the tension, but Fang Yuans face was cold as ice, showing no signs of change. But his temper was mild, and he did not get frustrated. Touching his nose, Qing Shuughed awkwardly, "There is another matter, regarding the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass." "The Nine Leaf Vitality Grass is not for sale." Fang Yuan rolled his eyes. "I know, I know," Qing Shu nodded, "It is regarding the vitality leaf, this is the personal business of my group. I hope you can supply the produced vitality grass to us. Of course, we will pay you an appropriatepensation." Seeing business approaching, Fang Yuan naturally did not reject, "Then, sixty-five primeval stones per leaf." Qing Shu on hearing the price, was tongue-tied. ording to market rates, the ns original sale price is fifty-five primeval stones. Although the vitality leaf is an expenditure type Rank one Gu, gone after one use, this was something to save lives, and nobody would mind more of it. Especially with the wolf tide nearing, the n is also raising prices, and each leaf is sold at sixty primeval stones. Actually, not just the vitality leaf, but also resources are also getting pricier. This is the vtility of the situation, and Gu Masters have to live with it. But what Qing Shu did not expect was, Fang Yuans price was even higher than the ns. "Finding it expensive? You dont have to buy it. But as far as I know, after the wolf tide, the n will tightly control resources, and the vitality leaf would have excess demand. By then, the prices will soar again, there might not even be stock, what do you think?" Fang Yuans tone was calm as he safely evaluated his pricing. Qing Shu was stumped, his tone turning helpless, "You sure are clear of it. But your price raising is slightly overbearing. Arent you afraid of offending people? If you reduce the prices, you can use the opportunity to build rtionships. But if you raise prices like this, the nsmen will keep a grudge on you for earning profits this way." Fang Yuan raised his head andughed, "The wolf tide is nearing, I am but a small fry, I can die anyday. How can I bother with these trivialities?" "You have long gone past the stage of a small fry, and human rtionships are not trivial either." Qing Shu stared at Fang Yuan deeply, then lightly shook his head, "But everyone has their own thoughts and choices, I will not force you. However do be more careful, Lord Yao Ji will not let go so easily... Goodbye." Qing Shu no longer mentioned the matter of purchasing vitality leaves, Fang Yuans prices had scared him. He was a smart person, and when a smart person buys things, they do not act on impulse, but only after intelligent consideration. A smart person would have an evaluation in their heart, and once the prices exceed their worth, they would calmly pull out. Fang Yuan seemed to have only increased the price by five primeval stones, but Qing Shu was not just buying one vitality leaf, and the wolf tide would be going on for at least a year, he would be expending a lot of vitality leaves. If this umted, it would be a heavy cost. "Thanks for your advice, take care, I shall not send you off," Fang Yuan said, watching Qing Shu leave. His heart was clear as he knew that Qing Shu would definitely be back. That is because he had underestimated the wolf tides severity too much. Under such a wolf tide, death might instantly befall anyone, and the vitality leaf had nock of customers. In his memory, the price rocketed to over a hundred primeval stones! Of course, this price was also during the period when the wolf tide was at its strongest. Right now, what Fang Yuan wanted to do was to amodate to the time period, gradually raising prices. As time flowed, the winter wind grew more cold and harsh. This years winter winds were evidently colder than previous years for Qing Mao Mountains three viges. Taking the Gu Yue vige for example. More and more crippled wolves appeared near the vige surroundings. The n sent outrge amounts of missions, and almost all of them were about exterminating the crippled wolves. During December, when the crippled wolves amount reached its peak, this caused the situation to worsen quickly, reaching an atrocious level. In fact, there was even a situation where a hamlet at the mountain foot was ughtered by arge group of wolves. Good thing was, the dozen Gu Masters in the vige retreated in time. The n higher-ups breathed a sigh of relief secretly, as the death of a Gu Master would cause them to feel pity for over half a day, but for mortals, they were all ves anyway, so be it if they die. In this world, there are no human rights. A Gu Masters life is more valuable than a hundred mortals, this is the viewpoint of everybody. However death and injury would definitely not be little, thus, the vige had sounds of crying and sniffing from morning to night. The vige emanated a sense of grief and suppression throughout. The crippled wolves were only the prelude; the true wolf tide was even more horrifying. More and more people started to realize that the wolf tide this year, is exceptional. Under such pressure, the negotiation that had been under a stalemate obtained quick progress, and the three-n-alliance was formed. A monthter, at the end of winter. Alliance Slope, Three n Alliance Meeting. Little snowkes that were like soft white fur slowly drifted down. Hundreds and thousands of Gu Masters gathered here, forming a grand scale. The alliance slope was originally an ordinary mountain slope, but throughout history, the Gu Yue ns second generation n head managed to create the first three n alliances at the slope. Thus forth, all future alliances were held there. After many years of refinement, the current alliance slope had already expanded tens of times, bing a giant town square. The town square was along the mountain wall, and there was a huge rock erected there. On the huge rock, there were rock carvings of buildings, and in the buildings there was rock furniture properly assembled. The three n higher-ups were sitting inside, closely discussing. Below the giant rock building, the three ns Gu Masters had their respective standings, forming threerge groups. Gu Masters wore simr battle clothing, and along with a belt, their respective cultivation levels were apparent. Fang Yuan was within them. He secretly observed the situation. The Gu Masters below the stage were all Rank two Gu Masters. Most Rank one Gu Masters were allocated to support, and only Rank two Gu Masters were the true mobile troops. As for Rank three Gu Masters, they were n elders, and for a mid-size n like the Gu Yue n, even after each generations effort they only had a little more than twenty n elders. Fang Yuan was observing, and the other Gu Masters were also watching. Countless gazes intersected with hatred, curiosity, and alertness. Gu Yue ns Gu Masters were on the skinny side. Xiong ns Gu Masters were strong and robust, and from appearance their strength could be shown. Bai ns Gu Masters, maybe due to living by the waterfall behind the mountain, had whitish skin and had a Yin aura(1) around them. "That long hair guy is Gu Yue Qing Shu, Rank two peak stage, and is the Gu Yue ns number one Rank two Gu Master," some pointed out. "Mo Yan! Hmph, this wrench caused me to lose an arm. After the wolf tide, I must get revenge!!" Someone snorted in their heart. "Woah, that girl riding on the giant bear, she should be the Xiong ns Xiong Jiao Man. Dont be deceived by her appearance, she goes battle-crazy when fighting." "Do you see that white fat girl? Shes Bai ns Bai Zhong Shui, a Rank two upper stage fighter, who has the Water Boar Gu. She is very promiscuous and very lustful towards men. You newbies be careful, dont get fucked by her." The three ns animosity and grudges had long been deep-seated. Alliance slopes discussion noises became louder as it turned into an uproar. Many Gu Master seniors were pointing around, introducing the strong people from the other two ns to their juniors, reminding them to be careful of them. (1) Yin aura, this is a bit hard to exin? Yin is associated with females, dark energy, water energy... Reminder: Xiong n - Bear n. Bai n - White n. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And there you have it, all ofst weeks chapters. Poor Fang Zheng~ Chapter 125: Oh, then I admit defeat Chapter 125: Oh, then I admit defeat Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "The traditional overlord Gu Yue n, the newly rising Bai n, and the never-underestimated Xiong n..." Fang Yuans gaze flew across the people as he stood in the crowd, observing the entire situation. Gu Yue n has Qing Shu, Chi Shan, Mo Yan; Xiong and Bai n also had their outstanding Rank two elite Gu Masters. Together with the different ns heads and elders in the rock building, the alliance slope can be said to be filled with elites. "I wonder which one is Bai Ning Bing? The man who symbolizes the Bai ns rise!" "Bai Ning Bing is already Rank three, he is definitely not among the Rank two Gu Masters." "It seems he isnt in the rock building either." Gradually, the discussions gathered on Bai Ning Bing. Although Bai Ning Bing did not appear, his brilliance had already suppressed all the Gu Masters below the rock building. "I remember that three years ago on the alliance slope, it was Bai Ning Bing who was the first to step out and start the Gu battle. In just three years, he became a Rank three n elder, thinking about it makes me shudder." "He rose to heaven in one step. When he was Rank two, he could defeat a n elder in the Xiong n, this guy has a bright future ahead." "The point is that right now he has already grown up, and at this rate, he can be a Rank four expert and even rank five. As for Rank six..." "Rank five is mortal, while Rank six is immortal. Rank five is already amazing. Rank six? Hmph, you are all overestimating him...." "That might not be, who can predict the future?" Under such discussions, the three n heads in the rock building stood up, staring down at the thousands of Gu Masters. Gu Yue n head was in the center, Bai n head and Xiong n head at his left and right respectively. The alliance slope gradually quietened down. Gu Yue Bo held the railings, sweeping a nce at the crowd, before saying, "The three-n-alliance will pull together in times of trouble. For the Gu battle tournament, in the spirit ofpetition,petitors shall stop before fatality urs. Start." The alliance slope was dead silent. The crowd looked at each other. The three-n-alliance, would always hold a Gu battle tournament. Not only was it to show off the ns individual strength, it was also to promote conversation and temporarily alleviate their grudges, to achieve the aims of working together. But who will stand out first? If the first Gu Master to stand up failed in public, it would be shameful on their own reputation, and it even shames the n elders up in the rock building. Last time, Bai Ning Bing stood up. But this time...... The crowd continued to hesitate. Suddenly at the Xiong ns side, a group of Gu Masters stood first, it was Xiong Lis group. Immediately, the group of five invited numerous peoples attention and gaze. The Xiong Li group walked past the Gu Yue ns area, and under everyones watchful eye, he stood at the Bai ns territory. "Its Xiong Li." "Qing Mao Mountains strongest man?" "Thats right. It seems that not too long ago, the Gu Yue ns Chi Shan lost to him in public. His title is unmovable, not even Bai Ning Bing can take it away." "Damn it, the Gu Yue n isnt going over, are they trying to bully our Bai n?" At the Bai n territory, there was a mild disturbance. Many people knew Xiong Lis strength, and felt a sense of pressure. But Xiong Li looked around, and did not move from his spot; instead, Xiong Jiang who was beside him stood out. Xiong Jiang had a thin body, and at the Xiong ns area with lots of burly men, he was very striking. He took a few steps forward, facing the Bai ns Gu Masters, cupping his fist, "Xiong n Xiong Jiang, challenges brother Bai Bing Yi." Once he spoke, astonished noises could be heard below the rock building. Bai Bing Yis status was around the same as Chi Shan and Xiong Li etc. Among the Bai ns young Gu Masters, he is only inferior to Bai Ning Bing. For Xiong Jiang to challenge him, he was evidently trying to ovee the stronger foe. But could he? Bai Bing Yi stood up with a grim face. His body was small and his face was pale; he was like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness, giving off a feeling of being weak and sickly. But no one dared to underestimate him. "You, Xiong Jiang dare to challenge me, you have some courage. How do you want topete? Say it, Ill ept it," He said to Xiong Jiang. Xiong Jiangughed darkly, "I specialize in defense, and you specialize in attack. How about this, I defend and you attack. Ill give you three attacking opportunities, and wellpare the results. This was not a life and death match, it was only sparring. But Xiong Jiang had such confidence, he was obviously prepared, and this caused many people to mutter among themselves. Bai Bing Yi raised his brows, "Xiong Jiang, no matter what Gu worm, you are still a Rank two Gu Master, your cultivation is like that. Do you really think you can block my Water Drill Gu? If I injure you, dontin." Xiong Jiang snickered, "We wouldnt know unless we try right? Come." Saying so, he activated the Gu in his body and his body changed colour, bing dry and green like a dead block of wood. At the same time his teeth turned sharp and long, and four fangs were exposed out of his lips. His iris also turned green. This was the Rank two Gu, Roaming Zombie Gu. Once activated, it could turn one into a zombie. Compared to living people, zombies are better at resisting punches and kicks and have greater regeneration, but is afraid of fire, lightning and light, although it has greater resistance towards water, wind and poison. At the same time, zombies when fighting under the sunlight are not as strong as in the night, and thus are weakened by the time of the day. "Even so, I am not afraid," Bai Bing Yiughed coldly, raising his right arm. Under everyones watchful gaze, he gathered his five fingers at one point and contracted his fist. First, a droplet of water formed on his five fingers, then in the blink of an eye, the droplet expanded, turning into a fast flowing current, and from his fingertips, the water coiled around his palm in a spiral manner. In two breaths time, Bai Bing Yis fist was already covered by a light-blue coloured spiral drill that rotated non-stop. Rank two Water drill Gu! Able to drill through rocks and steel with very strong attack power, barely any Gu worm could defend against it. "Receive my blow," Bai Bing Yi coughed, throwing out his fist. Xiong Jiang raised both arms, forming an arm shield. The water drill hit his arm, and arge amount of water sttered. The two were at a deadlock for a few breaths when suddenly the water drills rotation intensified, and Xiong Jiang flew five to six steps back. Xiong Jiangid on the ground, but quickly did a belly-flip, standing again. One could see that the muscles on both his arms were torn by the water drill, showing his pale white bones. Bai ns Gu Masters upon seeing this scene uncontrobly cheered, but a small number frowned. "Hehehe..." Xiong Jiangughed slyly, not minding his injury as a zombie; his pain sensors had been reduced to zero. Bai Bing Yi stood on the spot, but suddenly his pale face changed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Bai n Gu Masters cheers ended. "What happened?!" someone eximed. "Its the Shadow Bond Gu!" Bai Bing Yi stared deeply at the ground, where Xiong Jiangs shadow was distorted at a creepy angle, pasted on top of the snow. It connected both Xiong Jiang and Bai Bing Yi together. "It seems I win, brother Bai. With this Shadow Bond Gu, no matter how much injury I suffer, you will take 10% of it. I specialize in defense, but you are a pure attacker, and you have poor health, so even 10% of the damage is deadly to you," Xiong Jiang said inly. Bai Bing Yi wiped the blood traces off his lips, staring deeply at Xiong Jiang for a while before saying, "Good. Very good. You nned well with such great tactics. I lost." He admitted defeat on the spot. "Too unscrupulous." "Absolutely cunning and shameless!" "To think he had a Shadow Bond Gu, senior Bai Bing Yi waspletely outyed." Bai ns Gu Masters exploded into a series of discussions. Xiong Jiang cupped his fist, "Im ttered. If we really fought, the final winner would still be brother Bai. The Shadow Bond Gus range is limited, it can only bully close-ranged Gu Masters, I hope brother Bai can take good care of me in this uing wolf tide!" "Of course." Bai Bing Yis expression softened a little, and nodded. Bai ns Gu Masters also started to quieten down. Standing on the rock building, the three ns higher-ups who had been observing, nodded discreetly at this scene. The Gu fightingpetition was only for sparring and not ruthless assault. Xiong Jiang exposing a trump card also increased each others trust and understanding. Whether it was Xiong Jiang or Bai Bing Yis attitude, they were good. Resolving it like this, the Bai ns Gu Masters, even if they did not admit it, felt admiration towards Xiong Jiang. After all, the strong were respected. "Xiong Lis group had a good start," Gu Yue Bo lightly praised. "Hehehe." Xiong n head beside himughed lightly, Xiong Jiang had given him face. Bai n head at the other end had a tough expression. But Xiong Lis group did not quit while they were ahead, the five left the Bai ns area, and came to the Gu Yue n. "After challenging the Bai n, they are challenging the Gu Yue n now?" "Oh no, Xiong Li himself is stepping up now!" Gu Yue nsmen were slightly nervous, many of their gazes were gathered on Chi Shan, Mo Yan and Qing Shu. But who knew Xiong Li shouted loudly, "Who is Fang Yuan, please stand up. I heard you could chase away the River Swallowing Toad alone, why dont we have a contest of strength!" Instantly, the crowd exploded. Xiong Li stood up, yet he did not challenge Qing Shu, Chi Shan or Mo Yan, but instead pointed out a newbie junior. "Fang Yuan, who is Fang Yuan?" Some of the other viges Gu Masters had never heard this name before. "Chasing away the River Swallowing Toad alone, oh my god, thats a Rank five Gu, is he so absurd?" Some shot nces of shock and curiosity. Gu Yue ns Gu Masters took the initiative and opened up a path, and Fang Yuan who was among them was exposed. Without anything hindering their vision, Xiong Li and Fang Yuan stared at each other. Xiong Lis lips curled to an angle, saying with a very manly elegance, "I hope Fang Yuan would generously teach me." "This Fang Yuan, who in the world is he, he doesnt have three heads or six limbs anyway." "Chasing away the River Swallowing Toad is also by coincidence and luck, it is nothing hard. Heh, being targeted by this muscled man Xiong Li, he is in big trouble now." "Fang Yuan, you cant avoid it anymore. Sigh, in that case, just hope for the best and go ahead and battle!" Chi Shan sighed in his heart. "Oh, is that so..." Fang Yuan shrugged with a in expression, "Then I admit defeat." The moment he said so, the crowd all went dumbfounded. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hi boys and girls~ Inte is so bad here and Ive been super busy so far throughout my hometown trip >:( Attack of the mosquitoes!! I saw a lot of Gu here and there too!! Buuuuut I managed to do a few at night so Im going to post 3 chapters tonight~! Thanks for your support so far everyone and Discord is going strong xD yay! Chapter 126: Demise of the wood charm Chapter 126: Demise of the wood charm Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Admit defeat..... Fang Yuans words were still lingering in the crowds ears. Instantly, almost all the Rank two Gu Masters below the rock building looked at Fang Yuan with surprise. Fang Yuan ignored them; he held his arms and stood on the spot with an indifferent expression. "Admit defeat? He directly admitted defeat, did I hear that wrongly?" "He is Fang Yuan? He doesnt even have the guts toe out, haha." "We recognize Xiong Lis power, he is indeed strong. But even if you want to admit defeat, at least do that after the formalities. By directly admitting defeat, he is not only showing that he is a coward, he is even tarnishing the n." The whispers were like ripples in a calmke. The Gu Masters gazes turned from surprise to despise, scorn and gloating. Many Gu Yue n Gu Masters felt unease; the gazes from the Xiong and Bai ns Gu Masters were like invisible needles, piercing their self-esteem. Fang Yuan was a member of the Gu Yue n, with him directly admitting defeat, this made them feel absolutely humiliated. "How could you admit defeat? Fang Yuan, you are a man of Gu Yue vige, stand up and fight bravely with Xiong Li!" "Even if you lost, it wouldnt be anything serious." "If you dont even have the guts to go out, then that would really be throwing away our dignity!" Some Gu Yue n Gu Masters shouted and urged Fang Yuan to take the challenge. Fang Yuan was indifferent; to him, these words were like dogs barking. The so-called name, face and honor was only a pie painted on a paper; shackles used by the higher-ups to bind the organization members. These Gu Masters were also dogs on a leash. Xiong Li gazed at Fang Yuan and suddenlyughed, "I am truly disappointed. Is this how a Gu Yue viges bravery looks like?" Gu Yue n Gu Masters looked unsightly when they heard this. Hoots ofughter came from Xiong viges side, and even Bai viges Gu Masters looked at Gu Yue n with mockery. The people around Fang Yuan started moving away. Everyone made some distance from him; their faces were filled with embarrassment. Soon, there was no one within five steps from Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan stood alone. My way or the highway(1), his expression was calm as opposed to the surroundings. Others fancied a courageous reputation, but Fang Yuan scoffed at it. This made others loathe him. Because Fang Yuan loathed fame, he was rejecting the societys values. Denying this system of values was rejecting the people who lived their lives following these values. Others naturally wouldnt deny their own values, otherwise they would feel that they were living in a wrong way. Thus, they had subconsciously started to reject and boycott Fang Yuan. A weak-hearted person would be defeated by such rejection and they would change themselves to suit the public. However, Fang Yuan needed such rejection. He had too many secrets on him and so he needed to be solitary. At the same time, these people werent worth being friends with. In his memories, Qing Mao Mountains three viges barely survived the wolf tide, but the ident two yearster would totally destroy them and turn the entire Qing Mao Mountain into a deste area. What Fang Yuan needed was to use this time to improve himself as much as possible, then leave the n and avoid the fatal disaster. Gu Yue Qing Shu - the number one Rank two Gu Master in the Gu Yue n - couldnt help but stand up seeing this situation. "Xiong Li, how about sparring with me?" "Hehe, what will wepete on?" Xiong Li was smiling, but his expression was serious. Gu Yue Qing Shu didnt look at Xiong Li; he slightly raised his palm and silently moved his primeval essence, his eye watchfully looked at the green vine that was slowly growing out from his palm. He calmly said, "Letspete on your strength. If you can break away from my green vines binding, I will admit defeat. Is that okay?" "Hehe, good suggestion, lets do it that way." Xiong Li grinned, his eyes revealing a bright light. He inwardly thought, I already have the strength of a bear andbining it with the strength-increase from Grand Bear Gu, I possess the strength of two bears. Although green vine is tough, I have absolute guarantee of breaking it away with the strength of two bears. Xiong Jiang won against Bai Bing Yi and if I defeat Qing Shu, it would give us great reputation! Qing Shu gently smiled. Without speaking, he extended his two hands; two green vines grew out from his palms. Like two nimble green pythons, the two vines climbed up Xiong Li and twisted around his body. Xiong Lis hands were at his waist; the green vines coiled around both his arms and instantly made a dozen circles around them, tightly binding his hands with his back. The Gu Masters on the scene couldnt take their eyes off this contest. "Please." Qing Shu said to Xiong Li. Xiong Li opened his eyes. He tightly clenched his fists and started putting strength. Every muscle on his body seemed to stand out like lumps on a huge rock. Strength of a bear! Boom. The green vines started to snap under his enormous strength. "Hahaha, brother Qing Shu, it seems the winner of this contest belongs to me!" Xiong Li was using his strength to break free, but he still had enough energy to make a conversation. "Senior Qing Shu...." Fang Zheng was nervous and his hands were sweating The other Gu Yue ns Gu Masters were also the same. Gu Yue Qing Shu was the number one among them and if he lost the contest, the Gu Yue n would have thoroughly lost their face this time! "Not necessarily." Gu Yue Qing Shu smiled, his eyes showing confidence. When he finished speaking, the green vines on his hands started changing. The originally green-like jade color suddenly changed to a dark green color. At the same time, the vines also became thicker and green wide leaves started growing on it. Xiong Lis face changed, he sensed the green vines coiling strength had increased by more than ten times. What made him more apprehensive was that those green vines which he had broken away from started growing and reconnected with the broken areas. Grand Bear Gu! He sensed the situation going bad and immediately used the Grand Bear Gu in his aperture. Immediately, his hair started stiffening up like steel needles. The muscles on his whole body erged and he seemed to have be much taller and bulkier. Strength of two bears! The green vines gave creaking noises but it was still able to resist this terrifying strength, firmly confining Xiong Li. Xiong Lis face became very red, and he brought out all his strength to break the green vines. But finally, he was only able to snap one green vine and couldnt continue anymore. "I lost." He released the supporting strength of Grand Bear Gu and said while gasping. "You let me win." Qing Shu cupped his hands and retrieved the green vines. "Senior Qing Shu, you are the best." Gu Yue ns Gu Masters were jubnt. "Senior Qing Shu really deserves his name. Big brother cantpare to him at all." Fang Zheng stood beside Qing Shu and looked at thetter with reverence. Xiong Lis gaze wasplicated as he looked at Gu Yue Qing Shu. He had progressed and obtained Brown Bear Innate Strength Gu, but Qing Shu had also progressed. Although he didnt know what thetter used, but this was his true rival. As for that Fang Yuan, he was only a newbie and was nothing to worry about. "It really is the Wood Charm Gu," Fang Yuan thought as he observed Qing Shu from afar. Xiong Li hadnt discovered anything when facing Gu Yue Qing Shu. Two emerald-green leaves had grown on Gu Yue Qing Shus hair. This was the sign of using the Wood Charm Gu. The so-called Wood Charm was a tree spirit. Using the Wood Charm Gu could let one battle as a tree spirit. The tree spirit was an unusual creature. It could directly absorb the natural essence in the air and use it. Gu Masters couldnt do this, they could only use the primeval essence in their aperture. When one used the Wood Charm gu, they could be an embodiment of a Wood Charm tree spirit and would be able to directly absorb the natural essence in the air and replenish their primeval essence. It was the same as absorbing the primeval essence from primeval stones. When normal Gu Masters battle, they are unable to divide their mind and absorb primeval essence from primeval stones while fighting. But as an embodiment of the tree spirit, the absorption of natural essence is an instinct and does not need one to divide their minds. This meant that the Gu Masters who used Wood Charm Gu were experts in war of attrition. Although one couldnt say that they could use the natural essence endlessly, they could fight for as much as three times longer because of the continuous replenishment. And once one became an embodiment of the tree spirit, Gu worms like Green Vine Gu and Pine Needle Gu would also have their strength amplified. Fang Yuan instantly connected the dots, "Wood Charm Gus fusion advancement can be said to be one of the most extravagant advancement routes. It is a Rank three Gu and needs to fuse with a hundred-years Lifespan Gu to advance to a Rank four hundred-years Wood Charm gu. The hundred-years Wood Charm Gu needs to fuse with a thousand years Lifespan Gu to advance into a Rank five thousand-years Wood Charm gu. Everyone knows this fusion route, but Gu Masters rarely use this recipe. The reason is due to the preciousness of the Lifespan Gu. When the Gu Masters finds Lifespan Gu, they will usually use it directly to increase their own lifespan." In this world, a human could live for at most a hundred years if they didnt encounter any idents or illnesses. A hundred years was the lifespan limit of the humans. But a Lifespan Gu can increase lifespan. A hundred years Lifespan Gu can increase the lifespan of a person by a hundred years and a thousand years Lifespan Gu could increase it by a thousand. Lifespan Gu were extremely rare and everyone sought after them. Fang Yuan had lived for five hundred years in his previous life because he used five hundred-year Lifespan Gu in his previous life, thus adding five hundred years to his lifespan his one hundred years lifespan had turned to six hundred years. But in the end halfway through, he was attacked by the righteous factions and had no choice but to self-detonate and die. Lifespan Gu represented long life and could let people live for long, but it didnt mean undying. "The Wood Charm Gu is powerful but has its weakness; Gu Masters cant use it for a long period. If they use it for too long, the Wood Charm Gus strength will affect their body and will transform their body to that of wood, finally changing the body into a wooden corpse. In my previous life, Gu Yue Qing Shu had died in this way." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans eyes shed. Ordinarily, powerful Gu worms had huge side effects and needed to be used with other Gu worms. Otherwise, there would be harmful influences on the Gu Masters body. Xiong Jiangs Roaming Zombie Gu was best used with the Bloodline gu. If not, the blood in his body would decrease when used for too long and he would change into a true zombie. The Xiong Li group returned to their camp. They first won against Bai Bing Yi, then met defeat against Qing Shu. Even so, the group still received a lot of apuse and praises. "Mo Yan, I challenge you." "Come, Xiong Jiao Man, I will fight you!" After the Xiong Li group, the whole scene suddenly became noisy. Many Gu Masters continuously came out and challenged the powerful opponents in their minds, demonstrating their bravery. The Alliance slope turned chaotic, and all kinds of brilliant and varied Gu battles were urring. The true Gu battle had started. (1) Not entirely sure how to fit this into the passage, it is an idiom, but it just means he does whatever he wants/to persist in whatever he is doing no matter what others say. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow The next chapter, Chapter 127 is so long, it has (Long chapter) in the chapter name. My god. Chapter 127: So-called morals and relationships (Long chapter) Chapter 127: So-called morals and rtionships (Long chapter) Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Only until evening did the Gu tournamente to an end. On the alliance slope, the Gu Masters from all three ns were no longer as divided as earlier. Gu Masters stered the slope and only three densely packed groups could be vaguely seen remaining. Gu battle sparring was both a form of venting and alsopromise. In this world where the greatest value is strength, only with strengthes respect, and that forms the basis for cooperation. After Xiong Li challenged Fang Yuan, no one else came to look for him. Fang Yuan was only a newbie and did not have much interactions with the other two ns Gu Masters, not to mention any animosity. As for his own nsmen, they would not challenge someone from their own n in this situation. Especially after Fang Yuan admitting defeat, it caused other Gu Masters to lose interest in him. Towards this zy, cowardly opponent, what value is there in winning? Not wanting to be trampled on, there are two ways. One is to be strong, strong until no one dares to step on you. Another is to turn into dog shit, something no one would want to step on. Fang Yuan did not care about dog shit, or the reputation of the strong. He always acted unscrupulous, and only cared about the results. Without anyone challenging him, it made his life easier. The surrounding peoples contempt and disdain , he treated it like air. If he could not endure even these gazes, what right did he have to pursue the demonic way? The alliance gathering ended sessfully, and Gu Yue n, Bai n, and Xiong n all reached an agreement. First, dering the rules. The three ns will temporarily put aside their grudges and resist the wolf tide together. In times of danger, they will assist each other. At the same time, internal killing is prohibited, and an investigating battle group will be set up. Once they find any murders, the murderer will first be chased out of the n, then the three ns will bring judgement together, making them pay with their lives. If the murderer escapes outside, their families lives will be forfeited. Even if the Gu Master dies, Gu worms retrieved from their corpses have to be given to the n, and if it is used secretly, they will be charged with murder. After the Gu worm is submitted, they can exchange it for merit points. Secondly, setting up the battle merit board. With a small group as a unit, every moment will be showing the battle achievements of the groups from all three ns and their rankings. A lightning wolfs eyeball is exchanged for ten merit points. Merit points can be used to exchange for Gu worms, primeval stones, and other resources. The appearance of the battle merit board naturally inspired the hot bloodedness of the Gu Masters. The result of the Gu battle sparring could not exin the true strength of both parties in actualbat. For example in the case of Xiong Jiang and Bai Bing Yi, other than the Water Drill Gu, Bai Bing Yi naturally had other attacking methods, but Xiong Jiangs Shadow Bond Gu only had an effective range of ten meters. Furthermore, the results of any battle are swayed by many external factors. Gu battle sparringcked a convincing element, which the battle merit board can provide as a fairer method ofpetition. The Gu Masters from the three ns wasted no time in hunting lightning wolves, fighting for a better ranking on the battle merit board. This was not just for ones own glory, but also for the reputation of the n. Especially the top three positions in the merit board, it showed intensepetition. Almost every day, the top three would have some sort of change. Very quickly, a month passed. Winter left and spring came, causing all living beings to grow once more. After a battle. Fang Yuan stepped on the remaining snow, regting his breathing as well as observing the battlefield around him. On the battlefield, there were over ten lightning wolves, all dead. Wolf blood and minced corpse could be seen everywhere, and the air emanated a smell of thick blood. Howl...... At this point, wolf cries could be heard from a distance not too far away. Fang Yuans expression changed slightly. With his experience, he knew that a pack of wolves were heading this way rapidly. If it was any other Gu Master, after an intense battle, without enough primeval essence in their aperture, they might have thoughts of retreating. But Fang Yuan did not care about this; he squatted down and began to gather the eyeballs from the wolf corpses. His movements were fluid and highly efficient, but even so, after he was done extracting, he was already half-surrounded by the wolf pack. This was a mid-sized wolf pack with around one hundred crippled wolves, their greenish wolf eyes showing a ruthless expression as they stared at Fang Yuan firmly. Fang Yuan kept the wolf eyes well before standing up with a smile. Next, his body flickered like water ripples, and he vanished on the spot. The wolf pack that hade to assault him were instantly riled up, and some of the crippled wolves stood in their tracks, showing a hesitant feeling. After all they were wild beasts. Seeing such a magical scene, it was hard toprehend. "But, this is also because the lightning wolf king uses its wolf eyes to observe, and not its nose. Lightning wolves are fantastical creatures of this world; their vision is sharp like an eagle, but their sense of smell is no better from humans. My Stealth Scales Gu counters these lightning wolves perfectly, but it cannot hide from a dogs nose." Fang Yuan was clear in his heart. Stealth Scales Gu was sessfully refined by him before the Gu battle tournament. It was like a fossilised carp, grey throughout, lying in Fang Yuans primeval sea, letting the liquid essence flow around its very realistic fish scales. The Fish Scale Gu that Fang Yuancked was naturally obtained by trading the ck Boar Gu with Qing Shu. With this Stealth Scales Gu, Fang Yuan could retreat from under the lightning wolves nose. In these few days, this situation had already urred many times. Normally, wolves or hounds had very sensitive noses. But lightning wolves were different they were very fast, but without clear vision, they would knock into a tree or the mountain rocks. But nature is fair, as when it bestowed the lightning wolves with its sharp vision, it also took away their sense of smell. However, the lightning crown wolf was different. Even with the Stealth Scales Gu, Fang Yuan could travel freely among the normal wolf tide, but in front of a myriad beast king like the lightning crown wolf, he had nowhere to hide. That is because the lightning crown wolfs eyes had the Lightning Eye Gu residing in it this Gu allowed the ability to see through all sorts of cloaking. Other than the Lightning Eye Gu, there are actually also many other Gu worms that can detect the stealthed Fang Yuan. For example, the Snake Communication Gu, it can detect heat. The Beast Language Gu can allow a Gu Master and wild beasts to converse and obtain information. The iraudience Gu can allow a Gu Masters hearing to be extremely sensitive. Thus, even with the Stealth Scales Gu, it did not mean Fang Yuan waspletely safe, but it was at most a good life-saving trump card. When he returned to the vige, it was still afternoon. The day in spring was bright and beautiful, and there were many people passing in and out of the vige door. What was different from previous years was that people on the road were mostly Gu Masters, while there were very little mortals. Under the influence of the wolf tide, the wilderness was not safe. Hunters did not dare to hunt in the mountains, and farms were almost abandoned. On the streets, Gu Masters were high in morale, each returning with blood traces all over, or enthusiastically leaving. They were either talking about the battle merit boards ranking, or discussing their experiences in killing the lightning wolves. Some were talking about the well-performing Gu Masters from the other viges. Fang Yuan was among the crowd that walked into the vige, and he went to the vige square in front of the family head pavillion. The square already had a stage; the merit points were exchanged here. Arge amount of Gu Masters gathered here, and Rank one Gu Masters were doing administrative work. Some Rank two Gu Masters squeezed around, using the bloodstained wolf eyes to exchange for merit points. There was also a portion of them that were using their merit points to exchange for primeval stones, Gu worms or food ingredients, etc. In the middle of the vige square, arge banner was erected, and on it there was the writtennguage of this world; it was constantly changing. This is the battle merit board, and on it there are over a dozen Swimword Gu. Rank one Swimword Gu, after being manipted by Rank one support Gu Masters, can freely convert the contents of the writings on the banner. "Hmph, why is the #1 still the Bai ns Bai Bing Yis group?" Some stared at the battle merit board, frowning. "Let me see, Bai Bing Yi is #1, our ns Qing Shu group is #2, and Xiong Li group is #3, my group is the 137th." A Gu Master counted. This time, someone suddenly said, "It changed, it changed! Qing Shu group is now #1. They pushed Bai ns Bai Bing Yi to #2!" On the battle merit board, the symbol showing the second ranking Qing Shu group suddenly moved, crawling its way upwards and pulling the Bai Bing Yi group down with its "hands", ascending the position of number one itself, even using its "leg" to trample around. Such a human reaction, it was naturally due to the Gu Master manipting the Swimword Gu. Seeing this interesting change, the Gu Masters in the vige squareughed heartily, pointing a thumbs up towards Qing Shus group, praising nonstop. The Rank one Gu Master controlling the Swimword Gu had a red face as he showed an expression of excitement. "Lord Qing Shu, you are indeed our number one Rank two Gu Master!" "Good job, Lord Qing Shu." Gu Yue Qing Shu walked among the crowd, smiling faintly. Gu Yue Fang Zheng who was behind him clenched both fists, following closely with an excited expression on his face. The praises from all over the square filled the young mans strong materialistic desire. This made Fang Zheng feel like he was walking on a bright path, unknowingly increasing his recognition towards the n. "Big brother..." He saw Fang Yuan standing among the crowd, observing with his arms folded. "Big brother, you are still alone, all by yourself. No wonder you have been at the bottom of the ranking every since the start. Only by removing your prejudice and fusing into the masses can you feel the warmth and happiness of the n," Fang Zheng sighed, feeling that Fang Yuan was somewhat pitiful and pathetic. People who were like Fang Yuan, always fighting alone without anypanions, could not feel any kinship from the n or friendship forged from fighting together with your teammates. Facing everything alone is not only dangerous, but mundane. A person living without friendship, love or kinship, what is the meaning of being alive? Fang Yuan stood among the crowd, staring at the tall merit board. Without doubt, thest position on the ranking was written inrge letters "Fang Yuan Group". Other Gu Masters upon seeing this, felt extremely shameful, but Fang Yuans gaze was calm, not minding it one bit. After being promoted to group leader, he had never recruited any members. He was a loner group leader, the most special group in the entire Qing Mao mountains three ns. With only him alone, of course his daily hunting results could notpare to other groups. Of course, with Fang Yuans current abilities, if he tried hard he would definitely not best ce. But this was pointless to Fang Yuan. He did not need much merit points, living resources or Gu worms food, he had stock for everything. He had nned to exchange for a Fish Scales Gu earlier, but now he no longer needed to. Right now he was hunting lightning wolves daily just to put on a show to fulfil the quota, and secondly umte some merit points to exchange for moon orchid petals. After all, his Moonglow Gu needed this food. Half a month soon passed, and the spring atmosphere intensified. Trees started to grow leaves, and wildflowers on the roadside bloomed. Under the warm spring winds, Gu Masters sang in battle, and the battle situation was getting better and better. Fang Yuan walked on the pavement, seeing everyones happy faces, their exchanges of praise like courageous acts and the likes. Of course, there were also some Gu Masters who were in deep worry, showing an unhappy expression. These Gu Masters were mostly the elderly, as with their rich life experiences, they knew that the real wolf tide wasing in summer and autumn. Fang Yuan realized in his heart. "What caused this current situation is due to the three-n alliance, thus people have reduced their caution of each other, and this enabled Gu Masters to be more invested in resisting the wolf tide. Secondly, the lightning wolves exterminated were only the crippled wolves. Thirdly, with theing of spring, many wolves are busy mating. When summeres, the truly energetic and healthy wolves would attack from all directions, causing great damage and deaths to the three ns." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans eyes shone with cold light. In this years wolf tide, the intensity was like never before, it reached a danger level that was unforeseen. Even the n higher-ups greatly underestimated the severity of this wolf tide. In his memory, most of the Gu Masters died, and the trump cards of the three ns were nearly fully expended. Fang Yuan had never thought of warning the higher-ups. One is that even if he did, they might not listen to his suggestion, and even emphasize on where he got the information, which he is unable to exin. Secondly, there was no point in telling them, it is a fundamental difference in strength. Thirdly, and the most crucial reason, warning the n did not fit his biggest interest! I would rather let the world down, than be let down by the world!!! What kinship, friendship, love - these are but an ornament in life, how can theypare to a mans great ambition? On Earth, Xiang Yu wanted to cook Liu Bangs father, and the Han dynasty ancestor Liu Bang evenughed and said, "Go ahead, dont forget to give me a piece of meat." Tang Dynasty Li Shi Ming killing his brothers, Cao Caos army having no rations and cooking people to turn them into dried meat as food. Liu Bei borrowing Jing Zhou but never returning. The higher-ups praised the values and morals, but those are just tools to maintain their rule. If one is restrained by these, how can they achieve anything? Those who step into upper society, who does not have bloodstained hands, stepping on corpses along the way? A capitalists initial startup fund, the process is always bloody. Any politicians hands are dirty, and the so-called phnthropists are merely using money to gain recognition in society. It is just that the sessful are apt in hiding their past acts, and those who believe the stories of the sessors are truly fools. "These fools are everywhere, restrained by emotions and morals, they deserve to be stupidly manipted by rules. Whats sadder is that when they see others not being restrained, they would jump out and criticise, trying to impart these morals to the people, not allowing others to have more freedom than them. In this process, they would even enjoy this ridiculous moral superiority and bliss." Thinking of this, Fang Yuan looked at the Gu Masters walking past him. These people, they had a body full of abilities, and some even had higher cultivation than him, but for what? They are just pawns, merely restrained dogs. What truly stalls a persons sess is not talent, but mindset. Any organisation, once a person is born, would impart their morals and rules, constantly brainwashing. Those that want to surpass humanitys achievements have to break this restraint on their mindset. Sadly, most people are trapped by this their entire lives, using this to move forward with motivation and even use their chained cor as a symbol of pride. Thinking so, Fang Yuanughed coldly. Walking out of the vige door, he retracted his thoughts. There was something important today, he was preparing to enter the rock cracks secret cave again! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And thats all that I was able to do so far... Ill update again when I can! Hmm... thanks for the birthday wishes and support everyone :> It was this novels birthday on the 15th too, one day before mine! All hail Fang Yuan \o/ Chapter 128: If not for the harshness of the winter, how could we look forward to spring! Chapter 128: If not for the harshness of the winter, how could we look forward to spring! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow A faint red glow pervaded the stone forest, the petrified growths sprouting out from the ceiling towards the ground like upside-down trees. It was a sight to see. "It has been over a month since Ist came here." Fang Yuan thought helplessly. After the three ns united, they hadmenced a crusade to continuously eliminate the surrounding wolf packs. Because the of the constant traffic for the war effort, Gu Masters made up an almost ever-present flow moving nearby the stone crack cave. In such a situation, even if Fang Yuan possessed Stealth Scales Gu, there was a danger of exposing himself. Despite the risk, Fang Yuan was very careful in the way he did things. Five hundred years worth of life experience had nurtured enough patience in him; he kept reign over his desires and made sure not to make movements around the stone cave during this period. When spring came, the crippled wolves had been sessfully rooted out and there were few Gu Masters left roaming around. Only then was he willing and Fang Yuan circled around the vige before using the Stealth Scales Gu toe back. A month had passed by, allowing some stone monkey groups to repopte and they had moved to the stone pirs he had cleared before. Fortunately, the number were quite few. Fang Yuan spent some time killing the monkey groups and advancing towards the central area of the stone forest. Under the shadow of the huge stone pir, an obvious artificial cave entrance appeared before his eyes. Some crude rock stairs extended downwards from the cave mouth into the darkness. Fang Yuan used the White Jade Gu to cover his whole body with ayer of faint jade light and carefully descended down the stairs. His left hand held a fire torch, whereas bright moonlight shone on his right palm The Moonglow Gu was already activated. It waspletely dark underground and even the fire torch could only illuminate five steps ahead. An illumination-type Gu would be a lot helpful in such situations. Unfortunately Fang Yuan was not so affluent. Step by step, he walked on for a long while before reaching the end of the stairs. A crude artificial stone door was in front of him. "Golden Centipedes cave is precarious, Earth Communication is the way to avoid the disaster." Fang Yuan lifted his fire torch which illuminated some characters carved on the stone door. Earthmunication...... Golden Centipede..... Fang Yuans eyes gleamed,prehending the meaning. "If this is what I think it is..." He crouched down and touched the ground; the soil was wet. "Theres something." He was happy. He began to dig the soil and indeed, he found an Earth Treasury Flower. He carefully uncovered the petals and took out a Gu worm from the heart of the flower. This was a special Gu. It resembled a human ear, but much smaller. It was yellowish-brown, and looked shrivelled and dull. He felt it in his palm; it was shrivelled like marinated radish and carried some warmth. Dozens of roots like the ginseng roots grew out from its sides. This was a Rank two grass Gu Earth Communication Ear Grass. Looking at the Earth Communication Ear Grass, Fang Yuans gaze shed. This Earth Communication Ear Grasss usage was to scout. It had appeared in a great time and was perfect for Fang Yuan. Earth Communication Ear Grass had a great advantage; it could scout up to three hundred paces. This range was among the best of Rank two investigative Gu worms. It was easy to feed too. Its food was the ginseng roots. There were many forested mountains in the Southern Border. There were far more ginsengs here than in Earth. Hunter families would asionally pick some when they went to hunt in the mountains. Especially when ginseng is easy to store; as long as it ispletely dried and sealed up properly, it could be kept for a long time under room temperature. Moon orchid petals wilted in a few days, but ginseng could be stored for a long time. "Gu worms need to be nurtured, used and refined. These three aspects are broad and has many mysteries within them. Earth Communication Ear Grass is easy to nurture, but using it is rather troublesome," Fang Yuan pondered. He held the Earth Communication Ear Grass and poured primeval essence, instantly refining it. Earth Communication Ear Grass was very outstanding and couldpare with many Rank three investigative Gu worms. However, heaven was fair, and using the Earth Communication Ear Grass didnt end with just refining, it still needed a certain price. Just like the Zombie Gu and Wood Charm Gu which needed to be used with other Gu worms,, there was a consequence. If used for a long time, the Gu Masters body would slowly corrode and turn into a true zombie or tree man. "Many Gu worms cant be used by merely refining them, they still need some special prerequisites. This Earth Communication Flesh Ear Gu is also the same. By using it to ascertain the situation, I can truly move about freely in the wolf tide and even achieve some of my goals during this wolf tide....." Fang Yuan pondered for a while and decided to use this Earth Communication Flesh Ear Gu. As the gains would be greater than losses, even if he had to pay the price, it was nothing for the sake of his future. "No matter which world, how could one gain anything without paying a price?" Fang Yuan coldly smiled and put the Earth Communication Ear Grass in his aperture. He gazed at the stone door deeply then turned around and left. If he didnt guess wrong, there would be a great danger in the other side of the stone door. Only by using the Earth Communication Ear Grass, could he be able to avoid it. Fang Yuan exited the secret cave and leisurely circled the vige; after making several rounds, hunting several lone wolves and taking their eyeballs, he returned. He was still thest in the battle merit board. As he walked through the street, the Gu Masters who recognized himughed at him or threw a contemptuous look. Fang Yuan didnt care and still went his own way. After several days, he used small battle merits to exchange for ginseng roots, properly feeding the Earth Communication Ear Grass and recovering its vitality. Most of the ns attention was on the wolf tide, no one paid attention to Fang Yuan. If it was before, Uncle and Aunt might have brought him some troubles, but they had made no more movements ever since Fang Yuan sold the family assets to them. Difficult to do openly, easy to do secretly. Soon, Fang Yuan smoothlypleted some preparations in the dark. Tonight, the moon was bright and stars were few. The moon hung high above like a jade te and the gentle darkness of the night was like a yarn, covering Qing Mao mountain. From time to time, wolf howls could be faintly heard from afar. Fang Yuan securely closed the door and windows. He stood inside his rented room, his whole body naked. There was a table in front of him and a basin filled with warm water wasid on it. Beside the washbasin was a white towel and a sharp dagger on top. Even the floor he was standing on was covered with ayer of thick cloth. Strands of moonlight passed through the cracks in the windows and shone upon the table. Fang Yuans expression was indifferent as he grabbed the dagger. The dagger was sharp and had a cold shine to it. It could even be used as a mirror. Under the faint light, the young mans indifferent face was reflected on the dagger. Right now, Fang Yuan couldnt help but think of a martial arts skill book from Earth called the . The first sentence in the first page of was Castrate yourself to train this skill." One needed to give up or pay something if they wanted to receive quick strength! So what if you needed to castrate yourself? If you dont have such ruthless decisiveness and arent willing to let go, how could you aplish your ambitions and be a lord ruling over everything? Wanting to receive without paying anything was only fairytales to deceive children. Back to Fang Yuans current state, to use this Earth Communication Ear Grass, the price he needed to pay couldnt amount to anything. Thinking of this, Fang Yuan coldly smiled. He used his fingers to lightly caress the cold de and softly hummed Moon like the frost-filled night, the dagger shines with a cold light. If not for the harshness of the winter, how could we look forward to spring! He quickly moved his hand. The hand rose and the dagger fell; blood burst out. A piece of flesh fell on the table Fang Yuan had cut apart his whole right ear and blood was spurting out of it. He first felt a little cool before an intense burst of pain suddenly attacked him. He gritted his teeth and sucked in breath through his teeth. He resisted the pain and called out Earth Communication Ear Grass from his aperture. He had nurtured this Earth Communication Ear Grass back to its full vitality. It was nowpletely different from how it looked back when he just got it. Back when he had taken it out of the Earth Treasury Flower, it was shrivelled and dull. Now, it was plump and warm; fat and big and had grown up to an adult palm size. It was highly stic and resembled the Buddhas drooping ear of Earth. Fang Yuan pressed the Earth Communication Flesh Ear Gu on his wound at the right side of his head and immediately poured red steel primeval essence towards it. The Earth Communication Flesh Ear Gus roots immediately came to life and rapidly began to grow, taking root in Fang Yuans wound. Another burst of pain came! Fang Yuan felt like dozens of earthworms were drilling towards his brain from his wound. This feeling was painful and also nauseating. Generally speaking, Gu Masters would use some Gu worms to numb their nerves in this stage. But Fang Yuan wasnt in that situation and could only rely on his iron willpower to forcefully endure it. In the end, his body was that of a youths, and Fang Yuan who endured this pain couldnt help but feel his body starting to sway. More and more roots extended, entered his wound. Slowly, the Earth Communication Ear Grass glued together with the bloody wound, bing Fang Yuans new right ear. Finally, there was no more blood flowing out of the wound, there wasnt even a scar. However, Fang Yuans face was pale; the pain had only slightly decreased, it was still tormenting him. Veins bulged out from his head and his heart thumped rapidly. At this stage, Fang Yuan was already finished for the most part, but some time was still necessary for his body to adapt to the Earth Communication Ear Grass. He picked up a mirror and looked at it under the faint moonlight. He saw his pale face and frowning brows in the mirror. His right ear was bigger than his left by over two times and looked like a deformity. Fang Yuan didnt mind it; after looking at the mirror for a moment and seeing no problems, he felt satisfied. He put the mirror down and picked up the towel. He dipped the towel in the warm water in the basin and wiped the bloodstains on his body. He had no clothes on, so it was very easy to clean the bloodstains. Some blood had flowed down his foot but were absorbed by the cotton cloth spread on the floor. Fang Yuan cleaned the bloodstains, then picked up his right ear from the table. He coldly snorted, then used the Moonglow Gu, slicing his own right ear into meat paste andpletely destroying it. Fang Yuan held the basin filled with the watery blood and put it under the bed before throwing a piece of coal in it. Only after doing all this did Fang Yuany down on the bed. The pain had weakened for the most part but was still tormenting him. Fang Yuan felt the pain in his head along with his heartbeat. He did not know how much time had passed, but he finally fell into a deep sleep. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow You thought this novel was dead, but it was me, Sky! Chapter 129: Chainsaw Golden Centipede Chapter 129: Chainsaw Golden Centipede Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow When Fang Yuan woke up, it was already noon of the second day. His headache was gone, and the intense pain had vanishedpletely. He touched his ear subconsciously, the sense of touch no different from before. It was as if the cutting of his ear never happenedst night. He climbed down from his bed, finding a mirror to look at himself. In the mirror, a young mans face was shown; he was not handsome, but his dark abyss-like iris, made him stand out from mortals, showing a special unique coolness and charisma. The young mans ears were the same as any others. Last night, when he nted the Earth Communication Ear Grass, Fang Yuans right ear was plump and big, his ear drooping till it nearly reached his chin. But now it waspletely normal from appearance, there was nothing different. This is because his body and the Earth Communication Ear Grass had gotten used to each other. Fang Yuans thought moved, and from his aperture a little red steel primeval essence flowed along his body, moving up towards his right ear. At once, his hearing improved multiple times, and numerous footsteps could be heard. Although he was on the second floor, he had a feeling of stepping on earth. Fang Yuan paid attention and listened as his primeval essence continued to be used, and his hearing improved as well. In the mirror, roots started to grow out of his ear. These roots were like the roots of a thousand year ginseng, extending from his ear towards the outside, constantly growing longer and moving towards the ground. At the same time, his right ear had the notion of bing fatter. Fang Yuan stopped using the Earth Communication Ear Grass, and a secondter, the roots growing out of his ears retracted, and his right ear became normal again. Of course, his hearing also went back to its initial state. "This way, I have a recon-type Gu." Fang Yuan wore his upper shirt, taking out a water basin from under his bed. Last night, the bloody water had turned into ckish dirty water due to the charcoal tossed in. The bloody towel submerged within was the same as well. There was still some white in the red colour initially, but now it was all covered by the ck soot. It was easy to make people assume that it was a cloth for wiping grease in the kitchen. This basin when brought out, even if it was poured in front of someone, nobody would notice. Summer wasing, and many nsmen were trying to clean the stove that they used in winter. Often they would end up with a basin of dirty water just like this. While the iron was still hot, Fang Yuan entered the rock crack secret cave again. This time, he did not enter empty-handed, but caught a deerling outside and tied its four limbs together. He used a steel contraption to bind its mouth, and then used the Stealth Scales Gu to hide his presence and brought it to the rock door. He did not open the door in a hurry, but activated the Earth Communication Ear Grass. The roots extended from his ear, and his hearing ability amplified. Dongdongdong...... Firstly, he heard a light sound, the sound of slow heartbeat. As the roots grew longer, the heartbeat became louder, and the sources of sound also increased. Fang Yuan did not need to think to realize that these heartbeats wereing from the jade eye stone monkeys in the rock forest. His shut his eye and he could imagine in his head, the owners of these sounds hiding in their caves, curling into a ball and sleeping. But this was not what he wanted to find out. He continued listening, his right ear already bing slightly fat, the ginseng limbs growing out of his ear almost half a metre long, the roots having sentience. They extended to the rock door, and stabbed in rather shallowly. At this moment, Fang Yuan felt that his hearing had a gigantic boost. With him as center, he could hear the numerous noises of a three hundred step radius! This was the Earth Communication Ear Grass true usage; what he did in the vige was merely a test. If the Earth Communication Ear Grass roots did not touch the ground, for a Rank two recon Gu, it was at a very average level. But once the roots are in the ground, its range would drastically improve. This was understandable. On earth, the theory was that sound travels at a speed rted to its intermediary. Sound in the earth or in water, the speed of transmission was far greater than through air. In ancient China, some soldiers in war when sleeping, would use a wooden quiver as their pillow. Once any cavalry attacks, the soldiers would hear the noise from the earth and be awakened in time. If they waited for sound to travel by air, they would not have time to react. The roots grew into the rock door, and Fang Yuan could instantly hear themotion behind it. It was a very scrambled and confusing noise, but very frequent. Compared to this noise, the stone monkeys heartbeat was like the sound of drums. If a newbie was using this Earth Communication Ear Grass for the first time, upon hearing this they would be thinking of all the possible guesses. But to Fang Yuan, this noise was expected, and he only listened for a while before frowning. He pushed open the rock door. The rock door was heavy, but with his strength of two boars now, it was easy. The rock door opened, and a dark long tunnel appeared in front of him, stretching on at a straight line, towards the unknown. Fang Yuan untied the deer he had caught, and tossed it into the tunnel. The deerling was very smart. Sensing the dangers of the dark path ahead, it did not dare to move forward. Its huge eyes stared at Fang Yuan, showing fear and a begging intention. Fang Yuan snorted and threw a moonde. This moonde was controlled to be small, slicing vertically and inflicting a light wound on the deerlings body. The blood gushed out from its wound, and under the pain, the deerlings fear towards Fang Yuan won and it rushed into the dark tunnel. Darkness soon engulfed it. Fang Yuan activated the Earth Communication Ear Grass again, this time the roots grew into the walls. His hearing amplified, and first he heard the deerlings footsteps, its heartbeat, and some other noise. Golden Centipedes cave is precarious, Earth Communication is the way to avoid the disaster...... Fang Yuan knew in his heart that these noises were the movement sound of a centipede. In his ear, he could hear the deerlings cries. Evidently, it had gone into the cave and met the centipede. Fang Yuan could see the image in his mind, the flustered deerling attacked by a centipede swarm,pletely engulfing it. The deerling turns around in fright, and as it kicks its young hooves it felt the sense of death approaching and gave cries for help. Uncountable number of centipedes climbed onto its body, and the deerid on the ground, rolling and struggling. Only after a whileter, its heartbeat stopped. The centipede army started to consume the deerling meat on its body. Fang Yuans gaze shone as he heard a special sound. This sound was like a buzzing, like the turning on of a chainsaw; it was full of arrogance, dominance, and wildness. If a newbie heard this, they would be confused. But with Fang Yuans experience, he could guess the identity of this sound at once. Rank three wild Gu worm Chainsaw Golden Centipede! This was the worm king in the centipedes, the true killer in the centipede cave. Fang Yuan couldpletely imagine: A metre over in length, the breadth of two fists, coiling and slithering around the cave. On the two sides of its body, there is a row of sharp saw-like teeth. As it moved, the chainsaws also moved around rapidly, just like an electric chainsaw. The Chainsaw Golden Centipedes arrival caused the centipede army to quieten. It came ferociously, and wherever it went, the centipedes gave way, showing the half-body remains of the deerling. It climbed to the deerlings body, opening its mouth and consuming the deer blood and deer meat, and when it got to the bones, it coiled its body up and used the chainsaws to lightly grind against the bones, turning it into powder easily. "Even the White Jade Gus defense cannot endure this Chainsaw Golden Centipedes attack. It seems that the Flower Wine Monks intention is to make me use this Earth Communication Ear Grass and avoid the centipede. But I have the Spring Autumn Cicada, so to subdue this Chainsaw Golden Centipede, it is not impossible!" Fang Yuan had a thought in his head. He was overjoyed at this prey. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede was an outstanding Gu worm. If it was his to use, it would be another strong method of attack. Only that, in order to subdue this Chainsaw Golden Centipede, even a Rank four Gu Master would have to expend a lot of effort. Catching and killing are two things, the former is way harder than thetter. Wild Gu worms were all crafty, and if the Chainsaw Golden Centipede saw something amiss, it would burrow into the ground and escape. If a Gu Master did not have a burrowing method, how can he give chase? But Fang Yuan had the Spring Autumn Cicada, thus as long as he caught this Chainsaw Golden Centipede and released a hint of the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, he would make the Gu worm cower and not dare to move. Spring Autumn Cicada was a Rank six, its aura was extremely powerful against Rank one to Rank four Gu worms. But against Rank five, it had less effect, and towards other Rank six, there was no deterrence force in it. This phenomenon is very interesting, but actually human society is just the same. Towards someone outstanding, people would envy, worship and admire. But to someone who is only slightly better performing, they would dare to offend, and was mostlypetition and jealousy. "I am only at Rank two middle stage now, hence to subdue this Rank three Chainsaw Golden Centipede, it is possible but still too early." Fang Yuan assessed. Rank two Gu Masters should use Rank two Gu worms which is the most appropriate, and most useful. Of course, Rank two Gu Masters can also own Rank three or even Rank four Gu worms. But this was notmon. Firstly, the higher rank the Gu worm, the more expensive it is to feed it. Secondly, they be harder to use and require more cost when activating. Like a baby trying to wield arge hammer, if it forcefully tried to, it might pull a muscle due to the hammers weight and smash its own leg. "The deerling has already alerted the entire colony, it would take ten days to half a month for these centipedes to calm down. After my testing, the thought in my heart has been affirmed, but I have no chance to strike yet. Why dont I slow down and give it some time, this matter cannot be rushed." Fang Yuan left his thoughts here and closed the rock door again. He then left using the Stealth Scales Gu. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Alright, lets take this note to say, this mass release epasses all those chapters I owed fromst week and the week before thest, so 7+4=11, what a good deal eh? You get to binge read 11 chapters right after I got back from my trip! From 128 to 139 today! Wow!! Woah!!! Chapter 130: Clansmen are still more reliable Chapter 130: nsmen are still more reliable Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Dark clouds covered the sky, casting shadows over the entire Qing Mao mountain, seemingly signifying theing of a storm. On a remote mountain side, a dozen robust lightning wolves drew back the corners of their mouth and made low roars. They had surrounded Fang Yuan. These wolves had a healthy body and were not like the crippled wolves. Any other Rank two Gu Master would be desperate if they were caught in such besiegement, alone. However, the situation was quite opposite right now. Fang Yuan was standing on the spot, his expression calm. Instead, these lightning wolves that were surrounding him were slightly nervous and afraid. The battle had already continued for a while and the ground was soaked with blood. Several lightning wolves had copsed on the ground, and the silence showed Fang Yuans battle aplishments. Kill! Fang Yuan shouted inwardly, he took the initiative to attack even though he was the one surrounded. His foot pushed the ground as he pounced towards a lightning wolf on his left side. This lightning wolf immediately shrunk back a small step in fear, but then its vicious personality was stimted; it made a powerful jump and attacked Fang Yuan. It opened its mouth in the air, revealing the many sharp wolf teeth that filled its mouth. Fang Yuanughed loudly; he didnt evade but just swung his right arm. Whoosh. An eerie-blue moonde flew horizontally through the air and struck the lightning wolfs open mouth. There was only a ripping noise, this unfortunate lightning wolf was instantly cut apart into two - from its mouth to tail - by this moonde. Boiling blood spurted out and poured like a rain of blood. Fang Yuans whole body shed with white jade light as he charged through the blood rain and rampaged within the wolf pack. The lightning wolves reacted, they attacked him from all sides. They opened their mouths and tore at him but were blocked by the White Jade Gus defense, causing their own teeth to be broken. Their ws were also of no use. Fang Yuan punched and kicked, and the lightning wolves were sent flying under his enormous strength of two boars. Some lightning wolves had their skulls directly smashed and died on the spot. Fang Yuan grasped the upper hand in this battle. But good things dontst forever, for his primeval essence was being used quickly. Fang Yuans aptitude was only C grade and his cultivation was at Rank two middle stage currently. The primeval essence in his aperture was not even fifty percent. He looked at his declining primeval essence, but there were still several lightning wolves remaining. He had no choice but to use Stealth Scales Gu! His body gradually disappeared like the ripples in the water. In a blink of an eye, there was no more trace of him. The lightning wolves were at their wits end, and they gave off furious howls and started searing the area but didnt find anything. Fang Yuan had not gone far. He gazed at the lightning wolves movements while absorbing primeval stones to recover his primeval essence and also maintaining the concealment of the Stealth Scales Gu at the same time. Lightning wolves had extraordinary eyesight but their sense of smell were not sharp. The Stealth Scales Gu just so happened to be their bane. When Fang Yuans primeval essence recovered to thirty percent, the lightning wolf pack finally retreated unwillingly. Fang Yuan didnt have a movement Gu worm, so if the lightning wolves really retreated, he would definitely not be able to catch up to them with his speed. Thus, he removed the concealment of the Stealth Scales Gu and became visible. Hooooowl! The lightning wolves saw Fang Yuan and as if he had killed their fathers, they rushed at him. Fang Yuan sneered. He waited till the lightning wolves were in front of him, then he suddenly struck with his right hand. His right fist was covered with ayer of faint white jade light which was extremely hard. The punch ferociously struck a lightning wolfs lower back. Crack. A crisp sound was heard immediately and this unlucky lightning wolf was sent flying by Fang Yuan, its lower back fractured. It fell on the ground and crazily struggled while letting out miserable howls, but it could no longer get up. Fang Yuan had recovered sufficient primeval essence and with his formidable fighting strength, he killed four more lightning wolves in a few moments. The remaining several lightning wolves lost their fighting spirit and looked at Fang Yuan with fear. They whimpered and then tucked their tails and escaped. Fang Yuan didnt chase after them. He couldntpare to these lightning wolves in speed; chasing was pointless. The ground was filled with wolf corpses and they were all Fang Yuans spoils of war. But Fang Yuan was cautious, he didnt hurry to take out the lightning wolves eyeballs. Earth Communication Ear Grass! He got down on his hands, his right ear close to the earth. Roots grew out from the ear and pierced the soil. His hearing strength amplified instantly; he could scout anything within a three hundred step radius. Many sounds entered his ear, but there were no sounds of wolf packs or the sounds of other Gu Masters moving about. "It is safe for the moment." Fang Yuan let out a breath of relief. He took out a dagger and began to dig out the eyeballs of the lightning wolves. He only handed over a small part of these eyeballs and hid the rest. If he handed all of them, it would no doubt attract suspicions and even result to secret investigations. Fang Yuan wanted to prevent such inconveniences as much as possible. Fang Yuan immediately left after digging out all the eyeballs of these lightning wolves. When he had killed two more wolf packs like this, the sky was already covered with thick dark clouds. Strong wind blew, blowing through the pine forests, creating a green wave in the mountain along with the rustling of the leaves. Hoooowllll... Faint howls ofrge numbers of lightning wolves echoed within the wind. Fang Yuans expression slightly paled; ording to his previous lifes memories, today was the day the wolf tide truly broke out. He used the Earth Communication Ear Grass again but didnt hear the rapid advancement of the lightning wolves. He wasnt surprised, but instead became calm. This meant that there was at least over a three hundred step gap away between him and the lightning wolves. This distance along with his own speed and the knowledge of the topography, sufficed to let him reach the vige safely. "These lightning wolves are cunning, choosing to attack in such weather. The noise from the strong wind and the sounds from the pine forest will mask their movements to a great degree," Fang Yuan sighed inwardly, then ran towards the vige with his greatest speed. After running for hundreds of meters, he bumped into a five person Gu Master group. "Hey, you are Gu Yue Fang Yuan!" A young Gu Master in the group raised his eyebrows when he saw Fang Yuan and greeted him in an odd way. This Gu Master was Gu Yue Peng, Fang Yuans ssmate. During the academy period, he had suffered from Fang Yuans bullying and extortion. Fang Yuan indifferently nced at him before brushing past him without pausing, not giving him a chance to speak again. "Bastard!" Gu Yue Peng was stunned, then a stifled feeling rose up in his heart and his speed slowed down. He didnt get the chance to ridicule Fang Yuan. "Little Peng. Dont slow down. We need to hunt at least fifty lightning wolves today to preserve our rank in the battle merit board!" The group leader spoke. Gu Yue Peng immediately restrained his furious expression and quickly followed the group members. "My group is ranked seventy-five in the battle merit board. That Fang Yuan is ranked at beyond two hundred. This difference is like that of heaven and earth! I am also quite fortunate to have such a caring senior as the group leader. From the start of the wolf tide till now, I have exchanged part of the battle merits to get a Gu worm. My future is bright, how could Fang Yuanpare to me?" Gu Yue Peng calmed down a lot when he thought of this, even feeling blessed at that. "In this world, what can one aplish by fighting alone? Many hands make light work, unity is the greater power. It is still the nsmen that are reliable! Borrowing the ns strength, we newbies can safely grow up. That Fang Yuan is an idiot, he really thinks he is a hero. He resolved the problem of the Rank Five River Swallowing Toad only by luck and he is putting on airs. Although he has be a group leader, he hasnt recruited any group members, serves him right to be rankedst! Haha. Anyway, with his entric personality, how will he recruit any group members?" Gu Yue Pengs movement became more rxed. Strangely, all along the way, they hadnt run into any wolf packs. Gu Yue Peng raised his head to look at the sky, it was afternoon but the sky was already dusky as if it was evening. The wind blew, and the dark clouds densely covered the sky and moved rapidly, brewing thunder and rainstorm. However, Gu Yue Peng was not afraid, a mocking smile appearing on his mouth as he thought, "Hahaha, so Fang Yuan was hurriedly rushing back because he was worried of this rainstorm? What a coward, what is there to be afraid of a rainstorm?" Right at this time, the group leaders face suddenly paled, he opened his mouth and sucked in a deep breath. "Sir group leader, what happened?" Other four members naturally noticed this. In this Gu Master group, the group leader was in charge of scouting. Although he was also a Rank two Gu Master, his scouting Gu worm didnt have as great a radius as Fang Yuans Earth Communication Ear Grass. His face was deathly white right now and he had no wish to give detailed exnation. "Run, quick!" He shouted with terror and amidst other group members astonished gazes, he turned around and ran. "Follow the group leader!!" Other group members were not foolish, they quickly reacted and broke into a run. Hoooowllll! Wolf howls came from behind them continuously. From these noises, they knew there was more than a thousand lightning wolves! Everyone in the group was pale, they breathed heavily and used all their strength to run. "Wait for me!" Gu Yue Peng sprinted with all he had but was still thest; he lost hisposure and started screaming for help. He felt the breathing sounds of the lightning wolves behind his back. But what made him despair was the group leader who normally showed great consideration to him, didnt even turn his head back. The teammates who used to pat their chests and speak of brotherhood and sentiments ignored his shouts. Houuu! Gu Yue Peng suddenly heard a wolf howl right next to him. In the next moment, he felt an enormous force pressed on his back and knocking him down. He tumbled on the ground; the fall had made him dizzy. He subconsciously turned around to try to resist. Boom! A lightning snake shed through the air. In the darkness, a bold lightning wolfs figure immediately became visible. Its body was twice the size of a normal lightning wolf, the hair in its body erect. It opened its mouth and revealed its silver white sharp fangs. Gu Yue Pengs pupils shrank to a needle size, a thought echoing within his mind"Hundred beast king!" The wolf packs scale in the wolf nest was enormous; not only were there three myriad beast king level thunder crown wolves, there were also hundred beast king level bold lightning wolves and thousand beast king level frenzy lightning wolves. In the very next second, the bold lightning wolf opened its mouth and with a crack sound, Gu Yue Pengs whole head was gnawed off. Fresh blood and brain matter sshed. The bold lightning wolf lowered its head and began to swallow the blood from Gu Yue Pengs neck and gnawed at his fatty meat. Countless lightning wolves came from behind it and rushed ahead. Rumbling sounds continued incessantly. Pitter-patter, heavy rain also started pouring. The true wolf tide had begun! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Such a dark chapter. Chapter 131: Loneliness is the deepest darkness Chapter 131: Loneliness is the deepest darkness Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The rain poured heavily from above, and snake-like lightning danced in the sky randomly. This sustained for the entire night. Fang Yuany on his bed, hearing the shouting of Gu Masters outside his house and the sound of their footsteps in the rain. He squinted his eyes, visions of his past life shing in his head again. In his previous life when the wolf tide attacked, he was still a Rank one Gu Master, and being part of the support group, he hid within the vige and managed to escape the disastrous fate. But this time, he was already a Rank two middle stage, and he had the Four vor Liquor worm, currently moving towards upper stage. Thus, he had to be like other Gu Masters, resisting the wolf tide in such a dark night. "The rain is pouring outside, and they still have to fight therge amount of lightning wolves in this poor vision, this is truly torture," Fang Yuan snorted in his heart. He did not sleep in the rented apartment, but instead he was at the inn. If Fang Yuan was at the rented house, he would definitely be forced to participate. "The n higher-ups have definitely underestimated this wolf tides severity, the correct method would be to hide in the vige and defend to the end. Unfortunately, they are blinded by past experiences..." Fang Yuan flipped around in his bed while thinking about this. Outside the window, the rain sttered all over the ce, it was definitely a storm. Sounds of thunder constantly entered his ears. On the streets, Gu Masters hurriedly moved about, the sounds of their footsteps and furious bellows never having a pause. At once, the cries of the wolves reached the vige. This was destined to be a sleepless night. Whether it was the Gu Masters who were risking their lives fighting, or the mortals hiding in the vige shivering, or even Fang Yuan. After sleeping until the midnight hour, they naturally awoke. He did not get up, but opened his eyes in the darkness while lying on his bed. The sounds outside the window entered his ears. Peoples life and death battles, he could imagine, along with the thunderstorm outside the vige. Gu Masters and wolf packs formed an extraordinarily lively stage. No matter which character, they were disying the essence of life. Life was like a show, this was a good show. But Fang Yuan had no intentions of joining the act. On the contrary, he felt a sense of unexinable loneliness. A loneliness with boundary. This was not because he was a transmigrator, reincarnator, or the fact that he carried an unspeakable secret. But because, everyone was born lonely! Humans are like isted inds, floating in the sea of fate. Human encounters are like the collision of these loneliness inds, and once they touch, there would be an effect. Sometimes, the inds would stick together, in the name of interest, kinship, friendship, love and hate. But eventually, they would separate, walking towards the path of destruction. This is the truth behind life. Unfortunately people are always afraid of being alone, they craved the liveliness of human crowd, and they refused to do nothing with their time. Because once they face loneliness, it meant facing pain and hardship. But once they can face this pain, people would obtain talent and courage. Thus, there is a saying High achievers are definitely lonely. "This is the feeling of being lonely. Every time I savour this, it strengthens my resolve to pursue the demonic way!" Fang Yuans gaze shone, thinking of the story of Ren Zu. Legend says, Ren Zu had obtained the Attitude Gu. Attitude Gu was like a mask, and without a heart Ren Zu couldnt wear it. Because before this, Ren Zu had given his heart to the Hope Gu, and from then on he never feared difficulty. But if Ren Zu wanted to use the Attitude Gu, he needed to have a heart. Ren Zu was troubled, thus he asked Attitude Gu; he said, "Oh Gu, sometimes attitude says its all. Now that I have encountered a problem, you know it, thus Im here to seek advice." Attitude Gu said, "This is not hard. Ren Zu, youck a heart, thus you just have to find a new one." Ren Zu was confused, asking again, "Then how can I find a new heart?" Attitude Gu sighed, "Heart, is nowhere and everywhere. Finding a heart, it is both easy and difficult. With your situation, you can obtain a heart now." Ren Zu was overjoyed, "Quick, tell me, how?" Attitude Gu warned him, "This heart, is called loneliness. Human, are you sure you want it? Once you obtain it, you will face endless pain, loneliness and even fear!" Ren Zu did not listen to his warning, he continued asking. Attitude Gu could not defy Ren Zus orders, thus he said, "You only have to stare at the sky on a starry night, and say nothing. Once you reach daylight, you will obtain the heart of loneliness." That night, it was a star-filled sky. ording to Attitude Gus instructions, Ren Zu sat alone at the mountain peak, staring at the night sky. Before this, his life was very difficult, constantly struggling for survival, he had no time to admire this beautiful yet mysterious sky. But now, as he stared at the starry sky, his thoughts began floating. Constantly thinking about himself, such a meagre and weak being like himself, living a life of constant fear and insecurity. "Sigh, although I have Hope Gu, Strength Gu, Rules and Regtion Gu, and Attitude Gu, to survive in thisnd, it is still difficult as ever. Even if I die tomorrow, it is not shocking. If I die, will the world remember me? Will anyone rejoice over my existence, and grieve over my death?" Thinking of this, Ren Zu shook his head. In this world, he was the only human, how can there be others? Even with Gu apanying him, he still felt a strong sense of Loneliness. Heart of loneliness! At this moment, when Ren Zu felt lonely, his body suddenly had a brand new heart. The sun rose from the horizon, and shone on his face. But Ren Zu felt no happiness, and instead felt an endless pain, despair, confusion and even fear. He could not endure this loneliness and fear, for all he felt was the advent of darkness and apocalypse! Thus, he painfully cried, stretching out his fingers and digging out his eyes. His left eye fell onto the ground and transformed into a young man. He had golden hair and a strong body. Once he appeared, he kneeled at Ren Zus feet, saying: "Oh Ren Zu, my father, I am your eldest son, Verdant Great Sun." At the same time, his right eye turned into a young girl, and she held Ren Zus hand, saying, "Oh Ren Zu, my father, I am your second daughter, Deste Ancient Moon." Ren Zuughed loudly, tears flowing out of his empty sockets. He said good three times and continued, "I have children now, I can finally endure the pain of the heart of loneliness. From now one, there will be people celebrating my existence, and grieving for my death, even if I die now, you will remember me." "Only that..." Finally, he sighed, "I lost both my eyes, and can no longer see the light. From now on, you two shall observe this world for me." It rained the entire night, only at dawn did the rain stop. Fang Yuan left the inn. Along the streets the passersbies carried heavy and sad expressions. This night, the n suffered great losses. The truth was, for the three ns on Qing Mao mountain, none of them escaped this fate; all had suffered heavy losses. Fang Yuan could tell from seeing the merit board. After a night, the battle merit board lost twenty-five small groups, all sacrificed in the wolf tide. Even if there was one or two survivors, they were either injured or crippled. The group Gu Yue Peng was in, was among this. The dozen over days after this, the situation worsened by the day. First, the hundred beast king bold lightning wolf had appeared, and then soon after, reports came in that there was the thousand beast king frenzy lightning wolf! Information like this, caused the Rank two Gu Masters battling to be frightened. If they met the frenzy lightning wolf, they would need at least three groups to cooperate to deal with it. This is not including the normal wolf groups together with the frenzy lightning wolf. The three ns had to send out their Rank three elders to deal with the situation. In this situation, the Gu Masters daily lives became very dangerous and long. Even with the Stealth Scales Gu, Fang Yuan had to be careful and meticulous. After all, he might encounter a beast king ss lightning wolf with a Lightning Eye Gu. The good news was that he had previously paid a price to be able to use the Earth Communication Ear Grass. This investigative Gus range was veryrge, allowing him to avoid therge-sized wolf packs. Eventually, the weather got warmer as July was at its end. Even though the situation was not optimistic, under the cooperation of the three ns, the situation was under control. Somewhere near the mountainside. Three Gu Masters who had already experienced an intense battle were facing against a bold lightning wolf that had just arrived. The aura of death was impending. "Damn it, insufficient primeval essence, if I had 60%, no just 30%, we would not have to be chased like this!" Group leader Xiong Zhan stared at the slowly approaching bold lightning wolf, like a cat chasing a mouse, he vomited a mouthful of bloody water. "The mountain cliff is ahead, there is no path left, what do we do?" A group member asked with a pale expression. "What can we do? We can only put our hopes on the reinforcements. I heard lord Bai Ning Bing from my n hase out of his closed door cultivation and is rushing into battle." The two original groups, from both the Xiong n and Bai n, faced the wolf tide together and cooperated, but now only three people were left. "Rather than relying on the Bai Ning Bing who is nowhere to be found, Id rather fight for a chance to survive!" Xiong Zhan gritted his teeth, "The reason why a beast king is so dangerous, is because of the Gu on its body. I have a Plunder Gu, it can forcefully steal a Gu worm from my enemy. But it needs to be sustained when activated and I cannot move. During this period, you have to protect me." "Okay!" The other two looked at each other and stood in front of Xiong Zhan, helping him block the bold lightning wolf. Even though they knew that there was little hope, no one was willing to resign themselves to death. "If the plunder is sessful, we have a chance to live! Heaven bless us!" Xiong Zhans face was determined as he raised his right arm. Life and death depends on this! The three humans and one wolf did not know that, high up on the cliff, a white haired young man wearing a white shirt was staring at this scene. "Life is so boring..." He sat on the ground, one hand propping himself up, while the other was pouring liquid from his wine bottle. What he poured out was not wine, but sweet mountain springwater. He did not drink wine, but only liked water. As this young man drank, he stared at the show before him. "Fight, and die. Such a mundane life is too boring. Only with an intense battle like this, can your lives have a hint of excitement and colour. This way, your lives has some meaning." Heughed lightly in his heart, not showing any inclination to help. Even if he had the ability, even if his Bai n member was there. So what? To him, loneliness is the deepest darkness, and the light of kinship is just a facade. He Bai Ning Bing would not do something as boring as saving someone! ̫ç - Verdant Great Sun - Deste Ancient Moon Important Note: These names are really hard to trante, actually because they are names they should be in pinyin, Tai Ri Yang Mang and Gu Yue Yin Huang. However the names are relevant to another plot-wise matter... so they had to be tranted to English, which was really difficult. For Gu Yue Yin Huang, the Gu Yue here is exactly the same as the Gu Yue n. Chapter 132: Three Step Fragrant Grass Chapter 132: Three Step Fragrant Grass Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow On the cliff, Bai Ning Bing watched with interest. As he sat at the cliff, a life and death battle was on full disy. The bold lightning wolf took its move, slowly approaching. Two Gu Masters blocked its path with a grim expression. Behind them, Xiong Zhan was half-kneeling on the ground, his left hand grabbing his right wrist, his right hand in the shape of a w, aiming at the bold lightning wolf. "Plunder Gu!" Suddenly, he shouted loudly, all the primeval essence in his body gushing towards the Plunder Gu. An invisible grabbing force exploded from within. Xiong Zhans right hand grabbed the air, and a sense of illusion made him feel that he had grabbed onto a Gu worm. But this Gu worm continued to struggle, contesting with him. This force was veryrge; his center of gravity had already been very low, but he still felt a very strong force dragging him forward. "Plunder Gus sess rate is very low, but I have to seed this time, otherwise were doomed!" He gritted his teeth, veins popping up on his forehead as his expression turned ferocious, contesting with all his ability. Xiong Zhan had no other way. Failure means death! Under the pressure of death, he infused the Plunder Gu with all the primeval essence he could muster. With the infusion of the primeval essence, the Plunder Gu residing in his right palm also increased its sucking force. The bold lightning wolf felt something amiss, and started howling, attacking in a frenzy. The two Gu Masters could hardly block it. Just when Xiong Zhan felt that his plunder was going to seed, his expression changed. "Damn it, not enough primeval essence!" He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, his state of health being at the worst. Once a plunder fails, he would face some bacsh. This was a w of the Plunder Gu. Howl! Without the Plunder Gus restriction, the bold lightning wolf opened its mouth, and started to howl. The Gu worm that lived within it used its ability, and made its teeth shine with lightning. Eerie blue lightning discharged and finally shot out from its mouth. The lightning shot through the middle of both Gu Masters, aiming for the half kneeling Xiong Zhan. Xiong Zhan did not even have time to cry before he got hit by the lightning, turning into a piece of charred ck cooked meat, instantly dead. "Run!" The remaining two Gu Masters no longer had any fighting spirit as they ran in two directions. The bold lightning wolf chased up to one of them, pouncing on him and biting the throat. The final Bai n Gu Master was blocked by the bold lightning wolf, and could only retreat towards the cliff. "Ahhhhh. Im going to die!" With his back against the cliff, he roared in despair, venting out the fear in his heart. But suddenly his voice came to a stop He saw Bai Ning Bing on top of the cliff. "Lord Bai Ning Bing! Lord Bai Ning Bing, is that really you?" He was stunned but then started shouting, overjoyed. "Oops, you found me," Bai Ning Bingughed, and raised his right hand. His right index finger pointed downwards and an icicle instantly formed, shooting downwards. The icicle hit the Gu Master crying for help, prating his skull, all the way to his chin. "Ah!" His face was still fixed with intense joy after finding hope, but then fell to the ground with a plop. The bold lightning wolf was shocked by the event. It stared at Bai Ning Bing, its mouth opening. Within, lightning coiled around its teeth. "Ignorant beast." Bai Ning Bing stared inly, jumping down lightly from the five metre cliff. In the air, he pped his palms together, and icy mist instantly formed. Next his palms splitted, and an ice de appeared. This ice de was around 1.7m, like the katana on Earth, with a transparent icy body. The handle was grabbed by Bai Ning Bing. Bold lightning wolf shot out electric light from bottom to up, and Bai Ning Bingughed while two lines of white water vapour poured out of his nose. The water vapour swirled around, wrapping around his body into ayer of water barrier. The water ball continued to rotate on its own, and the bold lightning wolfs lightning dissipated upon hitting this barrier. The water ball burst open, and the white clothed young man appeared from within. "Die." The young mans iris turned from ck to pure blue, like two pieces of blue crystal, devoid of feelings and emotion. The light of the de shone. Bai Ning Bingnded lightly, and from his half-transparent white ice de, a drop of blood fell. Meanwhile, the bold lightning wolf stayed still like a statue. A breathter, fresh blood poured from its neck as therge wolf head fell on the ground, rolling several times. As for the body, it copsed on the ground. The Lightning Current Gu that resided in its body shot out like lightning towards Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing flicked his wrist, and a light shot out from his de. The Lightning Current Gu, under his sword, exploded into a ball of eerie blue lightning current with a bang, perishing instantly. Bai Ning Bing slowly walked towards Xiong Zhans corpse. "The other Gu worms, they are all ordinary. But this Plunder Gu is slightly interesting." From Xiong Zhans corpse, he extracted the Plunder Gu and held it near his chest. Even though the three ns have an agreement after a Gu Master dies, if anyone after that obtains a Gu worm that has lost its Gu Master, they need to hand it over. But Bai Ning Bing did not care about this rule. Even if they found out, so what? He was the symbol of the Bai ns rise, and the n would definitely protect him. This, he was very sure of. "Only... this wolf tide is really boring." He used his hand to caress his ice de, feeling the intense freezing sensation. "Come to think about it, it is more funpeting with someone." He yawned, suddenly smiling, "I wonder how Qing Shu, Xiong Li and the others are doing, how much have they grown? After cultivating behind closed doors for so long, maybe they can give me a surprise, maybe." Dayster. At the square where it was overflowing with people, Fang Yuan stared at a giant g. On the g, words were formed by the Swimword Gu. The content was about the resources co-supplied by the three ns. These resources were very broadly categorized, from food used to feed Gu worms, rice and condiments for humans, oil and other living necessities, to Gu worms themselves and primeval stones. But behind these resources, there was a number attached to them, corresponding to the amount of merit points needed to exchange for them. A wolfs eye was ten merit points, and five merit points was for a bag of 500g of rice. Using twenty-five merit points could let a Gu Master exchange for one primeval stone. Undoubtedly, the arrival of the wolf tide brought about an opportunity never seen before during peaceful times. The battle merit board and this resource board urged on many Gu Masters, making them willingly bath in warm blood, hunting lightning wolves day and night. Especially recently, as the wolf tide intensified, the three ns brought out the savings they had and spurred on the Gu Masters battle spirit, also raising their battle capability to help the vige survive this ordeal. Thus, the resource board had many things that were notmonly seen. Like now, Fang Yuans attention was on this Gu. "Three Step Fragrant Grass Gu," he muttered, staring at the description on therge g. Three Step Fragrant Grass Gu was a Gu worm Fang Yuan needed, as it could assist with movement, raising Fang Yuans running speed. Honestly speaking, these days, the resource board had many new Gu worms. But only this Three Step Fragrant Grass Gu was what Fang Yuan wanted. Except that this grass Gu was not easy to get. It was not only the only one of its kind on the resource board, but the merit points required to exchange for it is also very high. "If I use my true ability, I can definitely gather enough merit points to exchange for this Three Step Fragrant Grass Gu. But if I do that, it would invite the suspicion of the n, and that is not desirable." Fang Yuan thought silently. "There is another way, and that is to produce arge amount of vitality leaves and sell these Rank one Gu to the n, exchanging it for merit points. But this method is slow, by the time I get enough points, someone might have exchanged it already." Fang Yuan shook his head internally, this method had a w that would lead to failure. Then what should he do? He stared at the resource board and the merit board, falling into deep thought. Towards the merit points, he had a clearer and deeper understanding of itpared to all the surrounding people. Merit points are basically a kind of emergency currency. During peacetime, primeval stones are themon medium of exchange. They were hard currency and had highmercial value in themselves, thus would never devalue. But with the wolf tide, the need for primeval stones surged, and it could no longer be used as a currency. Thus, an emergency currency was needed to take over. Thus, merit points were born. "With an alternate currency like the merit point, it can prevent the economy from copsing temporarily. Like on Earth, when theres a war, the government would printrge amounts of paper money. Of course, that causes intion and rising price levels. The merit points are the same; the more it drags on, the more it devalues. But during the time of the viges life and death situation, without merit points and using only primeval stones is not sustainable. Thus, they can only pick the lesser poison. Hence after the wolf tide, the economy always has signs of depression." "Sigh, this rough form of an economy is nothing worth mentioning. If I am a Rank three, I can easily y around. But unfortunately, I do not have enough strength, so Im unable to handle the risks. If I push on, it is equivalent to ying with fire." Fang Yuan sighed internally. The point was that his cultivation was not high, and his strength was not sufficient. Without strength, only having wisdom, it is useless. Thus, in Ren Zus story, Ren Zu chose to deal with the Strength Gu, obtaining strength and giving up on wisdom. That is because, strength is the foundation. Fang Yuan was still thinking deeply when he heard the discussions of the people around him. "Do you guys know? Bai Ning Bing struck again!" "What, what, which unlucky Gu Master is it this time?" "Its Xiong ns Xiong Li, that dejected-looking one." "Sigh, what is this Bai Ning Bing doing? Last time, injuring Chi Shan, and now attacking Xiong Li. With the wolf tideing, he is still fooling around!" "Hes always does what he wants, he is already a Rank three Gu Master and is still finding problem with Rank two Gu Masters. For fairness, he even used a Gu worm to suppress his own cultivation to Rank two, he is really bored and hard to understand!" "Bai Ning Bing huh... hmph, a person halfway into the coffin. But that reminded me of something." Fang Yuan upon hearing this felt something in his heart stir. He knew how to get arge amount of merit points quickly. Chapter 133: Thanks for letting me kill you Chapter 133: Thanks for letting me kill you Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Sprinting rapidly! The trees before Fang Yuan looked like they were crashing into him, and he quickly avoided them nimbly, pushing off with his legs. His right ear had roots swaying around, and behind him was a bold lightning wolf angered by him on purpose and several hundred healthy ordinary lightning wolves. The lightning wolves speed was faster than him. Especially the bold lightning wolf, its streamlined body jolted around in theplicated terrain, having an extremely fast speed. Seeing Fang Yuan who was about to be caught up, suddenly, his body had ripples of light around him, and he vanished. The bold lightning wolf had to halt its steps and observe the surroundings with bewilderment. Fang Yuan sprinted to a faraway ce, before reappearing again. Bold lightning wolfs eyesight was sharp, immediately finding him. It growled angrily and chased after Fang Yuan again. As for those ordinary lightning wolves, they followed closely behind. Fang Yuanughed internally and continued sprinting. Rinse and repeat, he had finally reached his destination. This time, he activated his stealthpletely. The wolf pack who came chasing sniffed around the area where Fang Yuan disappeared, and soon after, the bold lightning wolf found its new target. Not far away, on the mountain valley, there were five Gu Masters fighting with a pack of wolves. Howl! The bold lightning wolf had limited IQ, immediately forgetting Fang Yuan. It turned its head and growled, and the lightning wolves behind it entered the valleys battlefield like tidal waves. "How can this be?" The Gu Master in battle saw this scene and despaired. "Didnt they say that each pack of wolves have their own mobility range?" "We took so much effort to kill a bold lightning wolf, and herees a second one! Were screwed." "Quickly send the distress signal to the n!" This new pack of wolves joined in and the Gu Masters pressure intensified, their tone showing a panicky and flustered emotion. The investigative Gu Master shot out a Gu worm from his hand. This Gu worm was like a golden round ball, but had a pair of colourful feathered wings. It flew into midair and exploded, turning into a rainbow me, observable from a 50km range. This was the signal Gu, a Rank one expendable Gu worm, often used to send signals. "The signal has been sent, everyone hang in there, wait for reinforcements!" The group leader shouted at an appropriate timing, slightly raising the morale and stabilizing their fighting spirits. "Its useless." Fang Yuan appeared at a high point on the cliff, staring downwards, his heart smirking. This Gu Master groups situation was already well investigated by him. The nearest group in the vicinity was also deep in the wolf packs encirclement. That pack of wolves was also lured over by Fang Yuan, to restrict them. "Killing lightning wolves, each eyeball is ten merit points. But on the battlefield, reiming Gu worms and bringing them to the n higher-ups is worth at least a thousand points! This kind of thing, after doing it two or three times, I will be able to exchange the Three Step Fragrant Grass Gu," Fang Yuan thought in his heart. Under his scheme, the Gu Master groups fate was sealed. "Next, I will wait for them to be exterminated. Then I shall lure the lightning wolf pack away ande back here to collect the Gu worms." Fang Yuan walked to a nearby tree and sat down leisurely. No one was willing to die, so these Gu Masters put up a strong resistance. Fang Yuan did not risk it to lure a thousand beast king frenzy lightning wolf, but instead chose the bold lightning wolf, so this gave them the opportunity to struggle for a longer time. Especially when among them, there was a defeated opponent of Fang Yuans. Gu Yue Man Shi. He had the Monolith Gu and had strong defense, thus he alone could block many lightning wolves attack. But, this was also why Fang Yuan chose their group. The more precious the Gu worm, after returning them, the more merit points are awarded. After bringing back the Monolith Gu, Fang Yuan can get around 3900 merit points, and that can let his position on the battle merit board rise by at least twenty positions. Of course, Chi Shan, Mo Yan and Qing Shus Gu worms, were more precious than the Monolith Gu. But Chi Shans group had Gu Yue Chi She, who possessed the Snake Communication Gu, able to rely on heat to detect living beings. Fang Yuans stealth had no use against him. As for Mo Yan, she had an even stronger investigative Gu Master than Chi She, with even more methods. She had single-handedlypleted wolf den investigation missions given by the n many times. Qing Shu group does not have a strong investigative Gu Master, but because of Gu Yue Fang Zhengs existence, the n has definitely sent a n elder to follow and protect him, thus if Fang Yuan lures them, it is courting death. For the Gu Masters in the other two ns, Fang Yuan was not familiar with them. Setting up others was not easy to do. After choosing left and right, he finally decided on a few groups, and after following them for a long while, he managed to find an appropriate chance. Bai Ning Bing was sleeping when sounds of battles entered his ear. His opened his eyes slightly, the slit of his eye shining with cold light. "Another boring scene." He was sleeping on the edge of the cliff, and just turning around allowed him to have a clear view of the valley. He was about to go back to sleep, but suddenly saw a figure. "Oh?" His eyes shone with shock as he saw Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was leaning against the tree, eating a wild fruit he picked, staring coldly at the battlefield with no intention to help. Bai Ning Bing instantly grew interested, he had never met someone like this. From young, the people around him were all loyal to the n, and indulged in kinship. But from Fang Yuan, he felt a sense of familiarity, loneliness and aloofness. "Who is he?" Bai Ning Bings heart developed confusion and interest. The wild fruit was picked on the spot, but with his experience, Fang Yuan could tell it was harmless. The fruit was juicy, sour and sweet. As he ate, his right ear twitched; he heard something, and it was nearby! Bai Ning Bing was sleeping on a higher terrain of the cliff earlier, but without making any movements, the Earth Communication Ear Grass could not sense him. However, now that he moved, he was instantly discovered. Fang Yuans eyes shone with lightning as he turned his body to see a white haired and white clothed young man, stabbing his ice de into the cliff and sliding down along it,nding not too far away. Bai Ning Bing! Fang Yuans eyes squinted, recognising him instantly. Qing Mao Mountains number one genius, the symbol of Bai ns rise. Killing a Rank three n elder at Rank two, and at this young age he already reached Rank three, a crucial person capable of changing the entire power distribution of Qing Mao mountain! If it was other Gu Masters facing Bai Ning Bing alone, their expression would be rapidly changing, either nervous or wary. But Fang Yuans gaze only stayed on him for a second before looking back at the valley. His expression was calm, almost uncaring. This is because Fang Yuan knew all about Bai Ning Bings trump cards and secrets. Very clearly. "Oh..." Bai Ning Bing walked over, staring at Fang Yuan nkly. His mouth opened, dragging his word. He curiously stared at Fang Yuan like he was looking at an object he had never seen before. He got closer and closer. The more he looked at Fang Yuan, the more his eyes shone, and the greater interest he had in his heart. "On this person, why do I sense a familiar smell? It feels like Ive seen him before. Like long ago, we are already friends, this feeling!" Bai Ning Bings heart was turbulent. Friend This word, he was always sceptical, despising, and even felt disdain towards it. He never thought he would have a friend. Thosemoners around him, they only had the right to admire him, they had no right to be his friend. Bai Ning Bing always thought, he would never have a friend in his life. But now he suddenly had this feeling! This was a mystical feeling, but he was very sure of it. When he looked at Fang Yuan, it felt like he was looking at himself! Bai Ning Bing got slightly too close, and Fang Yuan turned around, staring at him inly with his deep dark iris. Without a reason, Bai Ning Bing understood the meaning of his gaze. It was a warning. He halted his steps, slightly stunned, very impolitely staring at Fang Yuan while saying, "Eh, you really are interesting." If the Bai n Gu Masters who were familiar with him heard this, they would go crazy. That is because, since his birth, Bai Ning Bing had never praised someone like this. Fang Yuan ignored him, biting his wild fruit and staring at the valleys intense fight. Bai Ning Bing circled around Fang Yuan, observing him closely. As if he was looking at the strangest food on earth. He looked from every angle, even squatting down on the ground and looking up at him from the floor. His silky white hair which was impably clean like a crystal, instantlyid on the muddy ground, but he did not care. His white robe dragged across the ground and he paid no heed either. This moment, he was like a pure child, seeing his ymate, curiously staring at Fang Yuan with a longing expression, many times wanting to speak but couldnt. Bai Ning Bing felt that he had many things to say to Fang Yuan, but when he was about to speak, he felt no need anymore, because he felt that Fang Yuan understood. After being silent for a while, he asked, "The valleys battle is not interesting at all, whats there to look at." Halfway through, his eyebrows raised, showing an expression of realization, "I see. You lured this wolf pack, you want to kill these Gu Masters, but why did you not do it yourself. Oh, afraid of leaving evidence. You are too vignt, from your aura, you already have Rank two cultivation. If I were you, Ill just go ahead and do it myself!" Suddenly, he chuckled like he had seen the most fun toy in this world as a kid. His eyebrows darted around, "You are really interesting, even the things you do are interesting. Hehehe, I am starting to like you!" Fang Yuan retracted his gaze, turning around and looking at Bai Ning Bing. He knew this person. That is because this person is also a natural demon. What is a demon? Abandoning the worldly customs, treating the people of this world with indifference. Engulfed by loneliness, and despising rtionships! This person was like Fang Yuans shadow, except that Fang Yuan was deeper down the path, and Bai Ning Bing was more pure. In simple words, they were kindred spirits! In his previous lifes memory, after the three ns barely survived the wolf tide, this man murdered the three ns and caused the lustrous green Qing Mao Mountain to turn into a hellish ice mountain! "Bai Ning Bing, Bai Ning Bing..." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, saying slowly, "Youre very lonely, huh." Bai Ning Bings eyes widened, squatting on the floor, nodding continuously, empathising and sighing, "Yes, these days, life has been super boring. Some time ago, I killed a Xiong n Gu Master and that was somewhat fun. Getting this Gu, look." Fang Yuan looked at the Plunder Gu in his hand, starting tough, "So, you want to kill me?" Bai Ning Bings eyes turned from ck to blue crystal colour as he jumped up and straightened his body. "Hahaha!" He raised his head andughed thrice, staring at Fang Yuan with an excited expression, "You do know! Thats right, I want to kill you,e kill me too. Life and death battles are the most fun, meeting someone as interesting as you, I swear Ive never done anything so interesting!" He got more and more excited as he suddenly opened both arms, arching his head and sighing, "Ahhhh! I can feel that my life had never been so colourful! Thank you, thank you, although I dont know your name, thank you for letting me kill you!!! Hehehe..." Chapter 134: Hunting down Chapter 134: Hunting down Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Do not worry, you are only a Rank two, I will not lower myself and take advantage of you. I shall restrict my cultivation to the same rank for your sake; soe, lets have a fair fight!" Bai Ning Bing roared with savageughter. Facing the crazy Bai Ning Bing, Fang Yuan easily maintained anguid expression. He met the heated re in an equal manner, responding coolly. "Wanna kill me, thene." Nothing left to say, Fang Yuan took the first step, his body drifting away like a falling petal. Bai Ning Bingsugh came to an abrupt stop at this, his voice easily tainted with anguish. "Dont you run from me!" He instantly ran after, engaging Fang Yuan in a relentless chase. Fang Yuan ridiculed the disheveled master soundlessly, sprinting towards the mountain valley. Disturbed by the two barging into the valleys inner battlefield, the wolf pack reacted with fury, wasting no time in attacking Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. The Gu Masters who had already been forced into the valley and lost one man noticed the spectacle, the remaining four revealing a relieved expression when they saw saw the wolves be distracted. "Hang in there guys, reinforcements are here!" One even shouted loudly, tantly trying to encourage the wolves against the neers. "Why is there only two?" Another asked, clueless while they saw the muffled figures of Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. But as they got closer, Gu Yue Man Shis face turned weird with realization. "Its him!" It was impossible for him to not remember Fang Yuan, along with a sharp feeling of fear mixed with shame; it was this man that had defeated and publicly humiliated him. Those cold, merciless eyes, dug out the deepest nightmare in his heart. He would never forget that terrifying event and the fiendish man who apanied the memory. He had once sworn to himself that he would buck up and reim his pride. But now, faced with Fang Yuan who was here to save him, Gu Yue Man Shi felt veryplicated internally. "Wait, the second person is..." They all were able to recognise Bai Ning Bing, and showed collective signs of shock at his appearance. "Bai Ning Bing . . . Bai Ning Bing!" Gu Yue Man Shis eyes widened, he did not expect in the least to suddenly see Bai Ning Bing appear under such a situation. "Scumbag, stop right there!" Behind him, Bai Ning Bing was continuing to shout vehemently. Fang Yuan paid no attention, however, and transversed among the wolf pack. His body was glowing with a white jade light, protecting him from the rabid lightning wolves bites and scratches. But because each assault made contact, his apertures primeval essence dropped quickly in turn. Not far away, Bai Ning Bings nose had red and was blowing out water vapour, forming into a round shield of condensed moisture, enveloping his body. As each of the numerous lightning wolves hit this seemingly water shield, though, all of their kic force build up by their charge was simply dispersed by the water flow, and they were quickly sent flying away after with the resounding ripples of water. Logically speaking, Bai Ning Bings performance now wasnt that impressive though. He was already a Rank three, even though ording to him, he had already seemed to have suppressed his cultivation personally, using only Rank two strength to deal with Fang Yuan. Even with Rank two strength, Bai Ning Bings speed was slightly faster than Fang Yuans, and he had more primeval essence, but with the interference of the wolf pack, his distance with Fang Yuan started to increase. The crucial deciding factor was the difference in physical strength between the two. Fang Yuan had the strength of two boars, while Bai Ning Bings strength was of a slightly lower quality. Fang Yuan could also endure the wolf packs attacks and continue moving forward. Bai Ning Bings water shield, although it is able to mitigate some of attacks, could not open a path forward for him, unlike Fang Yuan. "Howl!" One especially bold lightning wolf began to pay attention and was drawn to Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. It howled,manding the ordinary lightning wolves around it to give way, opening a path for it instantly. The lightning wolf wasted no time and spread its limbs, charging towards Fang Yuan. Seeing this scene, the four trapped Gu Masters all showed expressions of worry. As for Bai Ning Bing, still behind Fang Yuan, upon seeing this new development,ughed loudly. But the next moment, Fang Yuans body disappeared right before Bai Ning Bings eyes, vanishing from his vision like a fleeting ripple of water. Hisughter cut off abruptly at the sight, the other Gu Masters in the valley being left simrly speechless. The bold lightning wolf howled angrily after having lost track of Fang Yuan, but did not reduce its speed while charging towards Bai Ning Bing to take its fury out on him instead. This prompted a smile from Bai Ning Bing, his lips curving once more in amusement. "Hehehe, this is really interesting- you really are interesting! Hahaha, then I shall start my meal with this appetizer!" As he finished speaking, his eyes transitioned, changing from ck to a shade of blue the same color as that of the sky. Taking a stance, he propped one leg up like a mingo, holding out the ice de, and started to rotate. Quickly picking up speed, the ice de carved out many waves of sword traces, maneuvering and shing the air to form a scene simr to a tornado. The bright sword waves congealed into a blizzard storm and quickly engulfed the wolf pack. Numerous lightning wolves were torn to shreds by the act, bing pieces of minced meat flung about by the storm. But not much blood ended up sttering against the surroundings, as it had almost all beenpletely sh frozen by the icy blizzard storm already. The bold lightning wolf howled, showing its ferocity against the storm. The Gu worm in its body started to work as well, causing golden sparks of electricity to flicker throughout its rugged coat. The hair on its body stood on ends, golden electricity flowed like chains, coiling around its body and limbs. Altogether it formed what looked to be a modest chainmail. Its four paws sprinted and it streaked like a golden shooting star, rushing into the ice de storm. "Bam!" A thunderous explosion sounded through the valley as the ice de storm came to a stop, a broken piece of the ice de flying in the air and with a swoosh, stabbed into a mountain rock above. The white mist dispersed around the area. The bold lightning wolfid on the revealed ground, its heart pierced through by an ice de. Such a fatal attack ended its life almost instantly. Bai Ning Bingughed as he retracted the ice de in his hands, gloating in his victory. The ice de itself was broken from the middle down, the de that managed to survive full of cracks, seemingly in a sorry state in his grip. But Bai Ning Bing did not care as he stretched out his left hand and wiped the de. The icy mist from before emanated from his left hand at the touch, spreading across the de starting from the handle before covering itpletely. Everywhere it reached, the ice de was regenerated, the edge being sharpened once again. Soon a new tip was fully grown in ce of the broken end. The death of the bold lightning wolf had dispersed the wolf pack, but Fang Yuan was nowhere to be seen. "We will definitely remember Lord Bai Ning Bongs act of saving us!" The few Gu Masters that survived went up and gratefully paid their respects to Bai Ning Bing. Only Gu Yue Man Shi stayed on the spot, his expression being uncertain. Back then, he lost to Bai Ning Bing, and was very indignant, but was let off by thetter. Now, though he had already sessfully refined the Monolith Gu, upon seeing Bai Ning Bing again, he did not have any confidence to challenge him anymore. Bai Ning Bing snorted. Suddenly his arm moved, and the ice de drew a few shining traces in the air. "This..." "Ah!" The three Gu Masters were caught off guard, not expecting their savior just moments ago to attack. They carried a look of disbelief as theyid on the ground, forever. "Bai Ning Bing, what are you doing?!" Gu Yue Man Shi screamed, shocked and angry at the sudden manughter. "Murdering of course. Is something wrong in your head, isnt this obvious?" Bai Ning Bing shrugged andughed coldly. "ursed bastard!" Gu Yu Man Shi tightly clenched his fists out of rage while he gritted his teeth and scolded the other master. "Our three ns have formed an alliance, yet you attack our Gu Yue nsman; this is a vition of our alliance treaty! If you have any problems,e at me, Im here. Nevermind, it is time we settle our grudge from back then!" Saying so, Gu Yue Man Shi shouted and took a few steps, charging towards Bai Ning Bing. He activated the Monolith Gu with all his strength, and all the muscles on his body bulked up while a thick rock skin formed. His entire appearance had turned into a rock man. "Courting death." Bai Ning Bingughed coldly, raising his de. The sharp ice de came down relentlessly, first hacking Gu Yue Man Shis head, moving down past his brows before carving through his nose, lips and throat. The de quickly came to a rest after it bisected the Gu Master down past his chest in an instant. Rock fragments flew out as the ice de hit the abdomen, and the de snapped. But the icy mist had already frozen all the remaining life force left in Man Shis body. "Plop." He fell to the ground with a stter, as dead as can be. The rock skin on his body slowly vanished, revealing his true form. "Looks familiar..." Bai Ning Bing shook the wrist that was hurt by the vibration of the rock; he had pretty much forgotten the incident where he spared Man Shi. He shook his head, turning around and facing the wide valley to shout. "Come out. The Gu Masters you want dead, Ive done it for you. Comeee, lets have a life and death match!" Just as Bai Ning Bings words had finished, Fang Yuan appeared not far away. The white hair young mans gaze became excited, as he raised his ice de, shing towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuanughed soundlessly at the act, turning around and leaving. Bai Ning Bing shouted in anger that he was still fleeing, once again chasing Fang Yuan relentlessly. On the way, Fang Yuan lured Bai Ning Bing to the battlefield that was the closest, where the Xiong Li group was fighting against another group of wolves led by a bold lightning wolf. This pack was obviously lured by Fang Yuan as well. "Everyone put in more effort, the wolf pack is at its limit! The south-east direction sent a distress signal, its been a while, they need our help!" Xiong Li urged on his group, but halfway through, he could no longer speak when he saw Fang Yuan, and the Bai Ning Bing persistantly behind him. Ever since Fang Yuan surrendered, Xiong Li no longer cared about him. Thus, his gaze quickly shifted from Fang Yuan to Bai Ning Bing. "Bai Ning Bing!" Xiong Lis eyes spewed fire upon seeing the white clothed, white haired young man, his heart uncontrobly growing with rage. Not long ago, Bai Ning Bing had appeared in front of him and attacked without a word, the event still fresh in his mind. And had been purposely suppressing his cultivation to Rank two. Xiong Li was caught off guard, and lost the battle. His personal honor, and the ns glory, was all trampled by Bai Ning Bing ruthlessly! This to him, was a big disgrace, how could he not be furious? "Wait, Bai Ning Bing seems to be chasing Fang Yuan." Xiong Lin suddenly noticed. His body was short in stature, his round bald head glowing with light. Xiong Lin is the same age as Fang Yuan, but having B grade talent instead, he is the number one talent among Xiong ns new Gu Masters of age. He was a Rank two cultivator as well now, and after getting some experience, had grown up. Xiong Li suppressed the urge to attack. Fang Yuan was from the Gu Yue n, not from his Xiong n. Even though there was the three n alliance, they are still not close. Since it is an outsider fighting, it is best if one does not get involved. The Xiong Li group was about to watch on the sidelines, but how could Fang Yuan not expect that? One sentence from him changed their perspective in an instant. Fang Yuan quickly got close to the Xiong Li group, shouting in a frightened voice. "I saw the Plunder Gu on him, protect me! Bai Ning Bing is trying to eliminate all witnesses!" Chapter 135: Northern Dark Ice Soul, Ten Extreme Talents Chapter 135: Northern Dark Ice Soul, Ten Extreme Talents Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "What?!" Xiong Lin was stunned. "Plunder Gu? There is only one person that has this Gu worm in Qing Mao mountain and that is my cousin Xiong Zhan!!" Xiong Jiangs face turned gloomy. Xiong Li closed his eyes, fierce light flickering in them. Others might be afraid of Bai Ning Bing and even he was afraid, but this fear didnt represent his weakness and cowardice. In his heart, long was there already thoughts of sacrificing himself for the n; he had the resolution to fight to the death with Bai Ning Bing! "Bai Ning Bing, is the Plunder Gu in your possession?" He stepped forward and faced Bai Ning Bing, letting Fang Yuan brush past him. Bai Ning Bingughed coldly, "So what if it is?" Xiong Jiangs face was as gloomy as water and asked, "Tell me how did my cousin die? Why is his Gu worm in your hands?" Xiong Lin also asked, "Bai Ning Bing, I respect you as my senior but you secretly seized our Xiong ns Gu worm and didnt hand it over. This is an open vition of the alliance treaty!" After he spoke, he raised a Signal Gu in his hand. With a bang, bright fireworks burst in the sky. The colorful light from the fireworks shone upon Bai Ning Bings face. Heughed, "I have never cared about the dogshit alliance treaty. I only saw someone using the Plunder Gu and thought it was interesting, so I collected it." Xiong Jiang was unable to hold back his anger when he heard this. He gave a furious shout and charged towards Bai Ning Bing, "Bai Ning Bing, you looked while my cousin fought to death and didnt help. You bastard!" The five person group was an integral whole. For personal or private reasons, the Xiong Li group were irreconcble with Bai Ning Bing. The fight was hard to avoid; the scene immediately turning chaotic. On one side was Bai Ning Bing facing the Xiong Li groups attack; on the other side, they were surrounded by wolf pack and still had to face their attacks. Fang Yuan left the battlefield and calmly spectated from far away. The wolf pack moved together like arge millstone, and the six Gu Masters fought with their lives; the slightest carelessness couldnd them into the wolves mouths. Xiong Jiang used Roaming Zombie Gu, his two irises turning gloomy green; Xiong Lis two eyes were red whereas Bai Ning Bings pair of pupils were azure like crystals. The fight between these three was the most intense in the battlefield. Under the Roaming Zombie Gus ability, Xiong Jiang turned into a zombie; his defense was amplified against water and ice, withstanding Bai Ning Bings attacks. Xiong Li used Grand Bear Gu; with the strength of two bears, his bowl-sized fists were without rival and even Bai Ning Bings water barrier was destroyed under their attacks. It wasnt easy for the remaining three group members to meddle in this fight, they could only do their utmost to fight against the lightning wolves. That bold lightning wolf lured in by Fang Yuan could have been easily dealt with, but it had turned into a huge threat now. "Bai Ning Bing, you will pay for what you have done!" Xiong Jiang shouted and charged at Bai Ning Bing. "Hmph, just with you?" Bai Ning Bing coldly smiled. He nimbly jumped back, pulling apart some distance and flung out his left hand, throwing out five finger-sized icicles. The icicles struck Xiong Jiangs body but Xiong Jiang didnt feel any pain whatsoever. When he turned into a zombie, even if his hands and legs were broken, he wouldnt feel any pain. The cold aura in the icicles could freeze and slow down ordinary peoples movements, but it only felt cool and refreshing to Xiong Jiang. Zombie physique belonged to yin physiques; it had low resistance to fire, lightning and sunlight, but was very powerful against this type of cold aura. "Bai Ning Bing, you are still ying in this situation? Unleash your true strength!" Xiong Li furiously shouted. Bai Ning Bing had been suppressing his cultivation base to Rank two from the very beginning and was also mostly using Rank two Gu. Xiong Li felt like he was being held in contempt, he felt humiliated which caused his anger to burn even more. "Hahaha, how can you minor characters have the qualifications to make me use my full strength?" Bai Ning Bing coldlyughed; his attacks were bing more powerful but he was still suppressing his strength and didnt use a Rank three Gu worm. Fang Yuan who was spectating from afar with his hands crossed, clearly understood the reason. "It is not that he doesnt want to unleash his true strength, but he cannot use it. Bai Ning Bing, heh, he has Northern Dark Ice Soul physique....." In the oldest legends of this world, all humans are descendants of Ren Zu. But as the saying goes, the dragon has nine unique sons. There are no two absolutely same people, and even twins have differences. In this world, the difference that is of the biggest concern is aptitude. Those that have the aptitude to cultivate could be Gu Masters, going beyond ordinary. Those with no cultivation aptitude were just mortals, the lowest level in the society, who could be trampled upon and yed with. Cultivation aptitudes were divided into four grades; A grade, B grade, C grade and D grade. Everyone knew this. But actually, there were still more outstanding aptitudes above A grade. This was a secret. ns would never carelessly spread this, and only after reaching a certain status in society, could one know this secret. Xiong Li and the rest naturally didnt know, even elders and n leaders might not know. But Fang Yuan, who had reached Rank six in his previous life, shedding his mortal body and bing a Gu immortal, naturally was aware of this. There were ten types of aptitudes above A grade and they were collectively called Ten Extreme physiques. "Before Ren Zu died, he gave birth to ten children. The eldest son Verdant Great Sun, second daughter Deste Ancient Moon..... Among the ten, there was one named Northern Dark Ice Soul. Ren Zus legends whether real or false, alluded to many secrets in Gu Masters cultivation. Ren Zus ten kids individually represented ten types of ultimate aptitudes." Fang Yuan recalled. "Any one of the ten extreme physiques is superior to A grade aptitude. The most excellent A grade aptitude can only store ny nine percent primeval essence in their aperture. But any one of the ten extreme physiques holds full hundred percent primeval essence in their aperture!" "However, everything exists in bnce; the ten extreme physiques which holds hundred percent primeval essence is too perfect and heavens wont easily allow their existence. For instance, in Ren Zus story, his ten kids didnt have a long life. In reality, it is difficult for the Gu Masters who hold ten extreme physiques to grow and mature, almost all dying an untimely death. Of course, if they can really grow to be a Rank six, they will be able to sweep through same stage opponents and even perform miracles such as fighting a higher rank!" "Bai Ning Bing who possesses Northern Dark Ice Soul is the same. With hundred percent primeval essence, his aperture is too stressed out and has the risk of copsing any moment. To decrease this risk, Bai Ning Bing must cultivate and use primeval essence to nurture his aperture walls and increase its strength to be able to support the hundred percent primeval essence. Thus, his cultivation speed is outstanding and shocking." "However, high cultivation means higher quality primeval essence which subsequently increases the pressure on the aperture, instead increasing the risk. Bai Ning Bing is like a victim in a lone boat in the sea; he doesnt have fresh water and can only drink the sea water to relieve his thirst, but the seawater is salty and will absorb the original moisture content of the body instead, making him even more thirsty." "The higher his cultivation is, the nearer he is to destruction. Yet he cannot choose not to cultivate, since being from Bai vige and the one upon whom the ns expectations lies, he will also face assassination from Xiong and Gu Yue vige. This forces him to continue to grow stronger. Being the possessor of the Northern Dark Ice Soul, he clearly understands his situation. Knowing he doesnt have much time left and his death being certain, he has thus formed this temperament." Fang Yuan sighed when he thought of this. This was clearly an irony. Excessively excellent aptitude didnt lead a Gu Master to have a meteoric rise, but would be the main culprit behind their deaths. Too much is as bad as too little; people need to drink water and eat food, but if they eat and drink excessively, they could die. From another angle, no matter which world, there is no true perfection. There is no perfect love, no perfect work. Excessively perfect will just lead to destruction. In Fang Yuans previous life, three years after the wolf tide, Bai Ning Bings cultivation inevitably reached Rank four realm. His aperture couldnt support the burden from the primeval essence and ultimately, it exploded. Ten extreme physiques wasnt tolerated by the heavens and earth, and the self-detonation of such a heaven-defying thing was like the most perfect song, its power outstanding; directly annihting everyone in the three viges and turning the whole Qing Mao Mountain into an absolute death ice domain. Fortunately by that time, because of Fang Zheng who had been making things difficult for Fang Yuan who only had an average cultivation, Fang Yuan could only join a caravan to go away, thus luckily avoiding this disaster. To dy his death, Bai Ning Bing used Gu worms to dilute his Rank three silver primeval essence into Rank two red steel primeval essence, of his own ord. He also rarely used Rank three Gu worms at the same time. This was simply because Rank three Gu worms consumed great amounts of red steel primeval essence every time, resulting in the strength waning if it continued. Instead, it was better to continue using Rank two Gu worms which would be of much more help to Bai Ning Bing in battles. This was the real reason Bai Ning Bing suppressed his cultivation. If not, having strength but choosing to bind ones own hands and feet,nding in a dangerous state, was something only a brainless retard would do. Bai Ning Bing was smart and intelligent, he had received great training and education, so how could he do such a foolish thing? Except, such a temperament at his young age was indeed unusual. But as someone who was about to die, why would he have misgivings in his behavior? Such disregard and fearlessness prevented him from being assimted into the system, and nurtured a heart of the demonic path in him. Otherwise, with his living environment - countless expectations, great trainings, holding honor, fighting enemies, bright future - he would have already been assimted into the organization system and nurtured a leaders temperament. Bai Ning Bing was actually a pitiful child, and Fang Yuan had no wish to deal with him before. But since he wanted to kill Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan also didnt mind making use of him first before removing this misfortune early. The battle was still continuing. In this while, the situation had already changed. Bold lightning wolf was killed by Bai Ning Bing and the wolf pack had ran away in defeat. Xiong Li groups healing Gu Master fell under Bai Ning Bings de but he had paid a heavy price for this; his right arm was viciously punched by Xiong Li and it seemed to have fractured as it was hanging limply throughout the battle. However, all of these couldnt hinder him from upying the upper hand. Xiong Li was a top elite amongst Rank two Gu Masters, his strength equal to Qing Shu and Chi Shan. Xiong Jiang was a newly rising defense expert. Xiong Lin was the genius newbie and now had Rank two battle power. There was also another Gu Master, but even afterbining their strength, these four were still suppressed by Bai Ning Bing. One should know Bai Ning Bing had already fought a battle before which had consumed a lot of his red steel primeval essence. He also killed bold lightning wolf and the healing Gu Master, resulting in his right arm losing its ability to move; he could only abandon using his ice de with his habitual right hand and switch to his left. By doing this, he had to temporarily abandon using his icicles; his offensive power almost reducing by half. He was still upying the upper hand in such situation and his dominance was even bing more solid. "It is after all the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. Although he used Gu worm to dilute his primeval essence and sealed the true advantage of the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, the primeval essence recovery speed is still maintained. His advantage will continue to increase the longer the battlests." Fang Yuan looked at the situation and inwardly sighed. "My current battle strength is not enough to defeat him," Fang Yuan calmly admitted this point. Fang Yuan only had C grade aptitude with 44% primeval essence. Even thebined strength of B grade aptitudes Xiong Li, Xiong Lin and Xiong Jiang were being suppressed by Bai Ning Bing. It was obvious that if Fang Yuan faced Bai Ning Bing by himself, his situation would only be more difficult than Xiong Li and the rest. "However, not being able to defeat you doesnt mean I cant kill you." Fang Yuan coldly smiled. This was the umted wisdom from five hundred years of experience. Although they had simr reflections,pared to this centuries old devil, Bai Ning Bing was only a little devil forced into it by his cruel fate. Chapter 136: Clash of brawn and brain Chapter 136: sh of brawn and brain Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Cold air blew all over the ce, apanying ice des in flight. Steel fists howled in the wind, and fangs growled their fury. Xiong Li and the others fight against Bai Ning Bing had reached its climax. Not that much time had passed since the battle began, to be honest. But as the pressure from Bai Ning Bing intensified, Xiong Li and the others started to feel that time dragged on longer with the difficulty he posed. Xiong Jiangs face was dim as water, Xiong Lins forehead dripping with cold sweat, while Xiong Li maintained a serious gaze. At this point, even Xiong Li had to suppress his anger and admit Bai Ning Bings formidable strength. Even though Bai Ning Bing suppressed his Rank three cultivation, and only fought with Rank two Gu worms, he disyed strength that was able to suppress their entire group. But even then, the truth was that Bai Ning Bing had not even given it his all. This was not intentional to prove a point, rather, it was a precautionary measure against Fang Yuan. To Xiong Li and the others, their motive was simple, it was to arrest or kill Bai Ning Bing. But to Bai Ning Bing, the situation was moreplicated. He needed to fight back the Xiong Li group on one end, while simultaneously being on guard to prevent Fang Yuans sneak attack on the other end. He had seen Fang Yuan using the Stealth Scales Gu with his own eyes, thus in battle he needed to make sure to divert some of his attention to prevent Fang Yuans attack. But till now, Fang Yuan had not made a move. "Did he leave? Impossible! Although it is our first meeting, he is not the type to retreat! He will definitely act. He is just biding his time." Bai Ning Bing waved his ice de and suppressed Xiong Li, while his thoughts raced in his mind. Not only did he have to use his brawn to fight the Xiong Li group, he also had topete with Fang Yuan using his wit. Fang Yuan refusing to attack was increasingly putting pressure on himself. A sheathed sword is the most dangerous, because one would not be able to predict where the sword is going to stab. Although Fang Yuan had not struck, and was secretly watching the battle, he had been able to divert Bai Ning Bings attention all this time. If not for this diversion, the Xiong Li group would have lost long ago, otherwise they would not be able to hold on for so long. "This Bai Ning Bing is very meticulous. First he killed the bold lightning wolf decisively, reducing a pawn that I could use. Next he risked getting injured to killing the healing Gu Master in Xiong Li group. All these actions are the most sensible decisions to make in his situation. Although he is engaging in seriousbat with Xiong Li group, he is still holding back to prevent my attack, in fact..." Under the shadow of a nearby tree, Fang Yuan crossed his arm as he watched, his eyes shining with uncertainty. It was not that he did not want to strike, but he just could not find an opportunity to. He was not anxious though. The longer this dragged on, the more battle strength would be drained from Bai Ning Bing. The Ten Extreme bodies had a supreme primeval essence recovery rate, much more than A grade, but it still was spent up over time. The longer Fang Yuan waited, the more primeval essence used up in Bai Ning Bings aperture, and the more the scales of victory would shift towards Fang Yuan. If Bai Ning Bings aperture had no primeval essence left, so what if he is the Northern Dark Ice Soul Body? One moonde and hes beheaded! Fang Yuan knew this, and Bai Ning Bing was aware of this fact as well. Although he currently had the upper hand, his heart was getting heavier. "I cannot continue like this!" Bai Ning Bings blue eyes shone as he took arge step back, pulling some distance from the Xiong Li group. Next he gulped, his throat expanding like something had risen from his stomach into his mouth. His jaw was raised high as he opened his mouth in difficulty. An icy blue colored small bird popped out of his mouth, its head raising above his white teeth. It looked around and soon found a locked onto a specific gaze. Jumping out of Bai Ning Bings mouth, the small, icy bird pped its wings strongly, flying towards Xiong Li. The the small blue bird was cute like a pigeon, but Xiong Li and the others faces lost their colour upon seeing it. "Rank three Blue Bird Ice Coffin Gu?" "Get away from it, quickly!" The Xiong Li group frantically tried to dodge around, but this blue ice bird was not like the moonde; once sent out, it was locked on to the target. "Boom!" It smashed into the support Gu Master in Xiong Li group, before promptly exploding. Frosty air blew all over the ce, and the piercing blue light from the explosion lit up the entire battlefield. The next second, the blue light dispersed, and a partially transparent block of ice was revealed, a cold watery blue in color. The Gu Master was visibly sealed within the ice block, his face still retaining the fear and anxiety before death, but he had lost all signs of life. Even though Bai Ning Bing was already a Rank three Gu Master, once a Rank three Gu worm was used, his suppressed Rank two primeval essence in his aperture would be rapidly used up. At the same time, it cannot disy the true power of a Rank three Gu worm. Moreover, once used, during the following period, the enemy can make use of this opportunity to attack. But Xiong Lis group of three were frozen in shock instead, startled by this Blue Bird Ice Coffin Gu. Bai Ning Bing did not follow up the attack, and instead turned around and left, attempting to leave the battlefield. This was a wise decision, for if he continued, the situation would be more disadvantageous for him. "Damn it..." "Bai Ning Bing, dont run if you have guts!" "Big brother Xiong Xin was killed by him, kill him, take revenge for brother Xiong Xin!!!" Xiong Li group cursed loudly, but could not catch up. Originally, the four of them were barely enough to form an encirclement, but now that they had one less person, their blockade was easily broken by Bai Ning Bing. Seeing that Bai Ning Bing was about to leave the battlefield, at this time, a moonde flew out from among the bushes, and a person leapt out and quickly following after. "Bam!" Bai Ning Bings ice de waved, and dispelled the moonde. But his abdomen was hit by someone, throwing him back by threerge steps. During this period, Xiong Li and the others were sobered from their stupor, getting close and surrounded Bai Ning Bing again. Bai Ning Bing ignored the three, staring at the neer instead, chuckling. "So you finally appeared . . ." "Its Fang Yuan!" Xiong Lins eyes shone, seeing a glimmer of hope. "Fang Yuan, good job!" Xiong Jiang was overjoyed, shouting. Xiong Li stayed silent; although he seemed rash, his thoughts were more meticulous than anyone else. Fang Yuan did not strike earlier, but suddenly appeared . . . was he watching the battle all along? The thought of this possibility brought him unease. Fang Yuan smiled mildly, showing a victorious appearance, but his heart sank. Bai Ning Bings act of retreating was to force him to appear. Fang Yuan was clear of his intentions, and saw through it, but so what if he did? He had to show up. Xiong Lis expression was also taken into ount, and he had expected it. "Rest assured, everyone." He opened his mouth. "Ive informed the n, just hang in there for a little longer, reinforcements areing!" Xiong Li was relieved at once. Xiong Lin, Xiong Jiangs battle spirits were ignited, and Bai Ning Bing suddenlyughed loudly, "Haha, so hes called Fang Yuan, such an interesting guy... I only want to kill you even more now!!!" "Im afraid youre not capable enough to achieve that." Fang Yuans eyes shone with cold light, taking a step forward. "Bai Ning Bing, the heavens want you dead, youre finished!" Xiong Jiang gritted his teeth, running into Bai Ning Bing. "Bai Ning Bing, you are too arrogant, you will pay the price today!" Xiong Lin growled, moving towards Bai Ning Bings back. "Fang Yuan, stay back a little, back us up and prevent Bai Ning Bing from escaping." Xiong Li said. If Fang Yuan interfered, it would destroy the chemistry the three of them shared. Battle continued. Fang Yuans expression was tranquil while he continued to constantly attack, treating Xiong Lis words as if they were air. The Xiong Li group frowned; outsider interference would cause the battle formation to be chaotic, and their cooperation would start to fail. But Fang Yuans every attack was ruthless and decisive, having a strong grasp of opportunity, instead being of great help to them. At first, Xiong Li growled threateningly at him, but soon, he shut the fuck up. His frowning face slowly eased, and his brows started to raise instead, revealing his surprise towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan did not strike much, but each attack he made had great implications on the battle. Once his master level methods were disyed, he instantly grasped the battle in his hands. Xiong Lis group of five originally were at a disadvantage when fighting Bai Ning Bing, and ended up getting two of their members killed. But once Fang Yuan joined in, along with the threesbinedbat prowess, they managed to suppress Bai Ning Bing into a corner. "Bai Ning Bing, just go and die!" Xiong Li growled loudly, jumping up andnding heavily. His ten fingers intertwined to form a punch, mming toward Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing wanted to dodge, but Fang Yuan appeared at that moment, and at the same time shot out a moonde, blocking the direction where he wanted to leap. Bai Ning Bing had no choice but to endure Xiong Lis attack. "Water Shield Gu!" From his nostrils, two lines of water vapour coiled around his body, forming a spherical barrier of condensed moisture. With a loud impact and apressed pop, Xiong Lis heavy punchnded on the barrier, breaking through it instantly. But this act also caused the punch to lose all its built up velocity and allowed Bai Ning Bing to escape death. Even so, Xiong Li took a nce at Fang Yuan, showing signs of admiration. If not for his superb cooperation, this hit wouldve been avoided by Bai Ning Bing. It would not have forced Bai Ning Bing to take the hit head on, expending his primeval essence. "Water Shield Gu again..." Fang Yuan did not mind Xiong Lis gaze, but focused on Bai Ning Bing, frowning. It was this Water Shield Gu that alleviated Bai Ning Bings predicament. The defensive power of the water shield was superior to even the White Jade Gu. But it had a weakness he needed to form a ball shape and rely on the moving water to draw the force away, dispersing the damage in order to disy its full defensive capabilities. If Bai Ning Bing was up against a wall, he cannot form a ball shape and his defense power would be greatly reduced. There are many forests on Qing Mao Mountain, but even then Bai Ning Bing had been very careful, making sure not to get into a tight spot. "As long as I beat this Water Shield Gu, I can put Bai Ning Bing in a tight spot. But how?" Fang Yuan was thinking, but suddenly Bai Ning Bings mouth opened, and a new blue bird flew out. Xiong Li and the others were fearful of this attack, but Fang Yuan was not flustered in the least. He snorted coldly, shooting a moonde. With a bam, the moonde hit the ice bird, causing it to explode. Bai Ning Bing growled in a low voice, he was too close by, and after the ice bird exploded, he was hit by it too. The impact caused him to fly up and then fall on the the ground. At the same time, half of his left limb was frozen, losing its ability to fight. "Divine opportunity!" Seeing this, Xiong Lis eyes shone with brilliance, shouting "Go die!" and his arms gathered to form another punch towards Bai Ning Bing. This hit was too heavy, and as Bai Ning Bing was on the ground, the Water Shield Gus defensive capabilities were less than half of the usual; if this hit his head, there was no doubt that he, Bai Ning Bing, would instantly die. Chapter 137: Shadow of death Chapter 137: Shadow of death Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Seeing that Xiong Lis fist was about to hit Bai Ning Bing, Xiong Lin and Xiong Jiang both showed a joyful expression. Only Fang Yuan stood far away, his eyes shining with solemnness. With his understanding of Bai Ning Bing, how could hemit such a beginners mistake? As expected, at this moment! Bai Ning Bing suddenly struck; his right hand and forearms flesh all turned into a transparent blue frosty ice, from outside his finger bones could be seen. His fingers gathered straight, forming a palm de and striking like lightning, puncturing Xiong Lis heart! "Urgh!" Xiong Lis descending body came to a halt. He stared with wide-opened eyes, lowering his head and staring at his chest in disbelief. "How can this be?" "Lord Xiong Li!" With the sudden twist of events, Xiong Jiang and Xiong Lin could not believe it. "You think my right arm was really broken by your punch? Naive! I already used the Rank three ice muscle Gu, and trained a body of ice muscles, this is the ultimate defense! The reason I pretended earlier was to give a certain someone a surprise." Bai Ning Bing slowly got up, showing disdain in his eyes, and at the end of his speech, he looked towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans expression was calm, staring at him too. Plop. "Bai... Ning Bing...." Xiong Li opened his mouth, saying hisst words with difficulty. Bai Ning Bings ice hand spread out some cold air and froze his heart, cutting off his life force! "Scheming scumbag, I will fight it out with you!" Xiong Lin saw Xiong Lis death firsthand, and under the extreme pain and anger, he ignored his own danger and charged towards Bai Ning Bing. "Xiong Lin, calm down! Xiong Jiang acted in time, restraining Xiong Lin. "Group leader is dead, we are no longer his match, quickly leave, Ill block him!" Xiong Jiang controlled his sadness and said. "Brother Xiong Jiang..." Xiong Lin was dumbfounded, his eyes turning red. Xiong Jiang shrugged his hand backwards and took a step forwards, blocking Bai Ning Bing. Shadow Bond Gu! The shadow below his feet suddenly came alive, distorting creepily, connecting itself to Bai Ning Bings shadow. "I have the Shadow Bond Gu! Once I get hurt, Bai Ning Bing takes the same damage. He wont kill me so easily. Xiong Lin, you are still young and have better talent than me or group leader, go away quickly!" Xiong Jiangs gaze was locked onto Bai Ning Bing as he shouted. "Brother Xiong Jiang!" Xiong Lins eyes were teary, he knew the weakness of the Shadow Bond Gu. In the previous battle, Xiong Jiang had used the Gu worm too, but once Bai Ning Bing pulled sufficient distance, the shadow would split. Xiong Jiang saying this was just to console him. Especially now, Xiong Jiang did not have enough primeval essence; he had already used up too much, and even the Roaming Zombie Gu had stopped working. Xiong Lins feet seems to have taken roots, as he refused to move a step. He turned around, staring at Fang Yuan, "Fang Yuan, why are the reinforcements not here yet?!" Fang Yuan did not speak, only staring firmly at Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing moved his right arm, and after a while, his right arm regained its fleshy state. He used a mocking tone, "Reinforcements? Hehehe, they wouldvee long ago if it was the case, but this is all a lie. Tsk tsk tsk, you are even more naive than the other one. You really think such a cheap method like Shadow Bond Gu can restrain me?" He stared at the shadow in disdain, not giving a fuck. "Fang Yuan, is this true?" Xiong Lin clenched his fist, eyes speaking fire as he asked furiously. Fang Yuan did not care about him, but stared at Bai Ning Bing, his mouth curling into a smile, "That move earlier, it expended your primeval essence right? By now, how much primeval essence do you still have in your aperture?" Xiong Li used a defensive Gu worm but it was weaker than Fang Yuans White Jade Gu. The result was that his defense was prated, but such an attack is clearly not owned by a Rank two Gu Master. ording to the earlier situation, Fang Yuan guessed that Bai Ning Bing used the Rank three Frost Demon Gu. This Gus ability was strong, renowned among the Rank three Gu, but overuse harmed the user. Joint problems were just a light symptom, but if serious, ones muscles could be frozen and damaged, thus it needed to be used with other Gu worms. Bai Ning Bing had said earlier that his muscles had be ice muscles, and could take the cold of the frost. Thus, when used together with the Frost Demon Gu, theyplemented each other. This was still Bai Ning Bing using Rank two primeval essence to forcefully activate a Rank three Gu worm, so it had to have high consumption, but he needed to use such a method to break the stalemate. Bai Ning Bings expression changed; the move earlier had caused a great consumption of his primeval essence, and Fang Yuan saw through it. Thus, after killing Xiong Li, he did not strike again, but used the talking time to recover. Heughed heartily, nodding, and confessed, "Not bad, my primeval essence is running dry, I left my right limb unused to lure you to attack. But you didnt fall for it. Hehehe, the real battle is just starting, isnt it?" Fang Yuan squinted. If Bai Ning Bing denied it, he would attack without doubt. But Bai Ning Bing confessed, showing a look of fearlessness... Either that Bai Ning Bing knew he was going to die, showing no fear towards death, or he probably had other strong trump cards and had great confidence in surviving. Ordinary Gu Masters only had three to five Gu worms, even Qing Shu and Chi Shan, were as such. But there are exceptions. For example Fang Yuan, with the Moonglow Gu, White Jade Gu, Stealth Scales Gu, Four vour Liquor worm, Spring Autumn Cicada, Earth Communication Ear Grass and Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, he had seven Gu worms in his possession. Bai Ning Bing was the Bai ns hope and had the Northern Dark Ice Soul body, an absolute genius. From the start of his cultivating journey, he had received the full support of his n, his wealth definitely greater than Fang Yuan. Up till now, he had disyed over six Gu worms. Fang Yuan was sure that he had others. And these Gu worms allowed him to be calm despite being in this position of having little primeval essence. Actually, the most troublesome kind of opponent is like him. Not only having talent, but not fearing death, and havingrge amount of Gu worms in hand. With these three, it greatly affected a Gu Masters battle in terms of victory or loss. Especially Gu worms, with a strong or special one, it can allow a Gu Master to overturn the situation. Bai Ning Bings Frost Demon Gu was a Rank three Gu worm, so even with Fang Yuans White Jade Gu defending, he could be prated. This is also why Fang Yuan had not engaged Bai Ning Bing personally. Fang Yuan had used Gu Yue Man Shi, Xiong Li and others to fish out Bai Ning Bings secrets. After all, only knowing ones enemy can one be assured of victory. Inparing talent, Fang Yuan was only a C grade. Compared to Bai Ning Bing, it was a world of difference. Bai Ning Bing started cultivating earlier and had the ns assistance, and he had more outstanding Gu worms in his possession than Fang Yuan. In terms of temperament, his fearlessness towards death made him almost invulnerable. The difference between the two was that Bai Ning Bing was strong, and Fang Yuan was weak. This is the truth, he had to ept it and understand it. But battles are interesting because the strong might not necessarily win, and the weak might not always fall. Fang Yuan wanting to win against the odds, it was not impossible, but he had to use all of the methods he had, and make use of all the strength he could gather. "Gu Yue Man Shi was just the beginning, and Xiong Li group is not the end." Thinking so, Fang Yuan struck. With a moonde, a head flew away, and blood spewed! This moment, Bai Ning Bings iris shrunk to pin-size, his face changing colour. Fang Yuans moonde did not attack him, but was aimed at Xiong Jiangs head. Xiong Jiang did not expect Fang Yuans betrayal; Bai Ning Bings pressure was too great, and all his attention was gathered on thetter. He did not have much primeval essence left, so to conserve them, he did not maintain the Roaming Zombie Gu, thus getting one-shotted. Bam! Bai Ning Bings face was pale as he vomited a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, his ears, nose and eyes had blood traces. Ever since the battle started, this was the most severe injury he had sustained. Shadow Bond Gu! With the shared damage effect, when the Shadow Bond Gu Master sustains an injury, the chain-linked Gu Master takes 10% of the damage. Now that Xiong Jiang is dead, his injuries were connected through the shadow and transmitted to Bai Ning Bing. This injury with a direct effect, even if Bai Ning Bing had the Water Shield Gu, it cannot block against it. "Fang Yuan, what have you done?!" A secondter, Xiong Lin came back from shock and shouted in a furious voice, heartbroken. Fang Yuan ignored him, his body glowing with white jade light as he charged towards Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing getting such an injury, his body was wavering, and his head was dizzy, his battle strength dropped drastically. Seeing Fang Yuan attacking, he retreated immediately. "Bai Ning Bing, didnt you want a life and death battle?" Fang Yuan chased relentlessly. Bai Ning Bing gritted his teeth, escaping silently. His footsteps were messy, but he forced himself to focus, ignoring Fang Yuans taunting. Although he knew he was a dying man and did not fear death, he was not stupid, and with such a dangerous situation, his heart grew calmer. Xiong Lin stood on the spot, not choosing to help Fang Yuan chase Bai Ning Bing. His heart was filled with pain and anger. He hated Bai Ning Bing, and also detested Fang Yuan. Bai and Fang moved closely, traversing the valley. As time passed, Bai Ning Bings injuries slowly recovered, and his nose and eyes stopped bleeding. Slowly his footsteps became moreposed. He did not simply run away, but during this time, used his Gu worm to heal his bodys injuries. Fang Yuans pursued and his heart was secretly shocked. "Previously Bai Ning Bings primeval essence was almost fully expended, but during this time, the amount he recovered was enough to heal his own injuries. Northern Dark Ice Soul body, Ten Extreme talents, what sort of primeval essence recovery speed is this!" The more he knew, the more determined he was to kill Bai Ning Bing. Moonglow Gu! Fang Yuan sent a moonde around the size of a face flying; it flew across the sky, emitting a buzzing sound. Bai Ning Bing heard this sound and tried to dodge, but his arm still got sliced away. An injury appeared and blood poured out, but the injury was quickly covered by ayer of frost, stopping the blood. Bai Ning Bing had obtained the ice muscles, and once this is achieved, it was like the ck and White Boar Gus strength increase it required no primeval essence to sustain. But Bai Ning Bings heart continued to sink. Before his old injuries healed, new injuries woulde; evidently, Fang Yuan wanted to slowly grind him to death! Chapter 138: Someone is actually chasing and trying to kill Bai Ning Bing? Chapter 138: Someone is actually chasing and trying to kill Bai Ning Bing? Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Hehehe, there has never been anyone who forced me into such a state! Fang Yuan, you... are interesting. Once I recover adequately, Ill definitely kill you!!" Bai Ning Bing screamed in his heart as he ran. The killing intent from Fang Yuan had him feel suffocated. This to him, was an unprecedented experience. The thick aura of death made his body shudder, and it developed a twisted sense of excitement. Behind him, Fang Yuan was chasing and getting closer. "Take this!" He suddenly flicked his wrist, and threw a ck coloured Gu worm. Fang Yuans steps came to a halt as if an enemy had appeared, but once he got closer, he found out that this was the Plunder Gu from Xiong Zhan. St. With a light sound, Fang Yuan caught this Gu worm in his hands. The Plunder Gu was a ck beetle, and at a normal size, its head had a pair of metal antenna, and its back had white spots. Once the Spring Autumn Cicada revealed its aura, Fang Yuan easily refined this Plunder Gu and kept it in its aperture with some use of its primeval essence. He continued chasing. For Bai Ning Bing to even use such a method, it showed the severity of his injuries and the desperate situation he was in. But with this action, the distance between Fang Yuan and him had been pulled apart again. "Unfortunately, Ick a movement Gu worm. If I had such a Gu worm, I would have caught up to Bai Ning Bing already." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. "This Fang Yuan, he actually refined the Plunder Gu instantly?" Bai Ning Bing was shocked in his heart. He obtained this Plunder Gu and had been refining it for thest few days. Although there were improvements, the process was tough and he did not seed. This is also because Xiong Zhans death had an indirect rtionship with him. The will of this Plunder Gu originated from Xiong Zhan, thus, it had greater hatred towards Bai Ning Bing and raised the difficulty in refining it. But Fang Yuan instantly refined this Plunder Gu, and Bai Ning Bing who only used his side vision to see this could feel his heart turn shocked and dismayed. There are a few Gu worms that can achieve this. But Bai Ning Bing had never owned one, to think that Fang Yuan would instead? Unknowingly, he had be more wary of Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans image in his heart had intensified in a dangerous and mysterious way. However, as time passed, Fang Yuans heart was the one that sank. The longer it dragged, the more primeval essence would be recovered by Bai Ning Bing, and the lesser injuries he has. Fang Yuans advantage over him would be milder and milder. "Im afraid I wont be able to kill him this time!" Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. ording to this development, it wont be long before Bai Ning Bings injury and primeval essence recover sufficiently. Although Fang Yuan had been using the Moonglow Gu to intensify the injuries on him, the Northern Dark Ice Soul bodys talent is too outstanding, it can be said to be a gift from heaven. The primeval essence recovery rate was even faster than Fang Yuan using primeval stones. "Unless... the people in front encountered a wolf pack, and are trapped. Or there will be a Gu Master group appearing, and can temporarily block Bai Ning Bing. But if it is a Bai n group, Im in danger." Fang Yuans thoughts flowed like a whirlpool as he started to have intentions to retreat. Their chase was a long road, but in the middle they did not encounter a single pack of wolves or a Gu Master group. This meant to say that Bai Ning Bing who is selecting the escape route also has a recon Gu worm and can avoid danger. Qing Mao Mountain is so huge, he can escape in all directions, Fang Yuan has no way to force Bai Ning Bing to run in one direction. "Against the wolf tide, the most important thing is to be united and not be isted by the wolf tide. Once you are isted, you are in danger," Qing Shu told Fang Zheng as they were rushing on the road. "If the opponent is the bold lightning wolf pack, we can defend using terrain, and defeat them head on. But if it is the frenzy lightning wolf pack, the first thing to do is retreat, then use the Signal Gu, and wait for the surrounding Gu Masters to regroup. We need at least three groups to cooperate to have a good chance of defeating the frenzy lightning wolf. Of course, opponents in the wolf tide are not just lightning wolves, but also Gu Masters." Saying so, Gu Yue Qing Shu paused. The other four knew who he was talking about. Evidently, it was Bai Ning Bing. These days, Bai Ning Bing had been challenging people all over, suppressing his cultivation and only using the Rank two red steel primeval essence, and found trouble with Xiong Li, Chi Shan and the rest. From what he dered, Gu Yue Qing Shu is his next target. "If we encounter Bai Ning Bing..." Gu Yue Qing Shu continued, "The best would be to avoid battling." This sentence entered Fang Zhengs ears and caused his heart to feel disturbed. In his heart, Gu Yue Qing Shu, although mild on the outside, had a tough personality and stuck close to his principles. From Gu Yue Qing Shu, he could feel a strong sense of kinship. Towards Gu Yue Qing Shu, he respected and loved him, and naturally was not willing to see Bai Ning Bing being superior to Qing Shu. "Everyone is discussing Bai Ning Bing, what kind of person is he?" Fang Zheng frowned and asked. The three other people in the group became solemn. Gu Yue Qing Shu smiled kindly towards Fang Zheng, "He is Qing Mao Mountains number one genius! Fang Zheng, listen well. You are still young, and have A grade talent, you might be able to surpass him in the future. So before you fully grow up, avoid direct conflicts with him. Remember the story I told you before? Lowering your head and raising it sometimes, people have to lower their heads." Fang Zheng looked towards Qing Shu, and when they made eye contact, he could not help but nod and respond, "I understand, Brother Qing Shu. Please be rest assured." "Good..." Qing Shu was still speaking, when suddenly the recon Gu Master interrupted, "Not too far away ahead, there is a Gu Master rapidly moving." Everyones expressions changed. The healing Gu Master Gu Yue Yao Hongs expression was solemn, "Must be a small group that got scattered by the wolf pack, lets go save them." Fang Zheng said instead, "Could it be Bai Ning Bing, doesnt he travel alone usually?" "It could be him, or not. But if it really is a Gu Master that got lost, no matter which vige, they are our alliance mate. We have to go save them," Gu Yue Qing Shu said, turning direction and charging towards the Gu Master. The four around him followed closely. But quickly, the recon Gu Master spoke, "It is not a Gu Master, behind the first Gu Master, there is another one." "Its actually two Gu Masters huh. It seems that the situation is just like Sister Yao Hong had said. It should be a group that got separated by the wolf packs," Gu Yue Fang Zheng sighed a breath of relief. Gu Yue Qing Shus expression was unchanging, but the other threes expression became more rxed. At this point, if one was observing from a higher point of view, they would see Qing Shus group, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing, getting closer along the mountain road. "Oh?" Bai Ning Bings expression changed. He had a recon Gu, and he felt that a group of five Gu Masters were approaching. He quickly changed his direction. Although he had a recon-type Gu worm, it could not detect the identities of the people ahead. Every Gu worm had one ability, thus it had pros and cons. Taking Fang Yuans Earth Communication Ear Grass for example, it can hear noise and is most sensitive to footsteps, but it cannot discern information like male or female. And if a Gu Master uses the Silent Step Gu, they can conceal their footsteps and he would not be able to detect them. Not knowing who it was, to y it safe, Bai Ning Bing chose to avoid them. But this time, the situation was different. Qing Shus group was full of elites, and their recon Gu Master was a professional as well. "Theres someone!" Soon after, Fang Yuan detected the existence of Qing Shu group. He was sprinting, and his right ear had roots growing out, but did not go into the ground, thus his detection range was not even half of its peak. Bai Ning Bing changed his running direction again. But Qing Shu group followed closely, changing their direction to match. This way, be it Bai Ning Bing or Fang Yuan, their expressions turned serious. The two were extremely clever, they knew at once: This unknown group is the biggest uncertainty, it would definitely affect the result of the battle. "If it is a Bai n group, I will immediately use the Stealth Scales Gu and retreat. But if it is the other two ns, hehe." Fang Yuans eyes shone with coldness. He knew that this decision carried certain risks. If it was a Bai n group and the Gu Masters among them had a detection method, he would be chased into a dead end. But if he lost this prime opportunity, he would probably never have another shot at killing Bai Ning Bing. Furthermore, whichever n the Gu Masters are from, Fang Yuan had a 66% chance, while Bai Ning Bing only had one third, so Fang Yuan had reason to gamble. As they sprinted, the two parties continued to get closer. "We can almost see them, right behind that turning point," the recon Gu Master pointed at a curve along the mountain path. They could not help but slow their footsteps, awaiting the meeting further ahead. A white figure turned around the corner, and appeared in front of them. "Bai Ning Bing!" Fang Zheng shouted in dismay, he had obviously seen Bai Ning Bings portrait before. The other four, even Qing Shus expression sank. "Bai Ning Bing is in such a sorry state, he mustve encountered a frenzy lightning wolf pack." "Hmph, he deserves this, travelling alone in the wolf tide, what airs is he trying to put on?" Everyone at once, did not go up and meet with him. Bai Ning Bings movements and expression, showed signs of escaping, this caused Qing Shu group to feel happy internally. But at this moment, Fang Yuan shouted from over the corner, "Bai Ning Bing, why are you running? I must kill you today!" Saying this, he was trying to test water. Using the Earth Communication Ear Grass, he knew that around the corner, there was an unknown group of five. If it is a Bai n group, this promation would invite their intense rebuttal. Around the corner, Qing Shu and the others heard this and their eyeballs rolled wide. "Whats going on?" "Theres actually someone chasing and trying to kill Bai Ning Bing?" "Did I get it wrong, something like this is happening?" "Getting Bai Ning Bing into such a pathetic state, who in the world is behind him?" Gu Yue Yao Hong could not help but look at each other, a look of shock all over their faces. Gu Yue Fang Zheng was shocked and suspicious, "This voice, why is it so familiar?" Before he could remember the owner of the voice, Fang Yuan turned around the corner. "What?" Gu Yue Qing Shus serious expression turned into dumbfoundedness. The other four stared with their eyes wide opened; after seeing Fang Yuan appear, their eyeballs almost dropped. "This, this, this!" Gu Yue Yao Ji opened her mouth wide, big enough to swallow a duck egg. "Big brother!" Fang Zheng was tongue tied. "Its him?" Even Gu Yue Qing Shu with outstandingposure, was shocked beyond words. Chapter 139: Broken Arm Chapter 139: Broken Arm Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Who was Bai Ning Bing? The number one genius of Qing Mao mountainsomeone who could single-handedly change the structure of the three ns, whose cultivation speed left everyone dumbfounded, dimming the luster of even A grade geniuses. No one doubted his future aplishments; even his enemies had no choice but to ept the fact his talent was unparalleled. However, now someone was actually making this genius flee in such a wretched state. No one among the Qing Shu group expected this. What was even more astonishing was that the person chasing after Bai Ning Bing was actually from their n: Fang Yuan. Regarding their impressions of Fang Yuan, they were mainly based around the arena battles and chasing away River Swallowing Toad. And since the moment Fang Yuan had admitted defeat to Xiong Li, his true strength was widely underestimated. "When did Fang Yuan be so powerful?" The Qing Shu group found this difficult to ept. Fang Yuan turned around the corner. "Gu Yue Qing Shu!" His mind jolted when he saw the Gu Yue Qing Shu group. "I won the gamble. Bai Ning Bing, today will be the day you die," Fang Yuan thought. He shouted, "Little brother, you were here! Great! Quickly stop Bai Ning Bing! He is a heinous murderer who killed the Xiong Li group and even our ns Gu Yue Man Shi group!" "What?" "But our ns have signed a treaty!" "No, nothing is too excessive for Bai Ning Bing." "So it was like that! No wonder Fang Yuan was able to chase Bai Ning Bing....." The Qing Shu group was shocked and came to a realization. It seemed that after Bai Ning Bing had fought several intense battles, his fighting power had fallen to its lowest stateallowing Fang Yuan to luckily seize the upper hand. "Am I really going to die here? No, I have just enough primeval essence to self-detonate the Frost Demon Gu. I still have hope!" Bai Ning Bing thought in his mind. In front of him was the Qing Shu group and behind him was Fang Yuan. The situation was extremely unfavorable. Actually, there was a rift in Fang Yuan and Fang Zhengs rtionship; Fang Zheng naturally wouldnt heed Fang Yuans words. However, Bai Ning Bing didnt know of this. As an outsider, he only saw the simrity in appearance between Fang Zheng and Fang Yuan, and firmly made a choice. He lifted his right arm, pouring all the hard-earned primeval essence that he had recovered into the Frost Demon Gu in his right palm. The muscles in his right arm transformed into a light blue ice. One could clearly see the white bones of his arm within the ice. Bang! With an explosive sound, Bai Ning Bings whole right arm suddenly self-detonated. Steam and mist arose, and an intense chill started to crazily pervade the surroundings. Snap, crack. Pure, white frost spread onto the narrow mountain path in the blisteringly hot summer, covering the soil and the trees. The temperature abruptly dropped. "He sacrificed his entire right arm!" Fang Zheng was aghast by Bai Ning Bings ruthless move. "Quick, retreat." Gu Yue Qing Shu grabbed Fang Zheng and hurriedly ran away. Great amounts of frost rushed towards them like the wolf tide. It would be very troublesome if they actually got frozen. Fang Yuan retreated to a distance of hundred steps along with the Qing Shu group as the onught of frost gradually dwindled. Originally, the mountain path had been full of lush trees, filled with the fragrance of wild nts. Now, it had be a world of ice. The trees were all frozen and there was a thickyer of snow on the ground. Fang Yuan stepped onto the snow and approached the middle of the mountain path. Bai Ning Bings whole body was frozen in ice like an insect in amber, his expression still showing the malevolent decisiveness and ruthlessness of his personality. "He.... suicided?" Fang Zheng muttered. The Qing Shu group had quickly followed after Fang Yuan. "No!" Qing Shus expression was very heavy. "Bai Ning Bing has already formed ice muscles, thisyer of ice crystals wont freeze him to death and will instead act as his armor, giving him time to recover." Fang Yuan stared closely at Bai Ning Bing and threw a moonde. Screech. The moonde produced a crisp sound when it struck the ice crystals. On the three meters high and two meters wide ice crystal, there was only a shallow scar. But in just a moment, the cold aura within the ice crystal filled the injury and the scar disappeared. "Fang Yuan, is what you said earlier true?" Qing Shu turned his gaze towards Fang Yuan. "Of course. Only Xiong Lin remains of the Xiong Li group and he can testify for me. We cant stay here for too long; the details will have to wait. We must quickly leave this ce." Fang Yuan nodded and answered. He had made up his mind to leave. He knew he was unable to destroy this ice crystal. Even if they were tobine their strengths to destroy it, it would waste a lot of time and primeval essence. If Bai Ning Bing broke out of the ice, their fighting strength would have dropped and his fighting strength would have recovered, making it a bad situation if a battle started. "Leave? Why should we leave?" Fang Zheng couldnt refrain from asking in a loud voice. "Bai Ning Bing has already destroyed his right arm and with the battles he went through, he is tired both mentally and physically. We can break open this ice crystal and activate the Signal Gu for the ns reinforcements to eliminate him! This is an extremely rare opportunity." Everyones hearts were moved by these words. "Since Fang Yuan could chase Bai Ning Bing and try to kill him, why cant we do the same?" Several Gu Masters looked at each other and they couldnt help but have such thoughts. "If we kill Bai Ning Bing, we will be great heroes of the Gu Yue n!" "But if we kill him, wont the Bai vige start a war in their anger? And now, there is the wolf tide...." "No, it is exactly because there is a wolf tide that even if we kill Bai Ning Bing, Bai vige will just have to swallow their bitterness." "Right, a dead genius isnt a genius!" The group members discussed, their minds set on the fame and glory. "Truly stupid, how can you imagine the power of the Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique?" Fang Yuan squinted his eyes while sneering inwardly. He was not going to apany these people if they wanted to look for death. Gu Yue Qing Shu also hesitated. He, no doubt, had much deeper understanding of Bai Ning Bing than the rest of the group. He didnt know of the secret of the ten extreme physiques, but he didnt have much yearning towards the fame from killing Bai Ning Bing, either. He was indifferent towards fame and profits; he had once been nurtured by Gu Yue Bo as the next n head, but he willingly gave up this position to Fang Zheng. His true concernsy within the interests of the n, and his heart was intricately linked with the ns well-being. "Bai viges emergence ispletely due to Bai Ning Bing. If we kill Bai Ning Bing, our Gu Yue n will remain the number one n of Qing Mao mountain! Although Bai Ning Bing is a Rank three Gu Master, I have the Wood Charm Gu and the ability to fight with him. Moreover, he just lost his right arm and he will certainly need some time to get used to the absence of a limb. This can be the greatest disadvantage in a life and death battle!" Qing Shu thought. Gu Yue Qing Shus gaze turned resolute. Fang Yuan was observing Qing Shus expression the entire time; he realized what thetter had chosen to do when he saw Qing Shus expression. "If Gu Yue Qing Shu uses the Wood Charm Gu without any regards to the consequences, he will be much stronger than the average Rank three Gu Master and even have the power to surpass levels and fight. However, the one he is facing is Bai Ning Bing who possesses the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. The battle definitely wont be easy. Since Bai Ning Bing can dilute his primeval essence and suppress his cultivation, he can naturally restore his Rank three cultivation. Right now, he has enough time inside the ice crystal to remove this restriction. Once he breaks out, he will very likely be as a Rank three Gu Master." Bai Ning Bing was extremely talented and Fang Yuan had needed external help to fight against him even when Bai Ning Bings cultivation was suppressed to Rank two. Once Bai Ning Bing enters Rank three, his fighting strength would rise by several times. Fang Yuan was the main cause of the loss of his right arm. When the battle begins, Bai Ning Bings ruthless temperament will definitely target Fang Yuan. Moreover, Fang Yuan had some concerns and didnt want to reveal his true strength in front of Gu Yue Qing Shu. Thus, Fang Yuan immediately expressed his intention to leave and left the battlefield, ignoring the urges of others to stay. "He really left? Such a coward." "Hmph, him leaving is good. If he were to meddle, it might instead destroy our tacit teamwork." "Hahaha, it really frightened me when I saw him chasing after Bai Ning Bing. Now, it seems Fang Yuan is indeed Fang Yuan: a coward who admitted defeat in the Gu battlepetition!" "Quit it, everyone has their own ambitions. At least, he gave us intel on Bai Ning Bing before he left. Moreover, he will inform the n who will send reinforcements." As Qing Shu gazed at the departing figure of Fang Yuan, his brows slightly furrowed. "Group leader, you are too kind. There is no need to justify for cowards like Fang Yuan." "Right, although Fang Yuan is Fang Zhengs older brother, the way I see it, one is earth and the other is heaven." " I, I have already stopped talking with Fang Yuan," Fang Zhengs face grew red, he felt ashamed at Fang Yuans running away before battle. "Fang Zheng, you leave too," Gu Yue Qing Shu suddenly spoke. "What?!" Fang Zhengs eyes were wide open. "As the ns only A grade talent, we cant lose you. Bai Ning Bing may have lost an arm, but the following battle will definitely be very dangerous. For the n, we can die, but you, Fang Zheng, must not die." The other four members were all moved. "Well said!" A brightughter echoed and an old Gu Master appeared. "Lord elder." Fang Zheng promptly paid his respects. He recognized this man as a very senior n elder. The elder drew near, looking at Gu Yue Qing Shu with praise, "Gu Yue Bo raised a great adopted son. With such feelings of fighting to the death for the n, why would we have to worry about our Gu Yue n not expanding?" Fang Zheng was still growing up and after the Wang Ers assassination attempt, the n had sent an elder to always follow Fang Zheng and protect him. "Fang Zheng, you dont need to take part in the fight. But dont leave; you can just observe from a distance. Isnt it just a Bai Ning Bing? Ive always heard about how outstanding he is and how he has the strength of an elder. Hmph, now it seems he is only just a kid. How much battle experience can he have? Mutting himself, he is really amateurish!" The elder snorted in disdain. Gu Yue Qing Shu still wanted to persist in his own viewpoint, but it wouldnt be good to refute the elders decision. As a junior, he needed to respect the old and take care of the young. How could he so easily refute and question his elder? Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And that concludes todays batch of all the owed chapters of December! I just got back from my trip, it was very fun and enjoyable. Also I hope you guys had a good Christmas, I didnt get any gifts but I hope you guys did :3 || Sorry for the long wait and thank you for your patience, everyone! Please look forward to this weeks 7 chaps happily with a new year smile :D Chapter 140: Gu Yue Qing Shu vs Bai Ning Bing (Part 1) Chapter 140: Gu Yue Qing Shu vs Bai Ning Bing (Part 1) Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The time Bai Ning Bing took to break out of the ice was shorter than anyone had imagined. With a loud crack, the ice crystal began to fracture, the cracks intensifying until itpletely broke from within. The n elder, Gu Yue Qing Shu, Gu Yue Yao Hong and the others, totaling up to five altogether, had surrounded him. Gu Yue Fang Zheng was standing far away on the mountain slope, staring at the battle from a higher ground while staying vignt. Once a Bai n Gu Master group appears, he has to send out a warning immediately. "Bai Ning Bing, you dare to kill the Gu Masters in our n, breaking the three n alliance openly. Paying a life for a life is naturalw! What else do you have to say?" the n elder said with a haughty snort. Bai Ning Bing did not pay him any mind, staying quiet and staring at his right arm instead. His left arm floundered in vain, grasping nothing as it was reaching for something that wasnt even there in the first ce. He started to frown, his face dim like water as lightning started to nurture between his eyes. "Actually forcing me to lose off my right arm, this guy is called Fang Yuan, right..." Listening to Xiong Li and Qing Shus words, he had already learned Fang Yuans name. Muttering, Bai Ning Bings pair of crystal blue eyes was filled with extremely callous killing intent. His body emanated the oppressive aura of a Rank three Gu Master. As Fang Yuan had predicted earlier, with the capabilities to seal his own cultivation, Bai Ning Bing was also able to release the restrictions on it. It was just that in the battle earlier, he did not have sufficient time to unlock it. Now, the white silver primeval essence of Rank three filled his aperture fully. The dense primeval essence ced great pressure on his surrounding aperture walls; Bai Ning Bing knew that he was moving towards the path of destruction. A Gu Masters aperture produced primeval essence, and the primeval essence in turn, nurtures the aperture. The truth being, as long as the primeval essence exists within the aperture, it acts as a form of nurturing towards the aperture. It is just that this effect is not very evident, far less effective than the Gu Master using the primeval essence to do so. This was simr to how a still sea water would still have a corrosive effect towards surrounding rocks, but this effect is less evident than the waves hitting on the rocks. But to the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, after attaining Rank three, even if they do not expend primeval essence, as long as the primeval essence is stored in the aperture, the nurturing effect would be the same as if a Gu Master was actively using the primeval essence to nurture their aperture. This is the secret behind the Northern Dark Ice Soul physiques ability to raise a Gu Masters cultivation at rocket speed. Moreover, this nurturing effect would be stronger as the primeval essence is refined. At Rank four, as long as primeval essence exists within the aperture, they would nourish the aperture and the effect would be several times better than a regr Gu Master using primeval essence to nurture their aperture. With ordinary Gu Masters, the higher their cultivation, the slower the speed of cultivation. However, the ten extreme physiques were the opposite the higher the cultivation, the stronger their aptitude and the faster their cultivation, until they explode into oblivion. As an analogy, it is simr to a person in free fall, dependent on the posture and qualities of that person, they would continue to elerate as they descended, albeit dying a horrible death once they reach the ground. The ten extreme physiques cultivation technique is falling from the highest point with the most suited conditions to fall faster than anyone else. As their cultivation gets faster and faster, it only gives them the temporary glory that they attain before they face the threat of death approaching. Like a meteornding on Earth, moving toward its own destruction; the point where it shines the brightestes only at the very moment where it burns uppletely in the atmosphere. Earlier, the reason Bai Ning Bing had diluted his white silver primeval essence into red steel primeval essence was for because of this. Right now, his aperture waspletely filled with white silver primeval essence again, and he could feel that every second, his cultivation was steadily rising and improving. "Actually forcing me to use the white silver primeval essence, and even making me go as far as to sacrifice the Frost Demon Gu! Where is Fang Yuan?" Bai Ning Bings killing intent intensified as he asked. His blue iris swept across the surroundings, but could not find a trace of Fang Yuan. The Frost Demon Gu that he sacrificed was a Rank three Gu worm, one that he only managed to refine after three failures and consuming arge amount of resources. Now that it was gone, it is truly a waste. Although Bai Ning Bing is Rank three, it only happened recently, and even with the ns support, he could not hog all the resources to himself. Thus, he only had two Rank three Gu worms. Now that the Frost Demon Gu is gone, he only had the Blue Bird Ice Coffin Gu left. The more he thought about it, the more he felt angered! Since the start of his youth, he had never suffered such a loss! If Fang Yuan was here, hed have attacked in a frenzy with no one able to stop him. Bai Ning Bings disregard caused the Gu Yue n elder to feel greatly humiliated. "Arrogant youngd, eat my moonde sh!" He shouted, and jumped. "Hmph!" Bai Ning Bings left arm swept, and the frost air that gushed out formed into a long ice de. The original ice de he created was only over a meter long, but now it was two meters in length, with an even deadlier edge and greater frost energy. Ching! The n elder raised both hands shining with moonlight to collide with the ice de, emitting a metallic noise. The n elders face was full of shock however as he took a step back, and both his palms pped together and shed out. Golden moon sh! A curved moonde, over a meter long with a golden body, emitted a dominating aura as it flew out. The golden moonlight reflected on Bai Ning Bings pale face. Heughed as he raised the ice de in his left hand, attacking head on. nk! Moonde and ice de colliding, the golden moon disappeared, and the ice de broke into small fragments of ice. "This is a battle between Rank three Gu Masters? Really strong, not only the ice de, but also that golden moonde, I cannot block either!" Far away, Fang Zheng watched in fascination, with hiscking knowledge. "How can this be? A Rank two Ice de Gu, managing to block my Rank three Moonhand de, as well as the golden moon!" n elder stared with bulging eyes, disbelief in his tone. The Northern Dark Ice Soul physique had a strengthening effect towards Ice Gu, a variation of water-type Gu. In addition, this boost grew stronger as the Gu Masters cultivation rose. Bai Ning Bing, at Rank three in cultivation, can make a Rank two Gu worm disy Rank three power. When he is Rank four, if he used a Rank four Gu worm, it would have an effect that can even surpass Rank five. Firstly, he suppressed his cultivation, thus only the effect of recovering primeval essence remained. Now that his limiter was off and he was back to Rank three, the Northern Dark Ice Soul physiques true ability was starting to show up. "Hmph, old man, you dont know a lot of things." Bai Ning Bings feet paused, holding his ice de horizontally, as he started to rotate. Huhuhu...... The intense sound of the wind enveloped him as he became faster and faster. Howl! The wind seemed to have transformed into a beast howl, a five meter sword storm forming after a matter of minutes. The tornado-like winds were white in color, whipping out and causing the people nearby to have numbed senses. "Quickly dodge!" Even a n elder, upon seeing this, did not dare to challenge it he quickly avoided. But the other Rank two Gu Masters could not manage to dodge in time. The ice de storm came at once, with a speed three times or even greater than before. Ah! As soon as the two male Gu Masters were caught up in the storm, their cries came to a stop. In a matter of seconds, they were already minced to a paste by the ice des and lost their lives on the spot. "Save me!" Gu Yue Yao Hong screamed in fear, seeing that she was about to be swept into the tornado and perish. Green Vine Gu! Gu Yue Qing Shu shot out green vines, which quickly coiled around Gu Yue Yao Hongs waist like snakes. Just as he was about to drag her back, the ice de storm had already reached her, devouring her in one shot. Swish swish swish. The ice des instantly went to work, cutting this female Gu Master into five or six pieces. The icy air had already frozen her blood before she could bleed. Soon after, these pieces were further cut into smaller pieces, forming palm-sized frozen corpse fragments. "Yao Hong!" Seeing this scene, Qing Shu grieved with sorrowful eyes. "Sister Yao Hong..." On the slope, Fang Zheng could not take such an intense scene, kneeling on the ground with a soulless gaze, tears overflowing from his eyes. "Damn it, Steel Shirt Gu!" The n elder took a deep breath as his body glowed with ck light, looking as he was covered in a steel armor. He used both arms to cover his face as his legs sprinted, charging towards the icy blue ice de storm. Chink chink chink. He charged inside bravely. In a few breaths time, the ice des hacked on his body numerous times, emitting a crisp sound. A momentter, the storm ended. Bai Ning Bing and the n elder faced each other. "Old thing, you are asking for death." Bai Ning Bings blue iris were purer,plementing his white hair and white clothes while standing still in the cold winds. His left hands ice de had already broken into two. But this did not stop it from prating the elders heart. "Huh..." n elder lowered his head, staring at his left chest, his mouth emitting a sound of helplessness and shock. Bai Ning Bing let go of his right hand, abandoning this ice de. He walked past the n elder, steadily approaching. Behind him, the n elders face was covered with a light blue frost, and soon he copsed onto the ground to never get up again. Far away, Fang Zheng saw this scene and his irises shrunk to the size of pins, intense fear spreading throughout his body. This was out of his wildest dreams. A grand Rank three n elder actually died like this. This Bai Ning Bing is so strong?! "Where is Fang Yuan? Tell me, and I can let you die peacefully." Bai Ning Bing walked towards Gu Yue Qing Shu. "Bai Ning Bing..." Gu Yue Qing Shu sighed deeply, staring at Bai Ning Bing without fear, "You and I have fought over ten times, you are getting stronger, and right now I have to admit that you have surpassed me. But your strength cannot cause me to betray my nsman. Come, fight me!" "Just you? Hehe." Bai Ning Bing snorted in disdain, turning around to look at Fang Zheng, raising a brow. "That is Fang Yuans brother?" Gu Yue Qing Shus expression changed, taking a big step out and blocking Bai Ning Bing. "Dont think of finding trouble with him!" Bai Ning Bings face sank. "You are quite an interesting opponent, keeping you alive can add some colour to my life. But my mood is very bad now, dont take my patience for granted. Tell me nicely, which direction Fang Yuan went." Gu Yue Qing Shu replied him in the most direct way with action. He closed his eyes, and opened them again. Wood Charm Gu! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Sup guys :3 Today will be a 3 chapter release, because its a 3-part series! So dont say Im not nice, because Im releasing them together in a day! You get to enjoy the full 3 parts, so yay! (Wow it rhymes) Chapter 141: Gu Yue Qing Shu vs Bai Ning Bing (Part 2) Chapter 141: Gu Yue Qing Shu vs Bai Ning Bing (Part 2) Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Under the power of the Rank three Gu worm, Qing Shus eyes turned into a jade green colour. At this moment, his aura changed. From a vibrant human, it turned into a deep serene forest feeling. "Oh?" Bai Ning Bing showed slight shock unknowingly. He pouted in dissatisfaction, "It seems that after a long time, youve gained some interesting new skills." Icicle Gu. He willed the Gu, and five sharp icicles appeared out of nowhere. "Go." Bai Ning Bings ice hand pointed, and the icicle shot out. Pow pow pow. From Qing Shus palms, two vines grew out. The vines danced in the air like two snakes, dancing agilely, easily deflecting the icicles. The icicle changed directions, only scraping Qing Shus shoulder, and stabbed deeply into the ground, the hard mountain rock, and the forest that stood like a statue. Qing Shu easily broke through the attack, causing Bai Ning Bings attack to be futile. Bai Ning Bingughed coldly, "Your whipping skills got better, but I want to see, how many icicles can you block?" Saying so, Bai Ning Bings eyes shone with a mild blue light. Ten icicles appeared immediately, floating in front of him before shooting towards Qing Shu. After that, ten more were created...... Like this, over several times, it turned into an icicle rain. Swoosh...... The icicle tore through the air, emitting a sound that shocked peoples hearts. Qing Shu dodged while manipting his green vine with both hands, dancing like a shadow. His whipping technique after countless practices, had gotten to a level where he couldmand them like his fingers, fully in sync. But there was too many icicles; Qing Shu was bound to miss some, and his shoulder was hit by an icicle. The icicle prated his right shoulder, and the tip appeared from behind him. Pin Needle Gu. Qing Shu controlled the pain, sweeping his long hair. From the tips of his hair, numerous jade coloured pin needles shot out. The pin needles engulfed Bai Ning Bing, but he managed to activate the Water Shield Gu in time it had gotten stronger too, and was much thicker than before, being no weaker than a Rank three Gu worms defense. The pin needles entered the water shield and slowed to a halt, before being purged by the water currents. But this also forced Bai Ning Bing to stop his icicle attack. Seeing this opportunity, Qing Shu ignored the pain and pulled out the icicle from his shoulder by force. There was no blood dripping out, one was due to the icicles cold air, and the other was because his body was gradually turning into wood. Bai Ning Bing kept the Water Shield Gu, his gaze attracted to Gu Yue Qing Shus injury. From the opening on his torn shirt, he could see Qing Shus injury, revealing the rings of the tree trunk, and his flesh could be seen recovering at an observable speed, and on the newly grown muscles, the trees ring lines were formed. At the same time, both his ears started to be longer, and his hair turned jade green, with green leaves growing within. Both his hands, from the fleshy colour of a normal person, turned darker and more reserved. His skin became harder, and turned into the brown tree bark. This was the first time he had used the Wood Charm Gu without considering the consequences! The Wood Charm Gu was causing him to turn into a tree spirit, and at the same time, Gu Yue Qing Shu could feel the rich natural essence in the air. These essence could not be felt by ordinary Gu Masters. Only special lifeforms like tree spirits could feel, absorb and use them. Gu Yue Qing Shu felt that he was soaking in his mothers liquid, thick essence enveloping him, giving him a strong sense of fulfillment. On his body, the Moonwhirl Gu did not change, but the Green Vine Gu, Pin Needle Gu and the vitality grass all showed signs of growth. With Qing Shus identity as a tree spirit, when he uses these wood attribute Gu worms, their power is amplified! Gu Yue Qing Shu breathed deeply, he had never felt so strong before! The rich natural essence gave him an almost infinite source of primeval essence to use. This was the power of the Wood Charm Gu. But in his heart, a deep sense of fear also rose. He knew that if he was greedy over this strong andfortable feeling, and used the Wood Charm Gu without restraint, he would eventually turn into a dead treeman. Any thing had its price. Gu Yue Qing Shu soon suppressed this fear. He stared at Bai Ning Bing and said two words "Lets fight." Thus, the intense battle started. Green vine vs Ice de, Icicle vs Pin needles! One was the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, with insane primeval essence recovery rate, and the other was the wood charm tree spirit, using all the natural essence as his own. This battle, had far surpassed the realm of ordinary Rank three Gu Masters. Fang Zheng stood on the slope, watching dumbstruck. He had never seen such an all-out intense fight! Normally speaking, Gu Masters have limited primeval essence, and they always have to keep 10% of it as reserves. Carefully using them, like thin ice. But now, be it Qing Shu or Bai Ning Bing, both were using it without constraints as if they had an unlimited supply of primeval essence. The entire path was wrecked by their battle. Huge trees fell and were destroyed, mountain rocks smashed to bits. After a long time...... Blue bird ice coffin Gu! Bai Ning Bing grabbed an opportunity and opened his mouth, and from within, an ice blue bird flew out. The flying bird chirped, its body like a pigeon, but under the boost of the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, it gradually turned into the size of an eagle while flying, and after circling for a while, flew towards Gu Yue Qing Shu. Gu Yue Qing Shu could not dodge in time, so he faced it head on. Bam. A sound explosionter, Gu Yue Qing Shu was frozen in an ice crystal asrge as a room. "Its over..." Bai Ning Bing sighed as he had not fully enjoyed himself. He saw the immobile Gu Yue Qing Shu within the ice crystal, and muttered, "Thanks for providing me such an interesting experience, this battle is the most exciting one Ive had thus far. Qing Shu, your death has meaning, I will remember it clearly." "Lord Qing Shu!" On the slope, Fang Zheng shouted loudly. "Why are you shouting, you mere ant, the next one will be you." Bai Ning Bing snorted, walking towards Fang Zheng. At this point, the sound of the ice crystal breaking entered his ears. "How can this be?" He turned around and saw that within the ice crystal, Qing Shu had undergone a massive transformation. His body became bigger, and his Rank two Gu Master outfit was almost ripped. His hair turned into green vines, and palm-sized leaves grew on it endlessly, turning into a thick greenery. His fingers had turned into sturdy wood, his limbs turning into thick tree branches, only having a rough form for his arms and legs. With a sound, the ice crystal brokepletely. Gu Yue Qing Shu stood up; he had already changed in appearancepletely, the original delicate and handsome human face turned into a sharp-nosed, huge eye tree spirit face. He was three meters tall with a strong body, wearing tree barks as his armor, and on them wererge amounts of leaves and vines. Bai Ning Bing stared at his transformation in shock;pared to this Qing Shu, he was like a child beside an adult. "This appearance, did you refine the Wood Charm Gu? This Gu is way harder to refine than my Frost Demon Gu!" Bai Ning Bing found the answer. "Tree spirit wood charm can use the essence in the air, no wonder Gu Yue Qing Shu had such ample primeval essence." He realized at once, but got more confused. He asked the question in his heart, "Qing Shu, using the Wood Charm Gu like this, arent you afraid of turning into a dead treeman? So what if you win me? Youre destined to die!" "Bai Ning Bing..." Gu Yue Qing Shus voice became low, "I understand you like I understand myself. You and I are both orphans, adopted by the n leader. Yet we walk on such different paths. A tree dying in a forest is nothing, for as long as the forest exists, numerous trees will continue to grow and rise up. Lets have our final battle, my nemesis!" Saying so, hundreds of green vines assaulted Bai Ning Bing like giant pythons. "For the n? What a fool!" Bai Ning Bing retreated in a rush. But the green vines speed was faster than before by several times, quickly chasing up to Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing controlled his body and dodged nimbly. Green vines thick as an arm swept near his body, hitting the soil or the mountain rocks, causing the soil to fly and the rock fragments to scatter. Water Shield Gu! Bai Ning Bing could not dodge in time, and created his shield. Qing Shu had seen through the weakness of this Gu worm. He did not attack forcefully, but manipted the vines to wrap around the shield. Next, he pulled back his strength, and the water shield came into contact. The surface water current moved quickly as it hit the green vines, causing water to ssh everywhere. The water shield could not endure the strength of the green vines restriction, and shrunk in size, on the verge of copsing. "Not good! If the water shield breaks and I get entangled in the green vines, I will get killed by Gu Yue Qing Shu!" Bai Ning Bing in the water shield was sure of his situation. In the next moment, the water shield exploded. Bam! An ice de storm exploded from within, bingrger andrger. Bai Ning Bing purposely withdrew the Water Shield Gus defense since defending couldnt work, he had to fight offense with offense! At once, the temperature fell and cold air emanated. The white ice de storm flew towards Qing Shu. The vines could not stop this tornado, and were cut into numerous segments by the ice des. "Nice timing." Gu Yue Qing Shu had no fear, hisrge body bravely entering the ice de storm. With a bam, he knocked onto the white colour tornado. He opened both hands, wrapping around it. Crack crack...... The sharp ice des cut through his body, and numerous leaves and tree bark were sent flying. The dyed sense of pain assaulted him as Qing Shu growled in pain, but did not let go, using all his strength to grip the tornado. The ice de storm was actually shrinking under his strength. "Damn it! This maniac that doesnt care for his life..." Bai Ning Bing scolded internally. In this situation there was no other way, he could only create more ice des and rotate faster,peting with Gu Yue Qing Shu. The ice des shed on Qing Shus body and gradually became blunt, but under the Ice de Gus power, they sharpened once again. The battle was at a stalemate, out of their control, and no one could hold back and stop. Either Gu Yue Qing Shu kills Bai Ning Bing, or Bai Ning Bing kills Qing Shu. Pitting offense with offense, the battle was filled with bravery and intensity. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow ce bets, ce bets, who will win, Qing Shu or Bai Ning Bing? Leaf boy VS Icicle boy, results will be out soon! Chapter 142: Gu Yue Qing Shu vs Bai Ning Bing (Part 3) Chapter 142: Gu Yue Qing Shu vs Bai Ning Bing (Part 3) Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Zheng stood far away, not even daring to take a deep breath as he watched. The battle had reached the climax, the winner and loser will be decided in this showdown. "Lord Qing Shu, hang in there!" Fang Zheng was so nervous his body was shaking, he knew that going over would only cause trouble, thus he could only cheer for Gu Yue Qing Shu loudly. As if he heard Fang Zhengs voice, the ice de storm got smaller, forcefully suppressed by Qing Shu. "Damn it, I can actually get into a situation where my primeval essence is insufficient..." Bai Ning Bing gritted his teeth, rotating slower as his primeval essence recovery could not keep up with his expenditure, getting into a helpless situation. The Northern Dark Ice Soul physiques primeval essence recovery is very fast, but the recovery speed at Rank three is still slightly inferior to the tree spirits ability to extract natural essence. If Bai Ning Bing could cultivate to Rank four, his recovery speed would greatly surpass the Wood Charm Gu. Except, in life and death battles, there is no "if". Whether its win or lose, the results have to be epted. Eventually the ice de storm stopped, but Gu Yue Qing Shu also paid a heavy price. His arms wererge like a horse carriage, and at the moment on his left arm he had two fingers left and three on his right. Both his palms were sliced off by half due to the ice des. But when his palms gradually gathered together towards the middle, new tree branches grew again rapidly from his palm, interweaving together. The two palms formed a wooden cage, trapping Bai Ning Bing within. "Damn it!" Bai Ning Bing gritted his teeth. His primeval essence was running dry, he could only be at Qing Shus mercy. "We won!!" Far away, Fang Zheng jumped at this sight. "Am I going to die...?" Bai Ning Bing shouted in his heart, his eyes widening as he saw the two palms approaching. When both palms sp together, he would be smashed into a bloody meat pie. But the palms speed became slower, and slowly stood in mid-air. Bai Ning Bing was stunned momentarily, before realizing that Gu Yue Qing Shus body had developed problems, instantly being overjoyed. "Damn, I was so close..." At this moment, Gu Yue Qing Shus heart was filled with helplessness. His hands had lost all senses,pletely turning into wood. At the same time, he gradually lost the connection to his intestines and lungs. The Wood Charm Gus ability had corroded his entire body, bringing him to the brink of death. "No, it cannot end like this! I can still use the Green Vine Gu!" Gu Yue Qing Shu forced himself to focus and activated the Green Vine Gu. Numerous thick vines appeared and attacked Bai Ning Bing through the openings of the cage. Bai Ning Bing dodged quickly but he had undergone several battles, and his stamina was greatly depleted. Furthermore, there was little space in the cage, and he could not move much, thus eventually a vine entangled onto his right leg and tripped him. "Its over." Qing Shu sighed in relief, as he quickly moved tens of green vines to follow up. At his moment of life and death, Bai Ning Bings aperture finally recovered enough primeval essence for his usage requirement. He used all the primeval essence without further thoughts, sending it all into the Ice de Gu, and formed a new ice de. The ice de was sharp and cut off the green vine on his right leg. Bai Ning Bing rolled in a sorry state, managing to avoid tens of vines. The green vines hit the ground and prated the thick earth. The soil flew around, and the green vines attacked once again. Bai Ning Bing breathed heavily as he used the ice de to defend desperately. The green vines attacked from all directions, as if he was walking on thin ice. A single mistake by Bai Ning Bing would cause him to be instantly killed by the vines. But he was after all a top tier genius. With the stimtion of death, he squeezed out all the potential in him, and his evasive actions became quick and clear. Although he was tripped sometimes by the green vines, he managed to avoid the danger and eventually kept his life. The green vines were cut by the ice des, and their amount became less and less. It was not that Qing Shu did not want to activate the Green Vine Gu and produce more vines, but it was because the surrounding natural essence had been almost fully absorbed by him. Although outside, there was still essence in the air gathering, the diluted essence in the air was no longer able to fulfill the Green Vine Gus needs. There was an even worse piece of news the Wood Charm Gus strength hadpletely corroded Gu Yue Qing Shus body, and was starting to take over his consciousness. Gu Yue Qing Shus consciousness started to be dazed, and he had intermediate nk outs. The aura of death was blowing on his face. "Is it going to end? No..." He was indignant, forcing his mind to focus and put in thest ditch effort in killing Bai Ning Bing. He could no longer see anything, for the Wood Charm Gu had taken over his eyes, and he could not hear any longer either, his ears merely an essory now. He only had a meagre sense of touch. Relying on Bai Ning Bings retaliation, he judged the distance and position, and attacked. His efforts were rewarded, as Bai Ning Bing was finally captured. A vine wrapped around his neck and raised him up, gradually tightening. Bai Ning Bing could feel difficulty in breathing, it was no use even if he opened his mouth. Along with Qing Shu, they was progressing towards death. Fang Yuan breathed roughly, an intense battle had ended. On the floorid five corpses with opened eyes, they were all Bai n Gu Masters. Relying on the Stealth Scales Gu to sneak attack, with the advantage of the Moonglow Gu and the strength of two boars along with his 500 years of experience, he disyed shocking abilities. Although he told Qing Shu he was going to return to the vige, it was just an excuse. After leaving for a distance, he used the Stealth Scales Gu to hide himself, moving around the battlefield and going to the area where Man Shi and Xiong Li died. He collected the Gu worms in Man Shi and his groupmates corpses, and when he got the Xiong Lis corpse, he found that the corpse was missing, not to mention their Gu worms. "It seems that Xiong Lin collected their corpses. What a waste, I wanted to get Xiong Lis Brown Bear Innate Strength Gu." Fang Yuan sighed. Leaving Xiong Lin alive was not what he wanted. But back then, after he had killed Xiong Jiang, Xiong Lin was already vignt, thus killing thetter would expend much effort. At that time, Bai Ning Bing was close by. If Fang Yuan and Xiong Lin fought, Bai Ning Bing would be overjoyed. "But the Brown Bear Innate Strength Gu might not be on Xiong Lis body. He already has the strength of a bear, he might have given the Gu back to his n already." Fang Yuan focused his gaze and escaped the mountain path battlefield. Qing Shu and the others fighting against Bai Ning Bing would cause a hugemotion, and it will be detected by the surrounding wolf packs and Gu Masters. Although Fang Yuan was not optimistic about Qing Shus group, he had seen firsthand the power of the Wood Charm Gu in his previous life. Against Bai Ning Bing, there would at least be an intense struggle. He was unwilling to give up such a chance, thus he chose to wait at the surroundings. At times, Gu Masters were attracted by the sounds of the intense battle, so Fang Yuan lured some wolf packs over and restrained them. Those that he cannot stop, Fang Yuan would strike with his own hands. "The mountain path battlefields noise hase to a halt, it seems they are deciding the victor already." His right ear had roots growing out, digging into the mountain walls, allowing Fang Yuan to hear some things from the battlefield. Honestly speaking, Qing Shus performance was better than expected. After Bai Ning Bing lost his right arm, the effect on his battle strength was much greater than Fang Yuan had expected. But soon, Fang Yuans expression changed. He heardrge amounts of footsteps from two directions, heading towards the battlefield. One direction was from Gu Yue vige, while the other direction was from the Bai n vige. Each group had at least twenty people. It was not something a bold lightning wolf pack could block, and Fang Yuan could not lure two groups of wolf over anyway. "It seems the news about this battle has been found out by someone, so these are the reinforcements sent by the two ns, I have to enter the mountain path immediately." Fang Yuans distance was shorter, thus being the first to enter the mountain path. The battlefields scenario was not out of his expectations. From the cages opening, he could see Bai Ning Bing hanging by the vines on hisst breath, but was still barely alive. "The ice muscles defense are stubbornly sustaining Bai Ning Bings life. Hmph, unfortunately, you have encountered me." Fang Yuans killing intent surged as he took a few steps forwards, sprinting towards Bai Ning Bing. Swish swish swish. Suddenly, a flurry of pin needles surrounded Fang Yuan like rain droplets. It was Gu Yue Qing Shus Pin Needle Gu, attacking Fang Yuan. "What is going on?" Fang Yuan retreated immediately, avoiding the pin needle rain. He focused the gaze at therge tree, realizing at once, "It seems that Gu Yue Qing Shus consciousness had been blurred to the point where he can no longer differentiate between friend or foe. Hes merely relying on his will and attempting to kill Bai Ning Bing. Anyone that intrudes the battlefield would be regarded as an interferer by him." At this moment, Bai n Gu Masters appeared from the mountain path. Seeing such an intense battlefield, their faces showed a shocked expression. "Thed over there, dont make any unnecessary movements!" A Rank three Gu Master shouted towards Fang Yuan, his tone full of warning and threat. "This Bai Ning Bing is such a cockroach." Fang Yuan seeing this scene,ughed coldly in his heart, knowing that he could not have thest strike. Firstly, Qing Shus consciousness was blurred, a green vine was insufficient to kill Bai Ning Bing who had the ice muscles. For Fang Yuan to get close to Bai Ning Bing, he had to break through Qing Shus trap, but this way, it would divert much of his attention and might even help Bai Ning Bing in escaping his predicament. Even if they broke through by force, Bai ns Rank three Gu Masters and Rank two elites were not for show, they would definitely stop him. Furthermore, fighting against Bai Ning Bing had danger as well. Bai Ning Bings aperture had recovered primeval essence sufficiently to at least use the Blue bird ice coffin Gu. Even if Fang Yuan managed to kill Bai Ning Bing, these Bai n elites would not let go of him, they would definitely kill Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, "The distance is too long, there are at least twenty steps to get to him, and my Moonglow Gus attack range is only ten steps, furthermore... to kill this Bai Ning Bing who is destined to die anyway, I would need to put my life at such risk, greatly interfering with my rebirth ns, it is not worth it." Thinking so, Fang Yuan took a few steps back. This was evidently a weak and cowardly movement, causing the Bai n Gu Masters to breath a sigh of relief. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And so ends the battle. I hope you enjoyed it... Ah, there goes my favourite Gu Yue guy besides Fang Yuan xD Poor Qing Shu. Chapter 143: Answer Chapter 143: Answer Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Soon after, Fang Zheng rushed over as well. "Lord Qing Shu!" He had an exhrated expression, stupidly running towards Gu Yue Qing Shu, but soon was forced to retreat by the pin needles. "Group leader, its me Fang Zheng!!" He shouted in shock, sensing something amiss for the first time. But how could Gu Yue Qing Shu answer him. "Big brother, whats wrong with Lord Qing Shu?" Fang Zheng, under confusion and shock, could only turn to Fang Yuan. But Fang Yuan ignored him, squatting down and grabbing with his right hand, making a w shape towards Bai Ning Bing. Plunder Gu! He secretly activated this Gu, quickly sensing that he had grabbed something. He quickly pulled back, and a Gu worm flew out of Bai Ning Bings body. It was a red steel Relic Gu! This was given to Bai Ning Bing by the Bai n leader, but Bai Ning Bing never used it as he quickly reached Rank three cultivation. Now, it became Fang Yuans loot. Seeing the red steel Relic Guing out of Bai Ning Bings body and flying away,nding in Fang Yuans palm, the Bai n Gu Masters were anxious until their eyes turned red, starting to scream. "Scumbag, if you dont want to die, stop right now!" "Stealing our Bai n Gu worm right in front of us!!" "Its a red steel Relic Gu worm..." Fang Yuanughed coldly. Once the red steel Relic Gu was obtained, he used the Spring Autumn Cicada to instantly refine it but did not keep it in his aperture, putting it in his clothes instead, giving the impression that he had not refined them yet. He grabbed once again; this time a grey coloured beetle flew out. "Stone Aperture Gu..." Fang Yuan recognised this Gu immediately. As his eyes shone, he refined it once again and kept it in his arms. "Damn it, yet another Gu worm!" "Stop him, stop him, he dares to do so openly, he does not hold any regard for our Bai n." "Save Bai Ning Bing, kill these guys!" The Bai n Gu Masters growled, running furiously from the mountain path. Bai Ning Bing had the full support of his n, so every Gu worm in his possession was outstanding. Now that they were snatched away by Fang Yuan in public, they all could feel their hearts bleeding. This felt worse than killing them. Seeing these people approaching with their imposing aura, Fang Zheng took a step back in fright, but Fang Yuan was unfazed. In the current scene, he and Fang Zheng were at the east side of the mountain path while the Bai n Gu Masters were at the west, and in the middle of the two sides were Gu Yue Qing Shu and Bai Ning Bing. Whoosh whoosh! Pin needles rained like cats and dogs. "Damn it..." Bai n Gu Masters started scolding, as they were blocked by Gu Yue Qing Shu. "Gu Yue Qing Shu is going to die anytime, the remaining time only allows me to use the Plunder Gu once, what would it be this time?" Fang Yuan calmed down, using the Plunder Gu again. Every time the Plunder Gu was used, it expended arge amount of primeval essence. It depended on how strong the target Gu worm was. The harder the process, the more primeval essence is expended. If the plunder fails, the Gu Master would even face a bacsh. Thus, the Plunder Gu was a rather unreliable Gu, with little usage. But at this moment, Bai Ning Bing was almost dead, his consciousness was hazy and he was almost at his limits. Plundering his Gu worm was not hard at all. Among the Gu worms in Bai Ning Bings possession, the most valuable is the Frost Demon Gu. This Gu was on par with the Wood Charm Gu, allowing a person to transform into the frost demon. But if used for extended periods, it would cause the Gu Masters life force to dwindle, turning into an ice statue. Bai Ning Bing knew this weakness, thus he had never been like Gu Yue Qing Shu, using the Gu to such an extent. Other than the Frost Demon Gu, the second most valuable is the Blue bird ice coffin Gu, a Rank three Gu. Right now, it resides in Bai Ning Bings throat. If he can plunder the Blue bird ice coffin Gu, it is the best scenario. But the Plunder Gu is only a Rank two Gu, even if the Gu Master wills it, it does not have to ability to do so. Eventually, Fang Yuan caught Bai Ning Bings Water Shield Gu. This was not bad at all. The Water Shield Gu together with the White Jade Gu could provide Fang Yuan greater defensive power. The tree spirit that Gu Yue Qing Shu turned into was eventually felled by the Bai n Gu Masters. They split open the wooden cage and saved the Bai Ning Bing who had fainted after losing his right arm. Just as they were about to ughter Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng, the Gu Yue n reinforcements arrived. The two were at a stalemate for a while, before both retreated in mutual understanding. Qing Shus death and Bai Ning Bings injury, with the threat of the wolf tide, such a loss is already horrifying. If arge-scale fighting broke out, for each n their pressure for survival would intensify greatly. Regardless of which world, people alwayspete for their own benefits. And the greatest benefit in the world, is undoubtedly "survival". Eventually, Gu Yue Qing Shus corpse and Gu worms, were brought back by the Gu Yue ns Gu Masters. The two sides held caution as they retreated from the battlefield. The sky was raining, and the entire area was gloomy. A group of people stood at a slope behind the vige, this was the graveyard. Every now and then, there would be a few more gravestones erected here. In this world, it was tough for people to survive, and whether it is due to external threat or internal cause, there would always be a few sacrifices. The n elders voice was low as it entered everyones ears, making them feel even more down. "We have the same surname, wee from the same n, the same blood flows in our bodies." "We are so close together in distance, yet we are forever separated by life and death." "This pain aches in my heart." "Wait for me." "Someday in the future, I willy beside you as well." "Let us turn into ash and soil, as we support our future generations..." On a newly erected gravestone, a group of people hung their heads low. Some were crying softly, and some were staring at the name on the tombstone as they were filled with sadness. The cruelty of death was like a white bony arm, shing a bloody injury on everyones heart. Except that some were already numb from the pain, while others were still too inexperienced. Gu Yue Fang Zheng was among these people, his drooping eyes staring at the tombstone with "Gu Yue Qing Shu", these four words. Dead? In his eyes, there was endless uncertainty. Yesterdays battle, the entire process and situation was still imprinted deep in his heart. His experience was limited, he did not understand Gu Yue Qing Shus moving and tragic bravery as well as his sacrifice. But now that the truth was in front of him, he could not ept it suddenly. "Dead? That kind Lord Qing Shu that always smiles, advises, shows concern and takes care of me.... Is actually dead?" "Why did this happen?" "Why is it that in this world, good people die easily, while bad people live long?" "Is this a dream, am I having a dream right now?" Fang Zheng clenched his fists, and the realistic feeling of touch caused him to feel ever more upset. The discussions of the surrounding Gu Masters entered his ears. "Sigh, I cant believe that this time, even Lord Qing Shu sacrificed himself." "Humans will eventually die, but it is too much of a pity, I heard that Bai Ning Bing still had a breath of vitality left, he was eventually saved." "May he rest well underground, and bless us with the hopes of surviving this wolf tide..." The crowds slowly dispersed, until Fang Zheng was thest one left. The young mans lonely shadow, facing the graveyard full of tombstones alone. "Lord Qing Shu!" He suddenly kneeled on the ground, his tears falling on the ground. He was lost, he was regretful, he was in pain! Drip. Drip drop, drip drop... Bean-sized raindrops fell from the dark clouds, hitting on the ground, causing the leaves and tree branches to bend. The smell of the earth rushed into Fang Zhengs nostrils, and he wept in painful grief. The sound of his crying and the raindrops mixed together; his ten fingers grabbed the soil, trying to retrieve Qing Shus life, but eventually he only had two handfuls of soil. It started raining, and Bai Ning Bingy upon a soft bed, staring at this rain nkly. His right arm which was broken was already taken care off, wrapped with a white bandage. His eyes also returned to ck, but his cultivation was Rank three, he had no longer suppressed it to Rank two. When he woke up from his slumber, he suddenly lost all spirits, feeling extremely empty. Heid on his bed peacefully, his eyes opened for over ten hours. He let the Rank three white silver primeval essence nurture his aperture; he couldnt bother to care about it. This rain triggered the deepest memories in his heart. It was under such a summer rain that he was officially adopted by the Bai n leader. The n leaders benevolent and hopeful gaze fell on him, as the surrounding n elders gave their words of congrattions, gushing in like tidal waves. The young him stood on the icy ground barefooted, and he stared at the rain outside the window, but all he felt was being lost and lonely. "What is the meaning of living?" This question troubled him for twenty over years, and could continue to trouble him, until the problem of his self-explosion surfaced again. "Is it for kinship, for the n..." Bai Ning Bing unavoidably thought of Gu Yue Qing Shu. From young to adulthood, he had seen such a sacrifice many times sometimes it is a Bai nsman, sometimes they were from Gu Yue n or Xiong n. He could not understand these fanatics, he was born as a cold and emotionless person. Gu Yue Qing Shu could not give him answers, thus Bai Ning Bing thought of Fang Yuan. The first time he saw Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan was sitting by a tree, eating a wild fruit he picked, emotionlessly starting at the battle below. He was excited until his body shuddered, shivering with excitement. The reason was that he saw himself from Fang Yuans simr eerie abyss-like iris. But now that he thought about it, Fang Yuans gaze had something more than him. That thing, is the answer to his questions. The rain got heavier and thunder rumbled while lightning shed in the sky. "What is the meaning behind living?" In the dark room, Gu Yue Fang Zheng asked the same question. Gu Yue n leader, Gu Yue Bo sighed. He stared pitifully at the young man who had lost his soul, and then looked outside the window, at the rain. Fang Zhengs doubt was understandable; an unavoidable death always urges people to think behind the true value of existence. "You know something? More than ten years ago, there was another young man with a simr situation as you, and asked me the same question." Long after, Gu Yue Bo started to speak. "That person, is your n leaders... my adopted son Gu Yue Qing Shu." Fang Zheng was momentarily stunned, raising his head. A pair of swollen red eyes, showing an intense urge for answers. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow New Years Eve, Ill post moreter. But first Im going to y some Dota2 alone at home while people countdown New Year Day hah. Chapter 144: Sacrifice is common, and faith is undying Chapter 144: Sacrifice ismon, and faith is undying Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "I said to him, a person has a thousand and one reasons to live. Why are you alive, I cannot answer that, only you have the answer. Go find it yourself," Gu Yue Bo said. "Then n leader, what is your answer for yourself?" Fang Zheng blinked in confusion, asking. Gu Yue Boughed. In his eyes, Fang Zheng and Qing Shus images were ovepping, Gu Yue Qing Shu had asked the same question in the past. n leader thought for a moment, recalling the past, then repeating the same answer he gave back then, "An organisation is bound to have sacrifices. From the moment a person is born, death is imminent. Between life and death, humans are fragile, but one thing can warm the heart, and shine upon our souls. That is love this is my answer." Sacrifice ismon. Gu Yue Qing Shu is he, Gu Yue Bos adopted son, and after raising him for so many years, his current sacrifice brought great pain to this foster father. But as n leader, he had seen far too many sacrifices. When one has the resolution of life and death, pain and grief bes more eptable. Fang Zheng lowered his head, keeping silent; it seems he was thinking. n leaderughed, taking a letter from the drawer in his desk. He handed it to Fang Zheng. "This is Gu Yue Qing Shus letter. It records the answers to questions hes been thinking about for years, I am handing it to you now, you can take a look. This is his answer." Undoubtedly, Fang Zhengs current heart had intense attraction to this letter. He opened it on the spot, and after seeing the first line, his tears could not help but flow out. It was Gu Yue Qing Shus familiar handwriting, in his words there was his unique amicable aura. The starting paragraph recorded his perplexity and pain. Next was the situations that had given him some ideas through continuously thinking about them these past years. Fang Zheng looked at the letter, and felt like he had experienced Gu Yue Qing Shus entire life. He followed Gu Yue Qing Shus footsteps, until he finished the entire letter. At the end, this was recorded. "The n is like a forest, and we members are like the trees in the forest. The old trees extend their branches and shelter the young from rain and wind. When the young trees grow intorge and tall trees, the old trees will turn into the nutrients in the soil, fertilizing thend and nurturing new trees. People will always die, and heaven and earth will not remember us. But new trees are the proof that the old trees have existed. Under this continuous testament, the n forest besrger and spreads further, walking towards the path of prosperity and flourishment." "People are bound to die. As Gu Masters, we cannot hide from impending death. Even Rank seven and eight Gu Masters can merely live a little longer. Towards death, I feel fear as well. But I understand deeply, eventually, one day I Gu Yue Qing Shu will die too. I might die of old age, illness, or the battlefield. But at that moment, I can leave peacefully with no regrets." At the end of the letter. "Lord foster father, the question I asked you before, I think I have found the answer." After seeing the letter, Fang Zheng wept soundlessly. In his mind, it was filled with memories of Qing Shu. When hemitted a mistake, Qing Shu did not me but insteadforted him. When facing trouble, the gaze of encouragement was given, and when in a loss, the hands of Qing Shu would warmly touch Fang Zhengs head. Gu Yue Bo kept the letter and said, "In future, when you think of the answer, you can also write a letter and tell me. Go, return and have a rest. The danger of the wolf tide is not over, we need you to contribute your strength as well." "No." Fang Zheng slowly raised his head, clenching his fists. "What?" Gu Yue Bo asked. "Ive found my answer." Fang Zhengs tone was filled with indescribable determination as he continued, "I want strength! To protect my family, and protect them from any harm. I want to protect the n, and strengthen the n! I want the wolf tide to no longer be able to torture us, I want to see the happiness of joy of mypanions! This pain, I do not want it to repeat. I want to use my pair of hands, my body, my soul, to protect those around me!" Gu Yue Bo showed an expression of surprise, and at this moment, he felt that he saw Gu Yue Qing Shu. "Qing Shu, you did not die in vain..." Seeing Fang Zhengs shining eyes, n leader sighed emotionally in his heart. An old tree has fallen, and just as it gradually decays away in the soil, a new sprout is already starting to grow rapidly. ... Ren Zu was unable to endure the heart of loneliness, thus he dug out both eyes, turning them into a son and daughter. This alleviated his sense of loneliness. But good things do notst, for his children started to crave the scenery of the outside world, forgetting all about their father Ren Zu and always going out to y until they forgot the time, and even forgot to take care of Ren Zu. Ren Zu could not see anything, it was total darkness. But at time, he could see a little bit of light. To this, he felt perturbed, and asked the Attitude Gu. Attitude Gu told this to him, "Oh, this is the eternal light given out by the Faith Gu." "Faith?" Bai Ning Bing seeing this,ughed and threw the book that recorded the ancient legends out. The door was opened at this moment, and the person entering was almost hit in the face by the book. "Ning Bing, what are you doing?" The one entering was the Bai n leader. He frowned, consoling, "I know your mood is bad, but losing your right arm is nothing. In this world, there are many Gu worms that can heal such an injury." "In the past, I got the n elders to stay by your side and protect you, but you always rejected it, and even attacked the n elders. Youve finally suffered a loss this time huh?" "But this is a good thing. Since young youve had too smooth of a path, but as long as it is not death, such a loss is no big deal. Your injuries are already healed, but the wolf tide is getting more ferocious, the n needs your strength!" "A bunch of wolf cubs, what can they amount to?" Bai Ning Bing shut his eyes, lying on the bed and answering nonchntly. n leaders face showed a serious expression, "The situation is not looking good, or rather, it is pessimistic. ording to our reconnaissance, there are already three frenzy lightning wolf packs moving near the vige. Your failure brought a great influence to our nsmen. I hope that tonight, you cane out and show yourself. As long as you are standing, it can greatly motivate our nsmen. Do you understand?" "I get it, I get it. Its a small matter." Bai Ning Bing responded, showing impatience. If it was any other person acting like this to the n leader, they would have gotten heavily punished, but Bai Ning Bing was different. Bai n leader sighed helplessly, closing the door and leaving. When the room had only Bai Ning Bing left, he opened his eyes, showing a gaze full of loneliness and perplexity. He did not tell the others about the problem with his body, and the premonition of death that he was feeling. From the ns ancient records, he found out the name of the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. In that limited information, the ten extreme physiques were also known as the absolute death talents, for when the aperture walls reach their limits, the self-destructive power would be extremely great. It is true that the Bai n leader had raised Bai Ning Bing for many years, being so lenient to him. However, if the matter of the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique was exposed, Bai Ning Bing had no doubt that the first person to kill him would be this Bai n leader. "Whats the point of a person being alive?" In the past, when he considered this question, Bai Ning Bing would feel lost, feeling emotions like boredom, frustration and anger... all these negative emotions. But now, his heart felt a sense of peacefulness. People would grow up, not to mention a genius like him. In the past, he knew that he was going to die, thus in his despair he longed to live, and he felt a sense of fear towards death deep in his heart. But now, after he had almost died, he had gotten over it. Allowing the Rank three white silver primeval essence to nurture his aperture, he was no longer worried. After all, he was no longer afraid of death. Even though he was still lost about the meaning of living, he knew where the answer was. This answer, was already in Fang Yuans heart. This feeling was indescribable; it was like an instinct, but he was clear of it. Moreover, the Stone Aperture Gu was in Fang Yuans hands. "Fang Yuan... we will meet again," he lightly muttered, his eyes shining with a brilliant light, like the glimmer of a diamond. "Stone Aperture Gu..." In the rented house, Fang Yuan held the Gu worm in his hands, falling into deep thought. Stone Aperture Gu was like a dice, cubic and had a grey white body, extremely sturdy. This Gu was an expenditure type Gu, gone after one use. Its use was to turn a Gu Masters aperture wall into a sturdy rock wall. This actpletely squeezes the apertures potential and growth dry, allowing the Gu Master to reach peak stage cultivation. For example, Fang Yuan was now a Rank two middle stage, so after using the Gu, he can instantly be Rank two peak stage. But the price is, Fang Yuan would no longer have the possibility to advance to Rank three. At the same time, he would lose the ability to regenerate primeval essence, thus he would only be able to use primeval stones to replenish them. The Stone Aperture Gu was for some Gu Masters who were at their wits end. For some Gu Masters aperture that suffered an unrecoverable injury, developing cracks and cant be healed, they would have to use this Gu. Or in special situations, the Gu Master has no hopes of advancing and need to raise their cultivation quickly to live. Thus they will use this Gu. "The cost of refining this Stone Aperture Gu is very high. Seeing that Bai Ning Bing refined this Gu worm, he probably wants to convert his aperture into a stone aperture to prevent the imminent death. Unfortunately this method can only dy his death, but cannot stop his destruction. If the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique is so easily broken, how can it be called a ten extreme physique?" This Stone Aperture Gu was useless to Fang Yuan, but the red steel Relic Gu he got from Bai Ning Bings body as well as the Water Shield Gu were very useful. As for the Gu worms Fang Yuan extracted from Gu Yue Man Shi and the others bodies, they were not outstanding, and once he returned to the n he had them exchanged forrge amounts of merit points. Because of the wolf tide, the issue of Qing Shu and Bai Ning Bings battle was suppressed by all three ns, controlling their urges. The three ns needed each others power to survive this ordeal first. Xiong Lins report, exposed the fact that Fang Yuan possessed the White Jade Gu. But he used the reason of buying it from the caravan to get through for the time being. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Yesss I won two games. Here we are with another chapter! Hoho, 17 minutes here to 2018 so, I wish everyone a Happy New Year! Go forth with happiness and good luck <3 (goes back to ying) Chapter 145: Sacrifices are encouraged Chapter 145: Sacrifices are encouraged Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow As a person involved, Fang Yuan had to go through the ns investigation. It was not an in-depth investigation; the ever growing severity of the wolf tide had attracted almost all the attention of the ns higher-ups. Fang Yuans Earth Communication Ear Grass and Stealth Scales Gu were still concealed but even if they were exposed, Fang Yuan could just attribute it to the caravan. In any case,munications had already been severed due to the wolf tide; the caravan wont being. Under such circumstances, the n couldnt obtain the confirmation from the caravan and could only dy the investigation. When the results of any investigation truly came out, Fang Yuan would have already be a Rank three and left Qing Mao mountain. Of course, if the Four vors Liquor worm and Spring Autumn Cicada were exposed, it would be apletely different matter. Either of them could cause a hugemotion in the vige if exposed. Four vors Liquor worm represented a whole new fusion recipe and had extremely significant meaning. Fang Yuan wouldnt be able to exin it even if he pushed it onto the caravan, and would be thoroughly investigated by the n. And Spring Autumn Cicada? If it was discovered, the wolf tide would be greatly sidelined. This is a Rank six Gu after all! Even the n head Gu Yue Bo would immediately dispense with the civilities; the nonsense of kinship and the n head position could all be given up. There was no doubt that it would be forcibly seized. July was month of a scorching hot summer, and the hot air was filled with the iron smell of blood. The wolf tide was growing more serious and fights were bing more intense. Many had begun to realize that the wolf tide this time was of a rarely seen enormous scale among all of past history. Bold lightning wolf packs had fallen to a supporting role now; thousand beast king frenzy lightning wolf packs had started to roam nearby the vige. Mankinds living space had shrunk down to an extreme level. Even Gu Yue n headquarters were as such; there was no need to mention the vige at the foot of the mountain. Nine out of ten houses were empty and a portion of fortunate vigers were living in the n by utilizing all kinds of connections. But the majority of the vigers could only leave their homes and make an arduous journey to evade the wolf tide. Their destination was another mountain vige. But the fierce beasts, wild Gu and the lightning wolves that filled the whole mountain reduced their hopes to an almost negligible amount. This was a hopeless journey. Gu Yue n could only give up on these mortals, they would all die before they even reached halfway to their destination. Either because of the fierce beasts or due to attacks from insects. No matter if it was mortals or Gu Masters, they were all struggling between life and death. Even the elders who usually had a high position, had no choice but to don their armors and go to the battlefield. The Gu Masters that had retired were enlisted again. When the wolf tide ends, those that manage to live on would definitely not surpass even one tenth. The cruelty of nature was disyed in all its glory at this moment. It was the survival of the fittest and in no way could it be avoided by speaking words of warmth. Fang Yuan sat cross-legged on the bed; his eyes were closed as he looked at his aperture. In his aperture, 44% of red steel sea waves were surging up and down. These primeval essence were all dark red. It was the Rank two peak stage dark red primeval essence. Rank two primeval essence were collectively called red steel primeval essence. But it had four different small realms: initial stage, middle stage, upper stage and peak stage. There were also slight differences in the red steel primeval essence. Rank two initial stage primeval essence was light red; middle stage primeval essence was scarlet; upper stage was crimson and peak stage was dark red. Many days ago, Fang Yuan had advanced to upper stage. His crimson primeval essence went through Four vors Liquor worms refinement and along with the replenishment from primeval stones, it hadpletely changed to the current dark red primeval essence. Right now, the aperture wall was no longer a watery membrane with the flowing light, but it was instead a thick stone membrane formed byyers uponyers of piled up white light. White Jade Gu and Stealth Scales gu were in the depths of the red steel sea. Four vors Liquor worm was ying around in the sea but when the Spring Autumn Cicada slowly showed up, it immediately sunk towards the depths of the sea. Under the aura of the Spring Autumn Cicada, the surface of the whole primeval sea became as calm and smooth as a mirror without the slightest wave. Spring Autumn Cicadas condition was getting better. Its two wings werepletely recovered, appearing like a pair of tender leaves. Only its main body was still withered. Fang Yuan would check on Spring Autumn Cicada every so often; he could clearly sense the recovery speed of Spring Autumn Cicada increasing rapidly. The Spring Autumn Cicada was like a dying patient before, one who couldnt even open their mouths to eat and could only take in liquid food to preserve their life force. Now, this patient could get off the bed and eat much more food to nourish itself; the recovery speed would naturally be faster. Besides the Spring Autumn Cicada, there were two new members in Fang Yuans aperture. They were both taken from Bai Ning Bing; one was Water Shield Gu which looked like a jellyfish as it floated in the sea. Another was red steel Relic Gu. Fang Yuans advancement to upper stage was because of the purified primeval essence by the Four vors Liquor worm and continuous nourishment of the aperture wall, causing a qualitative change. Fang Yuan hadnt used the red steel Relic Gu. Just based on cultivation level, Fang Yuan would already be the third highest person among Rank two Gu Masters of Gu Yue n. Xiong Li and Qing Shu were dead; Fang Yuan was in the top five even among the whole Qing Mao Mountain. As for Chi Shan and Mo Yan, they originally were at Rank two upper stage but had advanced to peak stage not long ago. This could be said to have aroused the morale of the nsmen who were down after Qing Shus sacrifice. Fang Yuan was progressing and others naturally were also progressing. Chi Shan and Mo Yan had been in upper stage for quite a bit of time and had continuously been pressured by the peak stage Qing Shu. The intense stimtion of death brought by the wolf tide caused Gu Masters to have a deep thirst for power, squeezing out their potential and leading to cultivation advancement. "But if we count fighting strength, I am the number one among the Rank two Gu Masters of the whole Qing Mao mountain. Now, after I use this red steel Relic Gu, my cultivation will rise to peak stage and whenbined with my deep experience, I can even battle Rank three Gu Masters to a certain degree," Fang Yuan calcted. His low profile and patience had brought him plentiful gains now. He could advance to this stage with just C grade aptitude, the whole n would be shocked if they knew this. Even the A grade aptitude Fang Zheng was only at Rank two middle stage. Naturally, even if he advanced to peak stage, Fang Yuan couldnt win against Rank three Gu Masters. Bai Ning Bing was able to surpass levels and kill a Rank three Gu Master because of his Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. Gu Yue Qing Shu also could do that because he had the Wood Charm Gu, a powerful and special Rank three Gu worm. In actuality, Fang Yuan had a much stronger trump card than them Spring Autumn Cicada. However, this Rank six Gu was very special, and Fang Yuan forced himself to not use it. Spring Autumn Cicada hadnt fully recovered and if it was forcefully used, whether it could rebirth would be a huge question mark. The red steel Relic Gu was only effective to Rank two Gu Masters; there was no value in keeping it. Fang Yuan was just about to use this Gu when there came a knock on the door. Dong, dong, dong. "Lord Fang Yuan, it is me, Gu Yue Jiang Ya," a voice shouted after the knocking. Fang Yuan frowned, this Jiang Ya was getting more overbearing recently; he would repeatedly look for him to ask for vitality leaves. The number of deaths and crippled people were increasing, causing the price of the vitality leaves to be increasingly higher and even bing a situation of high demand but no supply. "How many times have I told you that I dont have more vitality leaves. Get lost." Fang Yuan coldly snorted. How could he give up his cultivation time for trifle primeval stones earnings. Outside the door, Jiang Ya had a ttering smile on, "Lord Fang Yuan, please appease your anger. You are aware of the current situation, what choices do I have? Many Gu Masters know I sell vitality leaves and they all look for me. It is not easy for the little me to pass my days. How about this, I will pay ten percent more. Lord Fang Yuan, please be kind and give me a dozen vitality leaves." After speaking, he started begging and his sound carried some sobbing. Fang Yuan was indifferent, "That is your affair, what does it have to do with me? Hmph, your guts are getting bigger these days, you forgot the agreement between us and actually brought someone else." "Ah....." Jiang Ya gave a bitter smile outside the door. He looked at the old Gu Master beside him. He had no other way, this Gu Master was very powerful and had stubbornly followed him here. "Little friend Fang Yuan." This old Gu Master spoke, "I am Gu Yue Ye, I believe you have heard of me. I came to purchase some vitality leaves and hope you, little friend, can show me some respect and give a little time to produce some." "Give you respect. Heh, what reputation do you have?" Fang Yuan sneered. This Gu Yue Ye was somewhat famous, he was a retired Gu Master but had been brought back by the n due to the wolf tide. At his peak period, he had reached Rank three. However, because of injuries, his cultivation dropped down to Rank two peak stage and now due to his old age, his cultivation had further dropped down to Rank two upper stage. Although his cultivation was the same as Fang Yuan, his fighting strength could not bepared to thetter. Gu Yue Yes expression was ashen, he had long heard of this entric loner Fang Yuan; ad with a vicious and stubborn temper, arrogant and rude, considering everyone beneath him. He had prepared his heart before he came here, but to think that he had still underestimated Fang Yuan. He wanted to use his reputation, but this usually sessful method had no effect on Fang Yuan. He felt his face burning and his heart filled with anger. He had lost all his honor right now! "This disrespectful son of a bitch!" He cursed inwardly, but didnt leave. He needed the vitality leaves! He was an experienced man and deeply knew the importance of the vitality leaves. In times, a vitality leaf could mean the difference between life and death. As one gets old, their courage starts to shrink. Back when he was young, he was hot-blooded and easily excited. He wanted to protect the nspeople, he wanted to change the world, he wanted to be a great hero! In those times, he had the resolution to view death as a return home! However, right now he was old and was much more cool-headed. He had seen through many aspects of life in these years and could be said to have reflected on himself. Especially after several of his children died, his heart had grown more cold. Any organization needs sacrifices. Resources are limited. Although they are produced all the time, they are also consumed. As such, this add and decrease limits the total amount. Humans need food, clothes and lodging to survive; these are resources. Gu Masters need Gu worms, primeval stones and food to cultivate; these are also resources. Bing strong requires even more resources. But if you dont sacrifice, then where can I get more resources? I ratherpromise others than sacrifice my benefits! Protecting, honor, family love, dreams, hot blood; they are all honorable reasons for sacrificing. There are no organizations that do not encourage self-sacrifice. However, the higher-ups would never say that, they would instead talk of protecting, honor, family love, dreams, hot blood, happiness and so on, and give all kinds of material benefits. However, the material benefits are just nonsense once one dies. What could a dead great hero enjoy? Look at Gu Yue Qing Shu. He blissfully died and was buried in the soil; his name carved in the gravestone as his spirit continues to influence future heroes. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow 6.40AM now. I was up ying Dota2 all night! Won a bunch but lostst two to evil throwers >:( Well to feel make me feel better heres another chapter. I hope everyone had a good New Years Eve and hopefully a lovely New Year Day! Also here goes to the first chapter of the week and 2018, I wish this novel gets more readers and discord bes more lively, I love to talk about this novel and everything owo) Okay see you guys soon!! Chapter 146: Oppressive Chapter 146: Oppressive Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Jiang Ya looked at the Gu Yue Ye whose face was grim, the former secretly feeling happy in his heart. This old man had forcefully made Jiang Ya bring him to this ce. Jiang Ya only had Rank one cultivation and was a junior, thus he had to lower his head to Gu Yue Ye and bring him here. But now that he had been humiliated, Jiang Yas heart was envious of Fang Yuans unrestrained personality. Gu Yue Ye wanted to give Fang Yuan a few tight ps, to lecture this arrogant junior. But for the vitality leaves, he had to control himself, "Junior Fang Yuan, you cant say that. You are still young, you dont know the importance of human rtionships, there wille a time when you need to beg others. Just think, in future when youe to ask me for a favour and I treat you like this, how would you feel?" "Bullcrap human rtionships!" Fang Yuanughed in disdain in his heart. The so-called unity was just because they were individually weak. Human rtionships, it was important on earth. After all, there was no difference in personal strength among people. But in this world where people cultivated, things were inherently different. Human rtionships were just a byproduct of strength if one is strong, their human rtionships would thrive. But for those who pursue rtionships, they definitely have something to ask others of. As for not needing rtionships if one is overly powerful, they can snatch anything they want, give it away or die, why would they need peoples rtionships? These were demonic path thoughts, and Fang Yuan would naturally not advertise them publicly. But since he was disturbed like this, Fang Yuan might as well do this business. Thus, he said, "Its not that I cant sell it either. One vitality leaf for sixty-eight primeval stones. How many do you want?" "Huh!" Gu Yue Ye outside the door was shocked by this price, quickly saying, "Junior Fang Yuan, this price is too expensive!" Fang Yuan snorted, "Then dont buy it. Among the resources provided by the n, there are also vitality leaves, you can exchange it with merit points." Gu Yue Yeughed bitterly, "How would I not know that, but these vitality leaves are all sold to those with rtionships, the medicine hall n elder Gu Yue Yao Ji hasplete control over it, how can I interfere? Junior Fang Yuan, sell me a favour, I will definitely repay you. From what I see, sixty primeval stones is a just price." "I do not anticipate peoples repayment, you have wasted enough of my time. Seventy primeval stones, if you dont want to buy it, leave." Fang Yuan responded. Gu Yue Ye was furiously stomping, "Junior Fang Yuan, how can you do business like this?" Fang Yuan snickered, "Times are different, it is seventy-two primeval stones now, every sentence you say wastes some of my time, and when I feel unhappy I will raise the price, I hope you can make the right decisions." Hearing this, Gu Yue Yes face became furious; he wanted to say something, but every time he opened his mouth, no words came out. His hagged face was green and red, and Jiang Ya who was beside him saw this and cheered internally. Finally, he gritted his teeth, saying, "Okay, Ill buy it, I need five vitality leaves." "You can hand the primeval stones to Jiang Ya. As for the vitality leaves, collect them from him three dayster." Fang Yuan said. This was overbearing, trading goods and money was the most basic fairness. But Gu Yue Ye still paid the money, handing multiple bags to Jiang Ya on the spot. His movements were slightly trembling, for this was his meagre savings, the savings from him scrimping throughout the years, and now they were all taken by a shrewd merchant! Finally, he walked out of this bamboo building with an endless feeling of indignance. "Lord Fang Yuan, what you did was really cool revenge! But Im afraid you havepletely offended Gu Yue Ye. This old man, when he was young he always took revenge on people, he would not let go of this easily." Outside, Jiang Ya said carefully. "Let him be, an old man relying on his seniority, he is bound to get eliminated by the n." Fang Yuan opened the door, and Jiang Ya handed him the bags. The n wants to resist the wolf tide, so that requiresrge amounts of resources. With less resources, they cannot maintain therge organisation structure, thus they would need to get rid of members. These old men being alive were wasting precious scarce resources, they were destined to go. The wolf packs eliminated the old and sickly, expelling the crippled wolves. In human society, they would not be so obvious, always masking their evil with a shield of light, thus they called these old Gu Masters to fight. So what if Gu Yue Ye understood the intention? Being in the system, a person in society, they had no choice. The n uses the reason of protecting their family and n to call them to fight and sacrifice, how can they refuse? On Earth there is a sentence, if the Emperor wants the subjects to die, they cannot do otherwise. But still countless people fight for the positions of being the emperors subjects. This was the allure and cruelty of the system. "Every round of the wolf tide in the past, those old Gu Masters whoe out to fight, how many can survive? Lets not say five vitality leaves, even if we give this Gu Yue Ye fifty pieces, he might not make it out alive." Fang Yuan stood at the door,ughing coldly. When Jiang Ya heard this tone, his heart was freezing. He could feel an aura from Fang Yuan, full of coldness and frost, like the northern winds blowing until he cannot raise his head. Fang Yuan looked at Jiang Ya, his eyes dark and ck, continuing, "From now on, other than the arranged timings, you cannot look for me! If you break my rules, be prepared to face the consequences. Letting you sell the vitality leaves for me, is on ount of your brother. But respect is given by others, and thrown away by ownself. Think over your own actions." Jiang Ya heard Fang Yuans lecture, not daring to speak. Thinking of Gu Yue Yes sad state, sweat poured from his forehead. "Also, from now on, raise the price of the vitality leaves to seventy primeval stones." Fang Yuan said again. "Seventy?!" Jiang Ya was shocked as he gulped, his eyes shining, as if he can see an endless supply of primeval stones. But he was also rather afraid, asking meekly, "Lord Fang Yuan, raising prices like this, will it cause others to think that we are growing a fortune through the misfortune? Would we have the suspicion of taking advantage of the ns state? If we do this, we might incur public outrage." "Public outrage? Hmph, what can they do, do what I order, dont talk crap. If someone finds trouble, tell them the vitality leaves are sold by me." Fang Yuan snorted. "Yes, yes, yes." Jiang Ya nodded furiously, Fang Yuans words were what he wanted to hear, he was going to do this as well. He was just a Rank one small fry, he cannot offend too many people. Throwing all these problems to Fang Yuan, he had already started doing so. A small fry also has his own survival methods, and towards Jiang Yas intention, Fang Yuan was clear at heart. But cultivation difference and era difference, results in Fang Yuan living a different lifestyle. After using that red steel Relic Gu, he would be Rank two peak stage, near to Rank three. That means he has finally grown past the initial step, and having this strength means his life and future would be different. In the past he needed toy low, but now he needed to be oppressive. Only when he is oppressive can he obtain the biggest benefit. As for this Jiang Ya, he still has some value to make use of. Even with his petty acts, as long as it does not infringe on Fang Yuans benefits, he can tolerate it. Even revealing some unimportant trump cards is not a big deal. During peacetime, those higher-ups have nothing to do, thus they might find problems. But now that there is the wolf tide, who has the energy to care about such minute details? After the wolf tide, it is not guaranteed that the Gu Yue vige still exists. Half a monthter. Lightning wolves attack like tidal waves, causing the Gu Masters to retreat in a hurry. "Xiong Yuan Zhen, you must hang in there! Gu Yue vige is not too far away." Xiong Jiao Man stared at the nsmen on the ground, her eyes turning red as she shouted. "Leader big sis, I cant take it anymore. I have something in my heart I want to tell you..." Xiong Yuan Zhen was at his dying breath, his injuries were severe and his face was full of death. "Okay, speak!" Xiong Jiao Man sobbed. She knew in her heart that although this Xiong Yuan Zhen was normally quiet, but he was secretly in love with her. At this moment, she knew what he wanted to say. But when Xiong Yuan Zhen opened his mouth, he did not manage to confess and say "I love you." He had died, died of blood loss, injuries too severe to cure. His body was full of injuries, all from the bites of the lightning wolves. The most fatal blow was at his chest, from his right shoulder all the way to his belly button this was caused by a bold lightning wolf. "Big sis, the situation is bad, another bold lightning wolf group came!" The recon Gu Master shouted, his voice filled with panic. Xiong Jiao Mans cries ended, cing Xiong Yuan Zhens body down. She was the group leader, her group members need her! The dead has passed, and those alive has to continue facing the cruelty of this world. "These goddamn wolves, is there an end to them!" Xiong Jian Man cursed fiecely. Her body figure was hot and she had a nice pretty face, so when she said these swear words there was a unique vor about her. Hearing her words, the others calmed down internally. As Xiong Jian Man cursed, she observed. The investigation result made her slightly distressed. She could kill a group of bold lightning wolves, fight her way out of two groups, but against four bold lightning wolf groups, the wisest decision is to retreat to the valley behind her and use the Signal Gu, hoping for reinforcements. "Retreat to the valley," Xiong Jiao Man shouted as she activated both her giant bears to protect them. These two giant bears were well-raised by her. One brown and one ck, with smooth and shiny fur, but they were both full of injuries all over their bodies. When Xiong Jiao Man and the others sessfully retreated to the valley, these two bears were left with one; the ck one had been engulfed by the lightning wolves pack after killing tens of lightning wolves, having run out of energy. A Gu worm shot out from the bear corpse, returning back to Xiong Jiao Mans hand in an instant. This was the Bear Envement Gu. It can be nted into bears to allow the Gu Master to manipte giant bears. Of course, it can only be an ordinary bear, for the Bear Envement Gu is a Rank two it cannot enve a bear king. If it can enve a bear king, they would be strong. Because a bear king, even if it is the weakest, has at least a hundred bear subordinates. If a Gu Master can enve a bear king, it means they have a beast group to manipte as well. "Now we wait for reinforcements, hopefully they can get here soon!" Xiong Jiao Man panted as she sighed. They had retreated to the valley, thus the area they had to defend against greatly decreased, causing the pressure from the wolf packs to also decrease. But it also meant they had no way out, and the blood and continual battle would attract more wolf packs. The crisis was not resolved. "Eh." At this point, from the cliff above their heads, a voice was heard. Everyone raised their heads to look, and saw that there was a young man. "Its him..." "Gu Yue Fang Yuan!" The seven Xiong n Gu Masters were first invigorated, but then showed aplicated expression. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow I dont want to go back to workkkk TAT)/ Chapter 147: This Fang Yuan is too arrogant Chapter 147: This Fang Yuan is too arrogant Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Ever since Bai Ning Bing and Qing Shus intense battle, Fang Yuan who had chased after Bai Ning Bing the entire way had be well-known, and his poprity rose. These days, Fang Yuan had shown his strong side in the wolf tide, heading alone to hunt lightning wolves and showing shocking results. He was the new generations rising star. If not for his strange personality and bad reputation, his status would be on par with Chi Shan and Mo Yan. But to the Xiong vige members, Fang Yuan was also Xiong Jiangs murderer. Thus, when Xiong Jiao Man and the others saw Fang Yuan, they showed aplicated expression. Fang Yuan stared at them from above, waving his tree vine, saying slowly, "You can continue to wait for reinforcements, or escape using the vine in my hand and climb up the mountain." Who knew when the reinforcements woulde? Matters on the battlefield were ever changing. Xiong Jiao Man and the others obviously chose the tree vine in front of them, but Fang Yuan actually asked them for remuneration. This caused the Xiong n Gu Masters to be furious. "Fang Yuan, we are alliance mates. How can you do this!" Someone shouted furiously. "Asking for the Bear Envement Gu, how shameless can you be!" Someone sneered. Fang Yuan calmly retorted, "One Bear Envement Gu and seven hundred primeval stones, in exchange for all seven of your lives, this is a cheap price. You can reject me, and I will go back to the n to report your circumstances. Hehe, but when will the reinforcementse, will they encounter a wolf pack on the way here, that I cannot guarantee." Everyone became quiet. Their expressions were ugly. "Alright, I promise you. Fang Yuan, you really live up to your reputation." Finally, Xiong Jiao Man chose to give way for the sake of everyone. Her words were full of spite towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan shrugged nonchntly, the result was as expected. He threw down the tree vine, andughed coldly in his heart. These four bold lightning wolf packs were lured here by him, he wanted to wait for them to die before retrieving their Gu worms and get a huge amount of merit points. But their Signal Gu had attracted the attention of the surrounding groups of Gu Masters, and they were all rushing over to help. To not waste his effort, Fang Yuan could only act as a reinforcement Gu Master for once. Xiong Jiao Man and the others used the tree vines and sessfully escaped from the wolf pack. Not long after, three Gu Master groups arrived, and one of them was the Chi Shan group. This caused the seven Gu Masters to be even more upset. Xiong Jiao Man was extremely regretful. Not long ago, she had withdrawn her consciousness from the Bear Envement Gu and cooperated with Fang Yuan in refining the Gu worm, thus even if she wanted to go back on her words now, it was impossible. "Fang Yuan, I will remember you." Xiong Jiao Man stared at Fang Yuan fiercely in the eye. "Remember or not, thats your business." Fang Yuanughed inly, turning around and leaving. "Miss Xiong, we meet again." At the other end, Chi Shan group arrived, speaking with a courteous tone. Ever since the Bai Ning Bing incident, Gu Yue n lost a Qing Shu, and Xiong ns Xiong Li died, thus the two ns got closer. Politically, Bai n became resisted by the other two ns together, even though the alliance was still in ce. "Little sister pays respects to elder brother Chi Shan." Xiong Jiao Man lifted her frowning brows, cupping her fists towards Chi Shan, continuing, "This time, we are asking the Gu Yue n for some reinforcements, Xiong n has been surrounded by wolf packs for six days and six nights already." These days, the wolf tide was getting more severe. The lightning wolf packs have already started to surround the viges with the intention of attacking. Xiong n had the lowest position among the three ns - situated at the mountain foot, they would be the first to get attacked by the wolf packs. In fact, this is the third time they had gotten surrounded, and they needed reinforcements. With the coordination of offence from the outside and inside together, they would then be able to scatter and defeat these lightning wolf packs. "The matter about reinforcements is not issue, didnt we cooperate well thest two times? But this matter, I have to report to the n leader first. Come with me," Chi Shan said. Xiong Jiao Man and the others followed Chi Shan group,ing to Gu Yue vige. Gu Yue vige already hadyers of defences. The outer walls were strongly reinforced with dozens of towers. Below the vige walls were trenches dug and filled with sharp bamboo poles. The vige walls had been nted with the Steel Vine Gu and Poison Flower Gu; at one nce, the walls were covered in sharp vines and the beautiful poisonous flowers were all budding, over hundreds or even thousands of them. Entering the main door, one could see that the surrounding buildings, whether it was a residence or tavern, had been all transformed into temporary forts. Xiong Jiao Man and the other six, after leaving the Xiong n, their journey was filled with difficulty. Traversing through wolf packs, they all had different injuries. Thus, they were led into a bamboo building to receive treatment. There was over ten healing Gu Masters in the bamboo building, mostly Rank one Gu Masters, but also a few Rank two Gu Masters. But what caused Xiong Jiao Man and the others to be shocked was, the person in charge was not a Rank two healing Gu Master, but a young girl. "Put this unconscious one on the vine chair." "The one here has a fracture on his leg, Gu Yue Xing,e here and give him treatment." "Superficial injury, Ah Feng,e here and stop the bleeding, Ah Xinge here and apply the disinfectant, Xiao Hua go ce a fracture board on that leg fracture, thene here to bandage the injury. The young girl had ck hair, a peach-like small mouth, both eyes shining like crystals and her face was slightly chubby, with a alluring voice. But when she handled the patients, she was very experienced, causing others to look in amazement. Xiong Jiao Man suddenly thought of one person, asking, "This little sister, are you Gu Yue Yao Le?" "Xiong ns sister Jiao Man, hello. To think you know of my name." After assigning the Gu Masters to their stations, Gu Yue Yao Le walked over and introduced herself. "Sister Yao Le, you are a famous character. Inheriting Lord Yao Jis benevolent heart, and also extremely talented in medical skills, even with your Rank one cultivation, you are known as the top ten rising stars in Qing Mao mountain. Even at the Xiong n, there are numerous people admiring you, sister." Seeing her strong background, Xiong Jiao Man politely praised as she was on a trip to ask the Gu Yue n for help. "Im ttered, sister Jiao Man." Gu Yue Yao Le is still young, and her face turned red as she looked down in embarrassment after being praised. At this time, a Xiong n Gu Masterined, "Although youre both the top ten rising stars, that Gu Yue Fang Yuan seriously cannotpare to you, little sister." "Dont mention Fang Yuan, my blood boils thinking of him!" "Times without heroes,d gains fame! Sigh..." "This persons morals arecking, to think he is also a top ten rising star, and even the number one position. Thinking about it makes me want to vomit." This sentence immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby, including the Gu Yue ns Gu Masters. "Gu Yue Fang Yuan? What did he do this time?" Someone curiously asked. "Hmph, he took one of my Bear Envement Gu, and even seven hundred primeval stones, as a reward for saving us. Ive never seen anyone so shameless, and corrupted by greed!" Xiong Jiao Man snorted, venting her unhappiness. "This is nothing, there are worse things." "His heart is cker than coal, selling a vitality leaf for eighty primeval stones, he is taking advantage of the situation, this person is greedy and extremely shameless!" "He is too arrogant and proud. My friend wanted to join his group, however not only was he rejected, but he even got insulted in public. Whats his deal, hes merely a C grade talent." "He is a living prodigal son, wasting the inheritance both his parents left him to buy a red steel Relic Gu from the caravan. Next he snatched another red steel Relic Gu from Bai Ning Bing. If I had these two Gu worms, I can also have his cultivation!" "Lord Gu Yue Qing Shu is the best after all, humble and kind, too bad he died early." "But his brother Fang Zheng has a sense of justice, helping those in need and is kind hearted, also having Lord Qing Shus humble attitude, he ispletely the opposite of his brother." Xiong Jiao Man did not expect her ranting to cause so much reaction from the Gu Yue nsmen. She was shocked. To think this Fang Yuan was such a failure as a human, being hated by so many people. She felt strange, asking, "Since he is so hated, why did no one teach him a lesson?" The bamboo building instantly became silent. The Gu Yue nsmen all looked at each other, not saying a word. In truth, many people could not stand Fang Yuans mannerisms, as well as his act of maximising profit under such circumstances. Many people found problems with him, but the result everytime was that the person finding fault got into an even bigger mess themselves. After many times, no one came to find fault with him anymore. And Fang Yuan also became publicly known as the head of the top ten rising stars that emerged from the wolf tide. All these statuses, originate from strength. Fang Yuans battle strength was the strongest, so he was the head. Regardless of how bad his reputation is, or how poor his human rtionship is. "That Fang Yuan again..." Gu Yue Yao Ji lightly frowned, muttering. She had never seen Fang Yuan, but had already heard much about him. Towards Fang Yuan, she had a poor impression of him. "This Fang Yuan, although my senior, the things he does are unforgivable, and he is so extreme. He dared to extort sister Jiao Man this time and got the Bear Envement Gu, not giving a hoot about our two ns agreements. No, I must tell grandma and let her teach this Fang Yuan a lesson, otherwise our Gu Yue n will be humiliated." Thinking of this, the young girl suddenly felt that there was a need for a n higher-up toe out and teach this Fang Yuan a lesson. She naturally did not have this ability, but she felt that her grandma, medicine halls Gu Yue Yao Ji could. In her eyes, her grandma was omnipotent. "You want me to deal with Gu Yue Fang Yuan?" Yao Ji looked at her granddaughter, her expression nk, and soon after that she started getting nervous. "My dear granddaughter, did he bully you?" She hurriedly asked. "He did not bully me, but he bullied others. This time it is the Xiong n sister Jiao Man, he extorted her, getting a Bear Envement Gu and seven hundred primeval stones. This is too much, if this goes on, the ns reputation would bepletely ruined by him," Gu Yue Yao Le said. "Mmm, grandma knows this matter. Darling granddaughter, leave first, grandma will not disappoint you." Yao Ji said after deep considerations. "Thank you grandma! Grandma you do not know but this person is too wicked, raising the price of his goods and bullying the weak, he is a true viin." After the young girl left, Yao Ji fell into deep thoughts. She had wanted to deal with Fang Yuan for a long time, however it was naturally not a naive reason like Yao Les, but because Fang Yuan possessed enough profits for her to strike. First was the Liquor worm. Although previously, Yao Ji had bought one from the caravan. But that was given to her granddaughter Yao Le. She herself still needed one Liquor worm as an ingredient to refine a Rank three Gu worm she wanted to fuse. Next was the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. The ns Nine Leaf Vitality Grass were mostly in Yao Jis control, and by relying on selling the vitality leaves, she could consolidate her authority and status in the n. "This Fang Yuan is too arrogant! First I wanted to buy his Liquor worm, but he refused, what guts. This time he raised the price of the vitality leaves and earned a fortune. Does he really think I, the medicine n elder, is thin air? Hmph!" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow First chapter of this weeks batch. Enjoy! Chapter 148: Circumstance Chapter 148: Circumstance Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Two giant banners fluttered in the wind with a ringing noise. One was the battle merit board; Fang Yuan was now among the top ten in the list. Another banner listed all kinds of goods which could be exchanged with battle merits. However, most of the Gu Masters in the crowded za had their attention on a newly announced decree. The content of the announcement was: The wolf tide is bing more fierce and the casualties among the ns Gu Masters are increasing day by day. To reinforce the treatment methods, the medical hall orders all the Gu Masters who possess Nine Leaf Vitality Grass to temporarily hand them over to the n. The medical hall will organize staffs to unify all the productions. There were a list of names in the notification. They were the names of the Gu Masters that possessed Nine Leaf Vitality Grass in the n. Naturally, Fang Yuan was also listed. Right now, he was standing in a distant corner looking at this notification; his expression couldnt help but turn ugly. At first sight, he had realized this to be Gu Yue Yao Jis move against him. "Hmph, this Gu Yue Yao Ji has been indignant since she failed to purchase the Liquor worm from me. I already umted enough battle merits to exchange for that Three Steps Fragrant Grass gu, but she prevented this from happening in the dark. Now, she is actually coveting my Nine Leaf Vitality Grass....." Gu Yue Yao Jis actions were understandable. People of the same trade were natural enemies. By controlling the sale of the vitality leaves, Gu Yue Yao Ji could consolidate her authority, deepen her influence and maintain her connections. However, Fang Yuan sold them in increased price, so this imperceptibly was infringing on her benefits and shaking her influence. "I have a lot of Gu worms on me now; White Jade Gu, Moonglow Gu, Plunder Gu, Water Shield Gu, Earth Communication Ear Grass and more. Nine Leaf Vitality Grass is my most important economy source; if I lose this Gu, it will be like receiving a checkmate. Gu Yue Yao Ji made a really fierce move," Fang Yuan frowned. The discussions of the surrounding Gu Masters entered his ears. "Medicine hall made a truly great decision! There are very few vitality leaves and they simply cant meet our needs. Every time a batch appears in the goods board, they will immediately be purchased by others." "Elder Yao Ji is truly gentle and kind. Look at the name list, it includes several Gu Masters from both Chi and Mo factions. She has no doubt offended many powerful elders with this action." "Elder Yao Ji is thinking for the n, she is worthy of respect!" "Ai, only Lord Yao Ji has such courage. If it was any other elders, who would dare to take such action?" "Eh! Look, the notification contents have changed. Chi and Mo factions Gu Masters have handed over their Nine Leaf Vitality Grass." The crowd was boiling. Nine Leaf Vitality Grass being consolidated and unified production meant the avability of much more vitality leaves. This was a great news to the crowd. Fang Yuan watched the notice with rapt attention and sure enough saw: Beside the name list of these Gu Masters, there were new words handed over. His own name had thus be conspicuous. His heart felt increasing pressure. Gu Yue Yao Ji was an old veteran with deep schemes; with this move, she was borrowing the momentum to pressure Fang Yuan. If Fang Yuan resisted or disobeyed, that would be attracting even bigger troubles, giving people a hold over him; it was absolutely not a sensible act. This was the power of the system. If the n wanted you to sacrifice, it wont directly say so. Instead it will drape a shiny cape of righteousness, and give you no choice but to submit. An example was the recruitment of those retired old Gu Masters and making them sacrifice their lives, how could they resist? The current movement of collecting the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass was asking Fang Yuan and other Gu Masters to sacrifice their benefits to satisfy everyone, and was basically to Yao Jis benefits. Anyone that dared to disobey was going against the n and alienating themselves! They were traitors and rebels! "To resolve this, small schemes like dying tactics wont work and will instead put oneself into an even more passive state. Yao Jis move carries righteousness and the public opinion; any small schemes will be destroyed. Only by using an even bigger momentum, fairly fighting back and defeating her momentum openly will resolve this." Fang Yuan already had a solution. This n was simple but grand; advance to Rank three! Rank three and Rank two Gu Masters hadpletely different status. In the n, any Gu Master that advanced to Rank three would immediately be an elder and join the decision makers circle. Even the n head couldnt lightly infringe upon their benefits. Dont think that the Gu Masters of the Mo and Chi factions obediently handed over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, seemingly sacrificing their own benefits. Behind the scenes, Gu Yue Yao Ji should have alreadypleted secret transactions with Gu Yue Chi Lian, Gu Yue Mo Chen and other elders. This was political transaction. However, the majority couldnt see this truth and were hoodwinked by Yao Ji. If Fang Yuan was a Rank three Gu Master, even if he had to hand over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, he would definitely obtain enoughpensations in other aspects. Why was Gu Yue Yao Ji so anxious to deal with Fang Yuan? On one hand, it was because of benefits; Fang Yuans actions infringed on her benefits and simrly she wanted some Gu worms that was on Fang Yuans body. On the other hand, Fang Yuan was already at Rank two peak stage; if she didnt make any move now and waited for him to be a Rank three elder, there would be no more opportunities. "Advancing to Rank three is a must. The n can sacrifice Rank two Gu Masters, but Rank three Gu Masters are its pirs and each loss would incur a huge damage. Moreover, I have umted too many troubles. Qing Shu died but the n didnt do a careful investigation. I have the Water Shield Gu, Plunder Gu and other Gu worms, but the n has turned a blind eye to it. My cultivation is advancing so fast, the higher-ups clearly know about it, but are enduring it and havent examined the secrets on me." Fang Yuan was very clear on his current situation. On the surface, he looked to be strong and well off, but he was actually surrounded by danger. The n didnt move against him because their attention waspletely on the wolf tide. If they cant resist the wolf tide, the n would be destroyed. In front of such pressure, Fang Yuans situation was only a minor detail to them. However, once the wolf tide is gone, the ns higher-ups would regain their energy; how could they not look for him to settle the ount? Before in the academy, the n elders didnt move against Fang Yuan because he was too weak. He was taking small steps and didnt infringe upon their benefits, thus not attracting their attention. But, it was different now. Fang Yuans cultivation was already at Rank two peak stage, if he took one step further, he would be an elder. Simply this cultivation had already touched the elders nerves. His every movement was observed and noted by the elders. Any newly advanced elders could influence the whole political situation of the Gu Yue n. This resulted in continuous suppression of Fang Yuan. Whats more, Fang Yuan hadnt joined the system and entered any factions, thus these made the suppressions be even more intense. Neutral faction was also a faction. No one could tolerate the current Fang Yuan, someone who was roaming beyond the n system. "If I advance to Rank three, the suppression will definitely be much more lower than now, though they will still be there. Rank three is a point of qualitative change, a threshold. Stepping through it will bring one to a whole new world. Simrly, with Rank three cultivation, I can freely move about. At worst, I will simply leave the n." Fang Yuan was clear on this. However, advancing to Rank three was not an easy thing. Especially considering Fang Yuans C grade aptitude, it was almost an impossible barrier. In his previous life, he had stalled at Rank two peak stage for over a hundred years. Until afterwards, he paid a painful price to obtain a Gu and promoted his aptitude. Only then could he step through this difficulty. In a Gu Masters cultivation, it was easy to advance through small realms, they only needed enough time and patience. However, everyrge realm had a barrier, and the higher you go, the harder it is to cross. Especially the difficulty in advancing from Rank five to Rank six was beyond imagination, harder than ascending heaven! Fang Yuan already had a lot of difficulties in advancing from Rank one to Rank two. Now, to advance from Rank two to Rank three, there was no possibility of sess by following the traditional route. Fortunately, in Fang Yuans five hundred years of life experience and vast memories, there were two to three methods. Saying it nicely, they were alternative paths but saying it coarsely, they were demonic practices. This option was very suitable for Fang Yuans current situation. With this option, advancing to Rank three required one to refine a peculiar and bloody Gu Man-beast Life Burial Gu. An ancient devil path sect leader had made painstaking efforts and invented this recipe to strengthen his subordinates cultivation. The Man-beast Life Burial Gu was specialized for Rank two Gu Masters to breakthrough to Rank three realm. In his previous life, Fang Yuan explored unknown ces and coincidentally found this recipe. It had made a deep impression on him and he had firmly kept it in mind. The crucial point was that the materials required for the fusion were not rare. If it were normal times, Fang Yuan might need two-three years to collect them, given his circumstances. However the wolf tide gave him a great opportunity. He had already collected sufficient primeval stones and Gu worms. The only remaining thing was to wait for an opportune moment. "Everyone, quickly look at the notice the medicine hall has just issued." "They want to collect Nine Leaf Vitality Grass and unify the production of vitality leaves?" "This is a great news." In the bamboo building, a group of Gu Masters gathered near the notice pasted on the wall. They were all filled with delight when they read it. "Hahaha, I reckon Fang Yuan is close to tears." "Hmph, serves him right for selling the vitality leaves at such a high price, exploiting our hard earned money!" "I really want to see what expression Fang Yuan has now....it would definitely be very ugly." Many people were taking joy in the others misfortune. "Hehehe, this really lets us vent our resentment. We really need to thank Miss Yao Le for this, if she didnt persuade Lord Yao Ji, how could there be such a day?" "Right, we are really grateful to Miss Yao Le." "Miss Yao Le is not only beautiful, she is also kind-hearted, upholding justice and fairness for us. She has the demeanor of Lord Yao Ji." As she heard the continuous praises, Gu Yue Yao Le shyly lowered her head, she felt happy. "Little sister Yao Le." Right at this time, Xiong Jiao Man walked in through the door, "I came to say my goodbyes. I saw the medicine halls notice, I am really thankful to you for letting me vent out my indignance. People like Fang Yuan are ck sheeps and need to be controlled." "Big sister, you are leaving?" Gu Yue Yao Le threw a concerned look. Xiong Jiao Man put one hand on her hip and pointed the thumb of her other hand to a group of Gu Masters standing outside the door, saying, "I have already asked for reinforcements, I must hurry back. Lets meet again next time." Yao Les heart was filled with grief. Xiong Jiao Man had ten Gu Masters when she had left her n, but there were only seven left when she reached here. Now, these Gu Masters were going to step into the cruel battlefield again, how many of them could safely return? Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Since my work is still not at its peak yet, I will try to do daily releases as much as possible :P As usual, thank you for reading, please rate and give power stones so we can have a higher rank and let more people read this awesome novel! Hehehe, things are going to get very interesting very soon. Chapter 149: Wolf pack attacks the village Chapter 149: Wolf pack attacks the vige Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Yao Le sent Xiong Jiao Man and the others to the door with her gaze as they got further apart. But this separation was extremely short lived; merely fifteen minutester, Xiong Jiao Man and the others returned to the bamboo building. "We are unlucky, theres a wolf tide," Xiong Jiao Manughed bitterly, exining. When the Gu Masters in the bamboo building heard this, their expressions tensed. Xiong Jiao Mans group had great numbers, yet they were forced to retreat to the vige - it showed the intensity of this wolf tide. "Everyone get ready, the lightning wolf pack is about to assault the vige," Xiong Jiao Man said. Once she finished her words, sirens resounded in the entire vige. The vige went quiet for a moment, then in the next instant noise erupted. "This rm... there is arge-sized wolf pack attacking the vige!" "Quick, quick, gather all our group members here, theres a huge battle iing." "Damn it, I just got back, I wanted to get a good sleep..." Gu Masters cursed as some showed a cold expression. At once, in the bamboo building and on the streets, Gu Masters could be seen moving quickly, gathering towards the four doors of the vige as well as the outer walls. On the interior side of the vige outer walls, there was arge woodendder at every interval for Gu Masters to climb up. And the many defensive towers were made higher than the outer walls, like brave courageous defenders of the vige. Fang Yuan was among the crowd, arriving at the base of the outer wall. A Gu Master was treading on the woodendder, and as he was about to head up, Fang Yuan pulled him down and ascended himself. "Which bastard..." That Gu Master was about to scold out, but saw that it was Fang Yuan and immediately shut up. Fang Yuan climbed up the woodendder, then he expedited the White Jade Gu and peeked at the front lines. Just outside the vige, there were roaming lightning wolves everywhere, thousands of them! Taking a nce, there was an endless number of glimmering green wolf eyes, causing one to break out in cold sweat. These wolves were all starving, and some were so hungry even their bodies were shrinking. The lightning wolves amount was too much, it became a moving disaster. The surrounding wild beasts were either chased away or eaten, and for the wolf packs, they were getting less and less food. To them, a vige full of people was a fatal attraction. Wolves were full of wildness, and a hungry wolf is even scarier, more dangerous, and crazier. A lightning wolf that is full would not attack the vige. Other than these normal lightning wolves, there was also the bold lightning wolf. Although mixed in with the wolf packs, the bold lightning wolf was still easily recognised. Their bodies were asrge as a calf. There was at least thirty! Many people upon seeing this, drew in a deep breath. This was the second time Gu Yue vige had been attacked by wolves this year, but this size was almost twice or even more than that of thest time. These bold lightning wolves were all at the peak of their health, strong like bulls. Ordinary lightning wolves might not get food, but these hundred beast kings definitely had ample nutrition. Resources were naturally given to the higher-ups first. The benefits of the lower rank members would be stripped, sacrificed and given to the higher ranks. Be it human society or wild beast groups, it worked the same way. "These bold lightning wolves are not the real threat." Fang Yuans gaze moved, continuously finding and quickly saw threerge wolf shadows at the back of the wolf pack, hiding under the shadow of the trees. Thousand beast king, frenzy lightning wolf! Each frenzy lightning wolf was asrge as an elephant. When Fang Yuan saw this, his pupils shrunk slightly, but went back to normal immediately. He continued observing, only finding even more bold lightning wolvesing in from all directions. Fang Yuan did not see the lightning crown wolf. Fang Yuan breathed out a sigh of relief secretly, for without the lightning crown wolf, the vige was rtively safe. In his memory, the lightning crown wolf appeared at the end of August. It caused great damage to the Gu Yue n, and if not for the n leader and elders joining forces to block them relentlessly, along with Gu Yue Qing Shu sacrificing his life to raise his strength, Gu Yue vige wouldve gotten wiped out already. Ever since his rebirth, Fang Yuan changed many things. Gu Yue Qing Shu had already been sacrificed prematurely, so Fang Yuan dared not be careless. There was even a possibility of the lightning crown wolf appearing now. Thus, he rushed to the site to observe the scenario. Howl! Three frenzy lightning wolves raised their heads as they howled long and loud. In their cries, numerous lightning wolves received their orders, and started to attack the vige. On the viges end, the Gu Masters had already prepared themselves, getting into formation. Rank one Gu Masters were all at the walls corners, both hands supporting the cold walls. Rank two Gu Masters, some climbed the woodendders while others gathered at the top of the towers. Right behind them, the temporary forts that were remodelled from buildings were filled with Gu Masters, some were support teams, some were healing Gu Masters from the medicine hall, and recon Gu Masters were moving between them providing the battle information to the back end staff. Some n elders were at the back end, some ascended the tower buildings, and others watched at the sidelines, reserving their strength and being a pir of mental support to the nsmen. "Theyre here." Fang Yuan stood on the woodendder, his eyes glimmering. LIghtning wolves moved from the entire mountain, forming into a tidal wave and assaulted the vige. Rumble rumble... They first fell into the pre-dug pitfalls outside the walls, their bodies prated by numerous bamboo spears, like dumplings inside a pot. Some died on the spot, while others had some life remaining, crying out pitifully. The wind blew, and the smell of blood entered everyones noses, while wolf cries entered their ears. The wolf packs attacked in a frenzy. Not only did they not stop, they were in fact stimted by the blood and attacked even more furiously. Lightning wolves fell into the trap one by one, using their lives to pave the way for the others. Stepping on theirpanions corpses, and crashing up onto the vige walls. At once, thudding sounds were heard. A lightning wolf was powerlessly against the wall, but with the endless hordes, the impact caused the outer wall to shake. Rank one Gu Masters below the outside wall held in their tremendous fear, and risked their lives injecting primeval essence into the Steel Vine Gu and Poison Flower Gu. The vige walls numerous thorns stabbed into the lightning wolves body. The Poison Flower Gu gave these steel vines a poisonous touch as the poison invaded the lightning wolves body. Lightning wolves scratched and attacked the vige walls, opening their mouths and biting, but as their injuries intensified and the poison umted, their movements gradually turned sluggish. Pewpewpew. Rank two Gu Masters stepping on the woodendders, along with those at the tower buildings, shot out moondes. The moonde shot into the wolf packs, and instantly blood sshed everywhere, and wolf limbs went flying. The bold lightning wolves began to enter the battle, immediately bringing injuries and deaths to the Gu Masters. Fang Yuans corner. A thin long blue lightning current moved about and hit onto the vige walls, instantly prating and creating a hole. It electrocuted an unfortunate Rank one Gu Master inside as well. That bold lightning wolf that killed a Gu Master quickly received heavy attention. Numerous moondes flew towards it, but it dodged left and right, relying on the surrounding lightning wolves to provide cover, thus suffering only minor injuries. Howl! It opened its mouth, and between its sharp teeth, sparks flew, quickly forming an electric current that flew through the air towards Fang Yuan. Water Shield Gu. Fang Yuan snorted, and from his nose, two lines of light blue water vapour flowed out. The water vapour expanded, forming a water ball shield, protecting him. The lightning current hit the water shield and caused it to shake, almost breaking. Moonglow Gu! Fang Yuan kept the water shield, and from his wrist, three moondes shot out. The moondes angle was tricky. The bold lightning wolf dodged the first, but its right front leg was hit by the second, causing its movement to slow down, and the third hit its head, causing a severe injury that crushed its left eye. It cried out in pain, but other Gu Masters saw the opportunity and quickly, a flurry of moondes enveloped it. Pewpewpew! This bold lightning wolf was instantly pelted, its body bathed in blood, and injuries were so deep its bones could be seen. Its body shook a little before copsingpletely. The surrounding wolf packs went into a panic, like ripples in a pond. But at this point, there were three frenzy lightning wolves behind holding the fort, and the wolf packs only went into chaos for a while before raising their ws and attacking the vige walls again. Fang Yuan shot a few more moondes out before getting down the woodendder. With just this, his deep red primeval essence had already gone below half, needing replenishment. Seeing himing down, a Rank two Gu Master quickly reced his position and ascended the woodendder. Normally, Gu Masters that had long range attacks would ascend the woodendder, or gather at the tower buildings roof. Their emphasis was on the bold lightning wolf, as its threat was greater than any ordinary lightning wolf. Some bold lightning wolf had a Gu worm that assisted with jumping in their bodies, allowing them to leap into the vige. Fang Yuan walked down thedder, and continued towards the back. Surrounding him, there was people walking around, simr to him, those that had expended their primeval essence and were recovering. Another group of Gu Masters reced their positions and entered the battlefield, providing their strength towards defending the n. This was a battlefield. Strength below Rank two peak stage was meagre. Only Rank three Gu Masters were the important pirs, able to control the situation. Fang Yuan came to a bamboo building. This was a modified building and was heavily reinforced. He squeezed his way in, where many Gu Masters were sitting inside, holding primeval stones and recovering their primeval essence. Some healing Gu Masters moved among the crowd; some squatted on the ground, some bandaged injured Gu Masters, and the first aid kits were ced at the side. Fang Yuan found a spot to sit down, and a healing Gu Master immediately came over. He shook his head towards her, and she understood, approaching another Gu Master instead. ... Such a rotational strategy, all the way till ten oclock at night, Fang Yuan had already entered battle five times. But the lightning wolf packs did not seem to reduce, in fact, they could see even more wolf packs, hurriedly arriving upon hearing the frenzy lightning wolfs call. "It seems this wolf tide will sustain through the night," said a n elder who stared outside the vige, his face full of worry. At night, Gu Masters vision was poorer, but on the other hand, the lightning wolves had superior vision and were unaffected by the darkness. "This is only the second wolf tide this year, and it is already so intense. The situation is not optimistic." Another n elder sighed. Gu Yue Yao Jis face was sullen. She was the medicine hall n elder, leading the healing Gu Masters. First-hand injury reports would be sent to her. On that thin piece of bamboo paper, it recorded the injuries and deaths of the day. Yao Ji held it in her hands, feeling solemn. The death toll was far greater than previous years. But she understood, this was not due to the decline of quality of Gu Masters, but because the wolf numbers were too great, and too ferocious. "Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, hows the acquisition?" Seeing the blood red sun setting, Yao Ji sighed, asking faintly. Her subordinate quickly reported - three people had not given up theirs yet, and Fang Yuan was among them. Yao Ji listened and snorted, then asked, "Where is Yao Le?" "Miss Yao Le is near the east door, leading the healing team. Ive advised her many times, but she refuses to stay at the back, insisting on going to the frontlines to battle." Saying so, he kneeled down in horror. Yao Ji thought for a while before nodding, waving her hand to send off the subordinate. Near to her granddaughter, there was a n elder. Xiong Jiao Man and the gang were also there, fighting at the vige walls. It could be said that the frontlines was the safest ce. Although Yao Ji doted on her granddaughter, she supported her courage as well. The ones in power have their considerations. These experiences will be Gu Yue Yao Les political advantage when she inherits the medicine hall! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Things are getting really, really exciting, arent they? Though... things really heat up as it nears the end of Book one. Chapter 150: I am only helping myself Chapter 150: I am only helping myself Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The golden full moon hung in the sky, the drifting clouds casting a gloomy shade. There were desperate battles going on outside the vige and the bright moonlight was great news to the Gu Masters in the dark night. Wolf corpses piled up in the traps and were already reaching the midpoint of the wall. This gave a good tform to move on for the charging lightning wolves. Some ordinary lightning wolves jumped, wed and even directly leaped across the wall. However, these lightning wolves usually fell or staggered due to the height disparity and were immediately disposed off by the standby Gu Masters. At this time, Fang Yuan was standing on top of a tower, along with many other Gu Masters; they were endlessly throwing out moondes and other attacks at the wolf packs. In the whole battlefield, these towers were the most important source of damage. Thebination of the Gu Masters and the towers had eliminated arge number of bold lightning wolves. "Kill, kill, kill. Annihte these wolves!" "Nana, I will take revenge for you!!" "Persevere, just a bit more. The ns safety lies in our hands." The surroundings were a cacophony of noises; some people were madly screaming, some were shouting revenge, some were shouting in pain, and some were shouting slogans. Fang Yuan indifferently stood there, his hand tossing out moondes asionally while continuing to observe the battlefield. Although there was a bright moon, the visibility couldnt bepared to daytime after all. The three frenzy lightning wolves were at the rear, unmoving; their figures indistinct. As long as they were unharmed, the lightning wolves were just cannon fodders and even bold lightning wolves were only high level sacrifices. Suddenly! A frenzy lightning wolf unhurriedly took a step forward, it opened itsrge mouth and threw a thunderball. Rank three thunderp Gu. This thunderball was not big, it was only the size of a millstone. However, arge amount of eerie blue electricity was condensed in it and its speed was strangely fast. Almost immediately, the thunder ball fiercely collided with the tower Fang Yuan was on. The progress of the fierce battle had been in a deadlock, many Gu Masters were mindlessly fighting and they were not able to react to the thunderball. Water Shield Gu, White Jade Gu! Fang Yuan was only able to put up his defense before white light covered his sight. BOOM! The huge sound from the explosion nearly ruptured his eardrums. A formless force erupted out from the explosion and sent him flying. The devastating thunder destroyed the water shield within two breaths of time. The surplus electric current struck Fang Yuan and even with the White Jade Gus defense, he still felt bursts of numbness. Bang. He fell to the ground from a height of three to four meters. White Jade Gu was not the Raiment Gu; it couldnt lessen the force on impact. Fang Yuans back hurt all over. He quickly got up from the ground, his eyes repeatedly blinking as teardrops fell from it. After three breaths of time, he slowly recovered his sight. The tower that had been built with thick stones was half-destroyed. There were many burnt ck corpses scattered around on the ground. The thunderball attack had opened a huge hole on the outer wall, and an unending stream of wolf packs charged into the vige like a tide. The frenzy lightning wolves finally entered the battlefield! Thousand beast king level strength was extraordinary. The many Gu Masters that were around Fang Yuan in the tower just a moment ago werepletely dead, some left without intact corpses. Only Fang Yuan alone had survived. The jellyfish-like Water Shield Gu appeared very dull inside his aperture. If the water shield was continuously destroyed many times, the Water Shield Gu would also be damaged and could even perish. White Jade Gu was also in a simr state. Gu worms were strong and yet fragile. Take this Thunderp Gu for example; its thunderball was very powerful and fast, also difficult to resist. But it also had a weakness it couldnt be used repeatedly and needed some time before the second thunderball could be shot out. BOOM! But Fang Yuan had just stood up when another thunderball flew over. "To think this wolf king has two Thunderp Gu on it!" Fang Yuansplexion turned pale and he hurriedly dodged. He tried not using the Water Shield Gu and only relied on the defense from the White Jade Gu. "Beast, stop your insolence!" At this critical timing, a figure appeared in mid-air, golden light bursting out from the figure as he resisted this thunderball. The elders had made their moves! However, one elder was still not enough. Soon, the elder was joined with two other elders. A frenzy lightning wolf needed at least three groups with great teamwork to join hands, or at least three Rank three Gu Masters to face it. The frenzy lightning wolf took heavy steps forward, emerging from the indistinguishable wolf packs, as the surrounding wolves gave way. It gradually started from a slow run, and then got faster and faster, charging at the vige wall with its head lowered. Seeing this scene, all the Rank one and Rank two Gu Masters fled in terror. Only those three elders still remained on their spots. Everyone tacitly vacated this part of the battlefield and left it to them. The intense battle between the three elders and this frenzy lightning wolf unfolded. Not long after, the other two frenzy lightning wolves also charged towards the vige; opening another two battlefields. Nine elders and three frenzy lightning wolves formed into three great battlefields. Thunder and lightning burst out everywhere, destroying the bamboo buildings. Most of the Gu Masters or the lightning wolves who were caught in these three great battles didnt have a good end. Lighting wolf packs were still charging towards the vige, but Fang Yuan didnt fight anymore and moved to a corner of the battlefield, observing the three great battle stages from a distance. No doubt, the attacks from these wolf packs had reached the climax. "Three frenzy lightning wolves; one has two Thunderp Gu and has high offensive power; another has Thunder Wings Gu and can fly for a short moment, giving it very high flexibility in the battle; another holds the Thunder Roar Gu and can kill its enemies with the soundwaves." Fang Yuan slowly got the details on these three frenzy lightning wolves after observing for a moment. A thousand beast king usually has three-four Rank two and a Rank three wild Gu worm residing on it. The Gu Masters could give proper response as long as they were clear on these Gu worms. Once the frenzy lightning wolves suffered targeted attacks, with their low wisdom, they wouldnt change their monotonous attack styles, and the battle oue was certain. Sure enough, soon the several elders retreated and other elders reced them. With the mutual coordination between them and superior tactics, they were soon able to upy the upper hand. After a short moment of intense battle, they controlled the battle situation. Victory was only a matter of time. "The oue is set." Just when Yao Ji puffed out a sigh, a roar sounded out from the eastern gate. A lightning wolf was growing bigger, from the size of a normal lightning wolf - as if air was blown inside it - it swelled up to a size of an elephant. "There is actually another frenzy lightning wolf!" Many elders were rmed at this scene. Their attention had all been on the three battle stages. As their entire battle formation was heavily emphasized on these three areas, the forces at the eastern gate was somewhat thin and weak. "Not good, Yao Le is still there!" Yao Ji suddenly turned pale, and she immediately shot out towards the eastern gate. "Eh, to think there was still such an unforeseen event. This frenzy lightning wolf should have a Rank three Aura Restraint Gu; it used this disguise to mix in with the lightning wolf packs and deceive the Gu Masters at the eastern gate." Fang Yuan observed carefully; the situation at the eastern gate was far from good. A frenzy lightning wolf suddenly appeared and directly smashed the eastern gate, creating a huge hole. Countless lightning wolves flocked behind the bold lightning wolves, howling savagely as they charged into the vige. Gu Yue Yao Le was numb with fear as she saw the lightning wolf packs charging in like a tide. Fortunately, she had veterans like Xiong Jiao Man beside her. At this critical timing, Xiong Jiao Man took it upon herself to control the scene and ordered, "Quick, close the doors and the windows. We need to defend this ce till the reinforcements arrive, and only then will we have a fighting chance!" She had just finished speaking when - BANG - the roof of the bamboo building copsed under the attack of the frenzy lightning wolf. Gu Yue Yao Le screamed. The abrupt twist in events had caused her to lose herposure. She was after all too young and only had Rank one cultivation. She had stubbornly stayed here because she felt safe and had never thought she would fall into such a dangerous state. "Brute beast, stop at once!" Gu Yue Yao Ji shouted while frantically running. She helplessly looked as the frenzy lightning wolf rammed into the bamboo building. Her beloved granddaughter was in a dangerous situation but even though she had the power, she couldnt help her because it was beyond her reach. At this dangerous moment, it was again Xiong Jiao Man who stepped forward. She willed in her mind and her remaining brown bear charged towards the frenzy lightning wolf with a roar. The frenzy lightning wolf swatted with its right paw, sending this four-hundred-kilogram-over brown bear flying. It opened its mouth and bit the brown bears head to pieces. How could an ordinary wild beast resist a thousand beast king levels strength? Xiong Jiao Man took this time when the frenzy lightning wolf was tangled up with the brown bear to rush out with Gu Yue Yao Le in tow, managing to pull apart a small distance. The frenzy lightning wolf roared. It naturally wasnt willing to see its prey run away like this. It leapt and crossed a dozen meters at once,nding in front of Xiong Jiao Man. Suddenly seeing this frenzy lightning wolf appear in front of her, Gu Yue Yao Les legs went soft. Xiong Jiao Man dragged her but didnt dare to rush forward recklessly; she could only change her direction and run towards the outside of the vige. The frenzy lightning wolf was just about to pounce on them when Gu Yue Yao Ji arrived and threw a light purple moonde at the wolfs back; the moonde quietly changed into a ball of miasma and bore into the frenzy lightning wolfs nose. The frenzy lightning wolf immediately coughed twice; it was poisoned! This was the Rank three Moon Poison Gu. The frenzy lightning wolf was furious, and it raised its head and roared; its fierce roar formed into an invisible force and smashed into the surroundings. Thunder Roar Gu used the vibration of the soundwaves to kill, but this was not Thunder Roar Gu - it was the Soundwave Gu which formed invisible pushing force. Xiong Jiao Man and Gu Yue Yao Le were sent flying into different directions by this pushing force. Xiong Jiao Man struck a bamboo building; no more movements could be seen from her, whereas Gu Yue Yao Le was sent flying past the broken eastern gate and out of the vige. The fall stunned her and as she tried getting up, she saw a lightning wolf opening its bloody mouth and trying to bite her. Aah! She gave a shrill scream and at this critical juncture, a moonde flew over and killed this lightning wolf. She hurriedly stood up and saw the benefactor who saved her; he was a young male Gu Master. The lower half of his body had been buried under the copsed wall. The male Gu Master vaguely smiled at her with his blood-drenched face; the next moment, his throat was ripped open by the swarming lightning wolves. Tears flew down Gu Yue Yao Les face, and she cried as she ran. This part of the battlefield was extremely chaotic. Because of Gu Yue Yao Les identity and background, there were Gu Masters who helped her out from time to time. But they were powerless to even protect themselves, much less help her out of this predicament. Gu Yue Yao Ji was also tangled up with the frenzy lightning wolf and couldnt attend to her. Gu Yue Yao Le was perplexed and fully at a loss within; there were only the images of ws and teeth of the lightning wolves in front of her. In her frantic state, she suddenly heard a voice speak, "Move a step back!" She subconsciously followed the voice and was able to luckily avoid a lightning wolfs bite. "Roll to the right." That voice came again. Yao Les consciousness was still nk, but her body had already made the move. There was a snapping sound of a wolfs mouth; she had escaped the bite by a hairs breadth. The voice arrived unceasingly and the young girl meticulously followed them. There were mistakes made sometimes, but at those times a moonde would fly over from seemingly nowhere and get her out of the trouble. Only when there were no more lightning wolves around her, did Yao Le discover that she was already safe. It was only when she had unconsciously drifted far away from the vige and was in a remote forest. A human figure appeared in front of her. Her eyes immediately opened wide, "Gu Yue Fang Yuan, you were the one who helped me?" "No, I am only helping myself." Fang Yuan grinned, revealing an evil intent. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Cliffhanger, bam. Anyway guys! I just updated my Patreon page at https://.patreon/zelsky (it should also be on this novels main page etc) so - If you love what Ive been doing so far, and would like to support me, you can help out through Patreon ^^) Which I would be eternally grateful and happy, and also have enough money to buy tea for my endless lonely nights of tranting awayyy :P Haha! Chapter 151: Demonic nature Chapter 151: Demonic nature Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "What?" Gu Yue Yao Le was shocked when she heard this. Fang Yuan had already struck at lightning speed, his hand chopping her neck! She fainted immediately. The young girl fell down helplessly, and Fang Yuans hand quickly moved, holding her by the waist. Next, he activated the Stealth Scale Gu, and their bodies vanished on the spot. When Gu Yue Yao Le woke up in a sleepy state, she found herself in a dark mountain cave. She shrugged her head, trying to stand up subconsciously. But she soon found out that her arms were tied behind her back, the rope looped around her neck; she was tied tightly on arge rock. All the Gu worms on her body had been plundered away by Fang Yuan, refined and turned into his. She was merely a fifteen year old young girl with that frail body, how could she break free from that thick ropes wrapped a few times around the rock, even tied with knots? Being trapped in this remote and unfamiliar ce, the young girl started to feel frightened. She thought about the moment before she had fainted; even the most naive person would also know that Fang Yuan was going to do something bad to her. "But how would Fang Yuan deal with me? What is he nning to do? Is it because Iined about him to grandma, thus he is taking revenge?" The young girl was tied helplessly, but her thoughts quickly flipped like pages of a book. The more she thought, the more frightened she got, and she started sobbing uncontrobly. "Grandma, where are you? Quicklye and save me..." As she cried, she felt an intense fear and loneliness. Fang Yuan was nowhere to be seen, and the cave was filled with her cries. "Is Fang Yuan nning to trap me here? For seven, eight days, and make me suffer in hunger, so I will never speak ill of him again?" After crying for a while, Gu Yue Yao Le thought of a possibility. Too evil! Fang Yuan, I will never forgive you!! She gritted her teeth as her impression of Fang Yuan, which was bad from the start, fell into negatives. Since her birth, Gu Yue Yao Le had not hated a person so much. At this moment, footsteps were heard. Soon, Fang Yuans silhouette was seen emerging from the shadows. "Fang Yuan, what do you want, let go of me now! Otherwise my grandma will deal with you." Seeing Fang Yuan, Gu Yue Yao Le struggled intensely, her slim legs stomping on the ground like a small deer that fell into a trap. "You sure are lively," Fang Yuan coldly snorted. Gu Yue Yao Le was about to open her mouth and continue crying in a rage, but she soon saw arge bear moving behind Fang Yuan. "B-bear..." Her widened eyes showed shock as she stuttered. Fang Yuanughed coldly, stretching out his hand and caressing the bears ck fur, his voice filled with coldness that flowed in the cave like ominous winds, "Because of the wolf tide, it was not easy to find such a wild bear, it took me lots of time and effort to find it." Gu Yue Yao Le reacted instantly. Her quick-witted thoughts soon remembered that Fang Yuan had once taken a Bear Envement Gu from Xiong Jiao Man. "So thats it..." Sheughed coldly and was about to speak, but Fang Yuan suddenly squatted in front of her. "What are you doing?!" The young girl tried to move away, but Fang Yuan easily used his right hand and grabbed her cheeks firmly. "Such a cute appearance, lovable indeed," Fang Yuan inlymented. Swoosh! His right hand moved quickly, grabbing Yao Les shirt, and pulled. The shirt was instantly torn, showing her pink undergarment. "Ah!!!" The young girl was stunned momentarily before shrieking loudly, frantically struggling. Even though her tender muscles bled due to friction from the ropes, she couldnt care less. Fang Yuanughed coldly, continuing to pull and tear her clothing apart. Rrrrrip. Soon, the young girls ragged garment was only left with a few torn strips of cloth, showing offrge areas of her milky, delicate flesh. "No, no!" She was extremely frightened, crying out loudly. As she thought of all the various possible ways Fang Yuan was going to deal with her, her whole body shook and trembled. However, Fang Yuan did not continue on as she expected, but instead he stood up and moved backwards. The young girls loud cries turned into sobbing. But at this moment, the ck bear moved its paws, and got closer. The young girl was frightened as her iris shrunk into pin-size, for at this moment, she felt an intense sensation of death. Whoosh! The bear paw struck, and the sound of it breaking air could be heard. With a crisp sound, the young girls skull was hit, and the intense force broke her thin neck. Her head was twisted at a creepy angle, broken and hanging on one end. One moment ago, she was still an alluring beauty, and the next moment she was a corpse. Her warm body tied to the huge rock, was like a broken toy doll. At this moment, even without Fang Yuans control of the Bear Envement Gu, with its craving for food, the ck bear had already lowered its head, enjoying this sumptuous meal. It first started to gnaw at the young girls throat, and fresh blood immediately bubbled out, sshing onto its ck fur. Next was the young girls white and tender breasts, like flower buds that were unopened. The ck bear bit on her right breast in one whole mouthful, tearing away the skin and flesh, exposing her deathly pale ribs. At this moment, the ck bear used its paw to break these bones. The young girls internal organs were crushed, and immediately blood poured out endlessly. Without the skeletons interference, the ck bear ced its mouth further into the girls body. It nipped at the girls heart that was still beating, then proceeded to swallow it in one mouthful. The heart passed through its throat and into the stomach, and this bear that had to hide around and couldnt eat due to the wolf tide, howled out in satisfaction. After another cry, it lowered its head again and started to consume her internal organs wantonly. Chomp chomp chomp. The ck bears mouth opened and chewed,rge amounts of blood gushing out from its mouth, issuing a watery sound. After a good while, the ck bear finally moved its head out. The young girls chest was already empty, the immense injury extending to her stomach. But towards the shining, white intestines, the bear did not seem to have much interest. It started to focus on the young girls white slim legs. The girls jade-like fingers were all bitten away by the ck bear at once, and with a few rounds of chewing, the fingers were swallowed with a crisp sound. The girls thighs were also a delicacy. The tender skin and flesh of her thighs emitted a virgin fragrance. When the bear had finished, all that was left was the white leg bones. Among the swaying movements, the girls skull finally dropped onto the ground. To be honest, she did have a cute appearance. Those ck lustrous eyes with a round nose slightly pointing up, and her skin blushing like peach blossoms, with a small mouth and two rows of white clean teeth. But now, her face had lost the colour of blood, her skin turning deathly pale. Her fine ck hair was left hanging, covering half of her face, with those pair of eyes staring wide-open, filled with fear and anger. A death full of grievance! NOTE: The following is religious text that may make no sense to most, but read it with a pinch of salt. Fang Yuan folded his arms as he observed Gu Yue Yao Les expression, thinking of a Buddhist saying on earth: Without a sense of self, without a sense of person; to be detached of all living things, detached of the sense of time. Void is the red skull and white bones, skin and flesh! I am namely myself, without individuality. Breaking the sense of self, realizing that one ismon and ordinary. Without a sense of self means everyone is equal, there is no difference. Man is humanity no longer treating humans as a superior race and demeaning other living beings. Without a sense of person means that the world is equal, there is no difference. Living things refers to all life, no longer recognising life as superior and thinking that non-living beings like rocks and water have cognition. This is detached of all living things , which means all in the world is equal, there is no difference. Any object or creature has their respective lifespan, and detached of the sense of time namely means regardless of whether it exists or not, they are all equal without difference. No matter how beautiful the guy or girl, they eventually turn into a skeleton. Bones, skin and flesh are one, but people favoured skin and flesh while fearing bones this is being fixated on appearance, not recognising that all is equal. This Buddhist term is calling for humans to break through all forms, seeing the truth. Beauty is superficial, and people, me, the world, and time, is all superficial. If one goes past the superficial aspect, they would see Buddha. Recognising and going beyond, treating all as equal, all is equal. Thus, Buddha sacrificed his body to feed tigers, cutting off his flesh to feed eagles. This was the benevolence in his heart, seeing all in this world as his own, loving everything, and his great love for everything. No matter if its me, others, animals or nts, or even the lifeless rocks and water, even those that do not exist, we have to love them. If a mortal standing there watches the bear eat a person, some hot-blooded teenager would jump out and scream, "You beast, dont you dare eat a person!" or "Beauty, do not fear, uncle is here to save you!" etc. This was the mortals love and hatred, loving young girls and hatingrge bears. Not going beyond and still fixating on the superficial, not able to see her red human skeleton. If Buddha stood there and watched the bear eat a person, he would sigh, chanting, "If I do not enter hell, who would enter?" He would save the young girl and feed himself to the ck bear. This was Buddhas love and hatred, loving the young girl and loving the bear, treating all as equal. But right now, Fang Yuan was the one standing here. Seeing the young girls tragic and violent death, his heart was unmoved. This was not because of his numbness to death, but he had gone beyond the superficial, having no obsessions. Without a sense of self, without a sense of person; to be detached of all living things, detached of the sense of time... Seeing all living things as equal, the world is equal. Thus, the girls death is no different from a fox or a trees death. But to a mere mortal, the girls death would trigger their anger, hatred, and pity. If it was the girl eating the bear, they would not feel anything. If an olddy was eaten, the pity in their hearts would be greatly reduced. If it was a viin, a murderer getting eaten, they would p their hands in joy, praising. In actuality, all beings are equal, and heaven and earth is just. Nature is fair, disregarding love or hate; it is emotionless, and never gives differential treatment. Rule of the strong, victor takes all! The disappearance of a lifeform, towards the entire natural realm and the infinite cosmos, to the long river of history what does it amount to? Death means death, who can choose not to die? What talk about a girl, bear, ant, fox, tree, olddy, murderer, they are all lowly! Humble! Mongrels! Only by recognising this and going beyond the superficial, arriving at the truth, does one gain divinity. This divinity, taking a step towards the light, it bes Buddha. If it takes a step towards the darkness, it bes a demon. Demonic nature! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow This was extremely, amazingly hard... Probably one of the hardest chapters to do. But I tried my best at reflecting the scriptures meaning and all, so I hope you guys made some sense of it and enjoyed the chapter. This chapter took 100% of my effort, really! Even the bear eating girl part, did you guys enjoy it? xD | Anyway, for those asking, Book one has 199 chapters :D Chapter 152: Advance to Rank three Chapter 152: Advance to Rank three Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow An hourter, Gu Yue Yao Le was almostpletely eaten by the ck bear. The ck bear was unwilling to eat the intestines and the girls brains, but Fang Yuan did not want that to happen. ording to the Man-beast Life Burial Gus recipe, a wild beast must consume the entire person up to the tiniest scrap for the greatest effect. This can ensure sess to the greatest rate. To refine this Man-beast Life Burial Gu, about ten ingredients are needed. And the most important two, are man and beast. The human has to be a virgin girl, and has a Gu Masters aptitude. Furthermore, she has to be at least C grade talent, but of course A and B grade would be better, and can greatly enhance the chances of sess. This beast refers to the Beast Envement Gu. The Bear Envement Gu, Wolf Envement Gu, Tiger Envement Gu etc, even Deer Envement Gu or Bull Envement Gu can work. However only bears, wolves and tigers - these carnivores have it easier eating meat. Otherwise, if forcing a herbivore like a deer or bull to consume this human, the Envement Gus maniption would be required to force them to do so. After the beast consumes the human, the refinement has to begin immediately. Otherwise, when the beast digests the persons bones and meat, the refinement would no longer be possible. Seeing that the ck bear refused to eat Yao Les intestines and brain, Fang Yuan snorted in displeasure and willed in his mind, activating the Bear Envement Gu that was nted in the ck bears body. The ck bear growled, and under Fang Yuans oppression, was forced to swallow the intestines and brain. At the same time, it broke the girls bones to bits and swallowed them piece by piece. The bone shards were sharp and pointy, but under Fang Yuans control, it swallowed them and many of the shards stabbed into its mouth and throat, the pain causing the huge bear to tear up. But Fang Yuan only strengthened his control, and the bears body was no longer under its own control. Seeing the ck bear stuffing the spine into its throat, Fang Yuan knew the time was ripe. He flicked his finger, and a Single Aperture Charcoal Gu flew out. The Gu worm flew into the ck bears mouth and burrowed its way in. The ck bear suddenly cried out painfully, as the Charcoal Gus power was burning its internal organs. The ck bears body was shuddering intensely; it cried painfully and wanted to roll around on the ground, but the Envement Gu had a steady grip on its movements. After burning for fifteen minutes, Fang Yuans finger moved again and three Kerosene Gu flew out. The Kerosene Gu was a Rank one expenditure-type Gu, and upon entering the ck bears body, it exploded intorge amounts of kerosene and intensified the fire burning inside the ck bears body. The ck bear cried until its throat was dry, but Fang Yuan timed it well and threw several more Gu worms out into its body. These Gu worms were all exchanged using merit points. The ck bearid on the ground,pletely motionless. A momentter, from its eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth as well as its butt, small sparks of mes were seen. Then, the fire got bigger and quickly enveloped its entire body, turning it into a giant fire pir. The entire dim cave was lit up by this fire. But this fire was not the usual orange, but instead an eerie blood colour. Fang Yuan patiently waited for a moment, until the fire was about to extinguish, then he threw out the final Gu. This was a Rank two poison Gu. Throwing it into the fire, an intense reaction urred. A white lump of light emerged from the fire, initially only fist size. Fang Yuan quickly took out primeval stones from his money bag and threw them into this light lump. The white lump digested the primeval stones and became bigger. After throwing up to a thousand primeval stones, the light was around the size of a room door, and then suddenly shrunk. Huff! The fire on the bears corpse extinguished at once, and the cave returned to darkness, while a Gu worm wobbled its way to Fang Yuan. Man-beast Life Burial Gu. Rank three, expenditure-type Gu. It looked like a ck spider with furry long legs, but it had the head of a bear, and on its back there was a blood coloured tattoo, drawing the outline of a young girls beautiful face. This was Gu Yue Yao Les face. It resembled a smile yet wasnt, it looked like a crying face and yet was not, but she seemed to be staring at Fang Yuan with a gaze filled with utter hatred! Fang Yuanughed heartily, not minding it at all. Death is the end of all, even in life she was merely so, what more can she do to Fang Yuan after death? He opened his mouth with no hesitation and swallowed this Man-beast Life Burial Gu. The Man-beast Life Burial Gu moved along his throat into his esophagus, turning into a ck and red mix of water flow. The water flowed from above, like an inverted heavenly river, pouring into his aperture. Entering the aperture, this gush of ck red water entered the red steel primeval sea immediately. At once, the entire primeval essence was turned into an eerie ck-red colour, filled with the smell of blood. Fang Yuans thoughts moved as he activated this ck-red primeval essence, rushing it towards the aperture walls. 10%, 20%, 30%, when 38% of the primeval essence was expended, the aperture had a loud boom as the white crystal walls broke into pieces. What reced it was an entirely new round ball-shaped light membrane aperture wall. At this moment, Fang Yuan advanced to Rank three! But Fang Yuan did not loosen up, and instead forced the remaining ck red primeval essence out of his body. This primeval essence was not usable, and if injected into Gu worms, they would die. If left remaining inside the aperture, the longer it stayed, the more it would pollute the light membrane aperture walls, and cause ones aptitude to decrease. After expelling all of the ck-red primeval essence out of his body, he grabbed a primeval stone and started to recover his primeval essence. First, a white silver fog appeared, then it condensed into water droplets, finally forming his white silver coloured primeval sea. For a Gu Master, Rank one is green copper primeval essence, Rank two is red steel, and Rank three is white silver. But this white silver primeval sea was not pure, as there was a trace of ck-red mixed in this is the side effect of using the Man-beast Life Burial Gu. Fang Yuan was not surprised. He calmed his mind and expelled this white silver primeval essence out of his body, before forming new primeval essence. The second time round, the ck-red coloured substance was reduced by half. But Fang Yuan was not satisfied, and expelled his white silver primeval essence again, forming new primeval essence for the third time. After several tries, the ck-red substance was reduced to a barely observable amount, and even if Fang Yuan attempted more tries, this substance would remain. This was an unavoidable consequence of using the Man-beast Life Burial Gu. The Man-beast Life Burial Gus effect was extraordinary, able to turn a Rank two peak stage Gu Master with no hopes of advancing his entire life, into a Rank three. This was literally changing fate, thus there had to be some imperfection. Getting rid of this ck-red substance, there was a method. The mostmon would be to use the Cleansing Water Gu. Cleansing Water Gu canpletely wash away impurities in the aperture; it appeared once in the tree house, but was bought by the Chi faction. In this short term, Fang Yuan could do nothing about the ck-red substance. ... "You bunch of useless idiots, what are you all doing! Not able to find such arge, lively person?!" In the medicine hall, Gu Yue Yao Ji flew into a furious rage, and her screaming caused even the windowttices and curtains to tremble. In her heart, she was worried, frightened, anxious and enraged. It had been three days and three nights, the four frenzy lightning wolves were exterminated and Gu Yue vige was rtively safe at the moment. But her granddaughter Gu Yue Yao Le was nowhere to be seen. Even after she mobilized all her rtionships andbed the battlefield, there even beingrge-scale search parties around the vige, there was still no trace of her. The ones who saw Gu Yue Yao Le for thest time were the battling Gu Masters. What they saw was Gu Yue Yao Le falling into the encirclement of the wolves, and had to run away frantically, in a worsening predicament. These showed that Gu Yue Yao Le was not in an optimistic situation, most likely consumed by the wolf packs. But Gu Yue Yao Ji was indignant. She could not ept such a cruel truth. If it was any other girl, so what if they die. But this was her own blood-rted granddaughter, someone she had nurtured since young to be the inheritor of her medicine faction! She was so well-behaved and intelligent, loved by everyone. So lively and cute, bringing others joy. These days, Gu Yue Yao Ji could not sleep at all, for in her mind, it was all images of her granddaughter. Gu Yue Yao Ji had originally maintained her looks well, but in these three days, she seem to have aged over ten years. It was like her heart was dug away, and she felt an endless pain of emptiness. In her screaming, tens of Gu Masters lowered their heads, enduring the cruel insults of the old woman. "Reporting to medicine hall n elder, this subordinate has something to report." At this time, a Rank two Gu Master walked in. "What! Is it news about Yao Le?" Gu Yue Yao Jis eyes shone, asking quickly. "Someone advanced to Rank three, the n leader is holding an elder meeting at the n leader pavilion, to confirm the situation." The Gu Master quickly reported. Gu Yue Yao Jis eyes dimmed, waving her hands, "Not information about Yao Le, and still disturbing me? Wait... wait, what did you say... Someone advanced to Rank three and became a new n elder?" Halfway through, she reacted and lightly frowned. This was too sudden, with zero premonition. The appearance of a new n elder would influence the entire Gu Yue ns political situation. This was a huge hit on the medicine faction who has lost its inheritor. In the medicine hall, the standing Gu Masters started to discuss among themselves, guessing the identity of the new n elder. Gu Yue Yao Ji frowned, asking immediately, "Who advanced to Rank three?" "Reporting to Lord Yao ji, it is Gu Yue Fang Yuan," the Gu Master answered. "What? Its him!" At once, Gu Yue Yao Jis iris shrunk; this was the worst of news to her. In the hall, the Gu Masters also started to discuss violently. "They couldnt have made a mistake could they, to think its Fang Yuan?" "Isnt he a C grade talent? How can he be a Rank three Gu Master so quickly?" "Once hes Rank three, he will be a n elder, a higher-up in the n. When we see him next time, we have to bow and greet him!" "How can this be.... This is literally soaring through sess!" "Earlier, didnt they say hes dead? He went missing for three days and three nights, and his corpse could not be found on the battlefield. We thought he was eaten by lightning wolves already..." They were stunned, jealous and confused. "Missing for three days and three nights, without a corpse on the battlefield, isnt this the same as Yao Les situation?" Gu Yue Yao Jis ears twitched, and her woman instinct caused her to have intense suspicion towards Fang Yuan for no reason! She suddenly changed her mind; she is going to the n leaders pavilion. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And there you have it. Poor bear!! Now since Im at it, after reading thements in Chapter 152 I would like to remind you guys what I have warned in the first chapter This is a novel about an evil MC. The authors wish was to write about a FINAL BOSS viin as a main character, because he was tired of seeing dumb viins and intelligent, billion-year-old reborn evil MC that fell in love with every beautiful girl at first sight... So I will state a new warning here: The novel doesnt have any sex or rape scenes (until Book 5 but it is not what you think) so you dont have to worry about that part. However if you couldnt handle 151s chapter of the bear eating the girl, I would suggest that this novel may not be for you, because it isnt the worst thing Fang Yuan has and will do. That said, I hope most of you were able to handle 151 and are still enjoying the ride! Chapter 153: Really aged Chapter 153: Really aged Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "He has truly advanced to Rank three!" "This Rank three aura is genuine, and there is the white silver primeval essence; there is no mistake." The atmosphere in the n hall was solemn. The n head Gu Yue Bo was sitting on the highest seat, with many elders seated in rows by his left and right. Whispers could be heard here and there, and dozen of peoples attentions were more or less gathered on a young man who was standing upright in the center of the hall with his head held high. The young man was Fang Yuan. "To think this Fang Yuan advanced to Rank three." "If I hadnt personally seen it, I would never have believed it....." "Doesnt he only have C grade aptitude? How could he advance so suddenly?" "Actually, it cant be said to be sudden. Did you forget that he obtained two red steel Relic Gu?" "Right, it was two whole Relic Gu, they canpletely raise his cultivation steeply. Just thinking back when I cultivated, sigh....." The group of elders were both amazed and puzzled; this matter had caught thempletely unprepared. "This Fang Yuan was able to advance to Rank three! He is merely of C grade aptitude, but could actually have such aplishments in this short time. This is really a surprise." Gu Yue Mo Chen who was seated on the frontmost seat in the left row eximed inwardly.He thought of two-three years ago, when Fang Yuan was still in the academy, and killed a servant of his family.He had already forgotten the name of this servant. But the minced corpse Fang Yuan sent over had left a profound impression on him. From that day, he saw Fang Yuan in new light, but didnt expect much from him due to his aptitude. Now, this young man actually had such aplishments! ording to the n system, all Gu Masters who advanced to Rank three were new elders. A new elder was bound to have a huge impact on the old political structure. "If I had recruited him before, I would be able to use this impact and gain political dominance. Sigh, it really is a pity....." Thinking of this, Gu Yue Mo Chen couldnt help but nce in front of him. His old rival Gu Yue Chi Lian was seated on the frontmost seat in the right row. Right now he had a gloomy expression and obscure light shed in his eyes. "This Fang Yuan definitely has secrets on him. Although he had the help from the two red steel Relic Gu, he couldnt have had advanced to Rank three so fast, this is something even Qing Shu couldnt aplish," Gu Yue Bo was also pondering. He unavoidably thought of his adopted son Qing Shu, and sighed. Were Gu Yue Qing Shu alive, he might also have Rank three cultivation by now. Unfortunately, reality is cruel. "Medicine hall elder Lord Gu Yue Yao Ji has arrived!" At this moment, the doorguard suddenly announced loudly. Following his announcement, an old woman walked in through the door. Her face was pale and filled with wrinkles, but under her weary eyelids were extremely sharp eyes that locked onto Fang Yuan in an instant. Gu Yue Yao Ji spoke as she walked forward quickly, "Fang Yuan, you advanced to Rank three? I dont believe it! I will personally verify it, let me inspect your aperture!" The aperture was a Gu Masters most important secret and was also their personal affair. How could they let others inspect it so easily? Fang Yuan slightly turned his body and looked at Yao Ji who was walking over. He replied with a sneer, "Gu Yue Yao Ji, on what basis are you demanding to inspect my aperture?" Back then, when he had just begun cultivating, his aperture would be inspected at fixed intervals by the academy elder. But it was different now, he was already a Rank three Gu Master, someone who was on equal footing with other elders like the academy elder and the medicine hall elder. Moreover, it was very simple to verify ones cultivation. White silver primeval essence couldnt be faked easily, and simrly, his Rank three aura was a fact. "Outrageous! You, a junior dares to call me by name?" Yao Jis eyes widened, "Why cant I inspect you? With my identity as the medicine hall elder and also as your elder, I have the right to do so!" "Hmph, old hag, calling you by name is giving you respect. I still have yet to settle the scores between us. You harbored a grudge towards me when I didnt sell you my Liquor worm, and actually wanted to plunder my Nine Leaf Vitality Grass? Hmph, I also wanted to exchange my merits for that Three Step Fragrant Grass Gu, but you prevented it in the dark. Now, I am also a Rank three Gu Master, so you had better stop putting on airs!" Fang Yuans eyes were narrowed and his words sharp as a de. He was very clear-cut with his words,pletely showing off his hostility towards Yao Ji. If he said this with a cultivation of Rank one or Rank two, he would definitely be suppressed and even attacked. However, the situation waspletely different now; he was a Rank three and his position was already equal to the elders. Towards Fang Yuan insulting Gu Yue Yao Ji, the other elders strategy was to wait and see. Being at a high position, their considerations were profound. Even if they werent born shrewd, the years of political struggle had trained the shrewdness in them. They didnt have much understanding of Fang Yuan, so they could take this opportunity to observe him. "Brat, you have the cheeks to nder me!" Gu Yue Yao Ji was furious due to the humiliation. What Fang Yuan said was true, but why would she admit it in front of everyone? The elders present were all silently observing the situation unfold. Most of the elders present here knew of the matter regarding the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass and even had transactions with Gu Yue Yao Ji. However in politics, there are only eternal benefits; never eternal enemies or eternal friends. Upon hearing Gu Yue Yao Ji retort herself, Fang Yuan coldlyughed and didnt reply. Gu Yue Yao Jis sound echoed and lingered within the hall. This old woman was slightly trembling, this silence made her feel like she was alone! Something had changed. The situation was no longer the same. Were Fang Yuan to be a Rank one or Rank two, these elders would immediately jump out to stand on Gu Yue Yao Jis side and unitedly punish Fang Yuan. The authority of higher-ups absolutely didnt allow the lower levels to challenge it! However, Fang Yuan was Rank three now, and even if the n head hadnt officially announced it, his position as an elder was already set in stone. Thus, his contradiction with Gu Yue Yao Ji was now the internal conflict between higher-ups. Fang Yuan was a newly advanced elder, his foundation were not yet deep and didnt have any background, but this was also his strength as he had nothing to lose in the first ce, thus having no fear. By contrast, Gu Yue Yao Ji was old and though she was in control of medicine hall, had a high position and broad connections, this was also her weakness. She was old and she couldnt afford to lose. Her medicine factions inheritor Yao Le was missing and the enormous assets she controlled were coveted by many. It would not be bad if it were peaceful times, but now was the time of the wolf tide and even elders had the possibility of dying. Things were turbulent, neers climbed up in position and old timers stepped down. This was a time of change, there werent any elders that could guarantee their own safety. Even the n head could fall down. In the history of Gu Yue n, the number of n heads that died in a wolf tide werent few. As for the elders, they couldnt even guarantee their own safety, so unless there were enormous benefits involved, they wouldnt meddle in other peoples fights. Gu Yue Yao Ji felt like the situation had turned thorny. The hall was silent. Due to the matter regarding her granddaughter, she hadnt slept for three days and three nights. Right now as she stood there, she felt an invisible pressure shrouding her body and mind and it caused cold sweat to form on her forehead. She felt like a crippled old wolf, standing alone in the wolf pack. The surrounding wolves were standing in the shadows, observing her through their deep, dark green eyes. Fang Yuan who was in front of her was like a stoic wolf who had revealed its brilliance in the battle. He was so young, energetic and also ambitious. It really was the saying Old waves push the new waves forward, and a new generation reces the old! At this moment, Gu Yue Yao Ji felt that she had really aged. Very much so! Her eyelids jumped even more severely as her imposing aura gradually lowered. However, Gu Yue Yao Les figure appeared in her mind; she forcefully opened her blurred eyes, her aura increasing suddenly. She opened her mouth, "Fang Yuan, why did you disappear for these three days? If you hadnt shown up, your name would have been listed in the casualties announcement in the medicine hall, in the list of the Gu Masters who died in battle. You disappeared for three days and three nights, and when youe back, you are already a Rank three Gu Master. What happened during these days? Heh heh, I believe everyone here is interested in your exnation." After realizing she could no longer easily create troubles for Fang Yuan, her tone became more mild, no longer as forceful as before. However, her words were still very strong, with treacherous intentions hidden within. After all, she had the highest seniority as a high-ranking politician! The elders eyes brightened when they heard this, revealing clear interest. No one was a fool among those present here, Fang Yuans sudden advancement to Rank three was indeed strange. His C grade aptitude was after all known by everyone. Gu Yue Yao Jis words brought those elders to stand by her side again. However, since Fang Yuan dared to return so grandly, he naturally had made preparations. Under everyones gazes, he raised his head andughed, "Old woman, what you want to know, am I obliged to tell you? However... hearing the pitiful news of your granddaughters death, I will benevolently tell you. During the past few days, I have been in closed door cultivation in Elder Chi Lians manor, trying to breakthrough to Rank three. This point can be verified by Elder Gu Yue Chi Lian!" "What?" Gu Yue Yao Ji revealed a startled look. Other elders were also shocked, all kinds ofplicated expressions appearing on their faces. Immediately, everyones gazes were cast towards the gloomy-faced Gu Yue Chi Lian. The Chi faction head, who held one of the two most powerful influences in the Gu Yue n, now appeared so gloomy that water could drip out from him. However in front of everyones gazes, he knew he needed to give an exnation, thus he reluctantly replied, "It is indeed so. I can testify that Fang Yuan has been in a closed door cultivation in a secret room in my manor during these past few days." The instance these words came out, the whole crowd went in an uproar. The elders possessed deep restraint, they wouldnt lose their bearings and make a scene. However, there were many whispers and mutterings. "To think Gu Yue Chi Lian actually had rtions with Fang Yuan!" "Fang Yuans advancement is rted to Chi Lian?" "There is a great probability! Didnt people specte that Fang Yuan had someone supporting him from behind the scenes? To think it was the Chi faction." "Maybe the reason for Fang Yuans fast cultivation speed is because of Chi faction pouring resources to him. Fang Yuan is Fang Zhengs older brother, Elder Chi Lians actions have a very profound meaning." Some elders discussed whereas some elders mind were flipping over. "It turns out this Fang Yuan wasnt a junior with no one to guide his steps, he has the help from Chi faction. We need to be cautious towards him in the future." "Fortunately, we didnt interfere and jump into the fight between Fang Yuan and Yao Ji." "Yao Ji is in a dangerous predicament, she wanted to deal with an elder who didnt have any backing, but she could never have had expected that his background was so solid. Its actually the Chi faction!" Gu Yue Yao Jis face was very pale. When she had heard Gu Yue Chi Lian confirming it, she took a step back in shock, her whole body trembling faintly. Opposing a lone elderpared to an elder backed by the Chi faction, these were two utterly different concepts! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow I would like to thank all my Patreon supporters so far! Thanks :D I can buy one extra cup of coffee and tea now every month e_e)/ | Thank you Yotae, hertic and Ledreaf <3 | To my readers: Remember if you like my work so far and wanna support me, feel free to help me out in Patreon ^-^ Long live Fang Yuan :3 Chapter 154: Vomit blood out of anger Chapter 154: Vomit blood out of anger Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Gu Yue Mo Chens heart was very heavy. He had nned to recruit Fang Yuan, but stopped himself due to Fang Yuans aptitude. But now his old rival Gu Yue Chi Lian actually got affiliated with Fang Yuan already. All the evidence points to Chi Lian providing support for Fang Yuan since over a year ago. Now, his investment had received such a great reward, and the Chi faction has a new n elder. How can his heart not be heavy? Except, other than solemness, Mo Chen was also confused. He was Gu Yue Chi Lians old rival, havingpeted since they were young. He had such a good understanding of his rival that he even knew what colour of underwear his rival liked to wear. Logically speaking, Gu Yue Chi Lian wouldve started gloating by now, throwing mocking and smug nces towards Mo Chen. But right now, his face was grim like he had suffered an injustice. This was too strange! Just what had transpired between him and Fang Yuan? What sort of agreement did they reach? Gu Yue Mo Chen could not get an answer. "This Fang Yuan, his guts are greater than the heavens, to think he would actually threaten me!" Gu Yue Chi Lians heart was filled with anger and perplexity. Last night, Fang Yuan had secretly approached him and used the matter of Gu Yue Chi Chengs fake aptitude to threaten him. Heavens! How did this important secret that only he, Gu Yue Chi Lian and his grandson Chi Cheng knew about,e to the knowledge of this outsider Fang Yuan?! Gu Yue Chi Cheng was only a C grade talent, but for the sake of the Chi factions benefits, Chi Lian had to take a risk and show a facade of Chi Cheng being B grade. If this matter was exposed, its impact towards the Chi faction would be unforeseen. The Chi faction family heads integrity would be questioned for his cheating personally, and this would ruin his reputationpletely. More importantly, the Chi faction inheritor is only a C grade, this means that the Chi faction would have no political outlook anymore. Who would be dumb enough to rely on this type of faction? Fang Yuan knowing this secret, was equivalent to grasping the fatal weakness of the Chi faction. When Fang Yuan threatened him, Gu Yue Chi Lian almost couldnt control himself from attacking and eliminating this threat on the spot! But he forcefully stopped himself, as he did not know who else got ahold of this secret, and whether Fang Yuan told anyone or left behind any paper evidence at some secret location. "Pacify him first, understand the situation, then eliminate him! I cannot leave this threat hanging!" That was his thought at the time. But soon after that, Fang Yuan disyed his Rank three cultivation. Chi Lian, while shell-shocked, could only change his n to cooperation. Rank three is a n elder, and if he murdered a n elder, this matter would just be as serious as cheating. Furthermore, fighting against a Rank three Gu Master would take some time, and themotion it creates is even harder to deal with. Falling out with Fang Yuan would not have any benefits for the Chi faction in fact the risk was even greater. "Although Fang Yuan has a hold on me, a shared secret is also a form of coboration." Finally, Chi Lian could only convince himself tofort his heart. Fang Yuans threat was so sudden, so he could not tell how many safetys Fang Yuan had in ce, thus he could only go along with it. But now, Fang Yuan fearlessly implicated him, letting him attract the attention in Fang Yuans ce, it was really throwing him under the bus! However, even if Gu Yue Chi Lian knew this, what could he do? This time, Fang Yuan slowly spoke again, "Gu Yue Yao Ji, I know your heart is in a mess now. Yes, that B grade talent granddaughter of yours is dead, and without a proper corpse, your medicine faction is now without an inheritor. But a C grade talent like myself advanced to Rank three instead, so you feel anxious and indignant, thus your fury is directed at me. I understand that." "What did you say?!" Gu Yue Yao Ji stared widely, uncontroble anger rising, "You little wretch, Im telling you Yao Le is not dead." Fang Yuanughed loudly, shrugging nonchntly, "Her matter of life or death, what does it have to do with me? Yao Ji, you dont have to emphasize that." "But!" He suddenly twisted, "Gu Yue Yao Ji, in order to find your granddaughter, you assembled search parties and wasted much human and material resources. That concerns me, the n elders here, and even the n leader. Gu Yue Yao Ji, letting you lead the medicine hall, that is because of our trust. But what have you done? You dispatched the medicine halls healing Gu Masters out to search for your granddaughter, leaving those injured and crippled Gu Masters in distress. You are too selfish! Yao Les sacrifice, it is indeed the ns loss. But you further worsened our loss, you are not fit to be our medicine hall n elder at all!!" Fang Yuans words hit the nail on the head, tearing at Yao Jis weakness, her pain. But what he said, was very true. Upon hearing Fang Yuans words, many n elders started frowning secretly. Whose faction did not have injuries? Gu Yue Yao Jis actions were indeed overboard, dispatching Gu Masters on her own and not attending to the urgent business at hand, but instead searching for her granddaughter. "You... you!" Gu Yue Yao Ji was so angry her body was trembling, her finger pointing to Fang Yuan, unable to say another word. Her eyes were like blowing fire, having a strong urge to strangle this bastard Fang Yuan on the spot. Fang Yuans gaze was cold and indifferent, staring at her with no fear. He was returning the favour to her. Gu Yue Yao Jis earlier words were all righteous and caused the many n elders to get curious about Fang Yuans secret to advancing, causing a hugemotion. Fang Yuans words were the same, and with reason backing him, standing at the highest point of the n rules, it caused the n elders to subconsciously defend him. To the n elders, protecting the ns rules were akin to protecting their own interests. Gu Yue Yao Jis actions these days did infringe on their interests! "This Fang Yuan... bastard! Fucking bastard!" Gu Yue Yao Ji shuddered, not knowing that Gu Yue Chi Lian was also angered to the point of fuming. Fang Yuan was offending Gu Yue Yao Ji to the limit, and her hatred towards him will also spill to the Chi faction since Fang Yuan was now a part of them. But the truth was, Chi faction is innocent! Was he, Gu Yue Chi Lian a fool? Why would he offend Gu Yue Yao Ji who is the most senior and has the greatest socialwork. Gu Yue Chi Lian subconsciously shrunk his body, praying in his heart: May the other n elders not direct the attention to himself. Fang Yuan doing this, is his own idea, it has nothing to do with the Chi faction! But Fang Yuans next sentence, broke this illusion of his to smithereens. He turned around and reported to the n leader Gu Yue Bo, "n leader, I highly doubt Gu Yue Yao Jis ability to continue leading the medicine hall. I suggest, we temporarily revoke her title of medicine hall n elder and hold a thorough assessment of her. Each one of the ns healing Gu Masters are precious to us. We cannot let her waste them like this. Otherwise, the ones that suffer the most are the brave Gu Masters that fight using their lives for our precious n!" Pausing momentarily, he continued, "This suggestion of mine, elder Chi Lian is also very supportive of." "What?!" Gu Yue Yao Jis iris shrunk as her face changed colours. "What?!" The n elders were all taken aback. To hear of Gu Yue Chi Lians forthright attitude like this, does it mean that he was unhappy with Yao Ji from long ago and has been lusting after the huge benefits in her possessions, wanting to get a piece of the pie? "WHAT?!" As the person in question, Gu Yue Chi Lian nearly jumped from his seat. How could he not be angry? He was going to go crazy from Fang Yuans antics! This Fang Yuan had not only offended Gu Yue Yao Ji, he even dragged him into the boat. His original political intent towards the medicine faction was closeness and cooperation. But now, his efforts were all thwarted by a single sentence from Fang Yuan! Fang Yuan was framing and harming him. In front of the person himself, framing, harming, and spreading false rumors! But he, Gu Yue Chi Lian, the grand Chi faction family head, was held hostage by Fang Yuan, and had no way to fight back!! "Oh, Elder Chi Lian, you support this?" Gu Yue Bos gaze shone as he asked. Gu Yue Chi Lian gritted his teeth, slowly getting up. He stiffened his neck, resisting the urge to look at Fang Yuan; he was afraid he could not control his rage. At this point, he can do nothing to Fang Yuan, and can only carry on the show. "Revoking Yao Jis title, this is Fang Yuans sole idea. With the threat of the wolf tide, suddenly changing people is not appropriate. However, I do agree that elder Yao Ji has deviated from the role of the healing Gu Masters due to her personal feelings. If these efforts were ced into the right areas, it would reduce our ns loss to a great extent." Saying so, his heart was bleeding. He would definitely not follow through with what Fang Yuan said, as he had his own interests in mind. These words, he had already exerted the greatest effort to find a bnce between Fang Yuan and Yao Ji. But even so, after he finished speaking, he heard a thump. He turned his head around and saw that Gu Yue Yao Ji had vomited blood out of her intense anger, and fell on her back. Its over! "Ivepletely offended Yao Ji!" At this moment, Gu Yue Chi Lian felt like he had fallen into a chasm, his heart icy cold. "Lord Yao Ji!" "Someone, quickly diagnose her." "She just lost consciousness, its not an emergency. Lord Yao Ji had not rested at all for these three days and three nights, her body and mind is exhausted and needs to rest." The hall was in a mess, but slowly quietened down. Gu Yue Yao Ji was carried away by a stretcher. She was already old, and had worried for so many days. With a weakened heart, now that she was triggered by both Fang Yuan and Chi Lian, adding on to her misery, it was no wonder that she fainted. "Lord Yao Ji had led the medicine hall for so many years, she had worked hard for so long, she is truly tired. Letting her rest is also for her own good. Now that she is unconscious, the medicine hall cannot be without a leader. I advice that we let Fang Yuan take over," Gu Yue Chi Lian suddenly said. This old man stood before his seat. Seeing Gu Yue Yao Ji being carried out, his eyes shone coldly. Since he had already offended her, then why not go the entire way and continue the mistake! To prevent the medicine factions revenge, he might as well suppress them entirely. This is someone in power, the resolve and wisdom of an expert in politics. The hall fell into temporary silence. Yao Les death, Yao Jis downfall, it showed that the medicine faction was on an imminent decline. The cruelty of politics is even more heartless than the wolf tide. Fang Yuan was silent as well. Letting him be the medicine hall n elder, heh heh, Gu Yue Chi Lian was only saying it casually. Letting a newly advanced young n elder to hold such an important role. Maybe if the n elders and n leader were all retarded. Gu Yue Chi Lian saying this intentionally, had deep meaning. As expected, in the next moment, Gu Yue Bo dered, "The medicine halls role shall temporarily be held by elder Chi Zhong. Fang Yuans cultivation has indeed reached Rank three, thus ording to the n rules, he shall also assume the role of n elder. Send out the news, and let the entire vige rejoice." Saying so, Gu Yue Bo stood up and left. "Congrattions, congrattions..." After the n leader left, the n elders all walked towards Fang Yuan, cupping their fists with faces full of smiles. Fang Yuan cupped his fists as well, replying with a warm smile. Chapter 155: Borrow Chapter 155: Borrow Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Congrattions, congrattions." "Elder Fang Yuan is young and promising. You are definitely a role model for the young generation!" "Haha, we truly anticipate Elder Fang Yuans brilliance as we work together from now on." The group of elders surrounded Fang Yuan and spoke customary words. The academy elder stood at the edge of the crowd, his expressionplicated as he looked at Fang Yuan. He had never expected Fang Yuan to be an elder. In his ss, he had been most optimistic of Fang Zheng, and then Chi Cheng and Mo Bei. But to think that the one who was the first to achieve sess, was actually Fang Yuan! "How could these little achievements of minepare to the elders? I still need to thank the ns teachings for todays achievements. Academy elder, I have always engraved your words in my heart," Fang Yuan had a warm smile on, and he spoke modestly and prudently. The academy elder hadnt expected this punk to take the initiative to greet him. He was nk for a moment before a gratified expression appeared in his face, "Looks like you have matured a lot in these years, Elder Fang Yuan. Keep up the good work, I am proud of your achievements. The n needs new blood like you." Fang Yuan sincerely thanked the academy elder again and also replied to the other elders. With his five hundred years of experience, putting on such an act was very easy. He had a sense of propriety, his words were gentle and his attitude was humble, making all those who heard him feel like they were basking in spring breeze. Gu Yue Chi Lian was indifferent at this scene, but the more he observed, the more frightened he became. This Fang Yuan knew how to deal with the situation adequately, and every sentence and word were as if spoken by a veteran. Was he really just in his teens? Could he be a born politician? The academy elder was astonished too. He thought of the academy times; Fang Yuan was so rebellious, even exploiting his own ssmates. He had countless headaches due to this, but the current Fang Yuan seemed to havepletely changed. On the contrary, Gu Yue Mo Chen wasnt baffled by Fang Yuans behaviour. After all, he already had a taste of Fang Yuans schemes. Right now, as he looked at Fang Yuans cultured and gentle behaviour, bing a focal point of the crowd, he kept on sighing that Gu Yue Chi Lian had made a great move. The exchanges continued on for some time. But, regardless of what thoughts the elders had, the ones present there couldnt help but look at Fang Yuan in a new light. They continuously sighed that rumors were really unreliable! In the end, Fang Yuan tactfully rejected some of the elders invitations and left the n head pavillion with a smile together with Gu Yue Chi Lian. "Hmph, are you satisfied now? After pulling down Gu Yue Yao Ji, you even dragged my Chi faction into hot water!" When they reached the study room, Chi Lian couldnt pretend anymore, and the smile on his face was reced by fury. Fang Yuan was sitting in front of him and leisurely smiled, "You need to thank me for this. Gu Yue Yao Ji is down, this is a great benefit to your Chi faction." Gu Yue Chi Lians gaze shed, "Hmph, young man, your thoughts are too simple. Chi Zhong is my Chi factions member but his wife is of Yao faction. The n head appointed him as the temporary medicine hall elder precisely because he wants to bnce out the internal strife between my Chi and Yao faction. You, how did you find out about Chi Chengs matter?" At the end, Gu Yue Chi Lian suddenly asked this. He closely watched Fang Yuan with a gaze like that of an eagles. Fang Yuan unconcernedly shrugged his shoulders and said, "Old man, I dont have much primeval stones on me left, give me three thousand primeval stones." Bang. Gu Yue Chi Lian fiercely mmed the table; he lowered his voice and roared, "Fang Yuan! Dont even think that you can extort my Chi faction just by knowing that secret. I am old and dont have long to live, so at worst I will just give up my life! Hmph, I can ept cooperating, but I will absolutely not receive any threats!" "I wont allow what happened today to happen again! If you recklessly make enemies and pull my Chi faction into your mess, you will regret it! You really think that secret can destroy my whole Chi faction? Heh, dont be so naive." Fang Yuan didnt reply, his gaze was ghostly as he let Gu Yue Chi Lian continue to berate him. When Gu Yue Chi Lian had mmed the table, his aura was astonishing like that of a tiger, but as he continued to speak, his aura started getting weaker and weaker and in the end, he appeared to be in deficiency of energy, showing ack of confidence. Only when he no longer spoke did Fang Yuan leisurely smile and say, "Old man, dont get so angry. I am indeed short of money recently, and I am not asking these three thousand primeval stones for free, I am just borrowing them. I can even sign the receipt for loan." Gu Yue Chi Lian snorted, he spoke slowly, "You wontck primeval stones, you have just be an elder and dont know the preferential treatment the n gives to the elders. As long as you are an elder, you will receive a hundred primeval stones every week. This is the amount you receive in ordinary times, but as this is the time of the wolf tide, you will receive three hundred primeval stones as allowance." "Not only that, you can also freely take a Rank three Gu worm. Simrly, the ns Rank one to Rank three recipes will be opened to you. You can choose any recipe that you like and refine your Rank three Gu worm. There are also other privileges, for example: Ordinary Gu Masters can only marry one wife, but an elder can have one wife and two concubines." "So thats it." Fang Yuan knew this of course, but he pretended it was the first time he heard it. "But even if it is so, I still want to borrow three thousand primeval stones. You also know that I just advanced to Rank three. Refining a Rank three Gu worm consumes a great amount of primeval stones," Fang Yuan sincerely said. Gu Yue Chi Lian reflected on this. He pondered, "With Fang Yuans identity as an elder, he wouldnt go so far as to not pay his debt. Does he not want his reputation? If in case, he dies in the wolf tide, then wouldnt my three thousand primeval stones go in waste? Wait, wont it be better if he dies? We can continue to hide the matter regarding Chi Chengs aptitude. But how did he learn this secret? Is there still anyone else who knows of it? I had better lend the money to him first and lower his guard, then I can probe his secret." As he thought up to this point, Gu Yue Chi Lian didnt insist anymore and immediately took out a brush and paper. Fang Yuan wrote the receipt for loan and signed with his fingerprint. Gu Yue Chi Lian called his butler and gave some orders. Soon, several money bags full of primeval stones were brought over. Fang Yuan weighed each money bag and didnt find any problems. He truly needed these primeval stones. He had almost spent all his savings in refining the Man-beast Life Burial Gu. These three thousand primeval stones could be considered a timely assistance. He had just advanced to Rank three. He needed to refine a Rank three Gu worm. Only then could he truly possess the battle and survival ability of a Rank three Gu Master. He already had a rough n regarding this. Three thousand primeval stones might not be enough. However, it wasnt urgent, and the Chi faction would be his great money farm. The primeval stones he borrowed this time was only the start. If it happened once, it will happen twice; first time is difficult, but subsequently gets easier. As for paying the debt, hehe.... Fang Yuan wasnt in a hurry to leave after getting these primeval stones, but instead smiled, "I still want to borrow something." "Dont go overboard." Gu Yue Chi Lian was grim, but in the end, he still said, "Speak, what is it?" "Cleansing Water Gu," Fang Yuans eyes narrowed as he said candidly. There was a Cleansing Water Gu on sale previously in the caravan, and if you consider who was most likely to purchase this Gu, it would be Gu Yue Chi Lian. He used his own primeval essence to nurture his grandsons aperture and advance his cultivation. This led to there being mixed auras in the aperture, which needed to be purified by the Cleansing Water Gu. "That is impossible!" Gu Yue Chi Lian firmly refused. He indeed bought that Cleansing Water Gu, but he prepared this Gu for his grandson Gu Yue Chi Cheng. If he wanted to buy it again, he could only rely on fate. "Dont refuse me so fast." Fang Yuanughed, "I believe you - Lord Gu Yue Chi Lian, the head of Chi faction - know which is more important, a Cleansing Water Gu or Chi factions reputation." Gu Yue Chi Lians face darkenedpletely, the aura around him turning cold as he fiercely looked at Fang Yuan, gnashing his teeth, "Fang Yuan, know what you are trying to do. You are ckmailing me, ckmailing the head of the grand Chi faction!" "No, no, this is not a ckmail, it is a discussion. I am only borrowing the Cleansing Water Gu and will return you a new one in the future. I can sign the receipt of loan for this too," Fang Yuan chuckled. However, his tone was firm and it showed his determined will. "Dont even imagine it!" Chi Lians attitude was also firm. ...... After an hour, Fang Yuan walked out of the Chi family manor with three thousand primeval stones and a Cleansing Water Gu. And Gu Yue Chi Lian was sitting in the study room, looking at the two receipts - written by Fang Yuan - on the table. The indignance in his heart was like a surging river, overflowing endlessly. Fang Yuan had a hold on Chi faction which put Chi Lian in an extremely passive situation, thus his victory was reasonable. Three dayster. Fang Yuan sat cross-legged on the bed, white light shining upon his face. A white ball of light was floating in mid-air the fusion process had reached its end stage. Fang Yuan used his consciousness to maintain the ball of light while throwing primeval stones into it. The ball of light suddenly faded away and a whole new Gu worm flew into Fang Yuans palm. Its appearance was like a bigdybug. Its semi-circr milky white carapace was decorated with dark spots. It was quite big, about the size of an adults fist. Rank three Sky Canopy Gu! "Ive finally seeded." Fang Yuan satisfiedly nodded his head, this was his second time trying this fusion. The Sky Canopy Gu was refined from the fusion of Rank two White Jade Gu and an aqua defense Gu. In the first try, Fang Yuan used the Water Shield Gu and White Jade Gu. But the fusion ended up a failure, resulting in the death of the Water Shield Gu. The aqua defense Gu he used this time had been exchanged with his battle merits. However, this Sky Canopy Gu wasnt Fang Yuans first Rank three Gu worm. His first Rank three Gu worm was directly obtained from the n. After advancing to Rank three and bing an elder, the n would bestow them with a Rank three Gu worm. Fang Yuan used this chance to pick a Thunderwings Gu. This Gu was gotten as spoils of war after the elders had killed a frenzy lightning wolf. Its ability was to materialize a pair of thunder wings and give Gu Masters the ability to fly for a short duration. With the Thunderwings Gu to assist with movements, Fang Yuans finalbat shoring was fixed. Chapter 156: Digital Shade Recipe, Flower Wine mystery Chapter 156: Digital Shade Recipe, Flower Wine mystery Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Lord Fang Yuan, this way towards the secret room, please enter." In the dark eerie tunnel, a Rank two old Gu Master walked in front, leading the way for Fang Yuan. The secret room that held all the Gu wormbination recipes of the n, was not far ahead. Fang Yuan advanced to Rank three, thus his status had a 180 degree change. All the fusion recipes kept in the n - as long as they were not Rank four or five recipes, he had the authority to look through. If it was a Rank one or two Gu Master, to look through the recipes, they would need to pay primeval stones or exchange using merit points. This secret room was in the basement of the vige, at a very hidden location. Even if the vige was eradicated, this secret room would still remain. Back then, the Gu Yue ns creator, the first generation n leader, found a primeval essence spring inside this underground cave, thus deciding to build his vige here. Through the generations of development and growth by the n leaders, Gu Yue ns underground cave had be the Gu Yue n secret base. Normally, ordinary Gu Masters did not have the rights to appear at this location. Only n elders, the n leader, and the Dark Halls Gu Masters in charge of protecting the ce had such authority. Many Gu Masters had only been there once in their lives. That is during the awakening ceremony, where the youngsters woulde to the primeval spring sea, hoping to awaken their aperture. Other than this, unless there is a special reason, entry to this underground cave is prohibited for all people. Even the Gu Master guarding the ce is picked after careful consideration. After all, the primeval spring in this underground cave is the entire foundation of the Gu Yue vige. From the spring center,rge amounts of primeval stones are produced, and that sustains the Gu Master cultivation of the entire n. In the tunnel, two sets of footsteps could be heard. Far away, the sound of river water flowing sounded that is the underground river in the cave. A momentter, the Gu Master leading the way brought Fang Yuan to a rock door. He patted his belly, and a Gu worm flew out of his aperture. As sparks flied, it knocked onto the rock door. The rock doors surface rippled, like a rock thrown into the water. Soon after, the rock wall blinked and gradually faded away, showing the secret room behind. The secret rooms size was rather small, being only 666 ? m2. Every few steps, there would be a rock table half the height of a person. Tens of rock tables had a white jade te on them, and on the te there was a Gu worm silently resting. These Gu worms had all sorts of colours, being around the size of a fist; they had very simr appearances, like silkworms. On its head, there were twopound eyes like bees or dragonflies, it was colourful and looked like shiny ss. However the surface was not soft, but covered in ayer of insect shell, and the shell even had golden lustre. "Lord Fang Yuan, this is your first time to the secret room, so let me exin. These are Rank two Digital Shade Gu, all have recipes recorded in them. In the green Digital Shade Gu worms, almost all the Rank one recipes can be found in them. As for the red-ck coloured Gu, there are Rank two recipes. White contains the Rank three recipes, and orange has the Rank four recipes. As for Rank five, it is contained in the most central purple Digital Shade Gu worms." Beside him, the old Gu Master introduced appropriately. Digital Shade Gu was a recording type of Gu worm. Just one step further in advancement, and it would be the Rank three Photo-audio Gu. After the Photo-audio Gu is refined, it not only can store a recording, but can also record the voices as well. In the rock crack secret cave, the Flower Wine Monk used a Photo-audio Gu to inform Fang Yuan of the inheritance details. But to record down recipes, voices are not necessary, thus the Digital Shade Gu is enough. Fusion recipes, these were very precious. Using normal bamboo paper to record them, if they were stolen, not only can they refine the Gu Yue ns specialty Gu worms, it is also a huge leak of the ns information. Knowing the enemy leads to easier battles, and experienced Gu Masters can learn about the strengths and weaknesses of a Gu worm from the refinement recipe. Once it is leaked, towards a n the loss would be severe. In future when they battle, the Gu Masters from that n may also be disadvantaged in Gu worms. Thus, recipes were strictly controlled, and as ssified by ranks, stored appropriately. Digital Shade Gu was easier to refine and had a low cost, thus it was amon method to contain recipes. "Lord Fang Yuan, these Digital Shade Gu all belong to the Secret Hall n elder. But it would not impede you from using primeval essence and browsing through. Just that with your current identity, you cannot browse the Rank four and five recipes. Theres also two more things the secret room is the ns red zone, your every action here is observed fully in secret. Everyday, you can only stay here for fifteen minutes. Once the time is up, you must leave," the Gu Master continued speaking. "Mm, I understand." Fang Yuan nodded. "Lord Fang Yuan, this subordinate has no authority to enter, thus I will wait at the door. Once the time is up, I will bring you out," the old man bowed. Fang Yuan walked into the secret room. Once he entered, the rock door turned from virtual to solid, trapping him in the room alone. Walking in the secret room, it was peaceful. The echoes of his footsteps could be heard bouncing off the walls as the surrounding walls had Water Light Gu in them. Their bodies emitted a light, wavering like water, interchanging between light and shadow, withyers afteryers shining indefinitely. Fang Yuan took a red-ck coloured Gu worm and injected his white silver primeval essence inside. Immediately two beams of light shot out from the Digital Shade Guspound eyes. He raised the Gu up, and pointed the eyes at the white jade te on the table. Two beams of light hit the white jade te, and after some fluctuations, words started to appear. This was the recipe on how to refine the Moonscar Gu. First it listed the Moonscar Gus strengths, which was the increase in attack distance, twice of the Moonlight Gu. The weakness was the subpar attack. Next was the refinement recipe Moonscar Gu is refined from fusing the Moonlight Gu and Scar Rock Gu. Next is the important points for refining this Gu, the crux was if during the refinement, some jade rock is added in, or done during a night when there is abundant moonlight and exposed to it, there would be a higher chance of sess. Lastly, it is the experiences of the Gu Masters who had attempted to fuse this Gu. This had the greatest content, almost up to ten thousand words. Fang Yuan took a look and memorised some things to heart. It was after all countless peoples experiments and tries, and the experienced gathered from numerous attempts. Some information, even Fang Yuan did not know. After all, Moonlight Gu is a unique Gu to the Gu Yue n. In his previous life, he had never be a n elder or came here to browse the recipes. Time was limited, so Fang Yuan quickly took a look and ced the Digital Shade Gu back to its spot, then picked up a white coloured Gu to observe. In the white Digital Shade Gu, there was the Rank three fusion recipes. Most of the recipes did not suit Fang Yuan, as they needed Gu worms like Moonwhirl or Moonscar Gu as the base. Fang Yuan did not look through closely; to save time, he skimmed through. He first used the Moonlight Gu to fuse with the Little Light Gu to form Moonglow Gu. On that basis, there was only three refinement recipes worth using. First was the Rank three Golden moon, with the same ten steps of shooting distance, but the attack power is increased once again. Once shot out, the golden coloured crescent moon would nearly be half a man tall, and had a strong imposing aura. Second was the Frost Moon Gu. The moonde bes eerie white and icy, having an element of ice to it. Whoever it hurts will be invaded by the coldness, moving slowly. The third is the Illusory Moon Gu. This Gu was more unique it is not used to attack, but once activated, it can allow the Gu Master to create a shadow clone to attract attacks and confuse the enemy. Especially when this Illusory moon Gu, once refined, can be used as the basis for the Rank four Moonshadow Gu. "Moonshadow Gu can be imnted into a Gu Masters aperture and suppress them from using primeval essence." In the information on the Illusory Moon Gu, there was only some vaguely exined information about the Moonshadow Gu, as reference. "Moonshadow Gu... isnt that the Gu worm used by the fourth generation n leader to sneak an attack on the Flower Wine Monk?" Fang Yuan seeing this, frowned deeply. In this world, there are countless Gu worms, and even with his five hundred years of experience, he only knew less than 0.001% of all the Gu worms in this world. He originally had a rough idea of the Moonshadow Gu, but now that he knew the Gu worms effect, suspicion rose in his heart. Moonshadow Gu had a unique use. It was able to suppress 30% of the primeval essence in a Rank four Gu Masters aperture, 15% of a Rank five, and 60% of a Rank three Gu Master. That means, with a C grade talent like Fang Yuan, only having 40~50%, if they were hit by this Moonshadow Gu, they would be unable to deploy a single ounce of primeval essence, losing all their battle strength and were as good as crippled. Of course, if it were Fang Yuan, if the Moonshadow Gu was used on him, it would be throwing a meatbun at the dog - whats gone can nevere back. That is because once the Moonshadow Gu enters his aperture, the Spring Autumn Cicada will demonstrate its dominance, and under its aura, the Moonshadow Gu would be instantly refined by him, and be his. What puzzled Fang Yuan, was not the Moonshadow Gus effect, but the Flower Wine Monk. "I remember that on the shadow wall, the Flower Wine Monk was bathed in blood, full of injuries. Firstly, his battle with the fourth generation n leader and elders only gave him mild injuries. I thought those severe injuries were caused by this Moonshadow Gu, but to think that this Moonshadow Gu is only used to suppress primeval essence, crippling the Gu Master. Then where did the Flower Wine Monk get his severe injuries from?" Fang Yuans thoughts were meticulous, thus bing more suspicious. Back then, when the Flower Wine Monk lost to the n elders and escaped, what actually happened? Moonshadow Gu was not the cause of his death. So then, what was? At once, the originally clear Flower Wine Monk inheritance, became aplete mystery to Fang Yuan again. "Lord Fang Yuan, it has been fifteen minutes, I believe you have had some gains. No matter what, pleasee again tomorrow." At this point, the door turned into an astral state again, as the old Gu Master stood outside and said respectfully. "Okay." Fang Yuans gaze shone as he put down the Digital Shadow Gu, leaving the secret room. Regardless of whether it is the Golden moon, Frost moon, or Illusory moon, these refinement recipes were not what he wanted. That is because they all consumedrge amounts of moon orchid flower petals. Moon orchid flower petals were hard to store, only able to live for a few days. In Fang Yuans ns, he wanted to leave the Gu Yue n and roam the world. If he refined these Gu, without any food they would die in half a year. He might as well not refine them. However, there were still Rank three recipes that he did not manage to see. "Ille again tomorrow, I guess." Such a thought shed across his mind. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Illusory Moon Gu is practically Kagebunshi no Jutsu! Chapter 157: Blood Moon Gu Chapter 157: Blood Moon Gu Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Second day, secret room. On the shiny white jade te, there was a recipe Blood Moon Gu. Using Rank two Moonglow Gu and Blood Essence Gu tobine and form the Rank three Gu worm. Once activated, the moonde glows blood red, with the size of a face. If one gets injured by it, there would be a continuous bleeding effect. "Thats it." Fang Yuans gaze swept through the information and memorised this recipe at heart. Then he closed his eyes and recited again, and opened his eyes to check. After several times, he checked that he hadpletely memorised this recipe in his heart, with no margin of error. Compared to the Golden Moon, Frost Moon and Illusionary Moon Gu - the three ssics, this Blood Moon Gu was much more unorthodox. The former threes refinement recipes had almost a hundred thousand words of refinement experience. But this Blood Moon Gu barely had a few thousand. It can be seen that through history, Gu Masters who chose this Blood Moon Gu were rare. The Blood Moon Gus attacking capability was average. It only had a ten meter range, and even the bleeding effect after attacking isnt optimal. Gu Masters from Rank one to five had limited primeval essence, and could not sustain for a long battle to decide the victor. A bleeding effect, in the real battlefield, was only a small problem. Against a Gu Master experienced in healing, they could even have the ability to counter this. Furthermore, the Blood Moon Gu had the biggest w. Every few days of the month, it would ooze fresh blood out. The blood would flow uncontrobly and during this period, its attack power would be reduced to a third of the original. But it had the greatest advantage that Fang Yuan liked. It was easy to feed. Much easier than the Golden Moon, Frost Moon and Illusionary Moon. The food it needed was no longer moon orchid flower petals, but fresh blood. Although the blood required was a lot, it was not limited to one type. In the Western Desert it might be a problem, but the Southern Border had all sorts of wild beasts in its forested and mountainous areas. Killing them would allow easy extraction of blood. To the Blood Moon Gu, its food was all over the Southern Border, everywhere. "Next, all I have to do is refine this Blood Moon Gu." Fang Yuan decided in his heart. The refinement steps, as well as things to take note of, were all memorised by him. In his hand, there was already the Moonglow Gu, but the Blood Essence Gu was slightly harder to get a hold of. The Blood Essence Gu was precious, being able to replenish the blood of a Gu Master. Those Gu Masters with it were always energetic and even if they got injured and lost a lot of blood, they could replenish it easily. Thus, their survivability in battle was much higher than others. Xiong Jiang once desired a Blood Essence Gu badly. If the Blood Essence Gu was paired up with the Roaming Zombie Gu, it would greatly reduce the side effects. It would allow him to be a zombie for a longer period without any worries for bacshes. He was already a well to do Rank two Gu Master, and had a rather high position, but until he died, he did not get his wish fulfilled. In the secret room, Fang Yuan looked at the Digital Shade Gu on the rock tables again. There was still ample time today. Out of the fifteen minutes, he only used five minutes, so there was still ten minutes left. The yellow Digital Shade Gu recorded the Rank four recipes. The purple Digital Shade Gu recorded Rank five recipes. The owner of these Digital Shade Gu had always been the generations of each Secret Hall n elder. But the one responsible for feeding them, is the n. Gu worms can be borrowed, as long as the will on the Gu worms concedes to it. The will in the Digital Shade Gu is one with the Secret Hall n elder. Fang Yuan as a newly advanced n elder, is recognised by the Secret Hall n elder thus he can freely use a portion of the Digital Shade Gu. But the Secret Hall n elder does not think Fang Yuan has the authority to browse the Rank four and five recipes, thus the yellow and purple Digital Shade Gu, even if he used primeval essence, there would not be any reaction. The truth is, even if its a wild natural Gu worm, it is possible to gain their recognition as well. Those beast kings are like this, thus able to borrow the Gu worms ability. Among humans, such situations ur as well, like the story of the Rank five River Swallowing Toad and Jiang Fan. Of course, Fang Yuan could rely on the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura to refine these Gu worms and obtain the recipes, that was definitely possible. But the consequences of doing that, is something Fang Yuan cannot handle yet. The benefits involved is not sufficient for him to act either. "Actually the most precious recipe is not these Rank four or five recipes, but how to reverse engineer a Moonlight Gu. This Gu originated from the first generation n leader, and on that basis, after hundreds of years, developed into such a scale and structure," Fang Yuan thought. Gu fusion is to turn low ranking Gu worms into higher ranking ones, while reverse fusion is to turn the high ranking Gu worms, back to their lower forms. Between rising and falling, because of different processes, what is obtained can be entirely different Gu worms. The Moonlight Gu is not a natural Gu worm, but something gotten from reverse fusion by the first generation n leader. The Gu worms in this world were mostly new species created by many Gu Masters on the basis of natural Gu worms. Thus, even with Fang Yuans five hundred years of experience, he still had limited knowledge of the entire Gu worm ecology. And for the n, they would definitely have one or a few unique Gu worms. These Gu worms were not the rare natural species, but a new species created through reverse fusion. On this basis, Gu Masters can develop a strength unique to their n. Gu Yue ns Moonlight Gu, Xiong ns Bear Strength Gu, Bai ns Stream Gu, these were all the same. If they used amon and well-known Gu worm, they would be easy to deal with, and easily targeted. A ns foundation lies in the primeval spring, as it can produce primeval stones. Next is a unique Gu worm that can prevent ones strength from beingpletely deciphered. Lastly it is bloodline, bloodline and kinship are an important chain that ties a n together. Thus, dont look down on the Rank one Moonlight Gu - the worth of its reverse fusion recipe is far greater than Rank four or five recipes. The recipe to reverse fuse the Moonlight Gu is normally kept by the n leader. Other than the n leader, the most loyal n elder of that generation would also know the recipes secret. At the same time, the Moonlight Gu recipes Digital Shade Gu is also hidden appropriately. Fang Yuan could obviously not obtain the recipe from this secret room. "This recipes value is very high, thus if I can obtain it before I leave, that would naturally be the best. But I do not have to force it." Fang Yuan was very in about this matter. For starters, he was not nning to create an organisation or force. The Moonlight Gus recipe to him, was not a necessity. "However, the Blood Moon Gu and the other Rank three recipes are what I need." Although Fang Yuan was Rank three now and had white silver primeval essence, not all his Gu worms were Rank three, thus he could not disy the true fighting power of a Rank three Gu Master. "I have the Thunderwings Gu and Sky Canopy Gu, so if I manage to refine the Blood Moon Gu, I will have three Rank three Gu worms. But that is nowhere near enough." Ordinary Gu Masters can rely on the n. With the cooperation of their nsmen, as well as ample resources, they only needed three to four Gu worms. But Fang Yuan wanted to roam the Southern Border and leave his homnd, thus he needed at least six Gu worms to deal with all situations. With his experience, the six Gu worms had to be attack, defense, healing, storage, recon and movement - six attributes to provide him ample support. For attack, the Blood Moon Gu barely qualifies. For defense he has the Sky Canopy Gu. Movement wise, even though the Thunderwings Gu uses a lot of primeval essence, it can allow temporary flight and is very powerful. For healing, the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass is slightly weak. It is afterall a Rank two Gu, and even the advancement option is not satisfactory to Fang Yuan. The Rank two Nine Leaf Vitality Grass did not have outstanding healing abilities. Its only advantage was creating the Rank one vitality leaves and from selling that, Fang Yuan can get a continuous supply of primeval stones, akin to a money tree. But thereafter, Fang Yuan is going to travel to ces where there are no inhabitants, so even if he creates the vitality leaves, no Gu Masters would buy them using primeval stones. For recon, Earth Communication Ear Grass had a huge range, so even as a Rank two, it was still usable. For storage, Fang Yuan had no such Gu. This was however, the Gu of the utmost importance. This is because after he starts travelling alone, the supplies are the most important, it can single-handedly be the basis of the other five categories. Storing food to feed the Gu worms, his own food, and storing primeval stones. Without primeval stones, Gu Master lose the power to cultivate. On this matter, Fang Yuan had no progress. Before he obtains a satisfactory storage-type Gu worm, he will not leave the vige. "Gu worms for storage, the first condition is a wide utility, able to store food and primeval stones. Next, they have to be easy to feed, andstly, it is best if they have the ability to prolong the expiry date of the items stored. But even in the resource board of the three ns, there is no Gu worm that I like. It seems I can only make use of the Chi faction and squeeze out thest of their savings." Once fifteen minutes was up, Fang Yuan walked out of the tunnel as he continued to ponder. "Lord Fang Yuan, hello." A middle-aged Gu Master stood outside, specifically waiting for Fang Yuan. "You are?" The person smiled, "I am Gu Yue Chi Zhong, the current acting medicine hall n elder." "So thats him," Fang Yuan realized, starting a close inspection of this person. Gu Yue Chi Zhong had a proper appearance with a squarish face, and he showed an aura of stability. Simr to Fang Yuan, he was also a n elder, but his cultivation was Rank three middle stage. After Fang Yuan caused Gu Yue Yao Ji to faint, Gu Yue Chi Zhong had been ordered to temporarily lead the medicine hall, and his wife was an important member of the medicine faction, thus this was Gu Yue Bos political approach to bnce the two factions rivalry. But no matter what, Gu Yue Chi Zhong still managed to ascend to this role. "This is three hundred primeval stones, the payout to the n elders for this week. I know that you are here, thus I brought this over as well. I hope you do not mind me taking matters into my own hands," Gu Yue Chi Zhong said, handing a money bag to Fang Yuan. "This man..." Fang Yuan squinted, taking the bag. The n elders payout needed to be collected by the n elder themselves. But Gu Yue Chi Zhong could collect it for him, so in some ways, this was hinting to Fang Yuan his status in the n as well as his socialwork. But this hint was also well-timed, as it showed a sign of goodwill, and was not aggressive. "To speak the truth, I took the initiative to find Lord Fang Yuan this time, because I have a matter to ask of you." Soon after, he went straight to the topic and mentioned his intention. "Oh, you want me to turn in the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass?" Fang Yuan showed a deep profound expression. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Blood Moon Gu... ohe on, dont tell me you didnt think of menstruation period when you read about its weakness??!!! This thing is literally a parody of that! Plus that weak bleeding debuff... Everyone always looks down on bleeding debuffs in game. Chapter 158: Times have changed Chapter 158: Times have changed Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Gu Yue Yao Ji had longed after Fang Yuans Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, and thus, she exploited her authority to set a policy for the transfer of Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. However, Fang Yuan advanced to Rank three and became an elder, responding with a powerful counterattack which caused Gu Yue Yao Ji to faint on the spot and let Gu Yue Chi Zhong take the stage. A new officer in power has to disy his authority, Gu Yue Chi Zhong took the initiative to find Fang Yuan and persuade him to hand over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. "Handing over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, its not that it cannot be done," Fang Yuan said after muttering to himself for a bit. There was a saying: what was true then isnt true now. And now, the situation was different from before.... Previously, Gu Yue Yao Ji wanted Fang Yuan to hand over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass; that was an order, you had to hand it over whether you wanted to or not. However, Fang Yuan was already an elder now and his status was equal to Gu Yue Yao Ji and others, and only lower than n leader Gu Yue Bo. Thus, Gu Yue Chi Zhong asking Fang Yuan to hand over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass was not an order, but instead it was a type of transaction with equal benefits. Nine Leaf Vitality Grass was indeed very precious; with its ability to produce vitality leaves, it was by itself a micro-scale source of revenue and was in high demand. Fang Yuan was now raising many Gu worms and arge part of their food expenses was supported solely by it. However, this world didnt have anything that couldnt be sold. It was only a matter of the profits being too small to move the heart. Nine Leaf Vitality Grass was precious but if an appropriate price was provided, why couldnt it be sold? Gu worms were only tools; methods to achieve ones desires and ambitions. So what if it was the Spring Autumn Cicada? As long as the circumstances were suitable, why couldnt one give it up to exchange for an evenrger benefit? If one wants to obtain benefits, they need to learn to give up first. Naturally, Fang Yuan had the awareness of this and looked at Gu Yue Chi Zhong. Gu Yue Chi Zhong understood and smiled, "If sire is willing to hand over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, I will willinglypensate you with thismand token." Saying so, he took out a token. This tokens design was simple; it was triangr-shaped with smooth corners. There were words written on the front, pilling up in a pyramid shape Prize Token; simrly on the back said Reward Contributions. Prize Token, Reward Contributions. "Sire is a newly promoted elder, and may not be clear on some matters. This Prize Token is issued to the Gu Masters who have made great contributions to the n. Even among elders, few possess it. With this token, you can go down to the ns underground Gu cave and choose any Gu worm you like. The underground cave holds many rare, precious Gu worms. Among the top ten Gu worms in the exchange board, four of them have been selected from the underground Gu cave," Gu Yue Chi Zhong exined. Fang Yuan was instantly moved. He wasnt surprised about this, for Gu Yue n had stood high for centuries and it was impossible for there not to be any trump cards and umtions. In fact, any long-established n would also have secret ces to store Gu like the Gu underground cave. But to obtain such Gu worms, one needed to have made great contributions and also should be loyal to the n. Fang Yuan only recently became an elder, so he was very far away from having such qualifications. "I want to leave the n so I need a storage Gu. This token is a good choice, but...." Fang Yuan had some worries. If he had to give up the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, so be it; it was a great help to Fang Yuan, but he wouldnt have any use for it in the future. Its healing ability was not outstanding and one couldnt continuously use the vitality leaves to heal. Fang Yuans worry was that there might not necessarily be his ideal Gu worm in the Gu underground cave. Gu Yue Chi Zhong had been observing Fang Yuans expression and he misunderstood thetters hesitation, saying, "The underground cave holds not only Rank three Gu worms but also Rank four. Elder Fang Yuan, you wont be at a disadvantage. But, if somehow you regret it, we could re-exchange them. That can be done after some time, secretly." Fang Yuan raised his eyes, unable to refrain from looking at Chi Zhong again. "This is an outstanding guy," he sighed inwardly. A new officer in power has to disy his authority, Chi Zhong clearly understood why he was promoted; he had to strike a bnce with not only the n leader but also Chi and medicine faction. And at the same time, he needed to disy his ability. Fang Yuan transferring the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass over, held a special significance to him and he was willing to pay a high price for it. "The world is vast, countless outstanding talents are everywhere! Under the wolf tide, the old timers are being sacrificed and neers are advancing. From a certain point, this can also be said to be a reform which allows the n to preserve its vitality and stand high without falling," Fang Yuan thought inwardly. Too many old timers will only create a rotting organization. Thus the process of elimination is the only way for an organization to continue working. Gu Yue Chi Zhong was a representative of this. The world was all about the survival of the fittest. A human body continues to live through the process of metabolism. A Gu Master shouldnt stick with the same Gu worms, only with change could they progress. At this thought, Fang Yuan epted the token from Gu Yue Chi Zhong and then handed over the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. As he had transferred it himself, Chi Zhong could quickly refine the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. Only after keeping this grass Gu into his aperture did he let out a big sigh of relief. He had his own ambitions and being able to act as the temporary medicine hall elder was an extremely important opportunity to him. If he could grasp this, he might even assume the official post instead of temporary. However, he would have to makepromises with the three sides if he wanted to achieve this. After all, politics was an art ofpromising. Yao Ji couldnt do anything to Fang Yuan while she was reigning. But after taking the seat, he was able to get Fang Yuan to hand over his Nine Leaf Vitality Grass. This not only showed goodwill to the medicine faction, being able to handle the political matters left behind by Yao Ji and subtly disy his own ability. Thus, he didnt hesitate to give up the prize token which he had got with great difficulty. "Lord Chi Zhong, its really delightful to chat with you. I wonder if you still have some time now?" Fang Yuan asked as he stored the token. Gu Yue Chi Zhongs eyes shed; he was puzzled. After a while. In a hall. "We pay respects to the two elders!" Fang Yuans uncle and aunt bowed and greeted. They were very respectful and even a little afraid. After the news of Fang Yuan bing an elder was announced, he became a model example for young Gu Masters, whereas it brought astonishment and panic to the uncle and aunt pair. He was clearly a C grade talent, how could he advance to Rank three and be an elder so fast? Even Gu Yue Fang Zheng who was an A grade talent was only at Rank two upper stage currently. After the astonishment was fear. They couldnt help but be afraid. When they thought of how they had bullied and been so hard on Fang Yuan, their hearts trembled with fear. What goes aroundes back around! It was not the same once he had an elders identity. They were afraid of Fang Yuan taking revenge on them after achieving sess. But still, in the end Fang Yuan came to their door, and also brought another elder with him. "They came with bad intentions, bad intentions!" Gu Yue Dong Tu sighed in his heart. Fang Yuan chuckled, "Uncle, Aunt, no need to be so courteous. Although I have be an elder, I am still your nephew. Come, lets all take a seat." Saying so, he sat down on the main seat. Gu Yue Chi Zhong sat beside him. These two positions were usually where Uncle and Aunt sat; the seats of the family heads. Uncle and Aunt, however, werent the least bit discontent with the seatings. They were even full of hesitation and fearful when sitting in the lower seats. This was the power of the n elders. Uncle and Aunt nced at each other, they were on tenterhooks as they sat stiffly; only sitting near the edge of the chairs. The servants came in with some tea. Gu Yue Chi Zhong maintained his silence and didnt drink. Fang Yuan, however, took a sip calmly and asked, "How has Uncle and Aunt been these days?" Fang Yuan was smiling as he asked, but in Uncle and Aunts eyes it felt even more terrifying than him flying into a rage. It was especially so for Aunt; when she thought of how she had insulted Fang Yuan, she started trembling with fear. "Sigh, life had been in upheaval due to the wolf tide. The tavern was forced to close down and the rent of the bamboo houses has been decreasing. In fact, we are so poor that were reaching the point of starvation," Uncle said, and then tears fell down from his eyes unexpectedly. He used to maintain his health very well before, but now his face was no longer ruddy, while the hair near his temples had gone white and the wrinkles on his face had increased. His predicament was even more obvious due to the forceful enlistment. However, Fang Yuan knew his uncle had managed the tavern for many years, so he definitely had some savings. The miserable appearance he was putting on now was because he was afraid of Fang Yuans revenge, and wanted to use his pathetic look to gain Fang Yuans sympathy. "Uncle is usually so astute, but how could he be so stupid when the matter involves himself? If I hade to take revenge, why would I bring Gu Yue Chi Zhong with me?" Fang Yuan sneered in his mind. He greatly disliked and had no respect towards his uncle and aunt, but this didnt mean they had no use. "Uncle, Aunt, you have taken good care of me for so long, all my current aplishments are due to your nurturing. I have just received the elder payout from the n; these three hundred primeval stones, please take them." Saying so, Fang Yuan handed the money bag to uncle. "What? This...." Gu Yue Dong Tus expression was really wonderful at this moment. His astonishment contained unease, the unease was close to fear, and under the fear was incredulousness. Aunt who was at the side was also dumbstruck as she nkly looked at the money bag in Fang Yuans hand. What in the world was going on? There was none of the revenge they had imagined, but instead, they were being gifted three hundred primeval stones? Fang Yuans words were ear-piercing, no matter how they looked at it. The words taken good care and nurturing were full of sarcasm which made them feel the whole situation was even more bizarre. "What is he scheming?" "What the heck does he want to do? How does he want to torment us!?" Uncle and Aunt nced at each other. Both were hesitating and didnt dare to receive the money bag. "It is Elder Fang Yuans filial piety, do ept it," Gu Yue Chi Zhong expressionlessly spoke from his seat. "Yes, yes, yes." Uncle repeatedly nodded his head and hurriedly epted the money bag. Even if he was called the hidden elder, that was nothing in front of the medicine hall elder. He used both hands to hold the bag full of three hundred primeval stones. He normally loved money, but right now, he felt like the money bag was scalding hot and wanted to immediately throw it! "Since uncle has received it, I will take my leave," Fang Yuan said and started leaving. Uncle and Aunt immediately tried to see them off, but were stopped by Fang Yuan. "Dont look anymore," At the corner, Mother Shen let out a breath of relief and said to her daughter Shen Cui. Shen Cuis expression was gloomy, and she looked at Fang Yuan and Chi Zhongs figures from behind until they werepletely gone. "Mother, did I make a wrong choice?" She said. An elder could take in a wife and two concubines; if she had been faithful from the start, who is to say that she couldnt be Fang Yuans concubine at this moment. "I really hadnt expected this. This Fang Yuan advanced to todays stage with only a C grade aptitude!" Mother Shen helplessly shook her head, "Daughter, cheer up. Fang Zheng has an A grade aptitude, his aplishments wont be any less!" "Yes," Shen Cui responded, and some luster emerged within her dark pupils. In this world, the status of amon mortal was so petty and low! How many things did she have that could move the great Gu Masters hearts? She had already given her body to Fang Zheng, that was the gamble of her life and she couldnt turn back anymore. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hmm...I saw somements on the title. This was a title I used long ago before Qidian took the novel and renamed it. At the time there was already a dispute over Reverend Insanity and Daoist Gu, two names of the novel. I have exined a lot of times over the course of TL-ing this novel for the reasoning of title names and to see which one was preferred, I also made a poll back in chapter 83. The result was clear. Now, Reverend doesnt mean a clergy or priest in Xianxia novels, and Gu is virtually impossible to trante to English but insanity is one of its many meanings. I dont really care too much to be honest, about the title. The story is what matters to me. Either way, Im rather tired of this never-ending dispute that I have seen for too many times, so I ask that you stick with it and just focus on the story. If you dont wanna deal with it, then Ill just rename the novel Worm King or Menstrual Moon Man instead :) Chapter 159: This Fang Yuan...... Chapter 159: This Fang Yuan...... Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Howl! Four frenzy lightning wolves raised their heads and howled loudly. Pit pat pit pat. The rain poured from above as the curtains of water interweaved, and dark clouds roamed the sky. It caused the weather to turn dark, obstructing the vision of many. "Quick, the northern gate has a breach, quickly go there, Sheng Nan group!" "Healing Gu Master? We have a heavily injured person here!!" "Kill, kill, kill! Kill all these bastard wolves!" The wolves cries were countered by the Gu Masters shouting. Almost everyone was bathed in blood as they battled ferociously. Surrounding the vige, battles ensued, spreading like wildfire. The peoples cheers, the wolves cries, the sound of the rain, mixed in with the sound of the wind. Uncountable number of lightning wolves rushed towards the vige walls. The pitfall trap before the walls had already been ttened by a thickyer of wolf corpses, and as they were led by the numerous bold lightning wolves, the lightning wolves had a strong charging force together. Rank one and Rank two Gu Masters fought bravely on the frontlines. Large amounts of moondes flew towards the wolf packs, ughtering numerous lightning wolves. But the wolf packs still sent out lightning currents and lightning balls towards the vige, bringing injuries and fatalities to the n. "Elder Fang Yuan, this is the medicine halls newest injury report, please take a look!" A Gu Master in charge of transmitting information quickly arrived, and after seeing Fang Yuan, greeted him and handed over the report with both hands. Fang Yuan was now a Rank three Gu Master, thus as a n elder, his mission by the n was to lead the Gu Masters in suppressing the western area. Fang Yuan removed his attention from the battlefield and took the report, saying to the Gu Master, "You may leave." The Gu Master paid his respects before taking his leave. His speed was fast, and by using Gu worm to elerate his body, he quickly left to the next area. Any Gu Master in charge of information dissemination had at least one movement assist-type Gu worm, while some even had two. Fang Yuan opened the report, taking a nce. The injury toll on the report gave a feeling of considerable shock. Until now, the wolf tide had attacked the vige over ten times. The injury and death of the ns Gu Masters was very severe. This led the n elders to be so frantic, and the Gu Master that took over the medicine hall, Gu Yue Chi Zhong, felt even greater pressure. As a middle-aged man, he even had several white hair growing out some days ago! But Fang Yuan had his previous lifes memories and was mentally prepared, thus he was not surprised. "This wolf tide is one of the most severe ones in the Gu Yue ns history. Such injuries and death is unavoidable." He thought this in his heart, and as moonlight gathered in his palm, he reduced this report to ashes. This report, only n elders had the authority to view it. If it was released to the masses, it would cause social instability. Despite this, the Gu Yue n was already in a panicky state, as the feelings of instability got stronger by the day. At this point, the moonlight in Fang Yuans palm was no longer the eerie blue colour, but of blood colour. This is the Rank three Blood Moon Gu. To refine this Gu, Fang Yuan had failed once, and only on his second attempt did he seed. As for the refinement ingredients, he naturally extorted Gu Yue Chi Lian for it. Fang Yuan closed his eyes, his mind entering into his aperture. In the aperture, the aperture walls were shining and dimming at regr intervals without a single drop of impurity; it was a pure white state. His primeval essence was fully white in colour, but also emitted a lustre of a silver metallic glow this is the Rank three Gu Masters white silver primeval essence. Water gathers into a sea - in his aperture it was a white silver primeval sea. On the surface, there was originally a ck red residue, but now it was no longer there. The Cleansing Water Gu he forced out of Gu Yue Chi Lian had long been used. The Man-beast Life Burial Gus side effect waspletely eliminated. But this was not without a price. Fang Yuans aptitude lowered a little from 44% C grade due to the Man-beast Life Burial Gu, it dropped by 2%, to a maximum capacity of 42%. But this price, Fang Yuan was prepared for it. In fact, it was all thanks to Gu Yue Chi Lian. If not for the Cleansing Water Gu and letting that ck red residue corrupt the primeval essence any longer, Fang Yuans aptitude would decrease even further. A white-shell, ck spotteddybug danced in the air above the sea. This was the Sky Canopy Gu. The Stealth Scales Gu with a stonefish appearance was deep inside the primeval sea. Four vors Liquor worm was ying with the waves above the sea surface. As for the newly refined Blood Moon Gu, its appearance was simr to the Moonlight Gu, residing in Fang Yuans right palm, turning into a red crescent insignia. As for the Rank three Thunderwings Gu, it resided in Fang Yuans back as two lightning bolt tattoos. To be worth mentioning is the Spring Autumn Cicada. Its condition was getting better, and was recovering quicker. This situation caused Fang Yuan to rejoice and at the same time worry. Spring Autumn Cicada is Rank six, but he is still Rank three, and at this time his aperture is unable to hold a fully recovered Spring Autumn Cicada. The Spring Autumn Cicadas aura was getting stronger. Like using a paper tube to contain rocks, the aperture would not be able to handle the load. "If Im left with no choice, I can only raise it outside of my body," Fang Yuan sighed. That had great implications. Rank six Gu worms are implicated with Dao, containing thew fragments of heaven and earth. If left outside for extended periods, it would create a resonance with the naturalws, unless the Gu worm is slumbering. Otherwise themotion would be huge, as it would cause all sorts of natural phenomena, attracting the attention and greed of other experts. But this was a solution out of necessity. Howl! At this point, a loud shrill wolf howl suddenly entered everyones ears. Fang Yuan gathered his spirits. "Lord n elder, the frenzy lightning wolf has entered the battle! Gu Yue Jiang Jian and two others elders are at the eastern gate blocking them, they hope you can go and assist," a Gu Master frantically reported. Crack! The sound of lightning cracked as two wings sprouted from Fang Yuans back. These two wings were formed by blue lightning, the form abstract and simple. But with a p, it brought Fang Yuan high into the sky, and with a fast speed, he sped towards the eastern gate. Flying in a straight line in the air, Fang Yuan got to the battlefield in a few breaths time. The frenzy lightning wolf was trying to break through the eastern gate, and a few n elders were near the door aggressively engaging in battle. The frenzy lightning wolf jumped abruptly out of the battlefield and with a swing of its tail, swept at a female Rank one Gu Master at the corner. This Gu Masters face went pale. She could only hear the sound of the winds blowing as the wolf tail swept at her, and in her heart she screamed - "Im doomed!" With her ability, she could neither dodge nor take the hit. But at this crucial moment, a shadow descended from the sky, hugging her. The young girl felt the world spinning before her. When she finally recovered, all she saw was that she was flying in mid-air, while the wolf tail swept right below her; a two storey bamboo building took the hit and was shaking violently. Her expression got dimmer. If she was hit right on by this tail, she wouldve turned into meat pulp. Soon after, she realized that she was saved. Who saved her? She stared at this person, and was stunned. Its him? Gu Yue Fang Yuan! At once, the young girls heart was filled withplexity; it was impossible to describe with words. She and Fang Yuan were ssmates. Fang Yuan had formerly extorted her primeval stones, thus she hated him greatly. But she had to be amazed at his achievements, especially after news of him advancing to n elder spread, causing her to be in shock and admiration. Compared to Fang Yuan, she was also a C grade talent, but was now only a Rank one. Now, she was saved by Fang Yuan once. He was a true lifesaver! She was filled with gratitude towards Fang Yuan, and under her shock and admiration, her lingering hatred was also gone with this. "The battlefield here is dangerous, retreat far away." Fang Yuans wings pped,nding on the ground and cing her down gently. He had some impression towards this young girl. They were possibly ssmates, but he could not remember her name. Saying so, he turned around and left, no longer flying. Instead he sprinted, entering the battlefield. The Thunderwings Gus speed was fast, but its primeval expenditure was faster. Fang Yuan being only C grade talent, among the Rank three Gu Masters in terms of purely primeval essence storage, he is the lowest tier possible, thus he needed to conserve his primeval essence more than others. Blood Moon Gu! He threw a moonde out. The moonde was blood red in color, and upon hitting the frenzy lightning wolfs body, it caused an injury that bled continuously. The young girls sight remained on Fang Yuan, staring at his shadow nkly. Slowly, her eyes started to shine in a mysterious manner. Seventeen to eighteen years of age, this is the prime of youth. "This Fang Yuan, what do you think of him?" Far away, Gu Yue Bo looked at this scene and asked a close aid. The aid replied, "I heard that elder Fang Yuan had already answered the call of the medicine hall and handed in the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass in his possession. After getting the first payout, he gave it all to his uncle and aunt as a filial gesture. These days, he had struck personally and participated in killing lightning wolves. His aggressive and ruthless attacks have gained him much battle merits. Not only that, after saving many nsmen this time, his reputation is improving. The n already has rumorshim turning over a new leaf, the Fang factions new n elder etc." "This subordinate thinks that, although he is only a C grade talent, with his impressive battle capabilities, he had gotten great opportunities. First with his parents inheritance, the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass became a continuous source of ie. Using two red steel Relic Gu, he managed to cultivate to Rank three, but also had an element of luck." Saying so, this close aid showed an expression of slight jealousy. He was also a C grade talent, but was only Rank two. Getting to this stage, he spent half his life doing so. But that Fang Yuan was merely seventeen years old, yet he was already a n elder. Competing with others, is really infuriating. Hearing his aids words, Gu Yue Bo nodded unnoticeably. His close aids words represented the view of majority of the people in the n, but was slightly shallow. Gu Yue Bo had been the n leader for many years, thus he had greater foresight. Fang Yuan handing in the Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, he had obviously struck a deal with Gu Yue Chi Zhong. Handing his payout to his aunt and uncle was not out of goodwill, but a political show. The person who spread news on this matter, was Gu Yue Chi Zhong. As for saving people...whether its true and sincere, there remains doubt. But no matter what, Fang Yuan no longer isted himself, and his actions were indeed worthy of praise. Him advancing to n elder and his actions thereafter, this was an initiative to get close to the n and contribute to the n. The ns prosperity requires these contributions and rtionships. Thinking so, Gu Yue Bo instructed, "Those people in the Hidden hall, these few days they also did not find anything from their investigations. Forget it, withdraw the investigations on Fang Yuan for now." "Yes, this subordinate shall inform them now." Saying so, he took his leave. Gu Yue Bo stood on the ground, squinting. He thought in his heart, "No matter whats the reason, his cultivation still rose too quickly. This Fang Yuan, he has a great secret on him! However in this period, with the severity of the wolf tide, every bit of strength is needed, and wasting it on Fang Yuan is too wasteful. Investigation is still necessary, but this can only wait after the wolf tide." Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow (Insert shameless self advertisement here) Support me on Patreon... https://.patreon/zelsky (o.o) Thank you! Also thanks to all those who supported me so faaaaarrrr... (disappears) Chapter 160: Astounding applause Chapter 160: Astounding apuse Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow With a bam, the frenzy lightning wolf fell on the ground like a giant elephant. It opened its mouth wide, but its eyes lost focus as life slowly exited its body. On its body, there were injuries all over. As wolf blood poured out endlessly, the environment was dyed red. The rain continued to pour as it diluted the wolf blood, and caused the blood to spread further into the ground. The ground was muddy, and some elders were standing beside the frenzy lightning wolf corpse, taking deep breaths as their bodies were drenched by the rain. They were also covered in wolf blood and mud, looking like beggars. "Finally killed it!" "This frenzy lightning wolf actually had a defensive Gu worm in its body, and was so difficult to take down..." "Luckily we had elder Fang Yuans Blood Moon Gu umting injuries on it, or else it would have been even more difficult trying to kill it." When the elders said this, they looked towards Fang Yuan. Initially when they heard that Fang Yuan had refined the Blood Moon Gu, they felt disapproving towards it. But it seems now that, it was very effective in dealing with frenzy lightning wolves. "I am ttered, fellow esteemed elders, if not for your assistance and protection, I would not have been able to attack so relentlessly." Fang Yuan wiped the rain water off his face as he said politely. "No, no, it is our duty." "We are old people already. We didnt feel it before, but after fighting together with elder Fang Yuan, we feel that we have truly aged." "Indeed, indeed." The several eldersughed together. In this earlier battle, Fang Yuan had a strong grasp of when to attack and retreat. With his ruthless and savage attacks, many times his methods were even more effective than normal elders, causing the n elders to see him in a different light. Especially with his polite and humble attitude and no sense of arrogance, he is definitely not what the rumors said - that aloof and unruly person - thus the elders had a good impression of him. "I still have many aspects that need to be learnt from all of you," Fang Yuan said respectfully, but his eyes shone with a dark light. The Blood Moon Gu had pros and cons. After using it for so many times, he had some insights about it. The Blood Moon Gu specialized in prolonged battles, causing unheble injuries. As time passed, the enemys injuries would get more and more severe. But this is established on the fact that there is no healing-type Gu worm. Nature is bnced, there is no strongest Gu worm. Each Gu was bound to have strengths and weaknesses. "Blood Moon Gus greatest drawback is the few days of the month where it oozes blood and faces a rapid drop in battle strength. It is my main attacking method, so this makes it too unstable. But, after I get the Chainsaw Golden Centipede in the Flower Wine inheritance ground, I can cover this weakness." These few days were a high alert period where the wolf tide continued to attack the vige, so as a n elder, Fang Yuan attracted even more attention than before and had no chance to go to that rock cracks secret cave. "Quick, save our nsmen!" "Sweep the battlefield, dont miss a single Gu worm!" Seeing the frenzy lightning wolf fall, a group of healing Gu Masters immediately came forth. "Esteemed elders, you all have exerted yourselves, please ept special treatment from our medicine hall." The leading Gu Master bowed towards Fang Yuan and the elders. "Oh... medicine factions Li Chen." The few n elders recognised this person, nodding and changing their expression. They were courteous to Fang Yuan, putting on a face full of smiles. But towards this person, they kept their emotions and disyed the authority of a higher-up. This is the difference in status! This Gu Yue Li Chen, is only a Rank two Gu Master. "I have no injuries, I do not require treatment. Elders, lets talk again when we are free." Fang Yuan nodded to the elders. "Elder Fang Yuan is so outstanding, hes not even injured from such a battle, what a true young hero!" "Sigh,pared to elder Fang Yuan, we are really old." "Hehe, take care of yourself elder Fang Yuan." The few elders started tough as they said. "Elder Fang Yuan, please pardon my rudeness, but do allow our medicine hall healing Gu Master to do a check up for you," Gu Yue Li Chen insisted. He was a member of the medicine faction, and after Fang Yuan angered Gu Yue Yao Ji to the point of fainting, causing her downfall, he naturally had hatred towards Fang Yuan. But with his position and job, as the leader he cannot ignore Fang Yuan. "Thanks for your goodwill, but its fine. Ill see everyone again!" Fang Yuan patted Gu Yue Li Chens shoulder, leaving with a smile. The elders smiled or nodded to reply him. Only after he left did their expression change rapidly, turning solemn. This Fang Yuan, although only C grade, had grown to this point, it is truly hard toe by! Fighting together with him, they could feel his heartlessness and ruthlessness, but when thinking about it, they felt threatened. When they were seventeen, did they have such achievements? Especially when they saw him smile as he patted the medicine faction members shoulder, such talent in politics and scheming, it is truly stunning! ...... "Lord Fang Yuan, do you recognise me?" Along the road, a person showed a respectful expression as he greeted Fang Yuan. "You are..." Fang Yuan squinted, recognising this person as his ssmate. Only that he could not remember the name, but when he extorted primeval stones from him, this person always handed them up nicely. It shows his brilliance under that meek personality. "Lord Fang Yuan, I am Gu Yue Ding Zong. To have the fortune to be your ssmate, that is my honor. Actually, after news that you had advanced to a n elder spread, many of our ssmates admired and were envious of you lord, wanting to find an opportunity to discuss cultivation experiences with you. Are you free tonight, lord?" Gu Yue Ding Zong rubbed his hands, his eyes smiling into a line. "Oh, is that so..." Fang Yuans eyebrows raised, nodding, "Okay, but let me change my clothes first, this drenched attire is making me ufortable." "I have already prepared warm water and new clothes, and several beautiful attendants are waiting for serve you Lord!" Gu Yue Ding Zong smiled, his expression very eager. Fang Yuan shook his head to reject, "No, before that, I have to go to the underground tunnel." "Ah I see." Gu Yue Ding Zong expression changed. The underground tunnel was only essible to the n elders, and to people like them, it was a forbidden ground in the n. Next, his smile be even more subservient, and his back was arched even further, as his tone carried a servant feeling, "Lord, go ahead with your business, this lowly ones time is not valuable, waiting for you is also an honor of mine." Fang Yuan nodded, not speaking anymore and continued to walk away. Gu Yue Ding Zong took a step back quickly, opening a path as he bent his back and sent Fang Yuan off with his gaze. Entering the underground cavern again. This secret room that contained precious Gu worms was veryrge, almost as big as the vige square. But the Gu worms contained inside were not many; there was only a few dozen. Cave Deration Grass, Air Return Cicada, Dried Bone Dragonfly, Phoenix Wing Butterfly... there were Gu worms varying from Rank two to four. It was only that there was very little Rank two Gu, and among them was a Love Separation Gu this is the number 1 poison Gu among the Rank twos, and injuries caused by it cannot be healed even by a Rank three healing Gu. This Love Separation, is the one Wang Er owned back then. After obtaining it, the n kept it here. The most was Rank three Gu, while Rank four Gu was rtively little. Fang Yuan did not have high hopes. Although the n had some fortune, it is still a middle-sized n and haspetition with two other viges, as well as the pressure of the wolf tide. But to think that, he actually found a desirable Gu. Tusita flower. This was a Rank three grass Gu shaped like a redntern, and had round green leaves. The leaves were thick and fat, a total of three pointing at three directions in symmetry. This tusita flower is the same as the tusita grass. Not only was it able to store food, but it could also store primeval stones and is one of the most ideal Gu in Fang Yuans mind. "To think that this Gu Yue vige had the tusita flower. With it, I can cover the weakness of storage," Fang Yuan rejoiced, choosing it immediately. "Actually, in the vige there definitely is a Rank five Gu. Gu Yue n had two Rank five experts in history, they were bound to leave behind some Gu worms. Except they cannot be ced here, these Rank five Gu are the trump cards of the vige, fed by the vige with all their resources. Though to say feed, it is actually more like offerings." Fang Yuan left the tunnel. The rain had stopped but the weather was still gloomy. The air was also not fresh, as there was the smell of blood. Fang Yuan changed to a clean shirt and slowly moved towards the gathering point. "Elder Fang Yuan, you are here, it is our greatest honor to have you with us!" Gu Yue Ding Zong stood at the door, staring with wide eyes. From afar he could see Fang Yuan walking across the street, and he quickly smiled and received him. He brought Fang Yuan into the bamboo building. There was already a feast prepared as many people were sitting there. On seeing Fang Yuan, they quickly got up. Soon after, all sorts of praises and ttering rushed like water towards Fang Yuan. "Greetings to lord Fang Yuan." "After so long, elder Fang Yuans mor is greater than ever, this lowly one truly admires you!" "To be lord Fang Yuans ssmate, it is my luck from three lifetimes! Even thinking about it now, it feels like the experience of a dream..." Fang Yuans gaze swept across the table, seeing all his ssmates; they were familiar faces, all of them people who he had extorted. "My pleasure." He lightly smiled, sitting at the highest position. "Serve the dishes, serve the best wine!" Gu Yue Ding Zong shouted, and the servants quickly got to work. All sorts of dishes were served, their vors top notch; this Gu Yue Ding Zongs family sure had some assets. To be able to serve such dishes during the wolf tide, it showed that he really paid a big price, showing his sincerity. "Elder Fang Yuan, this lowly one toasts you!" "Elder Fang Yuan, take your time to drink, Ill down this first!" Fang Yuan was really very casual. With a cup of wine, he only took a small sip every time, but the people had noints towards this. After toasting almost everyone and having drunk a decent amount, he suddenly held his cup and stood up,ughing, "The young are foolish, I was immature in the past and did some horrible things, I hope everyone can forgive me, and do not mind the past." Once he stood up, no one else dared to continue sitting, and all of them quickly got up. Everyone knew that the matter Fang Yuan was referring to was the primeval stone extortion. They quickly shouted, "Not at all, not at all!" "Elder Fang Yuan truly has character, a true hero!" "To have my primeval stones eyed by elder Fang Yuan, that is our greatest honor!" "Thats right, thats right, elder Fang Yuans mor and heroism has always been engraved in my heart..." Fang Yuan drank this cup of wine in one mouthful, as everyone cheered and pped. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Wow, talk about 180 degree attitude change lol. Also ʻ - Tusita Flower, but interestingly the word can mean pocket or bag. is more broad, but can be rate or frequency. For a storage Gu, this is considered a pun eh? You can google Tusita if youre curious. Its connected to Buddhism. Chapter 161: Willingly exploited Chapter 161: Willingly exploited Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan put down his cup, sitting down. Only then did everyone dare to sit down. Among them, not all the ssmates were present. For example, Mo Bei, Chi Cheng, and the others with strong backgrounds, were not among the ones present. "Its about time, I have to go. This was a well-organised meetup." Fang Yuan showed his inclination to leave. Gu Yue Ding Zong upon hearing the praise, was overjoyed and quickly stood up, taking out a money bag from his pocket. The bag was filled with primeval stones. He smiled and bowed, "Upon hearing lords wisdom today, Ive felt a strong sense of enlightenment, reaping a great reward. This is a small gift, but I hope lord can ept my token of gratitude." He talked a bunch of crap, and from the start of the banquet, he had been ttering Fang Yuan non-stop, so how could he have gotten any enlightenment? But everyone else acted as if this indeed really happened, shouting loudly and urging Fang Yuan to ept his gratitude. Fang Yuan did not reject, smiling lightly and naturally taking over this money bag. Next, was the second, and the third, simultaneouslying up to offer their gifts, all primeval stones! "Alright, alright." Fang Yuan smiled as he epted them all. Tens of bags filled with primeval stones, how could Fang Yuan carry them all? Gu Yue Ding Zong on seeing this, quickly summoned a few family servants to carry his load for him. In this short amount of time, Fang Yuan gained almost ten thousand primeval stones! Lastly, Fang Yuan slowly stood up, raising his cup once again, "Our encounter is by fate; this ssmate rtionship, both you and I remember it at heart. This is truly worth drinking over." "Yes!" "Well said, Lord Fang Yuan." "Such perfect phrasing, taking the words right out of our hearts, this is talent no doubt!" Everyone stood up, praising as they raised their cups. They either had no background, or their background was not strong enough. Fang Yuan advanced to n elder, and they were afraid of his revenge, but at the same time they also wanted to enter Fang Yuans socialwork. Fang Yuan smiled lightly, raising his hand and toasting with his wine cup. At this point, the dark clouds dissipated, showing the lustrous moonlight enveloping the garden outside. The cool air was mixed with the smell of blood, and reality was extremely cruel. But in this hall, it was exquisite with beautiful lights and decorations, overflowing with wine and fortune, and everyone smiled superficially as if they were in heaven on earth. "This is the allure of the system." Fang Yuans eyes glinted; as he stared at the wine in his cup, his mind thought about it. Back then, when he extorted his ssmates, it was only several primeval stones, but he incurred public outcry. However right now, he didnt even have to say a word. Yet these people were all willing, fighting to be the first to give him primeval stones, each bag having over a hundred primeval stones! This differential treatment - on the surface it looked like the result of Fang Yuans elder status. In reality, the truth was because he had previously been outside the system. Right now however, he had entered the organisations higher management. Under the system, the members are all exploited willingly. Even without any hints from Fang Yuan, they woulde forth and bribe him. Some would use theirwork to get into his faction, while women used their charms to get closer. It works this way in this world, and the same goes on Earth as well. "This worlds people are hrious. Being robbed and extorted only for a meagre loss and they resist violently, screaming injustice. But bribing the higher-ups, sending gifts, bodies and virginities, they do it willingly. And they are even afraid that its not enough! Being able to get so many primeval stones today, this is all borrowing the power of the system." Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart, thinking of Gu Yue Qing Shu, Mo Yan and Chi Shan. Talented people like Gu Yue Qing Shu having B grade talent, they had much greater cultivating talent than Fang Yuan! But all of them cultivated slowly, staying at Rank two realm for a long time. Did they not work hard enough? Hehe. Letsugh a little. This is the deprivation and pressure from the system. Such deprivation and pressure, it is invisible. Ordinary people cannot even feel it! Taking Fang Yuans situation for example. The primeval stones these people gifted, if used on themselves, would definitely be a driving force towards their own cultivation. Thus, bribery is a form of deprivation! Numerous lower rankers fight to bribe the higher-ups. This was a form of gathering resources and fortifying the authority of the higher ups. Other than mary fortune, there is also the deprivation of time. Elites like Gu Yue Qing Shu did not need to bribe others, but their time was used up. Telling you to do this and that on a daily basis, running errands, doing missions, but acting rightfully so - this is for the higher-ups attention and favor! If this time was used to cultivate, Gu Yue Qing Shu wouldve broken through Rank two peak stage and reached Rank three. Then using the Wood Charm Gu, he mightve even been able to kill Bai Ning Bing! The amazing part was that, the n elders did not want this junior Gu Yue Qing Shu to advance to Rank three so quickly. For such a useful pawn piece, if he really became Rank three and was on the same status as them, how can they make use of him? Who is willing to have their authority shaved? Thus, they consciously dragged and suppressed him, even using the reason of I think well of thisd, but he needs to train. Only by refining can he be a true jade...... Hehe. "This is the truth of the system. If one cannot see beyond this, regardless of how heroic they are or how talented one is, they are merely tigers and dragons chained up, only being ves. People like Gu Yue Qing Shu and Chi Zhong, no matter how intelligent or talented they are, so what?" Although he had so many thoughts, his thoughts shed in an instant, and only a second passed in real life. "Everyone, please drink up!" Fang Yuan moved the cup to his lips, downing the drink in one mouthful. Everyone quickly toasted him, not daring to leave behind a single drop. "Goodbye." Fang Yuan cupped his fists, taking his leave. The family servants held the primeval stones as they followed behind him. Everyone quickly sent him off. "Please continue drinking, you dont have to send me off," Fang Yuan said, but everyone did not do so. Instead, they left their seats and continued their ttery. Fang Yuan continued, "I like peace and quiet." Seeing his expression, everyone finally got his intentions and remained in the hall. Seeing Fang Yuans figure leaving, some people sighed, while others remained silent, and someone eximed, "Elder Fang Yuan truly is a legend, such elegance..." They were all frogs in the well, only able to see the moon from below, thinking about Fang Yuans unrestrained position but not being able to see beyond the systems restrictions. Actually, as long as one joins the system, they would be weakened, and their benefits would be sacrificed. Even the n leader has to sacrifice. He needed to manage the n, and with this he contributed much of time and effort. It is just that the members at the bottom of the chain are deprived more severely. The higher ones status is, the more benefits one will enjoy. Initially, when Fang Yuan extorted primeval stones, he worked against the system, acting alone and not even sparing his own brother. That was to avoid this deprivation. Thus, he had ample time and energy to advance to Rank three and be a n elder, causing numerous people to scream in wonder. But now that he had undergone a huge transformation, bing a n elder, his temperament became mild and respectful with authority and status, enjoying the benefits of a n elder, causing many to be filled with envy. This separation and joining, entering and leaving, is filled with deep wisdom and knowledge. But how many people can see clearly across this fact? Fang Yuan was not exploited, but he still enjoyed the benefits. In the eyes of mortals, this is unrestrain and elegance. ... "Alright, put the things on the table and you can go," Fang Yuan said. The family servants did not dare to have an opinion, quietly cing down the items and bowing to Fang Yuan before taking their leave. This is no longer the rented apartment Fang Yuan stayed in before. After advancing to elder, the n allocated him a brand new bamboo building. There was a study room and a secret room for closed door cultivation in the bamboo building, but there were no family servants; Fang Yuan needed to find them himself. "Tusita flower,e out." Fang Yuan willed in his heart and with the injection of his white silver primeval essence, the tusita flower residing on his tongue as a tattoo came alive immediately. He opened his mouth and spit out, only to see red light appearing as the tusita flower rotated gradually like antern in mid-air, floating and appearing in front of him. Fang Yuan activated the tusita flower. Instantly, red light shed and caused the entire area to be lit in a red hue. When the red light shone upon the pieces of primeval stones, there was a formless attraction and all the stones flew out of their bags and entered the tusita flower. A momentter, the red light dissipated and Fang Yuan opened his mouth. The tusita flower entered his mouth once more,nding on his tongue and turning into a red flowerntern tattoo. "This tusita flower is a Rank three Gu, able to store primeval stones and other things. Among the Rank three storage Gu, this is one of the better ones, being able to store a max of thirty thousand primeval stones. But considering that I have to store other things as well, the most would probably be around fifteen thousand primeval stones." Although it was his first time using this Gu worm, with his previous lifes experience, he could quickly estimate the limit of the Gu. Primeval stones are the most basic resource for a Gu Masters cultivation, undeniably. Without primeval stones, Gu Masters wouldck a driving force severely. And primeval stones also help in quickly restoring primeval essence, so in battle it has a lot of help. Especially for Gu Masters who travel alone, primeval stones are the most basic assurance for travelling. Normally, they would need at least ten thousand primeval stones to ensure that a Gu Master has the basic needs covered for a period of time. And every once in a while, they require replenishment. A saving of fifteen thousand primeval stones, to Fang Yuan, was still too little, but also at an eptable range. "First I borrowed three thousand primeval stones from Chi Lian, and with todays earnings, I do not have to fret over primeval stones for a while. In the six ssifications, I have the Blood Moon Gu and Sky Canopy Gu for attack and defense, Thunderwings for movement, tusita flower for storage, and Earth Communication Ear Grass for recon. I onlyck a healing Gu," Fang Yuan calcted. He previously had a Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, but Fang Yuan handed it up already, thus being able to get the tusita flower. But for this Rank two Nine Leaf Vitality Grass, even in Fang Yuans possession, the healing ability was not satisfactory. "Rank three healing Gu worms, there are a few desirable ones. Endless Vitality Gu can sustain healing and expends little primeval essence. On this note, it is the best for Gu Masters like me with low aptitude. Theres also the Undying Grass, a Gu that can save me as long as I have a single breath left, this is the best life-preservation type of Gu. The most optimum is the Self-reliance Gu, relying on the Gu Masters own strength. Therger the Gu Masters strength, the more it can stimte the metabolism of the Gu Master and thus recover injuries faster." But for these three Gu worms, how can Fang Yuan obtain them? In the Gu Yue n, he even checked the underground cavern, but found no such Gu. On the resource board, they would also not disy such a precious Gu. The only hope lies in the Flower Wine Monks inheritance. But the chances were slim, Fang Yuan barely held any hope. He could feel that the Flower Wine Monks inheritance wasing to an end. How could there be the exact Gu that Fang Yuan needs right at the end? If that was the case, it would be too perfect, too idealistic. But Fang Yuan knew how cruel this world was. cing your faith in such a thing, thats naivety! "But even so, I have to finish exploring this inheritance ground. At least for that Chainsaw Golden Centipede, I have to subdue it," Fang Yuan thought in his heart. Chapter 162: Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus Chapter 162: Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Although he had nned to investigate the Flower Wine inheritance ground, Fang Yuan couldnt find the time to do so. With his elder status, many were watching him, and with the busy schedule of the wolf tide, many battles had to be fought and he did not have an opportunity to leave. By the time he returned to the rock cracks secret cave, it was over ten dayster. The end of summer, night time. The rain just stopped, bringing the atmosphere of autumn itself. In the sky, a golden moon was hanging, round like a te, high up in the sky. Hearing vague wolf cries mixed with the remaining crickets, Fang Yuan stood on a slope, turning back and observing. Gu Yue vige was bright with numerousmps lighted. The torn walls had been fixed over and over, losing the peace and tranquility it once had. It was almost like a huge beast that had undergone numerous battles, lying on the ground gasping for breath. "After my rebirth, even the wolf tides progress has changed much. In my memory, the thunder crown wolf arrived three days ago, but now it is nowhere to be seen." Fang Yuan took a look, before moving his sight. Tonight he had managed to squeeze out some time, and had to make good use of it. A momentter, he entered the rock cracks secret cave again. The cave entrance was purposely covered with grey ash. There had never been any footsteps on it, showing that this ce was yet undiscovered. This small kind of detection method could not be called professional, but Fang Yuans experience ced them to good use. Of course, he did not only have one method of precaution, and after severalyers of checking, he finally confirmed that this secret cave was still safe for the time being. He breathed a sigh of relief. After all, since his rebirth, many things had been altered. Especially during the wolf tide, Gu Masters moved around more frequently, so someone might have discovered this ce. He entered the tunnel and went into the second secret room. Pushing open the rock door, he entered the rock forest. In the rock forest, the path that he once excavated was filled with jade eye stone monkeys again. But the Fang Yuan now, is already a Rank three Gu Master. Although the Blood Moon Gu did not have the highest attacking power among the Rank three Gu worms, it was definitely far superior than the Moonglow Gu. Fang Yuan spent six hours, exterminating almost ten groups of monkeys, reopening a path for himself. He came to the most central area and stepped down the rough rock stairs, entering the third secret room. A rock door blocked his path, and on the rock door there was a carving "Golden Centipedes cave is precarious, Earth Communication is the way to avoid the disaster." Last time, he had been stuck at this step. But this time, he opened the rock door with no hesitation, striding into the darkness. He held a torch that illuminated the surrounding ten steps. This centipede cave was wide, having a height of three metres, and breadth of two metres. There were also many narrow paths that extended all over the ce. Wherever Fang Yuan walked, the fire would proceed to light up the ce and dispel the darkness. Initially the cave only had the sound of his footsteps, but soon all sorts of noises came from all over the ce. The sound gathered into one collective body, continuously sounding. At the edge of the lighted area, he soon saw arge number of centipedes. They were ferocious. It was only due to the bright fire that they did not attack Fang Yuan. But Fang Yuan knew that as time passed, the centipedes would increase in number, and with the back pushing the ones in front, this stalemate would soon be broken. But he did not mind it. If he was still Rank two with only the White Jade Gus defense, he would definitely not cause such amotion, attracting the movement of the centipede group. But now that he was Rank three, the Sky Canopy Gus defense was enough for him to withstand the bites of the insects, and his only concern was the insect king of the ce Chainsaw Golden Centipede. It had appeared! Fang Yuan purposely used a trace of his white silver primeval essence from his aperture, releasing it into the air, exposing his Rank three Gu Master aura. This aura caused the Chainsaw Golden Centipede to feel a strong threat. To it, Fang Yuan had stepped into his territory, and this "wild beast" needed to be eliminated immediately. Fang Yuan stood on guard against it. This Chainsaw Golden Centipede was around a metre long, its body as wide as two fists. It firstnded at the fringe of the lighted area, coiling its body around it, like python ambushing its prey. But in the next moment, it moved slowly with numerous legs sustaining its weight as it gradually got closer towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans Rank three aura only made it alert, and not afraid. If he was Rank four, it would not pressure Fang Yuan like this. If he was Rank five and only revealed a bit of that aura, it would run for its life. Fang Yuan raised the torch high. As the fire burned, it illuminated the surroundings and the shadows movements. Under the glow of the fire, the Chainsaw Golden Centipedes exoskeleton emitted an eerie light. At the side of its body, there were silver coloured sawteeth. As it got closer, the sawteeth moved as well, looking like a slowed chainsaw, emitting a buzzing sound. The other centipedes gathered towards Fang Yuan from the walls and the ground. Some centipedes climbed to the ceiling, then dropped down,nding on Fang Yuans shoulder and back. Fang Yuan did not mind it; he activated the Sky Canopy Gu, and a thick white crystal light appeared on his body, the form of an armor subtly showing as it covered him fully. The centipedes poisonous limbs could not do anything against this white crystal armor. The twisting and turning centipedes climbed on his face or behind his ears; it was a little disgusting, but Fang Yuans endurance level was way beyond this, thus ignoring thempletely. In his previous life, he had eaten almost anything in the wilderness, and even non-poisonous centipedes were eaten raw. In fact the taste was not that bad, almost a bit strange initially, but he got used to it after eating them for a while. He only ced his attention on the Chainsaw Golden Centipede. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede moved gradually, reducing the distance between Fang Yuan and itself. When there was a distance of three to four steps between them, Fang Yuan stopped the white silver primeval essence from leaking and this caused his aura to instantly weaken. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede acutely felt that, thus instantly increasing its speed, moving like a golden line. Pew! In the blink of an eye, it had shortened the distance, and coiled around Fang Yuans stomach. This speed was really fast. It first appeared motionless, then on the very moment it moved, it dashed through like a golden light. When Fang Yuan managed to react, this Chainsaw Golden Centipede had already coiled around his waist like a snake, opening its mouth and attacking towards Fang Yuans face. Fang Yuan quickly stretched out both arms, grabbing the head of this golden centipede. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede struggled, and Fang Yuan who had the strength of two boars, felt that his strength was insufficient. Especially when the Chainsaw Golden Centipedes two ded edges started to move rapidly. nk nk nk! A strong pulling and shing force grinded at the white light of the Sky Canopy Gu. At once, Fang Yuans white silver primeval essence was rapidly used up as the white light grinded with the chainsaws, causing sparks to fly. Fang Yuans primeval essence was only initial stage light silver primeval essence, and with only 42% in storage, it could not support such an expenditure. However, Fang Yuan was unfazed; even though he could not get free from the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, he had a trump card! Spring Autumn Cicada! He willed in his heart and the Spring Autumn Cicadas shadow appeared from his aperture. The Spring Autumn Cicada was gradually recovering; its two wings were tender and new like fresh leaves, and at the same time its body had a royal wooden lustre. But overall, it still gave off a withered feeling of death. It had recovered around 20%, thus its aura was much stronger. Once this aura was leaked, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede that was struggling intensely immediately surrendered! It was only a Rank three wild Gu worm. Against the aura of the Rank six Spring Autumn Cicada, it did not dare to move at all. Fang Yuan felt it most evidently. Previously he was still gripping the Chainsaw Golden Centipede like a poisonous python, using all ways to prevent it from biting; the next moment, it had be a soft and harmless rope. Fang Yuan smiled lightly, using his white silver primeval essence onto the Chainsaw Golden Centipede that had basically given up. Fang Yuans will worked without obstacles,pletely eliminating the wild consciousness it had. In a few breaths time, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede was already refined by Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan let go of both hands. The Chainsaw Golden Centipedes numerous segments moved with rhythm, moving across the white protective armor and around Fang Yuans waist, finally twisting and coiling around his arm. The surrounding centipede groups went away like a receding tide. The wild Chainsaw Golden Centipede, because of its natural consciousness, was able to dominate the insect group. But now that Fang Yuans will reced it, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede lost its ability tomunicate and control the group. Fang Yuan did not eliminate these centipedes, instead letting them leave. Maybe in another dozen plus years, a new Chainsaw Golden Centipede might be born. But this no longer had anything to do with Fang Yuan. He let the Chainsaw Golden Centipede hang on his shoulder as he investigated deeper into the cave. This centipede tunnel had a lot of paths, and after moving for a while, the main path split into three branches. Fang Yuan first used the Earth Communication Ear Grass, and after a while, he eliminated the center path. Choosing the path on the right, he moved for half an hour and found a dead end. He could only backtrack and go through the left path. By keeping the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, he could deter the centipede groups and cause them to move away from wherever he goes with the golden centipedes aura. This greatly aided his search. Not long after he entered the left path, the centipede group that moved away revealed a cave, and he found some clues there. "These are signs of human construction!" Fang Yuans heart was moved. Very evidently, this path was dug out by the Flower Wine Monk initially using the Thousand Li Earthwolf spider. Fang Yuan moved along this path at a slow pace, patiently investigating. There were a lot of centipedes in this path, and this was another piece of good news for Fang Yuan. This is because areas with insect groups living there allowed him to eliminate the possibility of ced traps. This tunnel was longer than he expected, Fang Yuan spent over twelve hours and walked over three Li worth of distance! The slope gradually moved down as Fang Yuan approached a deep underground area. Every once in a while, he stopped and used the Earth Communication Ear Grass to eliminate any possible threats. Swoosh swish! "What sound is this?" Fang Yuan eventually heard a weird noise. Immediately, he noticed what it was. "This is water... dont tell me?" His thought moved quickly as he had an idea. At the end of the tunnel, he saw a crystal wall. And behind the crystal wall, was water. In the water, there was an ash-gray coloured river that flowed in a spiral, like a mini tornado, endlessly swirling in a self-sufficient system. "As I thought, this is a natural essence spring!" Seeing this, Fang Yuans attention was piqued. Soon after, he saw that behind this watery crystal wall, there was something else in the spring. A flower bud with the colours of blue and white following one another, was leisurely floating in the spring water. "This... is actually the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus!" Fang Yuan was shocked! Note: > This tunnel was longer than he expected, Fang Yuan spent over twelve hours and walked over three Li worth of distance! Li is 500 meters, I dont know why he took twelve hours just to walk 1.5km lol? Its not even an exaggeration. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Theres a joke in the chinese forums. They always say it whenever the author makes a blunder on stuff like how old an era is. They will say, dont you know? Gu Zhen Rens mathematics skill was taught by his P.E. (sports) teacher! Moral of this is, author has terrible maths or something. Chapter 163: Thunder Crown Wolf Chapter 163: Thunder Crown Wolf Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow As Fang Yuan looked at the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, many doubts in his heart was cleared. He could roughly specte what had happened. Going back in time, a millennium ago. A solitary Rank five Gu Master came upon Qing Mao mountain and incidentally found this underground natural spirit spring. He was exulted and settled down here. He began merging the mortal vigers living around the foot of the mountain together, forming the prototype of Gu Yue vige. He took in over a hundred wives and concubines, wantonly spreading his bloodline. He was the ancestor of Gu Yue n, the founder of Gu Yue vige. Time passed by, and he passed away ending the first generation, then it was the second, third until it reached the fourth generation. The fourth generation n leader possessed an A grade aptitude and cultivated to Rank five, creating another golden age for the n. One day, a demonic path Gu Master came to the vige. He was bald and muscr, dressed in pink clothes and moved alone; his favorite hobby was to defile innocent women. It was the famous devil of the demonic path: Flower Wine Monk. Who knew what fortuitous encounter this Flower Wine Monk had, to be able to know the recipe to refine Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. After many preparations, he onlycked a natural spirit spring to refine this flower Gu. After looking all around, he finally chose Gu Yue viges spirit spring. At first, he used the pretence of buying moon orchid to slowly approach the Gu Yue ns higher-ups and get the details on Gu Yue n. Afterwards, in the battle with the fourth generation n leader, he was able to achieveplete victory with his formidable strength. He had not only killed the fourth generation head, but also downed arge majority of the elders. However, his body was infected by the Moonshadow Gu. Moonshadow Gus ability was to restrict primeval essence and wasnt enough to be fatal. However, Flower Wine Monk couldnt wantonly ughter if he wanted to refine the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, as that would attract a lot of attention and hinder the progress. Thus, he chose to do things from the dark. He used the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider to dig out a tunnel, secretly advancing to this area. Due to the thorough preparations he had made before and with the sufficient materials, he was able to refine Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus in the spirit spring. The Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus has an extraordinary background. Its fusion recipe had been created many millenniums ago by a Gu Master of the righteous faction: Immortal Venerable Genesis Lotus. Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus was only a Rank three flower Gu, but it had its advancement route and could be the Rank six Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus, which was ranked sixth among the list of Top Ten Great Immortal Gu rankings. Its worth was about the same as the Spring Autumn Cicada! The Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus had a reputation as a portable spirit spring, because it could produce primeval stones. However, its fusion process had an extremely high price. To refine the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, there must be a natural spirit spring. This spring should be full of primeval energy, and cannot be a spirit spring that has been used for many years, with its reserves drying out. After the fusion seeds, this spirit spring will be thoroughly useless and will lose its ability to produce primeval stones, bing just an ordinary spring. A natural spirit spring is extremely valuable. One only needs to look at how this spirit spring has sustained countless Gu Masters of the Gu Yue n for close to a millennium to realize this point. Refining a Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus wouldpletely destroy this spirit spring. But that was just the beginning. If it was to be advanced to Rank four, it would need seven spirit springs, nine at Rank five, and eleven for Rank six! Apart from this, many extremely precious Gu worms would be needed as auxiliary ingredients. "If I take this Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, it would be like carrying a mini-scale spirit spring with me. The Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus is only a Rank three Gu, so its daily primeval stones production cantpare to a normal spirit spring, but the amount will be enough to sustain my cultivation expenditure!" This was just one of its benefits. The primeval stones produced by Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus were a lot more than the earnings from the Nine Leaves Vitality Grass. Primeval stones can not only help in advancing cultivation - they are also an exchangeable form of currency. With the treasure lotus, Fang Yuan could decrease the amount of primeval stones he carried. The tusita flower could then be used to store various stuffs which could greatly decrease the burden on him. "However....I heard that the fusion process of the treasure lotus is quite mysterious; it appears from nothing during which it transits between the astral and physical form. Ordinary people cant see it, and it can only be seen clearly through the crystal. This Gu is quite delicate and needs to be nourished within the spirit spring for nine days and nine nights until it grows out nine intact leaves, before it can be plucked and put into the primeval sea in the aperture. If one picks it up before the time is ripe, all their efforts would bepletely wasted." Fang Yuan didnt know the detailed recipe of Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and only knew some insider rumors. He had no idea on how to advance it in the future. Even so, this Rank three Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus would be of an enormous assistance to him. He looked beyond the crystal wall and carefully observed; to his surprise, the flower only had eight and a damaged half leaf. There was only half a leaf left for the nineplete leaves. Fang Yuan wasnt baffled by this. Centuries had passed, the spirit springs reserves had been consumed for four generations of time. This Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus condensed the majority of the spirit springs essence, constantly consuming the primeval stones produced by the spirit spring, and causing the spirit springs reserves to further decrease. As a result, the treasure lotus slowly began to reverse the absorption, instead replenishing the damage to the spirit spring. By doing this, it was damaging itself; this was the reason for the damaged leaf. "Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus must have nineplete leaves before it can be plucked. It only has eight leaves and a half now. I need to throw in primeval stones to the spring if I am to pluck it!" Primeval stones were the crystallization of the spirit spring, they could provide the nourishment to the treasure lotus and let it grow again. However, dont underestimate this half damaged leaf. It was sure to requirerge amounts of primeval stones for it to grow back! "If I am not wrong, this crystal wall should be produced by a Moat Gu...." Fang Yuan tried to touch the wall, and found that this wall was real but also virtual, just like light and shadow; his hands went through the wall without any obstruction. But he quickly took back his hand and didnt dare to go deep into the spirit spring. Spirit springs should never be polluted. He poured his primeval essence into the tusita flower and took out a primeval stone. He threw the primeval stone through the crystal wall. As if the wall didnt exist, the primeval stone went through it and dropped into the spirit spring, striking onto the phantom figure of the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus transited between blue and white and started shaking like water ripples. It digested the primeval stone in almost an instant. After waiting for the flower to turn calm, Fang Yuan observe it attentively, but found no change in that damaged leaf. His expression was calm. He started throwing in dozens of primeval stones but there was still no change to the damaged leaf. Fang Yuan continued to throw in primeval stones while silently counting the number. When over five hundred primeval stones were thrown, the damaged leaf finally grew by a little. After the sight of this scene, Fang Yuan couldnt help but feel slightly gloomy. From this calction, he had to throw in at least over fifty thousand primeval stones in at one time. If he did it in batches and the time gap was long, Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus would consume itself to replenish the spirit spring as the n continuously extracted primeval stones. "Over fifty thousand primeval stones...I only have just over ten thousand with me andck forty thousand more." With his status as an elder, raising these forty thousand primeval stones wasnt really a problem. The true problem, however,y elsewhere. Once he took out this Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, the spirit spring would bepletely useless and this was bound to attract the whole ns furious and frantic investigation. Fang Yuan had plentiful experience, but he had limited methods. If the n investigated without any considerations, they were sure to find some clues. In fact, the ns higher-ups were already suspicious of him, but their suspicions were temporarily suppressed by the wolf tide. If the Flower Wine Monks inheritance was exposed, Fang Yuan would definitely be the primary suspect. Even if Fang Yuan secretly escaped, he would suffer the whole ns reckless chase. "I cant give up over the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. Even if I dont have its fusion recipe, who knows what the future holds? The problem is that once I take this Gu, it is akin to stabbing a hos nest and bringing cmity upon myself." Fang Yuan secretly considered every situation and decided he had to wait for the best opportunity to appear, to take this Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. "This Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus should be thest inheritance of Flower Wine Monk. But there are many suspicious points to this; Flower Wine Monk would havee to this ce to refine the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, so what kind of ident did he encounter to be so seriously injured that he had to hurriedly set up this inheritance before dying?" Fang Yuan already knew the reason for the Flower Wine Monk to set up the inheritance. It was to take revenge against the Gu Yue n. If Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus was to be taken out of the spirit spring - whether it was a sess or failure - this natural spirit spring was bound to be useless. Without the natural spirit spring, Gu Yue n would have no foundation to stay here. It was only a matter of time before the n broke apart. "Forget it, I wont make any headway in my doubts without any new evidence. I should return to the vige now." In the end, Fang Yuan shook his head and began to return back the way he came. When he had just exited the rock crack, a loud and clear wolf howl continuously resounded. "This sound!" Fang Yuan turned grim and quickly moved. When he reached the riverbank outside of the rock crack, he could smell a thick odor of blood. Sounds of cries, yells, wolf howls and explosions could be heard even though there was still some distance to the vige. Fang Yuan concealed his figure and climbed a hill. It was early in the morning and the first rays of sunlight had just broken out of the sky. Countless wolf packs were rushing towards the Gu Yue vige like a flood. Fang Yuans gaze swept past them, then his body trembled. In the rearmost part of the wolf packs, he saw a lightning wolf that was asrge as a small hill. Myriad beast king: Thunder Crown Wolf! It was tall and slim, had strong limbs and its whole body was covered with eerie blue scales. Tufts of golden wolf fur could be seen on its ws and tail. The fur on its head were all stiff and upraised, forming a towering crown. It was crouching on the ground and was still like a sculpture. The frenzy lightning wolves and bold lightning wolves around it constantly howled, serving to show its elegance and nobility. Just by sitting there, it had already brought a great mental pressure to the Gu Yue n. "The myriad beast king has finally arrived, it is the decisive moment for the survival of the Gu Yue vige!" Fang Yuan gazed towards the vige; innumerable Gu Masters were in fierce battles, using all of their strength to block the frantic charge of the wolf tide. Suddenly, around ten figures flew out of the vige and rushed against the wolf tide, charging towards the Thunder Crown Wolf. They were all elders and in front of them was the n leader Gu Yue Bo! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow The calm of the storm is over, herees the first of waves! Maybe some of you should stop reading for a month, because it wont be good for your health. The cliffhangers will kill you until Book one ends at Chapter 199!! Chapter 164: Intense Battle Chapter 164: Intense Battle Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow If one wants to fight against the thunder crown wolf, one must strike first. Its strength is just too great, and if it was let into the vige, it would definitely cause great losses and damage. This groups capabilities were huge. With the Rank four n leader Gu Yue Bo as the leader, and his elders as his support, they were a strong attacking force. The wolf tide was surging violently, yet they went against it with careful andpact cooperation. As if the group was a warship, splitting the waves apart, advancing bravely forward. Wherever they went, they were practically sweeping everything away in their path! The closer they got to the thunder crown wolf, the more the pressureing from the wolf tide increased. Gu Yue Bo was calm andposed. Suddenly he stretched out his right palm, and shed in front of him. Swoosh! A golden coloured moonde, as big as a grown adult, formed in a split second and flew out towards the front. Swooosh swoosh swoooosh! After flying out for a few meters, this moon disk suddenly went through a change, and from one de it turned into three. Three moondes flew alongside each other, bringing about the sound of the wind whistling as it plowed open three bloody paths like knives cutting meat apart. Many wolves fell without exception. Broken limbs flew into the air, and blood-curdling cries sounded non-stop. A frenzy lightning wolf roared and started rushing over fiercely towards the Gu Masters from the right side."Let me!" A n elder suddenly went from a thin and dry appearance, turning into a huge fat man in one breath. With a bang, he used his round belly and sent the frenzy lightning wolf flying away. The frenzy lightning wolf hade in a torrential rush, and the greater the strength of collision the stronger the bounce back was. It was thrown across high into the air, cutting an arc and then finally falling down hundreds of meters away. The other elders were disying all sorts of abilities. There were some with long hair like needles, continuously shooting out and sweeping away lightning wolves. Some of them had their bodies covered in light armor, forcefully bearing through the wolves tearing and biting. The thunder crown wolf went from a half-sitting state, and slowly got onto its feet. It firmly stared at the Gu Masters rushing towards itself, and the wolfs dark eyes shed with warning. It opened its mouth and let out a low roar, revealing its sharp and jagged wolf fangs. Each of the frenzy lightning wolves and bold lightning wolves that heard its roar immediately got up and rushed towards the Gu Masters. The Gu Masters were instantly slowed in their charge, receiving great obstruction. "n leader!" "Ill leave it to all of you, n elders!" "You have to win..." Numerous eyes shed and gathered on them. Unknown number of rallying cries and shouts sounded from the the depths of the nsmens hearts. This was the most crucial battle. If they lose the battle, the entire n would face the danger of being wiped out. If victory was assured, then they would have held against the hardest moment of the wolf tide. This was the battle that would decide the life and death of the Gu Yue n! None of the elders backed off. They pushed forward, while drenched in blood. Even though they did not lose any numbers, none of them were spared from injury. They eliminated all the obstacles around them, until they faced the thunder crown wolf, then charged towards it. Therapy Light Gu. Suddenly a middle-aged female n elder stretched out both her hands, and a pure white, warm light bubbled forth. The light first flowed onto the n leaders body, and then reflected onto each of the other n elders. This was a Rank three healing Gu with area-of-effect properties, and it could instantly cause the wounds on Gu Masters to stop bleeding. Light wounds would be recoveredpletely, while heavy wounds would be healed by half. "Continue fighting!" Gu Yue Bo roared loudly. Five n elders swiped their arms as they heard the signal, and sent a moonde flying towards the sky. Suddenly a n elder roared as all the muscles on his body erupted and expanded three times, bing a white fur giant ape. It jumped in front of the group, its hands joined together. Gu Yue Bo stepped onto its two hands, and with a low roar, the ape kicked from the ground and stretched out its waist, using all the strength in its body to toss Gu Yue Bo into the sky. Moon-invite Gu. Gu Yue Bo spread out his left hand; it was giving out a hazy, whirlpool-like purple moonlight. The moondes that the n elders had shot towards the sky were all absorbed and annexed by this purple moonlight. "SLASH!" Gu Yue Bos eyes shone as he shouted in a thunderous volume, splitting the air with his palms from up to down. Pew! Winds and thunder resounded as a purple moonde,rger than a horse carriage, flew towards the thunder crown wolf. This moonde looked slow but was actually fast, and in a split second, it struck its target. The thunder crown wolf howled and at thest moment, a thunder light armor appeared on its body. Bam! In the next moment, an intense explosion urred as the sky was engulfed in eerie blue lightning pitting against the purple alluring moonlight. Numerous people squinted as the shockwaves spread from the impact, sending the ordinary lightning wolves in the vicinity flying. When the intense light dissipated, the Gu Masters were already engaging in battle with the thunder crown wolf. The n elders were all extremely experienced and well coordinated with each other. An aged old master with floating white hair shot out needles from it endlessly like rain. On another side, a female Gu Master blew out mes from her nostrils like lingering snakes, and she spouted a wave of orange me and assaulted two sides at the same time. There were another three Gu Masters - one turned into a white ape, while another turned his muscles into steel from head to toe as they both tried to curb the thunder crown wolf. The other Gu Master tossed out unending numbers of Puppet Gu, pouring his primeval essence and turning them into vine armoured grass soldiers or wooden servants with red spears, using them as fodder to attract the iing assault. Healing Gu Masters stood at the outer circle, using Therapy Light Gu from time to time. Beside them were defensive Gu Masters, giving them care and protection. The thunder crown wolf had been beaten badly. Its right front limb had a huge wound, the blood flowing non-stop. This was the oue from the attack of the purple moonde a moment ago. It roared continuously as it had fallen into the Gu Masters well nned trap. Even if it had the spirits to fight back, there was not much it could do. The Gu Masters weaved and jumped around it like fleas on a cat or dog. They continued to move around and pulled space as they worked withpletely chemistry. But the good situation did notst, for the thunder crown wolf slowly began to adapt, while the wound on its body did not stop healing. It was clear that it had a healing Gu on its body. This was very bad news. The healing Gus existence would mean that this is a war of attrition. Wild Gu could just use the natural essence straight from the air, while Gu Masters could only use primeval essence from their own apertures. After the battle reached fifteen minutester, the thunder crown wolf suddenly howled towards the sky, and a torrent of lightning shes enveloped its whole body, while its speed sharply increased onefold. The elder who had turned into a white ape could not dodge in time. Unable to react to this change, he was bitten by the thunder crown wolf and his skull was torn into two by the wolfs tugging. The thunder crown wolf had torn a line in the battlefront, and with continuous swipes of its tail, purplish blue electric currents rushed forth; the Gu Masters could only back away non-stop. In this dangerous moment, the n leader Gu Yue Bo stood out. He was a Rank four expert with powerful attacks and superior defense, like the center pir of the group, using all his strength to salvage the situation. Mountain rocks broke and shadows dissipated as group battles erged. The aftermath ravaged the battlefield, and not a single lightning wolf dared to enter battle. The situation of the battlefield only became more desperate. The thunder crown wolfs injuries became heavier and worse, the bleeding unable to stop, and bones could be seen in the deeper wounds. At the same time, the Gu Masters also suffered heavy losses so far they had already lost six n elders. If not for the viges n elders immediate and urgent dispatch,ing in to aid the fight, the battle might have long copsed. "Everyone, stand strong, holding is the key to victory!" Gu Yue Bo killed until his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse as he gave his all to arouse morale. But at this moment, the thunder crown wolf suddenly went berserk, and its body was enshrouded in ayer of bright red light. Rank four Berserk Gu! The thunder crown wolfs strength, speed, agility and other attributes suddenly rose to twice the original base. Boom! There was a loud noise as it swiped its right w, turning a n elder intoplete meat mush. With a flick of its tail, the sound of wind erupted and an electrical flew out, trapping a field of grass and wooden puppets, then burning it all into charcoal. "I cant keep up, my puppets are already used up!" The elder cried out, frightened. With the situation rapidly changing for the worse, the terror of the myriad beast king was fully unleashed, leaving everyone in despair. Gu Yue Bos eyebrows were locked tight, and it seemed like he was about to break his teeth from gritting, when he suddenly yelled, "Trap it, use the Iron Chain Snake!" As the n elders heard this, they were awed in their hearts. Early during the start of the wolf tide, they had already disyed countless of battle tactics; this was a method that must only be used when there was no other choice! "Wind Snare Gu!" An elder cried out, and from his nostrils came a green breeze, wrapping around the thunder crown wolfs ws. "Swamp Gu!" Another elder roared and crouched down, bringing his two hands down and mming on the ground. Instantly, the earth below the thunder crown wolf turned into mud. With these simultaneous attacks, the thunder crown wolfs movements were slowed at that moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other elders all stretched out their hands, and from their sleeves and pants, waves of ck shadows shot out. The ck shadow was about the size of a fist, and each length was around two meters long. On close inspection, one would see that each ck shadow was a snake Gu. This snake was shaped like an iron chain, its whole body a gloomy ck. Coils of metal rings were strung and connected together, and only the snake head looked normal. As it flew out, the snakes wriggled on the ground, quickly climbing onto the thunder crown wolfs body. Their heads and tails then connected and mutually fit together, forming a metal in the blink of an eye, taking root from the ground and trapping the thunder crown wolf on the spot. But this situation was only temporary, for as the thunder crown wolf struggled continuously, one by one, the iron chains would break off. In just five to six minutes, these metallic snakes wouldpletely disintegrate away, no longer trapping the thunder crown wolf. "Chi Guang, Suo Ping, stay here and stop the wolf pack from attacking the metal chains. The rest of you, fall back to the vige with me!" Gu Yue Bo shouted. He actually had chosen to retreat. However the other n elders did not show any surprised expressions; they had already known the n leaders intention. They hurried back to the vige, and immediately a n elder came up towards them and said, "Lord n leader, everything has been prepared!" Gu Yue Bo nodded,manding the group to go to the n pavillion. In the za before the n pavillion, there was already up to a hundred Gu Masters seated on the ground. These Gu Masters were mainly those who were seriously hurt and could not enter battle in a short period of time. Each of their faces carried a calm expression of facing death without fear. Meanwhile for those who still had the ability to battle, they were fighting away on the front lines. With the battle reaching this moment, the n had already given its all. In this dire situation, even the mortals had been mobilized. Using each and every single human life to be turned as a meat wall, obstructing the wolf tide for the time being, this gave the Gu Masters some time to recuperate and regroup. Gu Yue Bo and the n elders went into the ancestral halls of the n pavillion. Under the memorial tablets of their ancestors, they all sank to their knees on the floor."To the great ancestor above me, we descendants are greatly ashamed! The wolf tide is turbulent, and the vige has fallen into the situation of life and death. We beseech our great ancestor toe and give us a hand!" When Gu Yue Bo finished speaking in a low voice, the ancestral hall fell into deep silence. Drip drop. A few of the n elders blood seeped out from their hastily bandaged wounds, dripping onto the floor. Gu Yue Bo and the rest of the n elders held their breaths, not even daring to pant or breathe loudly. Back in the day, when the first generation n leader felt his death approaching, he set out to leave the vige. Before his departure, he left a testament behind. It spoke that if the n would ever fall into the danger of perishing, they could pray before his memorial tablet. At that moment, Gu worms would descend from the sky and help the vige through the difficult situation. Throughout history, the Gu Yue n had suffered through major crisis a few times, and they had dealt with the cmity this way. This was the Gu Yue nsst trump card! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Sending prayers to your ancestors, like everyone does when in times of trouble. Except... will it work this time? Chapter 165: Blood Guillotine Chapter 165: Blood Guillotine Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In the ancestral hall, it was deadly silent. The n elder and n leader lowered their heads like a big rock was weighing on their heart. After a Gu Master dies, the Gu worms they leave behind will still have the persons will remaining. They cannot be considered wild Gu worms, and have had lost their ability to use the natural essence in the air. These Gu worms can be considered a extension of life of that particr Gu Master. Everyones heart was uneasy. The first generation n head had passed on for at least a thousand years, so were the methods that he had left behind still effective? No one knew. After all, since thest crisis, it had already been two hundred years. "Why did they retreat?" On the slope, Fang Yuan saw this scene and grew suspicious. In his previous life, his cultivation was too low, thus he could not learn about the ns secrets. But soon his body shook, discovering that a group of flying worms had descended from the sky. "This is..." Fang Yuan eyes squinted as cold light shone. There were up to a hundred Gu worms flying around in a cluster, forming a red cloud, descending andnding on the vige square. Buzz buzz buzz... The noises emitted by the insect group entered the ancestral hall, and the n elders raised their heads, showing a frantically overjoyed expression. "Thank you great ancestor, for the protection!" Gu Yue Bos heart felt at ease as he paid his respects before getting up. "Go, go and see," the n leader sighed. On his face, there was happiness, solemness and grief, aplicated expression. Leaving the ancestral hall and standing on the buildings stairway, everyone could see that on the vige square, there was a red tornado rampaging. These Gu worms were only around the size of a fingertip. They were shaped like locusts, with a scary face and was red all over. They entered the bodies of the Gu Masters sitting on the square, extracting their blood and primeval essence. In a few breaths time, one insect multiplied into more worms. Thus, the Gu increased greatly in numbers as time went by. There were constantly new Gu worms being produced, flying into the Gu Masters skin and flying out, and then digging in again. In the vige square, miserable cries and cold groans sounded, but not one Gu Master fled. Before they came, they were already informed by the n elders. For the n, they willingly tributed their bodies to feed the Gu, using their own sacrifices to bring about the survival of the n. "These are all goodds of our n!" Gu Yue Bo seeing this muttered in a low voice, as the hand holding onto the railing shivered slightly. The other elders showed a painful expression, but did not say anything. This situation was exactly as recorded in the n memorials. The first generation ancestor had left behind these Gu worms, and they required Gu Masters lives to feed. Only then are they satisfied and will help the n to defend against external enemies. After these flying Gu were full and satisfied, they flew up again with an even greater presence; in the blink of an eye, they had grown in number over tens of times! What was left on the square were piles of white bones as the Gu flew out like a tornado, rampaging through the wolf packs outside the vige. "The Blood Guillotine indeed..." Fang Yuan who was standing on the slope saw everything and thought in his heart. This Blood Guillotine is a Rank five Gu. Its usability and feeding are fused into one; it was a very strange Gu. They specialized in consuming a Gu Masters life-bound origin blood, and after feasting, they would start to multiply, from one to two, two to four... If they were hungry and couldnt find food, they would start to eat each other, reducing the size of their group to sustain the expenditure they needed in moving around. At its peak the Blood Guillotine could engulf the skies andnds, destroying viges in their path, and were more fearsome than many Rank six Gu worms. When it was weak at only one or two in number, they would barely have any power and is worse than a Rank three Gu. Especially when this Blood Guillotine Gu advances into the highly acimed Rank six demonic Gu, Blood Deity. Among the Top Ten Great Demonic Gu in the world, it ranks 7th. In his previous life, when Fang Yuan created the Blood Wing demonic sect, he first wanted to refine the Blood Deity instead of the Spring Autumn Cicada. However, because of circumstances and many other reasons, he could only reduce his expectations and refine the Spring Autumn Cicada. This group of Blood Guillotines numbered up to tens of thousands. Like a tornado sweeping the battlefield, everywhere they went, wolf packs howled and wailed. They flew left and right, entering the lightning wolves bodies and in a few breaths time, the lightning wolves blood would bepletely absorbed. But this beast blood could not allow the Blood Guillotine to multiply. Only a Gu Masters origin blood that contains primeval essence could achieve this effect. One after another, lightning wolves were reduced to dry corpses, lying on the ground and losing their lives. Only the bold lightning wolves and frenzy lightning wolves lightning currents could resist this Blood Guillotine. However, they could only electrocute a small number of flying insects, before an overwhelming number of Blood Guillotines would rush up and suck them into dry corpses. Howl! The steel web brokepletely as the thunder crown wolf regained its freedom, howling in anger. The Blood Guillotine detected it and it gathered quickly, forming arge red cloud and engulfing the thunder crown wolfpletely. The thunder crown wolfs tail swung around as blue lightning currents shot out and turned hundreds and thousands of Blood Guillotines to crisps. The popping sound was just like firecrackers going off. A gust of wind blew, bringing along the horrible burnt smell of the roasted Blood Guillotines. The Blood Guillotine was indeed a Rank five Gu, but without a user, it could only attack head on. The thunder crown wolf had several Rank four Gu residing in it, and some had a wide area attack method, countering this Blood Guillotine. The flying insects moved like a red cloud as the thunder crown wolfs hill-like body howled and struggled, creating a havoc. At this moment, the thunder crown wolfsrge body became its weakness as the fingertip-sized Blood Guillotine took advantage of it. The battle was intense. Asrge numbers of Blood Guillotines fell on the ground, the thunder crown wolfs armor was broken through, and some Blood Guillotines drilled their way in and started to suck blood wantonly. Without any other choice, the thunder crown wolf could only spray lightning sma on its own body, electrocuting these Blood Guillotines. But this way, its surface muscles were all fried, emitting a fragrant cooked meat smell. The wolf tides attack on the vige had already stopped. Under the thunder crown wolfsmand, numerous lightning wolves attacked the insect group instead. The Gu Masters could be said to have escaped death, and many held their breaths as they watched this intense and tragic battle nervously. The insect group was like a death gue. Numerous lightning wolves would rush in and drop dead soon after. However, the lightning wolves sacrifice also caused the insect group to face high expenditure. The Blood Guillotine dropped in numbers. The original dense cloud had turned into a thin fog, and soon it was reduced to a small tornado still flying in the air. The thunder crown wolf struggled and escaped, its mouth howling as it ran with all its speed. The blood in its body was almost half gone. Now its body felt soft and tired, while its running speed was not even 10% of the usual speed, and the lightning currents flowing on its body also became extremely scattered. As the leader of the wolf packs, the escape of the thunder crown wolf caused the other lightning wolves fighting spirit to diminish, and they also escaped all over the ce. "We finally did it..." The Gu Masters seeing this, became nk as some just copsed on the ground, unwilling to get up. "Im actually still alive!" Many Gu Masters expression wasplicated; some were filled with happiness while also in grief. Through the wolf tide, many nsmen were sacrificed! Buzz buzz buzz... The scattered Blood Guillotine group flew high into the sky, flying one huge round around the Gu Yue vige before vanishing into the clouds. Seeing this, Fang Yuans eyes shone with aplex thought. The defeat of the thunder crown wolf meant the vige was now safe. In fact, most of the wolf packs were dead or injured, so they no longer had such a huge number. This wolf tide, could be said to have been over. However, wolf packs bear grudges, and as long as this myriad beast king is not dead, during the next wolf tide it would attack once again. After many years of recuperating, it would be even shrewder and stronger. In the current situation, it was at its weakest. Killing it now and getting the Gu worms on its body, can help replenish some of the ns losses. "Yao Zhong, Ge Yan, you two stay behind and take care of the situation. Other n elders, follow me and assault the thunder crown wolf!" Gu Yue Bo hurriedly ordered, before leading the remaining seven elders capable of fighting out of the vige and towards the direction that the thunder crown wolf escaped in. Fang Yuans gaze shone, weighing in his heart, "Although the ns power is greatly reduced, the current situation is not in a mess. Moreover, this Blood Guillotine has a suspicious origin, I better follow the n leader and check out the situation." Saying so, he went into stealth mode and went down the slope. The Stealth Scales Gu and the Thunderwings Gu cannot be used concurrently. Thunderwings Gu was a Rank three Gu, and once activated it forms a pair of lightning wings that cannot be hidden by the Rank two Stealth Scales Gu. Against the Rank three n elders, the Stealth Scales Gus hiding ability was not effective. Fang Yuan could only follow their tracks and keep a distance between them, not daring to get close. When the thunder crown wolf attacked, he was still in the rock crack secret cave and did not participate in the battle. If he appeared now, it would attract the rage of the n head and n elder, and if they questioned him, he would have not been able to exin himself. The injuries of the thunder crown wolf were very severe, so it could not move fast. After half an hour, Fang Yuan could hear that there was the sound of fighting and scolding ahead of him. He went there in stealth, getting onto a mountain rock, observing the Gu Masters fight. The thunder crown wolfy on the ground with many new injuries on its body. Blood was flowing non-stop as it was gasping for breath. Its dim eyes showed that it was very near death. "Old geezer Bai, you and your guys sure have the face,ing here to take advantage of the situation!" "Hehehe, Gu Yue Bo, thats not the right thing to say. This thunder crown wolf was obviously stopped by us, get a clue and fuck off!" Gu Yue Bo and the Bai n leader were at a standstill, wary against each other. The wolf den had three thunder crown wolves, all myriad beast kings, each having their packs of tens of thousand lightning wolves. But they did not glue together, and neither could they suppress one another. The wolf packs movements relied on working together. The three thunder crown wolves had intelligence, each targeting the threerge "beast groups" to hunt. In their eyes, humans were also wild beasts, and even prey. In their understanding, the wolf tide was a massive hunting session. On Qing Mao mountain, the Xiong, Gu Yue and Bai n were able to live for hundreds of years. Naturally, they all had their trump cards. Xiong n was the weakest, still resisting the wolf tide with difficulty even now. The Bai n had risen these years, and their cumtive strength had exceeded the Gu Yue n. After killing a thunder crown wolf and pushing back the wolf tide, the Bai n leader brought his n elders to Gu Yue vige, trying to find some opportunities. To think that there really was such a chance! Thus they blocked the thunder crown wolf in this valley. The thunder crown wolfs body had many Gu worms, and some were even Rank four. The thunder crown wolfs blood, bone, eye and fur were all precious refinement material. The Gu Yue n naturally would not let go of them, and under intense anger, they attacked. "Hehehe, Fang Yuan you really came. Ive waited for so long!" On the mountain wall, a coldughter was heard. Fang Yuan raised his head, only to see a white clothed young man descending from the sky as an icede shed towards his face with resolution. Chapter 166: Second Battle versus Bai Ning Bing Chapter 166: Second Battle versus Bai Ning Bing Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow His hair snowy white and his orbs blue, a one-arm figure in white. Who else could it be but Bai Ning Bing? Before the ice de touched his body, Fang Yuan could feel a cold eerie feeling assaulting him from behind like aet striking the earth, full of cold killing intent. Fang Yuans irises were ck in contrast, unmoving in danger, leaping backwards and injecting primeval essence into the Sky Canopy Gu, creating a white armor to protect himself. Bam! The icede struck the ground heavily, and at that instance a bunch of white icicles grew from the ground, erupting upwards. Swoosh!! The sharp icicles stabbed upwards at the direction Fang Yuan was retreating towards, creating an icy path. Fang Yuan easily somersaulted and avoided them. The mountain path was narrow, so he slid down towards the valley along the edges. "Hehehe, Fang Yuan oh Fang Yuan, why is it that everytime I see you, I feel that intense urge to kill you? Mmm, tell me!" Bai Ning Bing excitedly shivered as heughed maniacally. Hisughter attracted the gaze of the other Gu Masters in the valley. Seeing Bai Ning Bing and Fang Yuan, their expressions were different. "Lord Bai Ning Bing, let me assist you!" A Bai n Gu Master who originally stood at the side shouted and struck towards Fang Yuan. "n leader, it is our ns Fang Yuan!" Gu Yue ns Gu Masters shouted. "I know." n leader Gu Yue Bos expression was uncertain, and he dodged the Bai n leaders attack as he decided, shouting, "Get the materials into our possession first!" Fang Yuan had mysteriously vanished before the wolf tide arrived, causing the Gu Yue higher-ups to feel highly doubtful of him. In addition, the intense pressure from the Bai n Gu Masters resulted in no one going to reinforce Fang Yuan. Bai Ning Bing saw help arrive and flew into a rage, shouting at the person, "Scram, this is my battle, dont interfere!" "Lord Bai Ning Bing, you lost an arm and have reduced battle potential. You are the hope of our Bai n, you cannot be lost. Let me sweep this obstacle for you!" The Bai n Gu Master shouted as he leapt, charging towards Fang Yuan. He activated his Gu worm, both hands glowing with a orange yellow light. Bam! He lightly patted the ground, and the light entered the earth. Instantly, a lump grew from the earth. The mud lump advanced towards Fang Yuan as it got bigger. Suddenly the mud lump exploded, revealing a yellow mud arm. This arm was humongous, as tall as an adult as it grabbed towards Fang Yuan. Its power and presence caused others to feel suffocated. Fang Yuan snorted in disdain. Seeing this arm grab at him and about to seed, a dark golden light suddenly shot out from his aperture, turning into a shiny ribbon of light, wrapping around Fang Yuans body. The big arm reached his body but was twisted by this dark golden light, breaking and copsing. "Oh? What Gu worm is this?" Bai Ning Bing showed shock on his face. The dark golden light dispersed, revealing the true form of the Gu. It was over a metre long, as wide as two fists. Its dark golden exoskeleton disyed dominance as its sharp razor des at the side of its body shone with cold light. Chainsaw Golden Centipede! "Come," Fang Yuan shouted, extending his right arm, his fist clenched. The Chainsaw Golden Centipedes numerous segments climbed up his body nimbly, its body twisting and turning like a snake, coiling around his right arm. Its mouth opened and swallowed Fang Yuans right fist in one mouth, all the way until half his forearm was swallowed. Fang Yuans arm swung, and the metre-long golden centipede moved its tail. In the air, it drew an arc, emitting a crisp sound. At this moment, the golden centipede shrunk its body to the max, its near-two metre length shrinking to one meter and a half. At the same time its feet shrunk into the exoskeleton, leaving behind only two rows of razor des. At one nce, Fang Yuan looked like he was holding a dark golden-silver ded, giant hiltless sword! The reinforcement Gu Master was shocked, he had never thought that the Chainsaw Golden Centipede could be used like this. The Gu Masters raising Gu, refining Gu, using Gu all three required deep research. Fang Yuans method was innovative and unheard of, using his imagination to the limit. But actually, this method was not invented by Fang Yuan. Three hundred yearster, a new demonic faction talent, the Chainsaw Mad Demon would use the Rank four Chainsaw Killer Centipede, one of the advancement paths of the Rank three Chainsaw Golden Centipede. But in this life, Fang Yuan using it at this point is really unprecedented. "I shall let you guys have a taste," Fang Yuan smirked, using the primeval essence in his aperture and injecting them into the Chainsaw Golden Centipedes body. Buzz buzz buzz! The Chainsaw Golden Centipedes two rows of razor des started to move violently, emitting a wild sound, causing others heart to shiver upon hearing. Thunderwings Gu! Fang Yuans eyes shone with determination as a pair of eerie blue thunderwings formed on his back with a crisp sound. Whoosh! The thunderwings pped, causing Fang Yuan to shoot out like lightning. Fast! Fast! FAST! The speed was so fast that the Bai n Gu Masters iris shrunk as he felt a chill. The smell of death was so close, and he shrieked as he used his strongest Gu; a thick yellow light appeared on his body. The yellow light was like armor, except that before it fully materialized, Fang Yuan had already gotten close. His ck hair danced in the wind, his eyes like lightning, looking like a demonic god that emerged from nightmares, killing his way into the mortal realm! His movements were violent, and hepletely exerted his muscles. As they tightened up, he used the strength of two boars to their limit. The golden centipede-like sword, waved like a golden shadow in the air. The razors rotated violently, shing towards the Bai n Gu Masters waist. Crack! The yellow light armor broke under the ughter of the chainsaw - it was never fully formed in the first ce. At this moment, it scattered instantly. The razors entered the meat as if it was cutting butter, and as Fang Yuan flicked his wrist, the chopped up meat flew all over the ce along with the blood. The Gu Masters spine smashed and his intestines were grinded to a pulp. The Bai n Gu Masters upper half of the body flew into the air, while his lower half remained on the spot. Plop. He stared with wide-opened eyes, staring in fright at his lower half, dying in extreme fear and shock. Thismotion caused the fighting among the two ns to stop temporarily. They all looked towards Fang Yuan, sending shocked, angered gazes. This Bai n Gu Master was also a Rank three elder, and was slightly famous. But under Fang Yuans aggressive, dominant attack, he was instantly killed. Fang Yuans body was still blood bathed, with the Bai n Gu Masters flesh still sticking to his clothes. The Chainsaw Golden Centipedes two edges were still rotating violently, and with such ferocity, it caused everyone to look away. "What a great Gu worm!" Bai Ning Bing shouted, his eyes showing insanity and excitement. "Fang Yuan, you did not let me down indeed! Come battle!" He shouted, his passion zing like mes, striking towards Fang Yuan. "Noisy fucker." Fang Yuans expression was cold as ice, turning around to counterattack. Bam! The Chainsaw Golden Centipede and the icede collided. With a cracking sound, the razors cut into the icede and caused it to shatter into pieces. In the next moment, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede broke through the icede and swept across Bai Ning Bings face. Bai Ning Bings expression changed as he resolutely let go of the icede and retreated backwards, almost two metres of distance away. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede when shrunk was only 1.5m. Adding on Fang Yuans right arm, there was still a little distance before it could reach Bai Ning Bing. But Fang Yuan willed, and the Chainsaw Golden Centipede suddenly extended itself. "This?!" Bai Ning Bing was dumbstruck and did not anticipate this turn of events. He was hit on the chest by the centipedes tail. Even with his ice muscles protecting his body, there was still arge cut on his body. At that instance, he felt a strong force assault him, and he was unavoidably sent flying,nding on a huge rock behind him. Blood sttered on the rocks surface, but his ice muscles soon stopped the bleeding. Bai Ning Bing coughed intensely and was about to get up, but suddenly he heard a thunderous sound. The sound was right beside his ear, and an unprecedented sense of danger entered his heart. Bai Ning Bings iris shrunk as he did not even raise his head, but frantically rolled away. BAM! In the next moment, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede descended from the sky. With its imposing aura, it struck the ground that he was at a moment ago. The razors rotated violently, and the huge rock broke into pieces. "If this hitnded on my body... Im afraid..." Bai Ning Bings heart chilled, and a sense of anger stemming from his indignant nature rose. Ever since his battle with Gu Yue Qing Shu, he had stopped suppressing his cultivation, and let it rise naturally. Although he lost a limb, he had hisplete cultivation, but was still suppressed by this Rank three initial stage Fang Yuan! Indignant! Humiliation! Rage! "KILL!" He growled, his wrist turning and injecting primeval essence into the icede Gu, forming a brand new icede. Seeing Bai Ning Binge closer, Fang Yuanughed coldly and attacked with all he had. He had obtained the ck and White Boar Gu, thus his strength was greater than Bai Ning Bing. At this point when waving the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, it was as light as a tree branch. Cut, sh, hack, twist, turn, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede rotated violently, moving as agile as a bee in Fang Yuans hand. At times it appeared heavy like an elephant, sometimes ferocious as a tiger, and sometimes flexible like a snake. The most crucial point was, the golden centipede followed Fang Yuans will, extending and shrinking at times, sometimes longer and sometimes shorter, sometimes straight sometimes curly. That made it hard for Bai Ning Bing to adapt, and he could barely defend himself. He cried and screamed as he retreated gradually, his body filled with injuries. His white battle robe had turned into a beggars attire. Fang Yuan moved like a ck wind, his expression cool as he disyed an extremely profound sword technique, saber art, axe and rod skills. He fused all these skills into one, turning the Chainsaw Golden Centipede into a lethal weapon! A Gu depends on who the user is. "Good on you, Fang Yuan!" Bai Ning Bing shouted after numerous icedes broke; he finally realized that he could not go head on against Fang Yuan. His body was bathed in blood and the ice muscles defense was almost broken, but this led out his immense battle passion. If close range wont do, then long range it is. Blue bird ice coffin Gu! Bai Ning Bing pulled some distance and spit out several times. Several flying birds pped their wings and flew towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan did not fluster. With an unchanging expression, his left arm moved and the blood colored moonde stopped these ice birds in their tracks, causing them to explode in mid-air. People were normally proficient in using moondes on only one arm, but Fang Yuan had such a rich battle experience, and even his left arm couldpletely shoot out moondes without any deviation. Bai Ning Bing seeing that did not work, used the Icicle Gu. Icicles flew and mixed in with the blue birds to form a barrage attack. Fang Yuans long range attack was solely moonde, thus he only chose to block the most dangerous ice birds. Against the icicles, he dodged some while tanking the others with his Sky Canopy Gu. Bai Ning Bing finally had a bit of an upper hand and wanted to increase his advantage, but Fang Yuan suddenlyughed coldly and shrugged his right hand, causing the Chainsaw Golden Centipede to detach and burrow its way into the ground. This hidden threat was too much. Bai Ning Bing was dumbfounded at this, scolding loudly as he quickly took steps back! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Sorry for being a bitte guys, I was sickst night. Still sick now but better, kinda.. Oh hey, they changed the synopsis! Finally :3 Also expect the next chapter tonight at the same time! Chapter 167: A fourth one?! Chapter 167: A fourth one?! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "You forced my hand!" Bai Ning Bing gritted his teeth, forming an icede. At the same time, he activated his Swirl Gu and Fierce Wind Gu. The white icede storm appeared once again! At first it was just a small gust, but very quickly, the size expanded and the icy winds roared as the blizzard spread. The floor was slowly covered in hard ice, preventing the Chainsaw Golden Centipede from emerging and attacking. This icede storm is a unique move of Bai Ning Bings. Evidently it showed the battle talent of the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. This was formed by the Icede Gu, Swirl Gu and Fierce Wind Gu. When used together, it created something that could attack and defend. Without two or more defense Gu working together, one cannot resist it. The fierce winds roared and the ice des froze all in its path. The white storm assaulted like a huge beast awakening, opening its mouth and devouring Fang Yuan. These three Gu together form a ferocious offensive technique that can freeze all life. Even with the Sky Canopy Gus defense, Fang Yuan would probably be unable to block it. The storm approached, but Fang Yuan showed a look of disdain. The thunderwings behind him instantly pped, pulling arge distance away from this icede storm. Times were different now. If this was the past, his movement speed would be lower than this storm, but now the storm could no longer catch up to him. Fang Yuans eyes shone with brilliance as he turned his direction in mid-air, and flew towards the valley. The icede storm chased him relentlessly. "Donte here!" "Fuck off!!" Whether it was the Bai n Gu Masters, or Gu Yue n, both were scolding and shouting. Fang Yuanughed coldly, continuing his charge. The icede storm had an imposing aura as it continued to chase Fang Yuan while Bai Ning Bingsughter was heard from within. "Dont think of getting any further!" A Bai n Gu Master blocked Fang Yuans path. Fang Yuans hand hooked, and from the ground a thick and long golden line jumped out andnded on his right arm, like arge sword. Buzz buzz buzz!! The rampaging sound from the razors caused the Bai n Gu Masters eyelids to shiver. Fang Yuan held the Chainsaw Golden Centipede in his right hand as blood light shone in his left - he was using the Blood Moon Gu but not shooting it. His body was covered in a white coloured armor, and thunderwings sparked behind his back. His ck hair flew in the wind, and behind him there was a mountain-sized white storm. His presence was overwhelming with his eyes emitting sharp killing intent, as if he was charging through the desert, a general with seven victories under his belt. Stomping all his enemies into minced meat, and chopping any opponents into broken bones. "AHHH!" The Bai n Gu Master felt an impossible pressure as veins popped on his forehead, and he suddenly shouted loudly, edging himself on. But as he shouted, seeing Fang Yuan was rushing towards himself without pause, he suddenly shut up and ran away. He was scared! The fear in his heart eroded his fighting spirit. Fang Yuan did not care about him, instead rushing over towards the thunder crown wolf who was on the verge of dying. Winds blew as his charging was fearsome, and everywhere he went, Gu Masters avoided. The thunder crown wolf forced itself to focus, turning its head towards Fang Yuan. Lightning gathered on its teeth; the myriad beast kings pride refused to let itself die so easily. Even through death will it retaliate! Fang Yuan was seemingly about to collide onto the thunder crown wolf like a meteor hitting earth, but at thest second he suddenly jerked his leg and rushed up into the sky, flying out of the valley at a steep angle. He had just flown out of the valley when an intense explosion urred behind him. The thunder crown wolfs cries fused with the sound of the ice de storm. A move like the icede storm could be said to be Bai Ning Bings masterpiece, but it had weaknesses too - it could not be easily disyed or stopped. Of course, this storm knocking into the thunder crown wolf was also due to Bai Ning Bings personality. The thunder crown wolf was heavily suppressed by the white storm. It was already going to die, but now it could resist no further. Its armor was cut into pieces and blood and flesh flew all over the ce, revealing its white skeleton, which was quickly minced into bone matter. "Damn it!" Seeing this, the Gu Yue ns side all swore. The Bai n Gu Masters also showed a pained expression. With Bai Ning Bing doing this, after the thunder crown wolf dies there would no longer be any valuable loot left on its body. But Bai Ning Bing did not mind it. Instead he rotated even faster, enjoying the feeling of devastating a myriad beast king. Gu worms turned into rays of light one after another, flying out of the thunder crown wolfs body. These wild Gu worms had all resided in the thunder crown wolfs body, using each other to work together and survive. Now that the thunder crown wolf was dying, they were like crewmen on a ship, abandoning the sinking ship and escaping for their lives. "Catch them!" "Quick, stop these Gu!" The two ns shouted at once. The situation went into chaos again as n elders attacked each other in attempt to hinder the other. The two n leaders could not split themselves, thus finally, only two or three n elders with movement-type Gu managed to fly out of the valley. The wild Gu worms ran everywhere and Fang Yuan focused and observed, trying to discern them. "What a pity my recon Gu is Earth Communication Ear Grass, it cannot increase my vision. There is definitely a healing-type Gu on this thunder crown wolf, but whether I can catch it or not, its up to fate!" This was betting purely on luck, but Fang Yuan had no choice. Recon-type Gu worm, there were all sorts of them, but right now he only had the Earth Communication Ear Grass. His thunderwings spread and he rushed towards the closest Gu worm. This Gus body was covered in a blue light, trying to fly far away. Fang Yuan rushed up, opening his hand and grabbing it. Whoosh! Its body emitted an intense electric current and assaulted Fang Yuan. Thunderwings are formed by lightning, it has speed but is not flexible. Fang Yuan groaned as he used the Sky Canopy Gu to endure this attack. He could forcefully grab this Gu, but he wisely chose to give up. The ability of this Gu was already exposed; it was able to use electric currents to attack enemies, so this was obviously an attack-type Gu, but Fang Yuan wanted a healing Gu instead. Fang Yuan gave up on it and approached another Gu worm. When he got close, he saw this Gus appearance, a body that seemed to be made of light blue ss, flying in the air with a semicircle shell that had turtle shell markings. Thunder Shield Gu! This was a defensive Gu, able to form a semicircle lightning shield. Fang Yuan gave up once again, looking around and finding his third target. But at this time, a white shadow came from the valley, holding an icede and shouting Fang Yuans name. Fang Yuan sighed, knowing thatdy luck was not on his side. He could only take the best alternative, reaching and grabbing towards the Thunder Shield Gu right next to him. Thunder Shield Gu created a lightning shield, its eerie blue lightning sparking as it tried to resist Fang Yuans hand. Fang Yuan sneered, releasing the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura. Suddenly the Thunder Shield Gu became tame like it died, dispersing its shield and falling towards the forest. Fang Yuan waved and grabbed it in his hand, releasing his primeval essence and instantly refining it. Stealth Scales Gu! Ripples formed all over his body as he vanished on the spot. "Fang Yuan!" Bai Ning Bing shouted, as his eyes shone with lightning. This is the Rank three Lightning Eye Gu, using the power of lightning to break through stealth. But it did not have see-through vision. Fang Yuan noticed this, and although he was stealthed, he could also use the forest to conceal himself. Bai Ning Bings gaze swept through the environment and angrily growled as he had no findings. Fang Yuan found a hidden spot, instantly sitting down and activating the tusita flower, making it spit out primeval stones. Although he was Rank three, his aperture only had 42% primeval essence storage, and though he had the upper hand during the previous battle, it could not be sustained. Right now, his aperture only had a thinyer of primeval essence left, being around 3%. Gu Masters needed primeval essence to activate Gu worms. Without primeval essence, Gu Masters battle strength would drop drastically. In fact in extreme situations, they were even worse than mortals. The primeval stones continued to shrink, the natural essence injecting into Fang Yuans body. The primeval sea in his aperture started to rise gradually. Back then, when he was Rank one or two and using the primeval stone to replenish his primeval essence, it was very noticeable. But now that he was Rank three, as the Gu Masters primeval essence quality is greatly improved, more primeval stones are required and a longer time is needed to replenish it. Sounds of Gu Masters battling continued to be heard. After eight or nine minutes, Fang Yuan replenished the primeval essence in his aperture back to the limit. He came out of his hiding spot, discovering that five n elders had died. Among them, three were from Gu Yue n, two from Bai n. Each n elder was the ns asset. To think that so many were sacrificed this time. Gu Yue Bo and the Bai n leaders battle was very intense. They were feeling heartache from their respective losses, thus getting more aggressive in their attacks. Other than this, there were three fighting groups surrounding the wild Gu worms. Ordinary Gu Masters do not have the Spring Autumn Cicadas help to capture wild Gu worms, thus it was troublesome. To catch the Gu worm, they cannot deal heavy blows. Instead, they need to gauge the strength they use. Eight to nine Gu worms had flown out of the thunder crown wolf. It was not certain how many Gu worms they had captured, but three still remained right now. The n elders surrounded these three Gu worms, striking as they blocked the worms while facing obstruction from the other party. This caused the scene to be at a stalemate, neither sides able to gain anything. "Water Cage Gu, trap it!" A Bai n Gu Master shouted, spitting out a water ball. The ball increased in size until it was over two metres, covering the Gu wormpletely and trapping it inside. Bam! In the next moment, a golden moonde flew towards the water ball cage and burst it open by force. The Gu worm flew away, escaping with its life. Seeing this Gu worm fly away, the Bai n Gu Master cursed. To think that a Gu worm at his mercy got away just like that! The Gu Yue n Gu Masters were even more furious. These Gu worms were originally their battle rewards, but now that the Bai n interfered, they could not gain anything. "Bai n scoundrels, shameless dogs, go to hell!" "Gu Yue n, you guys are finished. Our Bai n will definitely rise up and stomp you all to the grounds!" Both sides were furious, full of hatred and madness. They had battled till their eyes turned red, and only fighting remained in their minds. Fang Yuan saw the Gu worm fly away, thus he had no choice but to look at the other two groups. There was still a Gu worm at each of their encirclement. There might be a healing Gu worm, but it was unlikely. Fang Yuan knew that this world did not have things like a wishing true, but even so he wanted to try. Just when he was about to rush up and attack, he heard a wolfs howl like a military horn, spreading out in rhythm, rising and falling in session. Soon after, tons of lightning wolves rushed down like tide water. There was nock to the sound of bold lightning wolves and frenzy lightning wolves, but the one that made everyones expression change was the mountain-like giant wolf. Thunder crown wolf! "Theres a fourth thunder crown wolf?!" The n elders shouted as they could not keep their calm anymore. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow I miscounted, so heres another one. Now that Ive caught up, the next one wille on time... (I usually publish on GMT+8 12.05AM) Anyway, mega cliffhangers everywhere!! Chapter 168: Lightning lycan Chapter 168: Lightning lycan Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Wolf packs were on the move, rushing in like the tide. The situation turned for the worst, and the two n leaders and their elders expressions changed. Although both ns managed to resist the wolf tide, it was through a dangerous battle and were pyrrhic victories. Now that there is a new strong wolf tide, they had no way left to resist it. At once, both ns subconsciously stopped battling. "The reports said there were three thunder crown wolves right?" A n elder screamed in panic. "No, this thunder crown wolf has lots of injuries, and the size of the wolf pack isnt veryrge either," Gu Yue Bo forced himself to remain calm and analysed. "Dont tell me, this is the thunder crown wolf that attacked the Xiong vige?" A n elder pped his forehead as he shouted. This was very possible, and most likely the truth. The n elders were feeling solemn as one said, "The fact that they appeared here, doesnt that mean the Xiong n already..." "That goddamn Xiong vige, how can they be so useless? Not even able to resist a wave of wolf tide!" someone scolded. But some were optimistic, "You see, this thunder crown wolfs forelegs are injured, the muscles have all shrivelled!" They followed the voice and observed, regaining some lost morale. It was true. This thunder crown wolfs hind legs were developed, but its forelegs were smaller, with shrunken muscles. This caused it to only use the back legs when running, jumping forward like a kangaroo. "Wait, this doesnt seem like a thunder crown wolf..." Bai n leader suddenly thought of something, shivering. "Lightning lycan!" Fang Yuan had an answer already. Five tigers onemassu, three hounds one molossus, ten wolves one lycan. The lycan was also a type of wolf, but it was far smarter than a wolf by many times, and was usually the strategist of a wolf pack. The lightning lycan before them seemed like a thunder crown wolf in appearance, thus a recon Gu Masters confusion is verymon. But it was a true blue myriad beast king, and had intelligence no less than men! This lightning lycan, although inferior to an ordinary thunder crown wolf in terms of physical strength, had human intelligence and was far more dangerous than a thunder crown wolf. With a huge army of lightning wolves tomand, it was no wonder that the Xiong n was exterminated by them. "Go!" Fang Yuan spread his wings and flew into the sky. These elders here had undergone long battles, and their battle strength was greatly eroded. They could not deal with the wolf packs, and more crucially, their misgivings towards each other made it hard for the two sides to work together. Fang Yuan turned around and left; the myriad beast king was no joke. Even though there was still two wild Gu worms flying around, he couldnt care less. He had to leave immediately, for anyter and he might not have the chance! Knowing ones limits and being able to let go and give up, this is the number one criteria to roam the world. "Retreat, the wolf tide is huge, we cannot do anything to it." "Get back to the vige and n our defenses!" Even though the n elders have not realized the lightning lycans identity, they all had retreating thoughts. But at this time, the lightning lycan growled, opening its huge mouth. Its wolf fangs were sharp as a dagger, and in between, a ck lump appeared out of nowhere, forming into a ck ball in an instant. Pew! The ck ball shot out, drawing a curved ck trajectory in the air and smashing on the ground. "It missed?" "This thunder crown wolf is finished, its aiming sucks!" The n elders shouted about, but Fang Yuan flew even faster. Bam! The ck ball of mist exploded and under that intense impact, the ck mist spread all over the ce. The speed was faster than the eye could see. In a short moment, it covered over a hundred li (one li = 500m) of radius."This is the Rank four Wolf Smoke Gu!" Fang Yuans heart sank; he had made the most logical response at the first moment. But the ck wolf smoke spread too fast,pletely enveloping him. At once, he felt like he was standing in the middle of the night sky, seeing nothing but darkness. Everywhere was thick smoke, making breathing difficult, and was extremely ufortable. But thankfully he had the Thunderwings Gu, so as long as he flew up, he could get out of the wolf smokes range. Crack! In the next moment, a lightning bolt struck, splitting the thick ck smoke apart like a thunder snake or a raging dragon, travelling over a hundred li and assaulting Fang Yuan head on. The lightning lycan attacked. The lightning was so fast a person could barely react to it. But at this crucial moment, Fang Yuans battle instinct surpassed the speed of his thoughts, reacting in advance. Thunder Shield Gu! Sky Canopy Gu! A round lightning shield appeared in front of Fang Yuan, and on his body a white armor appeared as well. The raging lightning shone at an eye-piercing brightness like a heavenly dragon roaring, ramming onto the lightning shield. The shieldsted less than a second before it broke under the intense force of the lightning. The lightningnded on Fang Yuan. At that moment, even though he already shut his eyes, he still felt the light piercing through his pupils. A intense force assaulted him, causing him to fall. He was about to faint as the electric currents moved, paralyzing his muscles, almost causing him to forget to breathe! Plop, hended on the ground. He finally only managed to regain consciousness after intense pain surged through him like waves. He endured the intense pain and numbness, and tried to get up. The Thunder Shield Gu was already dead, while the Thunderwings Gu was hit and barely held onto life; it was impossible to use anymore. The Sky Canopy Gu was injured heavily too, looking rather dispirited. After all, it was hit by such a strong electric current. The lightning lycans attack emitted a Rank four Gu worms full power. The more a Gu worm advances, the bigger the difference between realms. For the attack of a Rank four Gu worm, at least two Rank three Gu would be needed to defend against it. However, the Lightning Shield Gu died because the previous battle had already caused it to sustain much injuries. "To think that this lightning lycan thought so highly of me..." Fang Yuanughed bitterly, observing the surroundings. His surroundings were dark, full of thick smoke; Fang Yuan was unable to tell directions. "Be careful, that thunder crown wolf became smaller, it is now as small as a normal lightning wolf and is hiding among the pack," A n elder shouted at this time from the smoke. Fang Yuan heard it and his iris shrunk. This lightning lycan was too crafty, and very sinister. It probably wanted to eliminate all these Gu Masters, and when it attacked Fang Yuan, it showed that it did not want to let a single one of them off. The surroundings quickly shone with countless wolf eyes. The sounds of their growls and the sound of the wind from wolf packs running about were all heard by Fang Yuan. Under such a dark environment, the Gu Masters vision is greatly obstructed. But the wolf packs were unaffected, because they had given up on smell and gained excellent vision. "I have to get out of here quickly. Who knows if I will encounter that lightning lycan? Even if I do not meet it now, just being surrounded by the wolf packs when I only have 40% primeval essence, it is insufficient to sustain my expenditure!" Fang Yuan quickly considered in his heart, then he activated the Earth Communication Ear Grass. Over ten roots grew out from his ear and extended outside. Many voices were heard. There were wolf cries, battle noises, n elders frantic growling and lightning wolves sad cries when dying. Too confusing! The Earth Communication Ear Grass range was huge, but it could not discern small details. Fang Yuan frowned, only listening to a direction with less noises. But quickly he encountered a pack of over one hundred wolves. Lightning wolves ran from the ck smoke, each ferocious as ever. Fang Yuan summoned the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and activated the Sky Canopy Gu. The razors rotated violently and the centipede was like arge sword, cutting through the ck smoke andnding on the wolfs bodies, causing a rain of blood and bones. Fang Yuan attacked like a boat trying to row uphill, eliminating his obstacles. Numerous lightning wolves died under the Chainsaw Golden Centipede. But then the second, third... they continued to assault him. "This lightning lycan is too sinister and diabolic, actually making the lightning wolves surround us from the back." Fang Yuan had been moving in one direction, and after rushing for a while, he realized the truth at once after he kept encountering lightning wolves. He battled as he retreated. After a while, he was bathed in blood. The pressure was toorge, the surroundings were covered in darkness; he was unable to see anything. Wolf packs rushed in from all directions, and it was difficult for him to deal with it alone. "Gu Yue Bo, what do you say?" At this time, the Bai n leader said from within the dark smoke. "Alright, lets work together and get out of this first!" Gu Yue Bo shouted, quickly replying. This was the forced circumstance of the situation only through cooperation can they have a chance of survival. Otherwise, by fighting alone, they would soon expend all their primeval essence on the lightning wolves and be turned into food. That would surely be a bad ending. Howl! "Fuck!" In the next moment, with a wolfs cry, an intense explosion was heard and the two n leaders shouted, no longer able to organise the n elders. Evidently, the lightning lycan came out and did a sneak attack. It had a mans intelligence after all. Once it attacked, it was able to interfere with the two n leaders n, and ruined the flow of the n elders resistance. Without the two n leaders to suppress the scene, how can the n elders work sincerely together? This was a huge question. "Im unable to go on. My primeval essence expenditure is too high, I need to borrow strength from others!" After killing for a while, Fang Yuan felt exhaustion. He had the strength of two boars, but now he felt extremely sore all over. His primeval essence was no longer enough. He had injuries all over him, but he was forced to stop using the Sky Canopy Gu. The Chainsaw Golden Centipedes body was dim, its razors already in bad shape. In a short period of time, it had killed up to a thousand wolves, and within that number, there were bold lightning wolves as well. A few of them were harder than steel, because they had a defensive Gu. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede was not invulnerable, and without razors, its attack strength would be greatly reduced, quickly bing useless. Fang Yuan did not prolong any battles; he quickly moved as he fought. He relied on the Earth Communication Ear Grass to analyze the situation. Once he heard a frenzy lightning wolfs footsteps, he would change directions and try to avoid them. The frenzy lightning wolf was a thousand beast king, he could not fight it alone. Once he was pulled into battle, he would fall into encirclement, and that would be a dead end. "Im not satisfied!" From the thick smoke, a n elder cried as his voice came to an end. From the ck smoke, the wolf packs attacked, and many n elders died by the wolfs mouths, growling in helplessness and indignance. "I cant hold on much longer either!" Fang Yuan felt the aura of death, but he was still calm; the more dangerous it is, the calmer his mind. His heart did not waver at all. In his previous life, he had been in worse situations. The situation right now was still not that bad. With the two n leaders fighting the lightning lycan, Fang Yuan still had a chance. "Oh? Fighting sounds ahead." Fang Yuan heard the noise and changed his direction. He was at his limits, so no matter if it was the Gu Yue n or the Bai n Gu Masters, they were useful to him either way. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Far away, he heard this Gu Master screaming, battling relentlessly. Fang Yuan sprinted over, and suddenly came to a stop. Bai Ning Bing! Notes: Ƶ籷 - Lightning Lycan, well to be honest it directly trantes to Cunning electric . Since theres no english word for , Lycan is used. is actually a legendary wolf in China that may or may not exist; its said to have two very short paws in front so it rides on a normal wolfs back instead. (Or something like that...) - Legendary/mythical tiger that does not have an equivalent English word. So I just subbed it withmassu. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Sorry for the dy again, I finally made it!! Hahaha... Im going to die. Chapter 169: Finding a path Chapter 169: Finding a path Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Bai Ning Bings body wasden with injuries. He was breathing raggedly and looked like a mess. When Fang Yuan got there, both were stunned. Fate was indeed, a mysterious thing. Just not long ago, they were still mortal enemies, wanting to kill each other. But in this moment, they had to work together for the chance to survive. Working together with Bai Ning Bing? Fang Yuans eyes shone like the abyss, evaluating, "Although Bai Ning Bing is batshit crazy, along with the fact that he also recognised his own fate, that does not mean he gave up on living." A will to live was a persons natural instinct, the most basic requirement of all. The truth is, because of Bai Ning Bings intense will to live and because he was facing an unavoidable path of destruction, he developed such a personality. In this world, there are no eternal enemies. Working together with Bai Ning Bing was the best solution. But how can he ask it in a way that can convince him? "Hehehe, Fang Yuan, to think its actually you!" Bai Ning Bing spoke first,ughing loudly, his tone bing aggressive, "Then die together with me. With you dying alongside me, it shall be an interesting end to my life." "Interesting?" Fang Yuan had a thought. Smiling lightly, he approached Bai Ning Bing. The surrounding lightning wolves attacked, but Fang Yuan shrugged his hand, the chainsaw centipede swinging and killing three lightning wolves on the spot, sending them flying. Up till now, the Chainsaw Golden Centipedes two rows of razors were already greatly damaged. Its cutting strength was greatly diminished. It could only be used as a blunt object. "Under the pressure of these wolves, lets have an intense life and death battle, isnt that more fun?" Fang Yuan got closer to Bai Ning Bing, his mouth curling into a cruel smile. Bai Ning Bings eyelids trembled, he did not expect Fang Yuan to be a greater maniac than him. But this was in tandem with his wish. If Fang Yuans attitude had gone softer, and in order to survive Fang Yuan wanted to work together and escape, he would instead look down on Fang Yuan, even feeling humiliated and wanting to kill Fang Yuan himself. In this world, some people are like this. If you be kind to them, they will feel that you are easy to bully, and look down on you. By having a strong attitude towards them, you can gain respect instead. "You really want to die? Then Ill grant your wish!" Bai Ning Bing squinted his eyes, emitting a dangerous aura. Fang Yuanughed heartily, his steps slow as he spoke in a old and experienced tone, "Humans only live for a hundred years, it is as unreal as a dream that ends in an instant. What is the point of a person living in this world? No more than just being on a journey, and witnessing interesting things. Although I do not want to die, I do not fear death. I am already on my right path, I have no regrets even if I die." This was Fang Yuans true feelings. Since the start of time itself, who could live forever? Even if it was a Rank nine Gu Master. Or even Ren Zu himself who could only live longer, but not forever. They eventually face destruction. So be it if one dies, whats the big deal? Even if in the next moment, Fang Yuan dies in this wolf tide, he would have no regrets. Because he had already worked hard for his goals. He had given it his all, and lived all ording to his will! Being able to look beyond life and death. Only then can one live unrestrained, only then can life have true freedom. Bai Ning Bing heard this, and his entire body shuddered. He kept saying he was not afraid to die, but he was still never free and at ease. Because he could not see beyond death, and was unable to let go of this life. When a person fears, he bes a ve. Bai Ning Bing himself was just a ve to life and death. However, this was not his fault, since he was still way too young. Many things needed to be experienced by themselves; only then can one gain enlightenment. But now, Fang Yuans words gave him a new path, to go beyond the truth that he is struggling with. "Witnessing interesting things... already on your path... no regrets even if you die?" Bai Ning Bing muttered, then suddenly asked, "Path, whats a path?" Fang Yuanughed coldly, getting closer, "Everyone has their own paths, I dont have to tell you mine, and how would I know yours?" In this world, many people do not have a path through their entire lifetime, while some walked on their path constantly struggling, trying to find the sanctuary within the darkness. Bai Ning Bings blue eyes suddenly shone with a blinding light. "Path... thats right, I must find my path!" In this moment, the excitement in his heart was impossible to be understood by others. He was like a man, bitterly searching for a girl but to no avail, yet one day he finds the correct method. Or like a treasure hunter, blocked at thest puzzle for a long time, but one day he finds the method to solve the puzzle. Or like a difficult question, thinking for years without an answer, but suddenly finding the method to solve it. Bai Ning Bing had no path and couldnt find the meaning of his life, thus he felt lost. Fang Yuan cannot solve his feeling of being lost, but from the sidelines he can give him hope. Giving him a constion to face death as long as you are on your path, even if you die there are no regrets. Thus, death is no longer so scary. "I feel that I am about to find my own path!" Bai Ning Bing clenched his fists, his expression bing extremely excited. He looked towards Fang Yuan, saying meaningfully, "I finally understand our difference. You are on your own path, but I am still trying to find mine." "Hehehe!" He suddenlyughed, his expression turning crazy, "Fang Yuan, if you want to fight, Im all for it. But not now! Lets work together. I have the Lightning Eye Gu, but my vision is obstructed, only able to see thirty steps ahead. Once we escape from here, lets have a battle another day. Being able to work together with my mortal enemy, dont you find that more interesting, more fun?" "Oh, how can I believe you?" "Im not asking for you to believe me. You can choose to trust me, or not. You can entrust your back to me, or you can strike at any time, and sneak an attack on me. Hehe, it all depends on your mood!" Bai Ning Bing shrugged as he smiled, showing an inborn nonchnce. The thick smoke was all over, and their surroundings were lit with wolf cries. Fang Yuans eyes narrowed as he considered Bai Ning Bings suggestion. Convincing a person is very difficult, yet very simple. The important thing is urately understanding their thoughts. "Alright." Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and caressed the Chainsaw Golden Centipedes armor, raising his head, "But be on guard for my sneak attack anytime!" "Hehehe." Bai Ning Bings mouth curled, smiling very deviously. A wave of air blew as the ck smoke dispersed, and the broken arms sleeve swayed in the wind. In the thick smoke, to decide the direction, it was difficult. The more narrow their vision, the more easy it is to get lost. Bai Ning Bing had the Lightning Eye Gu and could see up to fifty steps ahead. But now, it was restricted by the thick smoke, so he could see less than thirty steps ahead. However, this was already much better than Fang Yuans normal vision. While Bai Ning Bing had the Lightning Eye Gu, he could not see the entire topography, and had no clear understanding of the situation. He could only see what was ahead of him, and at times he even ran into a wolf pack and got surrounded by them. Fang Yuan on the other hand, had the Earth Communication Ear Grass. The smoke reduced vision, but could not block sound from being transmitted. The surroundings were noisy, and the Earth Communication Ear Grass could hear up to two hundred steps away, but Fang Yuan could only move ording to the noise. His vision was too narrow, only able to see a tree or a rock right in front of him. Without anything topare to, he could not discern his direction. Cooperation! Bai Ning Bings Lightning Eye Gu, together with Fang Yuans Earth Communication Ear Grass. The two Gu together,plementing each other, caused the situation to be easier. "This is the southern side. Going this direction, well get to the Gu Yue vige." Bai Ning Bings eyes glowed with lightning as he said. "No, theres too many wolf packs there, we have to take a roundabout route." Fang Yuans right ears had roots flying around. "Hehe... then well go around the southeast direction, how about that?" Bai Ning Bing licked his lips. Fang Yuan squatted down, extending the roots into the soil and listening attentively. During that period, the lightning wolves that rushed up were all killed by Bai Ning Bing. Fang Yuan listened for a while, before standing up, "Theres an opening in the southeast direction, but we have to hurry, the opening is going to be filled!" "Lets charge then." Bai Ning Bing said, but did not move immediately. He still had some guard against Fang Yuan. He did not dare to attack ahead and reveal his back to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuanughed coldly; he was also full of qualms towards Bai Ning Bing. Eventually, the two killed their way through shoulder to shoulder, with a distance of five steps between them. The lightning wolves howled, attempting to kill them. But relying on the Lightning Eye Gu and Earth Communication Ear Grass, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing could avoid strong enemies and continue to roam, finding an opportunity to break through. The advantage of having information was unveiled here. Bai Ning Bing and Fang Yuan, if alone, they would be trapped by numerous wolves. But now that they worked together, they could control the initiative and started to have an easy time. After charging for a while, the path ahead of them was suddenly clear, and the bright sunlight caused both of them to squint. "Were out!" Bai Ning Bingughed loudly. Fang Yuan looked back, only to see a thick ck veil behind him, as if a ck pot had covered the entire mountain. The intense smoke continue to emit sounds of explosions and screams. Evidently the two n leaders were still fighting the lightning lycan. "To think that working with you is actually quite pleasant." Bai Ning Bing turned his body, smiling lightly. "I feel the same way too," Fang Yuan also smiled lightly. But in the very next moment, both of their eyes shone sharply. Icede Gu! Chainsaw Golden Centipede! The long icede cut through the air with a cold light. The thick golden centipede attacked head on and carried the howling of the wind. Bam. Both sides collided. The icede cut a wound on the golden centipedes body, but broke right after. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing both took a step back, both of their eyes emitting intense killing intent. Their temporary cooperation could not change their enemy status. Fang Yuans ck hair danced in the wind, while Bai Ning Bings white shirt swayed; both had too much inmon. Precisely why they became natural enemies. ck iris against blue orbs, almost creating sparks in the air. Both of their killing intent slowly dispersed. "Hmph, this is but a dying man. Even without me interfering, heaven will take his life. Whats most important now isnt Bai Ning Bing but the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus! Once the lightning lycan attacks Gu Yue vige, its most likely game over. I have to strike before that, while I have the chance..." Fang Yuan analyzed, his eyes narrowing. Bai Ning Bings eyes became even brighter, muttering, "Path... no regrets... thats right, even Ren Zu has to die. Humans live and die. So as long as I can live an interesting life, what harm is there even if I die?" Thinking so, his eyes glowed with an intense brilliance. "Hahaha. Ive finally found my path, and that is to witness this worlds brilliance! Fang Yuan, we will battle another day. I hope that by then, your death can bring some light into my life!" Saying so, he leapt backwards continuously. After pulling apart some distance, he turned around, leaving. Although he was in a mess, his body full of injuries and his face covered in soot, with only one arm left, but his back was straight like a sword; he was no longer lost. He had found his path. In other words, he had truly be himself! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Still alive and holding on! Also a non-cliffhanging chapter, so gather your spirits for this short break. Next chapter, we shall ride on again! And thank you so much for all the Patreon supporters so far! :D Chapter 170: Can the blood of Incorruptible Justice be cold? Chapter 170: Can the blood of Incorruptible Justice be cold? Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan watched Bai Ning Bings figure walk until he was far away. "Witness this worlds brilliance...." His two ck pupils shed with an imposing light. The Bai Ning Bing who was no longer bewildered was more dangerous than before. Life and death no longer bothered him, and the closer he was to death, the more he would disy the iparable grace of the Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique. "However, wanting to fight meter, heh." Fang Yuan suddenly chuckled, "You are bound to be disappointed..." The instant he came out of that thick smoke, Fang Yuan had decided to leave Qing Mao Mountain. It would be interesting to fight with Bai Ning Bing, but it was of no benefits to him. Bai Ning Bing had set the definition of brilliance on Fang Yuan, and that was because he was young and his view of the world was limited to Qing Mao Mountain. Fang Yuan, however, was different. In his grand n since his rebirth, Qing Mao Mountain was only a starting point. As long as the heart possessed great ambitions, one was bound to be broad minded, not being constrained by small details with others. "Its time to leave, the lightning lycan is more cunning and more difficult to handle than the thunder crown wolf. Just with Bai n or Gu Yue ns current strength, it will be difficult to withstand its attacks. Unless a Rank five expert appears and turns the tide, or maybe if the two ns ally." Bai n and Gu Yue n had deep grudges against each other; they would ally if the situation came to that point, but the alliance wouldnt be sincere. Fang Yuan wasnt optimistic about this prospect. "Qing Mao Mountains state will be determined by this battle. If the two n leaders are both killed by the lightning lycan, Qing Mao Mountain will be the lightning wolves territory. If one n leader survives, then with the alliance, the other n will only be cannon fodder. If the lightning lycan is killed, the two ns will definitely have to rehabilitate due to the severe casualties. The n will tidy up its internal affairs and I will be investigated." Fang Yuan could clearly see the changes that could ur through this. This is the world of Gu, and in here an individuals strength can rule over the group. Thus, the higher the cultivation of a Gu Master, the more power he has to turn the tide. No matter the Bai n or Gu Yue n or the lightning wolf packs, as long as another Rank four expert appears among any of them, the oue would be a foregone conclusion. However, no matter the situation, they were all disadvantageous to Fang Yuan. "It is time to leave. Although I stillck the ideal healing Gu, how can one have everything he wishes for? After returning to the vige, I will take the Heavenly Essence Lotus and then take out a healing Gu from the n storage before leaving immediately!" Fang Yuan gave onest look behind him; the sound of intense explosions were stilling from the ck smoke. He turned around and left, rushing towards the Gu Yue vige. With his status as an elder, he could forcefully open the n storage and take out primeval stones as well as Gu worms. There was unrest all around, people were frightened; it was the best time to take advantage of the situation. If this chance was let go, no matter what the battle oue is, the general situation would be set, making it difficult to take advantage. Thunderwings Gu couldnt be used for the moment, so Fang Yuan could only run quickly through the forest. The wolf tide had ravaged everything in its path, making the once dangerous pathways peaceful and safe. Soon, Fang Yuan was able to see the Gu Yue vige in the horizon. "Hmm? Who are you!" Fang Yuan swiftly stopped; two strangers had appeared in front of him. These two were both wearing Gu Masters clothings. One was an elderly man. He was tall and his back was ramrod straight, giving a sense of being as steady as a mountain and as profound as a deep pool. The most eye-catching part was the copper mask that he was wearing on his face. The mask was of a in design and gave an antique feeling. There were three openings on it, revealing the wearers eyes and mouth. His eyes showed the vicissitudes of life and revealed a grand and righteous aura. His lips were pursed up, the contour in between as sharp as a de, hinting at this mans firm willpower. The mask didnt cover his ears, exposing his greying temple hairs and revealing that this man should be of an older age. The one next to the man was a youth with eyebrows that were as upright as a sword, and eyes that were bright and shining, periodically sending out sharp nces that looked like an eagle or a tigers. Looking at this appearance, the youths age should be simr to Fang Yuan. However, this persons belt had a silver te on it, carved with the character three. So young and already a Rank three Gu Master, this showed amazing talent in cultivation! This was a young genius! However, Fang Yuans gaze only paused a moment on this youth, before turning towards the senior. This youth had a slight darkplexion with simrly pursing lips, the entire body releasing a sharp and professional aura, definitely not someone to be underestimated. But the slightly bulging chest area along with the structure of the limbs and throat allowed Fang Yuan to instantly see through her identity as a girl. Fang Yuan would never look down on women, butpared to this heroic girl, the identity of the middle-aged man beside her would shock anyone. "Tie Xue Leng....." Fang Yuans mind jolted, he inwardly recalled the identity of this middle-aged man. The man was wearing a copper mask, and the square amethyst te on his belt was carved with the character five. He was the Rank five Gu Master, enforcer of thew, a great detective, the number one investigator of the Southern Border: Divine Investigator Tie Xue Leng! He was impartial and merciless in upholding justice. Many demonic path cultivators had been arrested by him and many vile characters beheaded. He was the model example of the righteous path, and had made a very high reputation for himself by solving countless cases as he travelled throughout the Southern Border. "Little brother, please wait." Tie Xue Leng cupped his hands to Fang Yuan. He had already made a name for himself for a long time and was also a Rank five Gu Master, but his attitude was polite and amiable. "Seeing little brothers state of injuries and hurried appearance, did your esteemed n leader and elders encounter trouble?" He asked. Fang Yuan automatically changed his expression to that of anxiety and astonishment, while mixed within them were doubts and fear. "Who are you guys? How do you know this? Right, we were chasing after a thunder crown wolf but we ran into trouble by encountering a lightning lycan. I am hurrying back to request reinforcements." "I am Tie Xue Leng, I am an ally, not your enemy. I just came from Gu Yue vige. Little brother, you dont need to return for reinforcements, the beast tide concerns all humans and we need to join hands to face it. This Tie shall contribute all he can." Tie Xue Leng immediately took this task upon himself. ...... "Damn it, to think that I, Gu Yue Bo, will die here today!" "Hmph, even if we die, we cant let this lightning lycan get off so easily." Gu Yue n leader and Bai n leader were full of injuries and had almost exhausted their primeval essence. Right now, they could sense the grim aura of death. The thick smoke had already dispersed. All the elders had died, and only these two n leaders were left. The lightning lycan also didnt fare well. Its body had some deep wounds from which one could see its bones. It barred its teeth and retreated to the back of the lightning wolf packs, its eyes shing with a sly look as it retreated from fighting in the frontlines. "Come, you coward!" The Bai n leader furiously roared. However, the lightning lycan kept on retreating backwards and then let out a howl,manding the ordinary lightning wolves to charge towards these two Rank four Gu Masters. "Cunning bastard..." Gu Yue Bo and Bai n leader looked at each other, and sighed. They had prepared to make a strong counterattack before dying, but the lightning lycan had a wisdom that didnt lose out to humans and wasnt fooled. "My life is over...." "Damn this, we are going to die in these ordinary lightning wolves mouths!" Just when these two n leaders were bing extremely distraught, a voice suddenly arrived from a distance, "Two leaders, hang in there for a moment!" The voice echoed through the mountain forests. The two n leaders bodies jolted and they immediately turned to look, noticing a tall figure rushing towards them. The figure repeatedly shed, freely moving through the wolf packs. After a few moments, the figure stood beside the two n leaders. "You are?" The two n leaders asked at the same time. "My name is Tie Xue Leng." Gasp... The Bai n leader drew in a long breath in shock. He was surprised, joyous and also puzzled; why was Tie Xue Leng here? Gu Yue Bo, on the other hand, was aware of the reason as he joyfully said, "So it is Divine Investigator Tie!" Just as he said this, the wolf packs charged in. "A bunch of foul creatures!" Tie Xue Lengs tongue seemed to burst with thunder, and with a low shout he willed a Gu in his aperture. BOOM! A formless aura suddenly erupted, radiating and engulfing everything. This aura was like a mountain, indomitable and unshakeable. It was like the heaven itself as it overlooked the world and saw through everything. Righteous Gu! Only a Gu Master who had a righteous heart could use it. The righteous aura could weaken vile creatures; within its range, the lower the willpower of his enemies, the more the weakening effect. Tie Xue Leng had once used this Gu to make a Rank four Gu Master lose his fighting strength and surrenderpletely. This was the supreme art of subduing enemy without fighting. Howl howl... The lightning wolves momentum stopped. Their limbs were trembling under the pressure of this aura, and they didnt dare to move forward. Houuu! The lightning lycan gave out a battle cry from the back, trying tomand these lightning wolf packs. "Such nerve!" Tie Xue Leng red and suddenly stretched out his right hand, making a grabbing motion towards the lightning lycan. Rumble.... Ripples spread in the sky, and an enormous ck iron hand tore the sky apart and grabbed towards the lightning lycan. Rank five Ironfist Grappling Gu! The lightning lycan was cunning, but itcked bravery. In addition to that, its body was riddled with wounds so it didnt dare to resist this move head-on, and instead quickly dodged. However, this ck iron hand had firmly locked onto the lightning lycan, and it kept on chasing. The lightning lycan wasnt able to escape from it. Its vicious personality was stimted; it gave a loud roar and fiercely collided against the ck iron hand. The enormous hand shattered but the lightning lycan received serious injuries. Almost all its bones were on the verge of shattering. It let out miserable whimpers but didnt dare to fight Tie Xue Leng again. Finally, it resentfully looked at Tie Xue Leng and the two n leaders, before it tucked its tails and ran away. "It is about to escape!" "Quick, stop it!!" The two n leaders shouted, but Tie Xue Leng stood on the spot and didnt move. "Divine Investigator, please finish it," Gu Yue Bo cupped his hands and implored. Tie Xue Leng slightly shook his head. At this time, Fang Yuan and the young girl finally arrived. They had seen how the lightning lycan had been forced away by the iron hand. "Dad! Why did you do that? You are injured!" The young girl quickly approached Tie Xue Leng and stamped her feet in anger; her reproaching tone was full of concern. "Ruo Nan, this lightning lycan is very cunning. Chasing it away by force is the best way to deal with it." Tie Xue Leng spoke, when suddenly his body slightly trembled. Puff! He spurted out blood from his mouth. There was a strange, gloomy greenish color in his blood, and as the blood fell on the ground, it immediately corroded a patch of green grass, letting out an unpleasant smoke. Clearly, he had suffered serious injuries. "Dad, are you okay?!" The young girl, Tie Ruo Nan quickly lifted her hands and tried healing Tie Xue Leng. "No need to make a fuss about it, you know of my injuries, I will feel a lot better after letting out some blood," Tie Xue Lengughed and waved his hands, refusing the treatment. Seeing this scene, the two n leaders who had been feeling resentment just before, immediately felt embarrassed. "Divine Investigator is selfless, you helped us even though you are suffering from serious injuries. We will deeply remember this favor." "I have heard of Tie Xue Lengs great name, and today I can see that it is fully justified and worthy of admiration! We thank Divine Investigator for saving us!" The two n leaders cupped their hands one after another and expressed their thanks. "Lord Divine Investigator, please honor my Bai vige with your presence. This gratitude of saving my life, I will do my best to repay!" The Bai n leader said. How could Gu Yue Bo just watch as the Bai vige tried to bring Tie Xue Leng away. He knew why Tie Xue Leng was here, and gave a proud smile, "I know that Lord Divine Investigator is here due to Jia Fus request and hase to investigate that murder case. Our Gu Yue n will do our best to cooperate!" Bai n leaders expression changed when he heard this. Tie Xue Leng said, "It is so. However, the one in charge of this investigation wont be me, but my daughter Tie Ruo Nan." "Eh?" Immediately, everyone present turned to look at the young girl. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Want spoilers? Want to relieve yourself of boredom or whatever? Join Gu Discord at https://discord.gg/nWU3qMK today! | Thank you for the well wishes. As long as Im not too sick, Ill churn chapters out for you all, dont worry T w T Chapter 171: Inbred demonic nature Chapter 171: Inbred demonic nature Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "What, father, you want me to solve the case?" The girl pointed to herself, her face in utter shock. "Why, are you unwilling?" Tie Xue Leng smiled gently. "No, no, of course Im willing!" Tie Ruo Nan finally reacted, jumping in joy. Tie Xue Leng nodded, sighing in aplex tone, "You aspire to walk the same path as me. These few years where you were by my side, you have been greatly influenced by me and learnt much. An eagle can only learn to fly by itself, only then can it truly grow up. Your father is old already, my injuries cannot be cured. I cannot continue being with you as you live your life, and as the newer generations rece the old, what happens next is up to you." "Father... dont give up yet, isnt there still hope for treatment?" The young girls voice trembled as she choked back tears. "You and I both know that the chances are infinitely slim. People have to learn to face facts, Ruo Nan," Tie Xue Lengughed, then turned towards Gu Yue Bo, "Dont worry Gu Yue n leader, this daughter of mine has learnt at least 80% of my abilities. With my guidance along the way, she will not let your n suffer any injustice." "Of course, of course." Gu Yue Bo quickly cupped his fist, "Young heroines are on par with males; such an elegant disposition and the child of a hero, there is no reason for me to worry. Pleasee to the vige and let us feast upon your arrival." ...... The dishes filled the entire table, with the fragrance overwhelming the surroundings. Clear wine was poured out from the wine jar in a straight line into Tie Xue Lengs cup. The wolf tide was just over, and Gu Yue vige was in its toughest period. Large amounts of resources had been expended, causing a food shortage andck ofmodities. Many mortals would starve to death. But even so, to wee Tie Xue Leng, Gu Yue n still assembled this banquet. As the n leader, Gu Yue Bo sat at the n heads seat, while Tie Xue Leng and Tie Ruo Nan were beside him. Other than that, Gu Yue Chi Zhong, Gu Yue Ge Yan, Gu Yue Mo Chen, Gu Yue Yao Ji, as well as Fang Yuan and the others, all being elders, were present. Before the wolf tide, Gu Yue n had over a dozen n elders. But now, only one table remained, and there were less than ten elders. Moreover, the n elders present were all injured to varying degrees. Especially in the case of Gu Yue Mo Chen two weeks ago when he resisted the wolf tide, he was heavily injured and had been hiding in his private room to recuperate. He was resting in bed, but when he heard about the arrival of Tie Xue Leng, he forced his body up and attended this banquet. But this also let him escape the crisis, while his old rival Gu Yue Chi Lian had followed the n leader in assaulting the thunder crown wolf and was killed by the lightning lycan. "If not for Brother Ties help today, I mightve be the lightning lycans lunch already. For saving my life, I toast Brother Tie this cup!" Gu Yue Bo stood up, holding the cup with both hands and bending his back, sincerely offering his gratitude. "I was only doing what I could." Tie Xue Leng raised his cup, drinking the wine in one go. He had a vignt and strict lifestyle, refusing to gamble or find prostitutes, standing by his morals and never went greedy on drinking. He had thus, never been drunk. After drinking this cup, Gu Yue Bo looked at the people in the banquet, his eyes turning red, sighing and sitting down. Tie Xue Leng had seen such situations many times, and he consoled, "Gu Yue n leader, my condolences. As long as your nsmen still exist, the vige will definitely thrive again one day. That lightning lycan was heavily injured as well, and the lightning wolves have greatly been damaged, they will not attack for the next few years. This wolf tide has been safely endured." The wolf tides harshest period is indeed over. For the next few months, although lightning wolves will still appear, their quantity will continue to decrease, and norge groups will be formed. The wolf packs no longer have the ability to directly charge at the vige. The lightning lycan will return to the wolf den and recuperate there, while slowly organising the remaining wolves. Many wolves will be recalled, and many lightning wolves would die, causing the wolf packs need for food to decrease drastically. The wolf packs would be self-sufficient, and in the next few years, they would gradually get stronger, during which new hundred beast kings - bold lightning wolves, thousand beast kings - frenzy lightning wolves, and myriad beast kings - thunder crown wolves would appear. At its peak, it begins to weaken, and at its weakest, it begins to prosper. Regardless of humans or wolves, they follow such aw. But although Tie Xue Lengs words were right, humans are not grass or trees, they have feelings. The Gu Yue n leader understood this fact much better than Tie Xue Leng, but the misery and pain in his heart was unavoidable. The sacrifice was too big...... Just the higher-up n elders were already gone by at least half. As for the Rank two and Rank one Gu Masters, they had an evenrger amount of casualties. The entire Gu Yue viges strength had fallen to rock bottom, and could no longer endure any more disasters. "Why is it that you guys do not counter attack, and go wreck their den?" On one side, Tie Ruo Nan could not understand and asked in confusion. "That is because inside the wolf den, there are over dozens of groups of thunder gas worms, amounting to over a million of them in total. There are alsorge numbers of wild Gu mixed in. It is hard to cause any damage to them, unless all three ns work together," Gu Yue Yao Ji exined. Saying so, she suddenly snorted, staring at Fang Yuan, "But this possibility is too small. Even within our n, there are n elders shrinking in fear, and during the wolf tides attack, god knows where they were hiding!" Saying so, all the other n elders turned their vision towards Fang Yuan. Previously, Fang Yuan was inside the rock crack secret cave exploring the Flower Wine Monks inheritance, causing him to miss the huge battle in resisting the wolf tide. In everyones eyes, this was being crafty and evasive, as well as being timid and fearing death. Thus, the n elders expression towards Fang Yuan were all full of unhappiness, disdain, and some hidden anger. Even Gu Yue Bos expression was looking ugly. As the n leader, he was most revolted by people like Fang Yuan, doing things ording to their own will, mysterious and having their own little schemes. He could not feel safe with such a person around. The atmosphere at the banquet immediately transformed. The Tie father and daughter also felt this change, following everyones gaze and looking towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans young appearance had attracted the attention of Tie Ruo Nan who was the same age as him. Fang Yuan drank his wine calmly. Even though everyones gaze was on him, he acted as if he felt nothing. His expression was calm, as he already had anticipated such a situation of people finding problems with him. "Things are getting troublesome," he sighed in his heart. Although worried, he was not frightened. Tie Xue Lengs appearance had heavily destroyed his ns to leave. If he took the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and destroyed the foundation of the Gu Yue vige, this would cause the Tie father and daughter to arrest him. The name of divine investigator is not just a myth. With his abilities and strength, as long as Tie Xue Lengmences his chase, there is no possibility of failing. Even if he does not take the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, his mysterious disappearance would cause the n to investigate. As it involves Jia Jin Shengs death, even the Tie father and daughter would get involved. If he left without notice, in their eyes it would be a thief trying to escape, running from his crimes. With no choice, Fang Yuan could only choose to stay and observe the situation. Although everyone reprimanded him, the situation now was still not at its worst. If he left right now, that would be a panicky move, and it would cause the entire situation to worsen. "Is the wine nice?" Gu Yue Yao Jiughed sinisterly, staring at Fang Yuan, "Arent you going to exin?" Fang Yuan slowly put down his cup, raising his head and looking at Gu Yue Yao Jis broken arm. The old are the most cunning, this is extremely true. To preserve her life, Gu Yue Yao Ji broke her own arm, and under the name of being injured, she avoided the n mission of entering the battlefield. This happened in Fang Yuans previous life as well, but to think she did the same thing once again. Her act of sacrificing one limb to save her life, was indeed effective. It prevented her from getting killed by the thunder crown wolf and not participating in the chase, thus keeping herself alive. However, right now she was finding problems with Fang Yuan one aspect was due to old grudges, but mostly was because she wanted to bring the attention to Fang Yuan and reduce peoples attention on herself. "What do you want me to exin? Exin how you broke your own limb just to preserve your miserable life?" Fang Yuan sneered. "WHAT?!" Gu Yue Yao Ji was shocked and enraged, standing up from her seat. She stared with both eyes wide open, pointing at Fang Yuans nose, shrilling, "You little rascal! How dare you use me like this, this is tant defamation, nder!! How can you be so shameless? How can our Gu Yue n have such a joke like you?" "Gu Yue Yao Ji!" Gu Yue Bos expression changed, shouting, "Sit down at once, we have an important guest here, how can you scream and shout freely like this?" Gu Yue Yao Ji wanted to continue scolding, but on seeing Gu Yue Bos dim expression, she could only swallow the words she was about to spit out. She stared angrily at Fang Yuan, sitting down reluctantly. Gu Yue Bo settled Yao Jis problem, then turned to look at Fang Yuan, "Elder Fang Yuan, I need an exnation. During the attack of the wolf tide, where were you?" "Fang Yuan... hes Fang Yuan?" Tie Xue Lengs eyes shone with surprise. In Jia Jin Shengs mysterious disappearance, Fang Yuan had yed an important role. Beforeing here, Tie Xue Leng had already gotten much intel from Jia Fu. But to think that this young elder was Fang Yuan himself. At once, Tie Xue Lengs heart became interested. He had solved numerous cases and could see the peculiarity from all the traces of evidence, to guess the actual fact. From everyones expression, he could tell the truth behind Fang Yuans sudden evasion from battle. But the truth that everyone knew was only scratching the surface, what is the utter reality? Regardless of what the truth is, Fang Yuans answer would reveal a fragment of his inner thought. That would be very helpful in solving the caseter. Sensing Tie Xue Lengs attention on him, Fang Yuans heart tightened, but his expression remained the same. He looked at everyone inly, and a mocking smile appeared on his face, "Theres not much to exin. Since n elder asked, Ill just say it out. I was extremely frightened back then. The stressed umted during this extensive period, as well as my fear of death that had reached its limits. I could not endure it, I was cowardly and weak, I hid in a corner and no longer dared to enter the frontlines." Once he said so, everyone was dumbfounded. They had expected Fang Yuan to use all sorts of excuses and reasons, and were prepared to expose his lies and criticize Fang Yuan. But to think he admitted it directly! "Any kind of lie, as long as it is not true, will have loopholes. Furthermore, Tie Xue Leng is here..." Fang Yuans expression was calm, looking down and staring at the wine in his cup. Tie Xue Lengs expression turned weird. He subconsciously frowned, and a sense of loathing and antipathy rose in his heart. "This young man, he has an inbred demonic nature!" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Dont worry guys, for those who cant wait for him to leave the vige, its not that far off. Chapter 172: No one more suited than Fang Yuan! Chapter 172: No one more suited than Fang Yuan! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow At the banquet, it was utter silence. Everyone was stunned, staring at Fang Yuan nkly. They had not expected him to reply like this, directly admitting it so honestly. "Hes too young after all, actually saying such words." "Hmph, once he said that, it means his entire political career is ruined." "From now on, this Fang Yuan is no threat anymore..." The n elders furiously assessed. At this point into the wolf tide, the oue had already been decided. In the next few months, there will only be small wolf packs moving about. As the lightning lycan continues to call them back, as well the the Gu Masters killing them, the lightning wolves would basically vanishpletely by the end of the year. But conflicts never end. At ces with people, there are interests. And where there are interests involved, there are conflicts. During the wolf tide, it is the struggle between man and wolf. But now that the toughest part of the wolf tide is over, the ns internal struggles surface above the water, turning into internal strifes. The wolf tide assaulting the vige caused many Gu Masters to die. Some factions were destroyed, and the interests they once held, naturally has to be distributed. Among the Gu Yue n higher-ups, there were originally many n elders to divide the interest cake of the entire vige. But now that only Fang Yuan and the other elders amounting to less than ten remained, that cake was still whole and intact. To split thisrge cake among themselves, they would have topete against one another. Political battles, although not as shy or bloody as the wolf tide, was full of schemes, plotting and setting traps; it was difficult and harsh. At first, Fang Yuan as the only newly advanced elder, had a strong momentum and attracted great attention. But now that he admitted his mistake, itpletely ruined his political career; it was tantamount to giving up the chance topete for this interest cake with the other n elders. At once, Fang Yuans threat level towards the other n elders became much lower. Their gaze towards Fang Yuan showed that the pressure they felt towards him had reduced. At this time, n leader Gu Yue Bo sighed, "Since Fang Yuan himself admitted to it, as n leader, I have to punish you for the act of running away from battle. ording to the n ancestors rules, runaways will be stripped of their n elder status, but the final result shall be decided by me and the other n elders. Well decide on your punishment after a discussion. But regardless of the result, I hope you can ept it." The others showed a weird expression. Fang Yuan nodded, not speaking, as if he had submitted to fate. Gu Yue Yao Ji broke her own arm to save her life, this was decisive and ruthless. Fang Yuan was the same, except he lost even more, giving up his n elder status. His greatest problem now, is the sudden appearance of the Tie family father and daughter. If he got involved in the political turmoil now, facing suppression from other elders, his situation would get even more dangerous. "Letting go, willingness to let go, among taking and letting go, that is life. The identity of n elder was to cultivate better, that is its only purpose to me. To pursue eternal life I walked on the demonic path, I am willing to discard my own life. What else can I not discard? n elder status, hmph..." Fang Yuan did not feel a shred of regret or annoyance. This was the wisest decision. Moreover, although theres a punishment, it would definitely be minimized. After all, there were little n elders left, and as a Rank three Gu Master, his strength was greatly valued. The n leader has to punish him on one end, but also needs to borrow his strength to stabilize the entire viges circumstance, thus he also needed to give in to Fang Yuan. As for the other n elders, Fang Yuan had stepped out of this political contest and no longer held any threat. They would not offend Fang Yuan anymore. After all, if they force Fang Yuan to retaliate, isnt it finding trouble for themselves? "Although there is the n system, but what is a system? Hehe, a system is just a tool to maintain the interests of those in power. On one hand it governs and divides the interest of the lower levels, but it is also the rules that contain the higher-ups as theypete against each other." Fang Yuanughed coldly. These matters, he was clear as day, the truth was transparent to him. "The most crucial point now, is the Tie family father and daughter. Fuck, they came much earlier than I had anticipated, even before the wolf tide ispletely gone. Hmph! But such a behavior perfectly fits Tie Xue Lengs hatred towards evil, and his selflessness in fighting crime." Thinking of this, Fang Yuan felt a strong pressure. Even though Tie Xue Leng is injured now, his battle strength was not something Fang Yuan couldpete against. A starving dying camel isrger than a horse, it is this logic. "I need to leave the vige, but I also need to avoid the pursuit of the Tie father and daughter pair, how can I get out of this predicament?" Fang Yuan was vexed. This Tie family father and daughter was not as easy to confuse as Jia Fu. Moreover, Fang Yuans cultivation was too low. Even if he had a thousand and one ns, what could he do without actual strength? Rank three and five, it was a world of difference. "Everyone, I have something to say." At this point, the silent Gu Yue Mo Chen suddenly said.His expression was pale as he had dragged his injured body to the banquet, and he did not drink wine, only sipping tea. But what he said next, shocked people to death, "Theres something I have to be honest about. Elder Fang Yuan did not manage to enter the battlefield, and that was due to me." "What?" At once, the other n elders were shocked. "Oh, what do you mean?" Gu Yue Bo asked. Fang Yuan sent a nce over, hiding his shock. Why would this Gu Yue Mo Chen stand up for himself? During this wolf tide, the Mo faction inheritor Gu Yue Mo Bei had already died unfortunately. Even though the Mo faction had to the greatest of their ability, protected Mo Bei. On the battlefield, surprises were aplenty. Moreover, during the wolf tide, everyone was in danger, sometimes they cant even take care of themselves, what more towards others? Gu Yue Mo Chen sighed, "To speak the truth, my granddaughter Gu Yue Mo Yan had fallen deep in love with elder Fang Yuan. Before this, she hade to beg me, kneeling on the ground and crying, not willing to see Fang Yuan die on the battlefield. I only have one granddaughter, thus out of selfishness, I kept Fang Yuan in my estate and knocked him out. It was only until we chased the lightning crown wolf that I let him out. Thus, everything was due to me, it is my fault. It has nothing to do with Fang Yuan." "What?" "Oh, is that really it?" The n elders were suspicious. Gu Yue Mo Chens words were quite a stretch; it was rather unbelievable. "Love and rtionship among youngsters ismon," Gu Yue Bo nodded, staring at Fang Yuan with deep meaning, wanting to find out some clues from his expression. But Fang Yuan looked down with a calm expression. There was nothing to see. n leader was disappointed. The other n elders exchanged nces, not understanding why Gu Yue Mo Chen was so defensive of Fang Yuan. Him saying this in order to aid Fang Yuan, it meant that he had sacrificed his own reputation and ruined his own political prospect!! Gu Yue Mo Chen continued, "In order to protect my reputation, elder fang Yuan willingly let himself suffer the injustice. But I have already erred once, how can I make a mistake once more? This is the truth. As for the punishment, I implore lord n leader to consider. I admit my mistake and as with the rules, if my n elder status is to be stripped, I have no objections." n leader quickly waved his hand, saying, "Elder Mo Chen has worked hard all these years. What you did was understandable, humans are not grass or wood, how can we not have feelings? Now that our n is greatly weakened, we need loyal and strong elders like you. But this is still your own selfishness, thus the punishment still needs to be decided. We have an important guest today, lets not talk about this now. Come, brother Tie, I and the n elders shall offer you a toast!" Saying so, Gu Yue Bo stood up. The other n elders stood up as well, raising their cups. "Everyone is too kind. I still have to trouble you allter, I hope I can seek your understanding." Tie Xue Leng did not put on airs, standing up and drinking his wine. ... In the courtyard of the Mo faction, flora and fauna were abundant. The artificial mountain had a spring flowing with crystal clear water. In the night sky, the moon hung high in the sky like a te. The banquet had long ended. Fang Yuan sat in the cooling pavilion as he listened to the sound of the flowing water, and he ced down his tea cup with a in expression. Sitting opposite him was Gu Yue Mo Chen. After the banquet was over, he had invited Fang Yuan over for a discussion. "Come, have another cup of tea, this bamboo leaf clear water tea is good in eliminating hangovers." Gu Yue Mo Chenughed, pouring personally into Fang Yuans cup. Fang Yuans expression was calm, and on seeing the cup being filled again, he said, "Indeed a good cure for hangovers." Saying so, he looked outside the pavilion, only to see that the pale white moon had radiated the grounds with its moonlight. Under the moon, the pavilion was quiet and graceful, but in the wind there were lurking shadows, showing how the Mo faction courtyard was turning from a prosperous state, to a declining one. During the banquet, Fang Yuan had already understood Gu Yue Mo Chens intention. Seeing this scene, he was even more sure of himself. The Mo faction had no inheritor left! Once Gu Yue Mo Bei died, the entire Mo faction would lose its inheritor. Although Mo Bei still had his sister Mo Yan, the n rules was that, since ancient times, it favored males over females, and the assets can only be inherited by a male and not female. Even if Gu Yue Mo Yan gets to Rank three next time and advances to n elder, her assets do not represent the Mo faction, but only her own. If she married anyone, this asset will be transferred to under her husbands name. If they lost their inheritor, a ns political influence would have no prospects, and no one would join them. The Mo faction had already fallen into difficult circumstances, on the verge of breaking down. But heaven always left a way, and the Mo faction was not truly at its wits end; there was still a sliver of hope. This hope lies in Gu Yue Mo Yans hands. Although she is a female, she can marry someone. If the son-inw marries into the Mo faction, he would have an eptable status, and can inherit the Mo faction! Seeing that Fang Yuan had no inclination to mention it, Gu Yue Mo Chen scolded this craftyd internally, but had to speak, "I wonder what elder Fang Yuan thinks of my Mo faction?" He had an unspeakable grief. Ever since his injury, his cultivation had fallen to Rank two, without any chance of ever regaining Rank three. He could only rely on his Gu worm to conceal his true aura. But paper cannot cover fire; he would be exposed one day. His only inheritor had died, while he himself was Rank two and would lose his n elder identity. Gu Yue Mo Chen needed someone who could hold the fort to sustain their faction. Back then, he had both authority and status, thus the Mo faction controlled arge amount of the interest cake. But now that the ns factions were reorganising themselves, he did not want any more interests. As long as he can defend what he already has, that would be the biggest victory. He pondered left and right, and the most suitable person was Fang Yuan without doubt! Chapter 173: White form immortal snake Chapter 173: White form immortal snake Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Sunset clouds are blown away as cool wind fills the air, and the jade disc spins silently in the milky way. Bai Ning Bing looked out from the window and gazed at the night sky. A bright and sparkling moon was shining in the sky. asionally, wolf howls could be heard in the distance, adding some bleakness to the peaceful moonlight. In the study room, the Bai n leader was sitting at a side with a dazed expression. Just a moment ago, Bai Ning Bing told him about the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. "Northern Dark Ice Soul....ten absolute aptitudes...." The Bai n leader mumbled constantly. "I have already sensed that my end is nearing, my aperture is gradually unable to endure the burden. These past few years, Ive truly caused you much problems!" Bai Ning Bing softly sighed. His expression was calm. No longer was there the abnormal reckless and crazed state as before. What reced them was tranquility and peace. This tranquility and peace came from his heart. He had found his path and was no longer perplexed by life and death. People mature over time, and the stimtion from life and death could further speed up this process. Moonlight fell down like flowing water, illuminating Bai Ning Bings fair skin. Under the flowing radiance, his two blue eyes shone with depth. He was like a beautiful young man from a painting, with white hair and white clothes like the immortals in the clouds, causing people to look intently. "How could this happen? You were clearly A grade with 99% primeval essence when your aptitude was tested. It absolutely wasnt the Northern Dark Ice Soul." The Bai n leader was still refusing to ept it. "It was indeed so. But one day when I was cultivating, my aptitude suddenly advanced. I checked the ancient scrolls and records in the n and found some information on this; every 99% A grade aptitude has the possibility of advancing to ten absolute aptitudes while cultivating," Bai Ning Bing said. "All ten defy the heavens, and the heavens cant tolerate them. Even Ren Zus ten children didnt have a good end. Sigh, is there really no way to salvage it?" Bai n leader felt pity and regret when he looked at the beautiful boy in front of him. He was the ns pride and their hope to rise up in power. However, his life was already nearing its end. Despite glowing brightly, he was like a firework which could only shine splendidly for one single moment. "There are no ways to evade my impending doom, but there are some ways to dy it. However, all these methods need many years to prepare, which I dont have." Bai Ning Bing said all this and gave a lightugh, as if the one being discussed about was not him, but some irrelevant outsider. "Dont worry. Who doesnt die? True immortality doesnt exist! As long as we live our life interestingly, it is enough." He was instead consoling the n leader. "I cannot ept this! I absolutely cannot! Damn it, my Bai n has been suppressed by the Gu Yue n for centuries, we finally found hope but it ends up like this! No, there is still hope!" Bai n leaders voice got louder and louder till suddenly, his expression turned firm as if he had decided on something. "Follow me, I will bring you to a ce...." He stood up and said. After a while. The bright moonlight shone upon a deep pool. "This is the spirit spring?" Bai Ning Bing asked. He had been led by the Bai n leader as they went through a long secret pathway, and finally arrived here. "Indeed. This is our ns restricted area, the location of the spirit spring. You also know this every ns foundation is established upon a natural spirit spring, where the primeval stones produced by it will be used to provide for their cultivation. Our Bai n can only be considered a small-medium scale n, and only by annexing Gu Yue and Xiong n as well as possessing at least three springs can we be arge scale n," Bai n leader sighed. "Then n leader, what did you bring me here for?" Bai n leaders face revealed aplex expression, and as he turned around to look at Bai Ning Bing, his expression contained some hesitation, "I had originally never thought of bringing you here. However, the affairs of the world are hard to anticipate. To think, you would end up possessing Northern Dark Ice Soul! Your only chance at living lies within this spring." "What is in this spring?" Bai Ning Bing asked. "A great Immortal!" Bai n leader said with a deep voice. "Great Immortal?" Bai Ning Bing was bbergasted. "Great Immortal is its title. It is a snake Gu left by our Bai ns first generation ancestor. It likes cleanliness, and its food is the water of spirit spring. It has always been secretly living in the spirit spring," Bai n leader introduced. "Before the first generation ancestor passed away, he set up a secret inheritance and left behind this snake Gu as a clue. If you can get the approval of the Great Immortal, it will open the secret inheritance for you. But if you cant receive its approval...." The Bai n leader stopped his sentence in the middle. "What happens then?" Bai Ning Bing asked. Bai n leaders expression turned grave and he said, "It will kill you!" At the same time, Gu Yue vige. Inside the room, Tie Ruo Nan kept her recon Gu and nodded with satisfaction, "The environment here is pretty good, its rather clean." The clean she referred to wasnt talking about the cleanliness of the room, but was pointing at theck of surveince. It was impossible to say that there absolutely wasnt any surveince. After all, Tie Xue Leng was rank five, so he possessed too great of a threat. Hence, there was a necessity for some precautions. However, Gu Yue ns defensive and surveince measures were just at the right amount and the level was quite low too, not creating any feelings of provocation and aversion. It could even be taken as excessively earnest and passionate reception, which was why Tie Ruo Nan gave the assessment of rather clean. Tie Xue Leng slightly nodded, "Ruo Nan, you have followed me for so long and have learned many things. However, some things can only be learned by taking actions and not just by spectating from the sides. Hence, I handed this case to you." "Father, I will definitely work hard and give my best!" "Good. Then, let me ask you, what should your next step be?" Tie Xue Leng was deliberately testing her. Tie Ruo Nan smiled. She turned around and gazed at the moon through the window, "The moon is beautiful tonight. Dad, can I have the pleasure to take you around this Gu Yue vige?" Upon hearing this, Tie Xue Leng revealed a gratifying smile. When starting out on a case, it was not urgent to understand the details of the case. The first step to solve a case was to survey the surroundings. The father and daughter pair slowly walked through the streets. After resisting the most terrifying attacks of the wolf tide, Gu Yue n was now in a wretched state. There were copsed bamboo buildings and bloodstains all around. Junks were piled up all over the ce and feeble moaning sounds of crippled people could be heard from time to time. The Tie father and daughter pair walked around the vige without saying any words. "Fang Yuan, you bastard, fuck off!" Suddenly, a loud roar came from within a courtyard. The Tie father and daughter stopped walking. After a long while, the courtyard gate opened and Fang Yuan walked out while rubbing his nose with a vague smile on his face. "Hello, little brother Fang Yuan." Tie Xue Leng took the initiative to send his greetings. "Junior pays his respects to lord divine investigator." Fang Yuan constrained his smile and cupped his hands. "Little brother, we are new here and dont know the ce well. Is it possible for little brother to tell us a thing or two?" Tie Xue Leng suddenly asked. Tie Ruo Nan nced at her father, but she didnt make anyments. Fang Yuans gaze hardened, he was just about to go meet them but this opportunity was delivered right up to him. "Both of you have travelled a great distance and suffered hardships toe and solve the case, the whole vige ought to help you. Please follow me." Fang Yuan spoke directly without showing the slightest evil intention, and walked in front. ... The spirit spring was raging like the boiling water. All of a sudden, the springwater rose up like a tidal wave. After it reached a certain height, the spirit spring scattered and sshed in all directions. A slender white snake, its whole body covered with snow white scales, tread on the waves and revealed its elegant appearance. Its eyes were like jade, cold and indifferent. On the two sides of its head were a pair of long whiskers, floating like celestial ribbons. Rank five white form immortal snake Gu! "I pay respects to Great Immortal!" Bai n leader emotionally kneeled on the ground, and at the same time anxiously urged, "Bai Ning Bing, why are you not kneeling down?" "I will never kneel before a Gu!" Bai Ning Bing coldly snorted, his body standing upright and tall. Although the white form immortal snake Gu released an ethereal cold grandeur with heavy killing intent concealed within, Bai Ning Bing was not the least bit afraid. His two blue pupils directly stared at its snake eyes. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The spirit spring and the Bai n leader had be insignificant background objects. Under the bright moonlight, the picturesque youngster with blue pupils and the silver whiskered white snake gazed at each other. After a good while, the white snake suddenly gave a long cry and turned into a white rainbow, mming into Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bings body jolted. The white light entered his aperture and turned into a white snake. The white snake upied the central area of his primeval essence, and with its tyrannical attitude, all the surrounding Gu were immediately forced to the side. "This situation..." Bai n leader stood up with a puzzled expression, "It doesnt match what the ns secret records say." ording to the ns secret records, once a Gu Master obtained approval, the white form immortal snake Gu would fly with the inheritor and open the inheritance in the sky. However, the current situation was somewhat weird. The white form immortal snake Gu took the initiative to enter Bai Ning Bings aperture and didnt kill him, which should mean that it had approved of him. But why didnt it carry Bai Ning Bing and fly to the sky? Could it be that the secret records were wrong? Bai n leader couldnt make sense of it. ...... Time quietly flew by. "That more or less sums up everything about Gu Yue vige. There is the underground cave, but that is a restricted area of the n and outsiders arent allowed entry." Fang Yuan said. He looked at the bright moon in the sky and continued, "It is gettingte, please go and rest, you need to have the energy to investigate tomorrow, right?" "Hahaha, Elder Fang Yuan is correct. We are really thankful for Elder Fang Yuans directions, please go and take a rest," Tie Xue Leng said. "In that case, I will take my leave." Fang Yuan cupped his hands before directly leaving. Tie Xue Leng looked at Fang Yuans figure with interest, and only after Fang Yuan turned into a corner, did he take back his gaze. "Ruo Nan, what do you think of this Fang Yuan?" He suddenly asked. "I dont like him, my intuition tells me he is covered in shadows." The young girl frowned. Tie Xue Leng nodded his head, "I know you have the Intuition Gu which strengthens your intuition, but we need definite evidence to solve a case. Just relying on intuition alone wont be convincing. Dont always depend on your intuition, I do not want you to use the intuition Gu to solve this case." "Yes, father." Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hey guys, my sicknessy got worse :o I am sad! Medical bills were so expensive but medicine had no effect. Im tired. I owe you guys one chapter from yesterday, sorry D: Gonna rest more, I think my bed is my house now. Chapter 174: Junior divine investigator Chapter 174: Junior divine investigator Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Tie Xue Leng said again, "Now, analyze this person Fang Yuan." "Father, you suspect it is Fang Yuan?" Tie Ruo Nan was stunned, but continued, "He is a very logical and intelligent person, and when he introduced the vige to us, every word he said was appropriate and well organised. Gasp!..." Tie Ruo Nan suddenly drew in a mouthful of cold air. She frowned, "I didnt notice this earlier, but after you just reminded me, I realised it! This Fang Yuan is too good at speaking. Everything he said is objectively the truth, abandoning his personal feelings. Standing at a bystanders perspective, and describing calmly. Not allowing others to find ws in his words, thus not able to get additional clues. His words were very.... very.... very clean." The young girl hesitated, before using the word clean. Tie Xue Leng nodded, but then shook his head, "He did not abandon his feelings. Everyone has feelings, and even a cold blooded murderer has feelings. He only concealed his personal feelings very well, and was in full control of his emotions. Thisd has a demonic nature." "Demonic nature?""Thats right, think about it. He spoke the truth during the banquet, saying he was frightened and did not dare to enter the battlefield. Tell me, if it was a normal person, would they do that?" Tie Xue Leng asked. Tie Ruo Nan shook her head, "No, Gu Masters put the ns honor and their own reputation higher than their own lives. But, that might not be certain, for in history there have also been many people who sacrificed their own reputation, right?" "Thats right, but who were those people?" Tie Xue Lengs gaze was deep. Tie Ruo Nan considered, before her expression changed, "They were all outstanding individuals!" "Thats correct. Throughout history, those who sacrificed their own reputations only had two aims. One was that they had a greater aim in mind, andpared to their aim, reputation is worth nothing. The other is to preserve themselves, defaming themselves to prevent suspicion." Tie Ruo Nans eyes shone, "Father, you are saying?" "You are thinking too much. I just feel that this young man is very interesting, but too bad he is only a C grade..." Tie Xue Leng said. The moonlight was like water on this night. Fang Yuan walked on the empty street, his footsteps slightly heavy but filled with determination. After interacting with Tie Xue Leng earlier, he was indeed what the rumors said. This Tie Xue Leng had a gaze that could see through the world, and his intelligence and wits were deep like a chasm. He swept through the Southern Border for tens of years, establishing his famed name; he really was an outstanding talent. Wanting to remove his suspicions in front of such a person was extremely difficult. As long as they had enough time, they would definitely discover the truth! "Now is a race against time. But, Mo factions recruitment, I can make good use of it." Not long ago in the Mo faction pavilion, Fang Yuan had given absurd demands. In return for marrying Mo Yan, he wanted a hundred thousand primeval stones, ten rare Gu worms and each at least Rank three. This made Gu Yue Mo Chen furious. He was marrying away his precious granddaughter, but Fang Yuan still had more demands?! Such a shameless way to ask for gifts, and so greedy, it was really thest straw! Thus, the discussion faltered, and he chased Fang Yuan out. Fang Yuan left immediately without any inclination to stay. He knew Mo Chens intention, thus he would definitelypromise. His absurd demands were just a way of bargaining, paying the lowest price when buying, and asking for the highest price when selling. "But this matter has equal benefits and demerits. Although with more primeval stones I can feed the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, my original n to get out of the political spiral would be ruined. In tonights banquet, Gu Yue Mo Chen sacrificed himself to salvage my political career. From then on, he might face all sorts of elders suppression." Gu Yue viges political situation now was: n leader was healthy, while for the two important elders, Gu Yue Chi Lian was dead but the Chi faction was not finished yet, as inheritor Chi Cheng was still alive. At the same time there was still Gu Yue Chi Zhong, an elder from the same faction. But Mo faction lost its inheritor and Mo Chen was heavily injured, falling to Rank two, unable to even keep his n elder status. The two formerlyrge factions had already gone downhill. The medicine faction in contrast were mostly healing Gu Masters. As supports they had little sacrifice while still keeping most of their strength, and were on the verge of rising up. Medicine faction was originally the n leaders faction, but now it had the ability to be independent. Regardless of whether Gu Yue Yao Ji chooses to be independant or rely on the n elder, in order to strengthen themselves, they would need to snatch and merge. And the weakened Chi and Mo faction were the best targets. If they did not strike now,ter on when the two factions stabilize internally it would be much more difficult. "Being in the human world, many things are not up to me, why not just let down my hair and sail away to the seas? Sailing with the winds and breaking waves as I travel thirty thousand Li, that is the true demonic path I take!" Fang Yuan raised his head, looking at the moon as he sighed. He wanted to get away from the political spiral, but Gu Yue Mo Chen dragged him back by force. He faced pressure from all the factions, and Tie Xue Leng was already starting to solve the case. On the other hand, Bai Ning Bing had already regained his new arm. Like a boat travelling in the darkness with danger lurking everywhere, how was he to open up a path for himself? ...... The next day. "What? You said that the person who murdered Jia Jin Sheng had already been found and was killed already?" Tie Ruo Nan felt extremely perturbed. This morning, she had woken up early and officially started to solve the case. But to think that the first information she got, was that the killer had already been sentenced. "Thats right, the killer is a demonic Gu Master. He once assassinated our ns rising star and tried to kill the genius, thus he was killed on the spot." A n elder provided the information. "Is that really so? Did he admit personally that he was Jia Jing Shengs killer?" Tie Ruo Nan frowned deeply. Beside her, Tie Xue Leng wore a copper mask as he stood like a statue. "He didnt. But, if its not him, who else could it be?" The n elder shrugged. Tie Ruo Nan thought internally, "This is all an assumption, there is no real proof. But whether it is the truth or not, this demonic Gu Master has to be investigated clearly. Most likely, this is a lead that will bring us to the truth!" Thinking of this, Tie Ruo Nan raised her head abruptly, "Where is he buried? I want to inspect the corpse!" In a simple and torn coffin, there was a corpse within. The rotting smell assaulted noses, and n servants and Gu Masters were so disgusted that they ran far away to hide. Tie family father and daughter acted as if they were unaffected, and Tie Ruo Nans eyes glowed brightly, excitedly stretching her hand and inspecting. A persons corpse has lots of traces. At times, one or two small injuries would be the evidence needed to point out the murderer! On this corpse, there were many injuries, but the persons appearance was still clear, and he was still wearing his original clothes. Tie Ruo Nan checked for ages, and only then did she get up with a lingering interest. "Anything?" Tie Xue Leng asked lightly, testing her secretly. "Gu Yue n thinks this person is Jia Jin Shengs killer, thus they kept the corpse well. Theres a huge problem in this corpse," Tie Ruo Nan answered. "Hes a middle-aged man, right arm thicker than the left; both his hands have a thick callus. Seeing how his callus is distributed, they are uneven. There are many injuries on his body, numerous fatal wounds, showing the intense battle he had before death. But on his body there are also a lot of hidden injuries, especially his left foot having three less toes, this is left behind from many years ago." Saying so, she continued deducing, "He was most likely a hunter. There are many evidences - his disproportional left and right side and the callus on his hands shows that hes an experienced bowman. There are many injures made by wild beasts on his body, like w marks and bites, showing he often fought against beasts. His clothes are not the traditional Gu Master clothes, and his shoes are even more interesting, weaved from bamboo hemp grass. This kind of grass only grows near Qing Mao bamboo, and Qing Mao mountain only produces Qing Mao bamboo; other than that, in the surrounding mountains, there is no bamboo hemp grass. "So what are you getting at?" Tie Xue Leng pursued. "Before this person became a demonic Gu Master, he was a hunter. From his clothes, he was most likely a resident hunter on Qing Mao mountain," Tie Ruo Nans eyes shone brightly. "Why do you think he is a resident here? If it is the grass shoes, he couldve killed the vigers here and worn them," Tie Xue Leng rebuked. "Thats not it. The most special part of his clothes is the shoes, because if they were taken by force, most would not fit his size perfectly. But look at this, two disproportionate legs and yet the shoes fit nicely, this is made just for him. He has three less toes on his leg feet, thus the left grass shoe is shorter. His stump is very cleanly cut and sharp. I assume it is most likely due to stepping on a trap by mistake," Tie Ruo Nan said. Tie Xue Leng did not deny it nor confirm it, and did not even give any criticism. Like what he said earlier, he left it to Tie Ruo Nan to solve the case. Tie Ruo Nan continued saying, "With this conjecture, we can go to the surrounding hamlets and investigate. We might find more clues... wait!" Just when she was about to speak, the young girls expression stiffened. She suddenly remembered, this Qing Mao mountain had just undergone a wolf tide cmity. Even the viges were heavily damaged, not to mention those hamlets? She knew that using this method to find out the persons identity and information bore little hope. "But even if the chances are slim, as long as there is a possibility for sess, I must try!" It was the young girls first individual case, and she was full of drive. But half a day passed, and she returned empty-handed. This wolf tide was thergest and most horrifying one yet. So many hamlets had zero survivors, and this brought great trouble to her investigations. "This lead is gone. What are you going to do next?" Tie Xue Leng asked at an appropriate time. The young girl gritted her teeth, and in her tone there was stubbornness and tenacity, "No, it is not over yet. Father you said it yourself, the true lead is often hidden more deeply, and as long as we continue to excavate, it will appear." "This demonic Gu Masters death is strange. Firstly, why did he assault Fang Zheng? What did Fang Zheng do to offend him, causing him to assassinate him with his life, under the situation which was basically an assured death? Moreover, he is a local, but after his death, why did no one recognise him?" Hearing her words, Tie Xue Leng was a little surprised. "Child, you have truly grown up," the divine investigator sighed, and in his tone there was contentment and gratification. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Late by ten minutes, nooo~ Sorry guys. And thanks for the well wishes, I love you all <3 Im better today. Chapter 175: Increasing pressure Chapter 175: Increasing pressure Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Youre asking me why that Gu Master came to kill me? How would I know!" Facing Tie Ruo Nans questioning, Fang Zheng blinked innocently. "If you have done something, I hope you wont conceal the truth. Because your words, even though they might seem insignificant, can have great help towards solving the case," the young girl said sincerely. Fang Zheng shook his head. "Im very perplexed too. During that period, I was cultivating non-stop, so how could I attract any assassinations? But afterwards, the people around me realized that this demonic Gu Master could have been hired by the other two ns, to kill a rising star like myself. You also know the rivalry between us and the Bai n and Xiong n. Especially the Xiong n, they are the greatest suspects as they had once recruited demonic Gu Masters into their n." "Xiong n huh..." Tie Ruo Nan became a little discouraged after hearing this, since the Xiong n had already been eliminated by the wolf tide. It seems that this lead is lost as well. Suddenly, murmurs came from outside the room. "Quick, look there, isnt that people from the Xiong n?" "I thought the Xiong n was exterminated, how can there be any envoysing here?!" Xiong n envoys appearance caused a vivid discussion among the vige, as people talked with one another. Soon, news came from the n leader pavilion. "Xiong n still has arge number of survivors." "They retreated on their own, using a Gu that their ancestor left behind, concealing many people at the same time, cheating death!" "These scumbags, retreating and avoiding battle, causing the wolf tide toe to us." "Hmph, these Xiong n people may look rough andrge, but their hearts are devious on the inside. Wanting to borrow the power of the wolf tide to weaken us, they are too despicable!" Gu Yue nsmen were furious. The appearance of the Xiong n envoy had caused the Qing Mao mountains political distribution to undergo aplete shift. What was thought to be a two-sidedpetition between Bai n and Gu Yue n in the end remained a three-waypetition. But one would understand once they thought about it. The Xiong n had survived for hundreds of years without falling, they had their own foundations too. Which n did not have an ancestor, and a trump card? After the Xiong n envoy left, Gu Yue Bo immediately called for a n elder meeting. "These Xiong n bastards, they really are nothing good. To think they retreated immediately!" "Cant look down on anyone indeed. Xiong n had always ranked behind our n and Bai n, and was the weakest among the forces on Qing Mao mountain. But to think they had such a scheme, we have to be more careful from now on." "They wanted to borrow the strength of the wolf tide to eliminate us. They nearly got us this time, if not for that lightning lycan, we might not have lost so many elders. These people deserve to die!" "If it wasnt for the Tie divine investigator appearing, two n leaders mightve died. We cannot let them off simply." "Asking forpensation is a must. It was us and Bai n working together to settle the problem of the lightning lycan. But to ask forpensation, we need to first discuss and formte a sum." The n elders spoke one after another, discussing until they had a conclusion. Gu Yue n would dispatch an envoy towards the Xiong n. They have to observe Xiong ns remaining strength. If Xiong n was strong, they would join forces with the Bai n. If the Xiong n was weak, they might send people to eliminate them and steal the spirit spring. "So then, who would be suitable enough to be dispatched to Xiong n?" Gu Yue Bo looked around, asking, "Which n elder would shoulder this responsibility!" The hall immediately became silent. The n elders look around at each other. No one was willing to go. The internal conflict was at its peak now, and it was the most crucial moment for the factions to divide the interest cake. If they went to the Xiong n, their faction would be without a leader and others would make use of the opportunity. When they return, all wouldve been decided, so by then who would theyin to? "This old one feels that, to go to the Xiong n, someone of seniority and experience must go, it has to be someone who can hold his own. Among all of us here, only elder Mo Chen can take on this role!" Gu Yue Yao Ji suddenly said. Gu Yue Mo Chen snorted, rebuking, "Speaking of qualification, lord Yao Ji has much more experience than me. Especially in terms of fame, I cannotpete at all, I admitplete defeat. Going to the Xiong n, it seems we will have to trouble lord Yao Ji after all." "Elder Mo Chen is extremely right, I rmend lord Yao Ji." A n elder stood up. "I feel that lord Mo Chen is a more suitable candidate." Another elder immediately rebuked. The scene was chaotic. Gu Yue Bo stood at the leaders seat, staring coldly without making a sound. The medicine faction already had intentions of detaching into its own force, no longer under his control. Thus he did not want to help either, and merely observed the scene. This was the first contest between the medicine faction and the Mo faction. The two had their respective political allies, but the current situation was that both leaders made muchpromises as well as exchange of benefits. But on a whole, the medicine faction was stronger. Gu Yue Yao Jis reputation as well as the Chi factions inclination, caused this situation. Gu Yue Bo stared coldly, noting in his heart the factions that each individual belonged to. As the n leader, he did not want to see his authority being reduced, and these elders were hispetitors. But now he had decided to merely observe, and not strike yet. "Mo faction controls too much power and resources, and now that they have lost their inheritor, the medicine faction jumped out hurriedly and tried to attack them. Thus, the most crucial aspect of this contest is all on one person." Gu Yue Bo thought silently, turning his gaze towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan had been sitting in his seat, not saying a word. "It seems this Fang Yuan isnt very close with the Mo faction, and has not gotten a mutual agreement on interest distribution. Otherwise, hed have helped out already. Is this my chance?" Gu Yue Bo thought. But at this moment, Fang Yuan suddenly stood up from his seat. This action, attracted everyones attention. What he said next was a shocker. "Going as an envoy, this is an important matter involving the survival of our n. I am willing to step up, bearing the responsibility of an envoy, and investigate the Xiong ns current state for our n!" "What?" "Fang Yuan is asking to go?" "What is the meaning of this? Is he really stupid or acting stupid? Isnt he afraid that when hees back, all the interests wouldve been distributed away already!" The n elders all showed expressions of shock. Fang Yuan had his own ns. If he went to the Xiong n, he might be able to find a chance and instigate a conflict among the three ns. Even if he cant, this is a chance to leave. "Wait! Anyone here can be the envoy but Fang Yuan alone!" The door suddenly opened and Tie Ruo Nan walked in, barging her way in. Fang Yuan turned his body to look, and his irises shrunk a little. He saw the Tie family father and daughter walk in, as well as two other people behind them. One looked just like Fang Yuan it is indeed his brother Gu Yue Fang Zheng, while the other was Gu Yue Jiang He. "What does Tie divine investigator have to enlighten us on today?" Gu Yue Bo stood up to greet him, his tone slightly unhappy. This was a Gu Yue internal discussion, how could they just barge in like that? "Gu Yue n leader, as well as the other elders. My daughter has already investigated the identity of the demonic Gu Master that once assaulted Gu Yue Fang Zheng," Tie Xue Leng spoke. "Oh? Is that so..." "That demonic Gu Master, wasnt he instigated by the Xiong n?" "Is there a hidden story behind this?" "Indeed, this demonic Gu Masters true identity is a hunter from a hamlet at the base of the mountain. Only by chance did he manage to be a demonic Gu Master, his name is Wang Er. The reason why he assaulted Gu Yue Fang Zheng, is because of his brother Fang Yuan!" Saying so, Tie Ruo Nan stared intently at Fang Yuan. "Brother, to think you are such a person!" Fang Zheng standing at one side clenched his fist, showing rage in his eyes. "What do you mean by this, youngdy?" Gu Yue Mo Chen said in a solemn voice. "Dont tell me, Fang Yuan is the one that hired this demonic Gu Master to assassinate his own brother Fang Zheng?" Gu Yue Yao Ji showed an excited expression. Even Gu Yue Bo was taken aback, as he adjusted his posture on his seat. "Youre all mistaken." Tie Ruo Nan shook her head. "The truth is, Fang Yuan killed innocent people, murdering old man Wangs entire family, causing Wang Er to take revenge. But Wang Er did not know that Fang Yuan had a twin brother, thus he mistook Fang Zheng for Fang Yuan, and assaulted him for revenge." "Youngdy, everything needs proof," a n elder spoke. "Of course I have evidence. Gu Yue Jiang He, tell us everything that you know." Tie Ruo Nan was prepared for this, not panicking. Gu Yue Jiang He sighed. He looked at the Tie family father and daughter in fear, slowly walking forward and kneeling on the ground, crying, "It is this subordinates dereliction of duty, I seek n leaders punishment!" Gu Yue Bos face was grim as water, "Say everything clearly first, do not hide anything from us!" Back then, when Fang Yuan killed old man Wangs family, it was under Gu Yue Jiang Hes area of jurisdiction, and only when he got to the spot did he discover it. Because of the n evaluation, he suppressed this matter and did not report it. Never would he have thought that today, the matter would be exposed, dug up by Tie Ruo Nan. "The truth is like this..." Jiang He stammered as he spoke, not adding any details into his descriptions, very simple and truthful. At this time and ce, he did not dare to lie. Fang Yuan was also a n elder, so he did not dare to exaggerate facts. "I never wouldve thought that the truth would be like this!" "Fang Yuan killed Wang Ers father, and Wang Er came to take revenge, but found Fang Zheng instead. So thats it...." "Fang Zheng was innocently involved, and blocked the crisis for Fang Yuan." The n elders whispered among themselves. Fang Zhengs clenched fist was even tighter as rage grew in his heart. He could not help but growl at Fang Yuan, "Brother, how can you take peoples lives away so easily. That old man and girl, they were innocent mortals. How could you cut them down?!" Facing his brothers usations, Fang Yuan was indiffierent, as if he did not hear it. Gu Yue Fang Zheng was not the main point. Fang Yuan looked at the Tie family father and daughter. Being able to discover the truth in such a short time, they were indeed divine investigators. Regardless of what Gu worms they used, whatever method to make Jiang He submit and reveal his own secret, they had their ways. This ability made Fang Yuan even more certain that the matter of him killing Jia Jin Sheng, would definitely be found out by the Tie father and daughter duo. It was only a matter of time. After all this is the Gu world, where Gu can be used tomit crime, and also used to solve crime. Pressure was intensifying... Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow This is the chapter I owe from the day before (?) so please enjoy... and support me on Patreon owo)! Medical bills here are so expensive T_T Chapter 176: The resolve to sacrifice Chapter 176: The resolve to sacrifice Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Elder Fang Yuan, is it true that you massacred the whole family of old Wang?" Gu Yue Bo asked with a heavy voice from the main seat. All the gazes were on Fang Yuan; the young elder coldly smiled, "It is indeed true." Gu Yue Fang Zheng closed his eyes in grief. He may have killed many lightning wolves, but he had never taken any human lives. And now that he heard Fang Yuan admitting it himself, he suddenly felt that his own big brother had be so unfamiliar and estranged. In this estrangement, he also felt fear towards his brothers cruel methods and anger at the loss of innocent lives. "Fang Yuan, do you not feel any guilt at ughtering innocents? If you have any difficulties, you can say them out," Tie Ruo Nan spoke as she frowned. She was someone with extremely righteous character, and hated people like Fang Yuan the most. "So what if I killed them, I dont find it necessary to tell you my story. However, at that time, I didnt know that the missing Wang Er was a demonic Gu Master. It could be said that Fang Zheng was unexpectedly implicated," Fang Yuan spoke honestly. "Big brother, arent you going to say something to me?" Fang Zheng opened his eyes; the corners of his eyes had be red. "What do you want me to say? Comfort you or to apologize? .....Hmph, little brother, you are too soft," Fang Yuan sneered. "Damn it, big brother...dont think you are extraordinary just by bing an elder. I will tell you that I already have the qualifications to breakthrough to Rank three...." Fang Zheng gritted his teeth, veins popping up in his clenched fists. "Enough!" Gu Yue Bo couldnt continue looking at this anymore and shouted, "Fang Zheng, go back, what decorum are you showing by making a fuss here?" His words had other meaning and expressed dissatisfaction. Tie Ruo Nan couldnt sense it, but Divine Investigator Tie Xue Leng reacted immediately; he stepped forward and cupped his hands. "Gu Yue n leader and all elders, it is indeed improper for my daughter to charge in and rush into the lords discussion hall. This one apologizes for offending everyone!" The elders promptly stood up and kept on saying Tie Xue Leng was too kind. Gu Yue Bos expression also rxed. Tie Xue Leng continued, "Since little brother Fang Yuan is involved in Jia Jin Shengs case and is also a suspect, I hope he remains at the vige and will not leave to the other vige." Gu Yue Bo massaged his temples and sighed, "Our Gu Yue n really hopes we can provide a suitable exnation to lord Jia Fu. Since Divine Investigator is also requesting, I will have to request Elder Fang Yuan to not leave before you are free of suspicions. I hope you can understand." Gu Yue Bo looked at Fang Yuan, his expression sincere. But his gaze, however, held deep meanings. Fang Yuan might have killed the whole of old Wangs family, but they were only mortals. How could it be a crime for a Gu Master to kill these mortals? Especially if this Gu Master was an elder of the n. Thus, there was no punishment. "Yes." Fang Yuan nced at Gu Yue Bo and replied expressionlessly. ... "Damn it, its like this again!" Tie Ruo Nan punched a tree, causing the leaves to scatter. She was very indignant as she said with clenched teeth, "It is clearly a murder, but they are turning a blind eye to it and not giving a damn. Father, are the mortals not humans? Why do Gu Masters feel that they have the rights to kill the mortals?" Tie Xue Leng was silent like a sculpture. The weather was somewhat gloomy, and the wind blew and tree leaves rustled. Tie Ruo Nan suddenly lowered her head, her expression was down. "I am sorry, father." She apologized, "I didnt listen to your advice, and used the Intuition Gu." "Sigh....." Divine Investigator let out a long sigh and looked at his daughter with a profound gaze, "Child, you have such hatred for evil and is full of righteousness, just like me when I was young. I am happy but also worried." "Why are you worried?" "Your ideals are much bigger than mine was at that time. When I was young, my ambition was to capture all the criminals and cram up the Demon Suppression Tower. But as for you, you want to make everyone equal, treating both Gu Masters and the mortals equally, causingw and order to be established in the whole world. Such ambitions and ideals are too big and also very heavy," Tie Xue Lengs words were filled with experience. "But father, this so-calledw, fairness and justice. If we dont treat everyone equally, what meaning do they have? If the young dont have ambitious dreams, then how could they be considered young? I believe its all a matter of our own efforts. As long as I give my best, it might not necessarily be impossible to achieve!" Tie Ruo Nan spoke excitedly, her two eyes filled with hopes for the future. Tie Xue Leng was silent for a good while, "There will be a day when you will understand. But, this is good too, young people should walk their paths by themselves. Setbacks will make you mature. Father wont interfere anymore. I only hope you can live the life you want!" He then took out a letter and gave it to Tie Ruo Nan. "This is....?!" Tie Ruo Nan tore open the letter and was immediately overjoyed. This letter was from Jia Fu and it recorded every information regarding Jia Jin Shengs case, including how Fang Yuan obtained the Liquor worm by rock gambling, how the bamboo gentleman was used to interrogate Fang Yuan, and even Fang Yuans bidding prices at the second caravan visit where he showed business talent and received Jia Fus recruitment offer. Tie Ruo Nan reread the contents of Fang Yuans bidding prices multiple times; her gaze turned brighter and brighter. "This Fang Yuan is not only fierce in his methods, but also has cruel nature and is even able to scheme deeply. My intuition tells me he is very suspicious. If he is really the killer, then he should be somewhat afraid. But the bamboo gentleman showed no changes to his lies, how did he do it?" Tie Ruo Nan muttered to herself. "What are you preparing to do next?" Tie Xue Leng asked. "It has been a long time since Jia Jin Shengs death. Everything is fishy and filled with mysteries. Till now, his corpse has not been found and even the ce of his death hasnt been deduced. This case is too clean, giving me no clues, except that Fang Yuan is the biggest suspect. Although the clues from Wang Er has been broken, there are no evidences to prove he is the killer. However, because there are no other clues, I can only rely on my intuition to investigate this Fang Yuan!" Tie Ruo Nan enthusiastically replied. "You feel that Fang Yuan is suspicious?" Tie Xue Leng asked. "Extremely suspicious!" Tie Ruo Nan immediately said, "This Fang Yuan is clearly only a C grade aptitude, but why is his cultivation speed faster than Fang Zhengs? One could say he had the help from the Liquor worm and the Relic Gu, but this speed is still very fast. Gu Yue n might not have sensed anything wrong, but this is a case of those closely involved cant see as clearly as those outside. This is the first suspicious point." "Besides this, there is another suspicious point; his luck. He rock gambled for the first time in his life and bought six purple gold stones, but was able to get two live Gu; a mudskin toad and a Liquor worm. Isnt this luck way too much?" Tie Xue Leng nodded, "Yes, continue." "This Fang Yuan looks ordinary, but if we look into him, we will find that the mysteries surrounding him are like the thick fog covering the mountain. Many things that were inadvertently revealed makes one ponder. For instance, his rock dissecting technique; he actually used the Moonlight Gu to dissect rocks and did it without damaging the core. Such delicate control is really unimaginable for a student....wait!" Tie Ruo Nan paused. She had discovered something as her eyes let out bright and sharp light! Her gazended on a line of words in the letter, and the more she looked at, the more her gaze brightened. "I found it. This Fang Yuan has a huge problem!" After a long while, she suddenly raised her head and excitedly spoke. ... The fragrance of the tea in the cup rose with the steam and spread in the study room. Fang Yuan held the tea cup, then blew the floating tea leaves and drank the hot tea. After that, he leisurely let out some turbid air. Upon seeing the leisurely attitude of Fang Yuan, Gu Yue Mo Chen did his best to endure and felt the veins in his forehead bulging. Previously, Fang Yuan had asked for a huge price and he had angrily chased thetter out of his house. But today, he had no choice but to re-invite Fang Yuan. All this was simply because circumstances are more powerful than men. Yao faction had been pressuring him from everywhere and the matter regarding his drop to Rank two was going to be revealed sooner orter. Mo faction was in imminent danger; it urgently needed an elder to serve as son-inw and stabilize the situation. "This bastard is too vile, making such sky-high demands. Does he really think my Mo faction is bathing in gold?" Gu Yue Mo Chen cursed inwardly, while outwardly putting on a warm smile and speaking in a negotiating voice, "Elder Fang Yuan, your price is too much, it greatly exceeds what my Mo faction can support. Can you decrease it?" Fang Yuan nced at Gu Yue Mo Chen. This old man who knew when to give and take was worthy of respect. In fact, his current situation was also bing messed up. The Tie father and daughter were forcing him into a corner. Once it was found out that he killed Jia Jin Sheng, Gu Yue n would definitely hand him over to appease the Jia familys anger and simultaneously be able to continue trading with the Jia family caravan every year. It was almost the crucial moment now, so Fang Yuan softened his tone, "Then we will decrease it by thirty percent. But there is a condition, you need to show me your sincerity by paying forty thousand primeval stones in advance. Also you must hand over a Pig Iron Gu and an Afterlife Grass Gu." Gu Yue Mo Chen couldnt help but massage his brows when he heard this. He replied in a sunken voice, "Pig Iron Gu will be handed to you, but my Mo factions warehouse doesnt have any Afterlife Grass Gu. We cant also give the forty thousand primeval stones at once, they will be given to you in installments." Fang Yuan knew this old fox wasnt speaking the truth, but he was very clear that being too overbearing could instead produce the opposite result. "Thats okay. I will wait for you to send them first, then we can talk about marriage. Before that, I cant guarantee my allegiance." Fang Yuan left these words before walking away. The study room was silent once more. A long whileter, Gu Yue Mo Chen suddenly said, "You cane out." A hidden door was pushed open and a young girl walked out. There were tear stains on her face and her eyes were red from the crying. "Grandpa." She paid her respects; she was Gu Yue Mo Yan. Gu Yue Mo Chen sighed, "You are also clear on the familys situation. Mo Yan, our family needs your sacrifice, can you understand?" "Yes." The young girl sobbed and lowered her head. No matter which world, there is no such thing as a free lunch. Even Fang Yuan contributed a lot of strength to the n as a n elder. The only difference is that the amount one pays or obtains, differs from person to person. Even those kids with golden spoons also cannot freely enjoy the privileges. By receiving the familys nurturing, they needed to have the resolve to sacrifice. And this resolve was already present in Gu Yue Mo Yan. She didnt have the least bit of feelings for Fang Yuan, even feeling hatred and disgust towards thetter. But she knew, she had to marry him for the sake of her family, bing his wife! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow I love bubbles! Bloop :3 Chapter 177: Big brother, how can you do this to me?! Chapter 177: Big brother, how can you do this to me?! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Living Steel Gu is a Rank two Gu, looking like a charcoal briquette, fist-sized and ck all over. On the surface, there were numerous holes. Fang Yuan injected his primeval essence and this Living Steel Gu started floating, rotating on its own, ck smoke pouring out from the holes on it. Chainsaw Golden Centipede coiled around Fang Yuans leg, its dark-gold colored armor full of injuries, the two rows of razors on its sides tattered and damaged. But when the steel smoke came over and covered these wounds, they gradually healed. The ck smokey steel essence continued to be used, as the two rows of razors on the Chainsaw Golden Centipede could be seen growing at an observable rate. Healing Gu varied in a few types. There were some that healed Gu Masters, some that specialised in certain injuries, and those that healed Gu worms. To the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, the Living Steel Gu is its healing Gu worm. An hourter, the Living Steel Gu became smaller and smaller. It went from a fist-sized charcoal to a pearl size, eventually vanishing. It was an expenditure-type Gu. But its sacrifice brought about the recovery of the Chainsaw Golden Centipede. At this point, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede was good as new. Its two rows of razors were shiny as new, glowing with a sharp and cold sh. On its dark gold exoskeleton, the injuries were mostly healed, and only five to six light scars remained. But this was nothing to worry about. In about a few weeks, these scars would vanish through the natural recovery of the centipede. However, if not for the Living Steel Gu and just relying solely on the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, it would take at least half a year for the razors to fully grow back. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede was more strong than it was flexible. Although it used little primeval essence and had great attacking power, its weakness was ack in the healing aspect. All living beings are equal, in this world there is no all-rounded Gu, there has to be weakness and advantages. Even Rank six or seven Gu and above followed this naturalw. "This way, the Chainsaw Golden Centipedes battle strength ispletely recovered..." Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, touching the cold exoskeleton of the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, his face slightly pale. On his pale face, cold sweat was forming. "Damn it, it had toe at this time..." Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, his left hand subconsciously pressing his stomach. His mind entered his aperture, only to see that the white silver primeval sea was still, the entire aperture filled with an oppressed feeling. All the other Gu had been suppressed to one side. Only above the sea, within the aperture, the Spring Autumn Cicada was glowing with a yellow and green lustre. At this time, the Spring Autumn Cicada not only had both wings recovered, but its main body also recovered much of its energy. Just like an object falling from the sky, the closer it gets to the ground the faster it falls, and the Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery rate was the same. After the initial difficult period, as time passed, its recovery speed elerated. Thus, the problem came. The Spring Autumn Cicada was Rank six, while Fang Yuan was only a Rank three Gu Master. His aperture was gradually unable to hold the Spring Autumn Cicada. Back then, when the Spring Autumn Cicada was weak, the burden on the aperture was not as huge. But now that the Spring Autumn Cicada gradually recovered, regaining its Rank six ability, it caused this tiny temple of Fang Yuans to be unable to hold this high god. "If this goes on, I might even die from the Spring Autumn Cicada before the Tie family father and daughter find out the truth! Truly, when your roof has a hole it just has to rain non-stop for days....." The best solution was to raise his own cultivation level. When he gets to Rank six, the aperture will have the capacity to store the Spring Autumn Cicada again. But this method takes too long. In his previous five hundred years of life, he also used more than four hundred years to attain Rank six. He was now a C grade talent with Rank three cultivation. To cultivate to Rank six, he had a severeck of time. Other than that, there was another way to solve the problem. It was to take the Spring Autumn Cicada out of his aperture and raise it outside his body. But that act had great disadvantages. Firstly, the Spring Autumn Cicada was not a battle-type Gu, so it could not protect itself. Keeping it in the aperture was safer. Secondly, when a Rank six Gu appears, it would interfere with naturalws and cause a mirage at the location it is at. Fang Yuan was now at the vige where there were many people, and the Tie family father and daughter was on to him as well. Once this Spring Autumn Cicada leaves his body, everyone would find out. Therefore, he could only feel troubled."The Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery is getting faster. At this rate, I dont have much time. Once I get the forty thousand primeval stones from Gu Yue Mo Chen, Ill take the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and leave this ce. As for the Tie family father and daughter, I can resolve it at ater time." Fang Yuan sighed. Tie family father and daughters matter was something that he could only put off and dy. But now, the Spring Autumn Cicada was not giving him time to stall. He was at his wits end. As time urged him, wasting every minute and second is reducing his lifespan. A Gu Master being killed by their own Gu worm was not umon. Many Gu Masters who forcefully activate their Gu get a bacsh from their Gu worms power and lose their life. Such incidents were everywhere. Gu Yue Qing Shu was the prime example, buried not far away. ... "Six purple gold stones, each fist-sized. With Fang Yuans cultivation, he actually opened five on the spot. How could he have so much primeval essence at that time?" Tie Ruo Nan stared at the information on the letter,ughing smugly. Tie Xue Leng nodded, "You finally found this suspicious point. Indeed, only when you are meticulous can you discover what normal people cannot see. But what can you derive from this suspicious point?" Tie Ruo Nan closed her eyes, activating the Intuition Gu secretly. In the darkness, she felt an enlightenment in her mind, and she opened her eyes abruptly. "Instinct tells me, Fang Yuan must have had the Liquor worm from long ago!" "But instincts are sometimes wrong, they cannot represent truth," Tie Xue Leng reminded. "Isnt it easy to get evidence? Hehe, as long as he has the Liquor worm, he has to feed it. If he feeds it, there has to be evidence." Tie Ruo Nans mouth curled into an arc, "Lets go! Well find Gu Yue Fang Zheng, Fang Yuans brother once again. As the little brother, he has to be the most familiar with Fang Yuan." ...... "Youre asking about big brothers actions back then?" Fang Zheng showed aplicated expression. He sighed, recalling, "Back then, big brother was a very outstanding individual. Since young he constantly disyed his talent, making many poems, causing the entire vige to put their attention on him. Back then, I admired him and held him in awe. In my heart, he was like a tall mountain that I couldnt climb. Maybe because he was at such a high point, when he tumbled down, the despair was greater. Afterwards during the awakening ceremony, he was tested to have only C grade talent, thus he became discouraged for a long time, sleeping in ss and not returning to the hostel at night, buying wine and getting drunk all the time. From that moment on, I realized, big brother was also human..." "Wait you said, buy wine?" Tie Ruo Nan heard this crucial phrase and caught on to it, squinting. "Yes, for a period of time, he was dead drunk. Sigh, maybe reality was too harsh. He only had C grade talent, but his brother turned out to be A grade, and he could not ept the truth. Actually, if I was in his shoes, I would understand his feelings and emotions as well," Fang Zheng said. "Wait let me ask you, from that moment on, Fang Yuan would buy wine to drink every few days?" Tie Ruo Nan asked again. "Yes, from that moment on, brother fell in love with alcohol, spending a lot of money for wine. For a time, he was in love with the bamboo wine, which is our ns speciality, a very expensive wine. He snatched primeval stones from his ssmates in order to buy wine to drink. This is an overbearing act, thus not a single student liked him. Why, is there a problem?" Finally, Fang Zheng asked in confusion. "Theres a huge problem. I suspect that your brothers Liquor worm wasnt obtained from the gambling rocks, but he had it long ago. Your brothers drunkard act was merely a performance. His real motive was to conceal the fact that he had the Liquor worm, and was feeding it," Tie Ruo Nan replied solemnly. "WHAT?!" Fang Zheng hearing so, jumped from his seat in shock. This was shocking information! "What you just said made me even more suspicious. Where did your brother buy wine normally? I need to investigate." Tie Ruo Nan stood up as well. she was racing against time, moving quickly to solve the case. "In our entire vige, there is only one ce selling Bamboo wine, it is that sole inn." "Then Ill take my leave." Tie Ruo Nan turned around and left. "Wait, I... Ill go with your guys!" Fang Zheng hesitated, chasing after them. An hourter. Tie Ruo Nan walked on the stone pavement, concluding, "Earlier the innkeeper already told me everything, and the situation is clear as day. Fang Yuan buying so much wine, his true motive is to feed the Liquor worm. After that, he purposely went to gamble rocks, and that is to expose the Liquor worm logically in front of everyone. All this, is ording to his ns." On one side, Fang Zheng appeared a little distraught, his face looking a little lifeless. He did not expect that the truth was really like this! Long ago, he had once looked down on Fang Yuan, thinking he was a loser, giving up on himself. From that moment on, he felt that the tall mountain was no longer so hard to scale. But the truth was, everything was Fang Yuans disguise, his performance, his scheme! The surrounding people were yed by him like fools, believing his lies. Even he Gu Yue Fang Zheng was no exception! Looking at it now, his disdain and despise towards his big brother back then, was like a giant mockery of a joke. "Big brother... in your heart, what ce do I hold? In those eyes of yours that pretended to be drunk, was I a huge joke? Big brother! You are such a scheming fox, in your heart, was I childish enough for you to sneer at?!" Fang Zheng screamed in his heart. He was humiliated, he was furious. He felt that he was yed by Fang Yuan. From the start, he was a clown putting on a childish andughable act. He felt the disdain Fang Yuan felt towards him. "Big brother, how can you treat me like this?!" "If not fordy Tie, I would still be in the dark. How long do you intend to lie to me, and to the n? You killed the innocent, taking lives as you wish. Deception and lies, indifferent and inhumane, is that the real you?" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Had lots of work piled up after being sick for so long, so I couldnt update yesterday. Sorry! But today is a double update! Yay :D Chapter 178: Black White Grey Chapter 178: ck White Grey Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Long ago, in Fang Zhengs heart, Fang Yuan was like a tall mountain, so tall he could never scale. Long ago, Fang Zheng thought that the shadow of this tall mountain would enshroud him his entire life. But life gave him an unexpected twist. Fang Yuan being dispirited, let Fang Zheng see his weakness. The tall mountain that he resembled, instantly copsed. And yet This was actually all big brothers performance, an act? The copsed mountain in his heart became enshrouded in ayer of mystery. "Big brother, exactly what kind of person are you?" Fang Zheng realized at this moment that he knew nothing about this blood rted brother of his. Fang Yuans heart was full of scheming, he had too deep of a shrewdness. With his acting skills and the indifference towards taking human lives, Fang Zheng felt infinitely distant towards him. Along with this distant feeling, there was also a feeling of fear that Fang Zheng did not want to recognise. This goddamn feeling was back, creeping into his heart. He tried his best to shrug off this feeling of fear, causing him to subconsciously follow after Tie Ruo Nans footsteps. "Lady Tie, thanks for letting me find out the truth and seeing my brothers true side. Helping you is akin to helping myself, so just ask away, I will tell you everything I know," Fang Zheng said earnestly. Tie Ruo Nan nodded, but then shook her head quickly, "What I need to know, I already understand now. The problem now is, where did Fang Yuan get that Liquor worm from?" "You are right, this matter is suspicious. During big brothers situation back then, he had not inherited our parents assets, and at the same time was only a C grade, beginning his cultivation. Where did he get the Liquor worm from?" Fang Zheng frowned. "In this situation, theres only two causes. One is outside help, and the other is an inheritance legacy. But who would invest in a C grade talent? If it is an inheritance, which is it?" Thinking of this, Tie Ruo Nan stopped in her footsteps. Inheritance legacy... inheritance legacy... In her mind, this phrase kept appearing. She fell into deep thought. "If it was an inheritance legacy, everything would fall into ce. Firstly, the Liquor worms origin can be exined. Secondly, the reason for killing Jia Jin Sheng is also established!" Tie Ruo Nan thought excitedly. What perplexed her the entire time, was the killers motive. There has to be a reason to kill. Fang Yuan showed the Liquor worm, and Jia Jin Sheng wanted to buy it. But the value of the Liquor worm is too low to establish a motive to kill. But what if, Jia Jin Sheng who refused to give up, adamantly wants to buy the Liquor worm from Fang Yuan, thus following him all the way and discovering an inheritance legacy ground...... What would Fang Yuan do? "Hehehehehe." Tie Ruo Nanughed. Fang Zheng showed a perplexed gaze. Tie Ruo Nan looked back, "I want to inspect the Gu Yue ns history records!" Fang Zheng shook his head, waving his hand, "The history is kept in the ns forbidden grounds, how can an outsider inspect it?" "Then can you get in?" Fang Zheng shook his head, "Only n elders." "Is that so... then what can we do now?" Tie Ruo Nan frowned. "Lady Tie, maybe I can help." From the shadows, a crippled old woman walked out. It was none other than Gu Yue Yao Ji. She was still the medicine faction family head, but when she stepped down from the medicine hall elders position and was reced by Gu Yue Chi Zhong, also losing an arm, her former authority had almost fully vanished. But the pursuit of authority was already ingrained in her soul. She understood deeply that coborating with Gu Yue Chi Zhong was only a temporary solution. The only way was to devour the Mo faction. Only then would she have the ability to take back her medicine hall elders position. To absorb the Mo faction, all she had to do was to eliminate their hope. And this hope was naturally Fang Yuan. "Divine investigator Tie, to speak the truth, Ive been observing both of you for some time. Come with me, Ill bring you into the ns forbidden area. Hehehe, normally that ce would be heavily guarded. But coincidentally, right now I am in charge of protecting the forbidden grounds," Gu Yue Yao Jiughed sinisterly. She obviously hoped to harm Fang Yuan indirectly, but if he was innocent, she could definitely nder him using her wicked methods. In the underground tunnel inside a hidden room, Tie Ruo Nan looked at the Gu Yue ns historical records. From the first generation onwards, after Gu Yue n was built until its golden age, and then its decline, the records contained the information for thest few hundred years. All events, big and small, were recorded in detail. "This first generation n leader has a mysterious origin, creating the Gu Yue vige singlehandedly. Hes most likely a demonic cultivator!" Tie Ruo Nan flipped the first few pages, saying something shocking. "Thats nothing much. Many demonic cultivators, after getting sick of roaming, would choose to spread their bloodline, and establish a n. A few hundred yearster, they would be wiped off their demonic origins, and the descendants would be righteous cultivators. Such situations are actually verymon, it is nothing strange." Beside her, Tie Xue Leng said. "Then all his previous wrongdoings, will it all be spared like that?" Tie Ruo Nan had an indignant expression. "These demonic cultivators caused all those crimes, but when the time is ripe and they feel tired, they would settle down and enjoy their old age. Isnt this too good for them?" Tie Xue Leng sighed deeply, "Ruo Nan. When I was young, I felt like you too, thinking that this world is in ck and white. But after you see more of the world, you will find out that this world is actually grey. Many times can ck turn to white, and white can turn to ck. Some white can also be more devious than ck, and even bear greater sins." "And demonic cultivators also have their own grievances. Righteous Gu Masters control the cultivating resources, while demonic Gu Masters are all alone, only able to rely on their extreme methods. Those like the first generation n leader who are able to change their ways, that is the best solution. At least he will no longer cause harm to others. Turning from ck to white, he can contribute his strength towards the righteous path." Tie Xue Leng exined and consoled, but the young girl Tie Ruo Nan did not seem to be convinced. She shook her head, saying adamantly, "Father, it is not right for you to sympathize with demonic Gu Masters. White is white, ck is ck. They should be punished for making a mistake. Breaking thew, they should face judgement. If not, where would justice lie, where would fairness lie, where would thew stand?" "This is not sympathy. Anywhere where theres people, there are interests involved. ces that involves interests will have crime. As long as people exist, crime would never end. My child, you will find out eventually, a persons strength is too insignificant." Tie Xue Lengs voice was experienced and wise, but also sorrowful, "Nevermind. To the current you, it is still too early to say such things, you should concentrate on solving the case." "Yes, father," Tie Ruo Nan pouted, not agreeing with Tie Xue Lengs pessimistic outlook. When people are young, they tend to think they can change the world. But after they grow up, they will eventually find out that a person being able to retain their sense of self, and not being changed by the world is already a great sess. As the girl continued to flip, her hand suddenly stopped. "Fourth generation n leader... Flower Wine Monk? Li... Liquor worm?" Her eyes shone! ... Electric currents flowed as the sharp teeth edges cut like des, shining with a cold light. A frenzy lightning wolf pounced towards Bai Ning Bing, its wolf w drawing a shadow in the air. Bai Ning Bing did not have any movements. As the frenzy lightning wolfs w becamerger in his eyes, he did not have any inclination to dodge. Suddenly, a white rainbow shot out from his aperture. The light rainbow burst, and white light shot down like rain. In the light rain, the elegant white snake appeared, its long whiskers bringing about a fairy-like atmosphere. Towards this Rank five snake Gu, the arrogant frenzy lightning wolf immediately withered, wanting to retreat. But the white form immortal snake opened its mouth and shot out a cloud smoke. The white smoke looked slow, but quickly enveloped the lightning wolf. The frenzy lightning wolfs vision was obscured by the smoke, and it quickly moved back. But no matter how it moved, the white smoke followed it like a shadow, always engulfing its surroundings and not giving it any chance to escape. White form immortal snakes ability was this lump of smoke. After being enshrouded, one cannot tell their directions, as their vision is dyed in a white smoke. Wild beasts like lightning wolves relied on their strong vision and had weak hearing. The frenzy lightning wolf was the same, thus its most useful sensory organ being blinded caused it to howl in panic. In its struggle, it broke many trees and mountain rocks as it became more agitated. HOWL! It suddenly opened its mouth and shot out a blue thunderbolt. The thunderbolt shot towards Bai Ning Bing, but he had no ns to dodge. Crack! The thunderbolt hit Bai Ning Bing on the chest, prating it. Bai Ning Bing lowered his head and saw the huge hole that the thunderbolt had made, allowing him to see through to the back. But quickly, the huge hole began to freeze. Layers of white ice covered the injury and the ice slowly melted, turning into flesh. "This is the Northern Dark Ice Soul physiques true strength. I am ice, and ice is me. Fatal injuries to ordinary Gu Masters can be recovered in just a few seconds for me," Bai Ning Bing thought, as he slowly raised his right arm. His right arm was ordinary broken, but relying on the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, it had already recovered fully. "The white form immortal snake Gu also sensed the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, thus it entered my aperture. The Northern Dark Ice Soul physique can attract water-type Gu worms to join me! Such great strength, yet so brittle!" Bai Ning Bing sighed at the heavens. These days, he did not suppress his cultivation. The Northern Dark Ice Soul physique was getting stronger, but he felt that death was approaching him even faster. "Great immortal hasnt done anything?" At this time, Bai n leader came over, asking in concern. Bai Ning Bing shook his head, "This snake Gu does not recognise me, it is merely attracted by my Northern Dark Ice Soul physique and moved from the ns spirit spring into my aperture. Only when I am in mortal danger and in a death situation would ite out and protect me." But the white form immortal snake was not refined by Bai Ning Bing, thus this protection also had its limits. Like earlier, the frenzy lightning wolfs thunderbolt was too fast, and the white form immortal snake could not react in time, thus Bai Ning Bing was hit head on. After all, the white form immortal snake was not a defensive Gu. In Fang Yuans previous life, Jiang Fan and the River Swallowing Toad was the same. Although Jiang Fan had its assistance, he was still assassinated by a Gu Master. Bai n leader sighed. He felt intense regret and pity towards this, yet there was nothing he could do. He had already done what he could. "Right, the three ns negotiation results is out. Xiong n preserved more than half of their strength, we cannot underestimate them. Eventually the three ns came to a decision that there shall be a three-n tournament. And thepensation will be decided by the results of thepetition. Only Gu Masters aged thirty and below can enter the tournament." "I understand." Bai Ning Bing nodded, "I can already sense it, my life ising to an end. Having apetition at the end, I am really happy. Thank you, lord n elder." "No no, this is also for the sake of the n." Bai n leaders expression was embarrassed. It was his suggestion in the first ce, and the biggest reason for it was to squeeze out thest remaining value that Bai Ning Bing possessed. But Bai Ning Bings gratitude, came from the bottom of his heart. The white form immortal snake was unmoved, meaning that he was not fated to receive the first generation ancestors inheritance. But life and death are bound to ur, what fear could he have? Bai Ning Bing had already found his path, he no longer feared. There was only one lingering battle that he could not let go of. "Fang Yuan, the three-n tournament, will you attend it? Dont disappoint me, because right now, I am really really strong..." Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Sleepy.... 4am. Good night everyone. Enjoy~ Chapter 179: History is written by men Chapter 179: History is written by men Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "The Flower Wine Monk begged for mercy on his knees. The fourth n head was merciful and kind, intending to spare his life. Yet the Flower Wink Monk suddenlyunched a sneak attack, and the n head flew into a rage, killing the Flower Wine Monk on the spot. However, due to the heavy injuries from the sneak attack, he passed away not long after. s, demonic path members were indeed treacherous and unworthy of kindness...." However, as Tie Ruo Nan read through this content, her eyes gradually dimmed down. "What a pity, this Flower Wine Monk died on the spot and couldnt leave behind an inheritance. If he could leave an inheritance, that would be perfect to exin everything," The young girl sighed inwardly. Yet she didnt give up and continued to flip through the Gu Yue n records, until the time was up and Gu Yue Yao Ji rushed them out. Fang Zheng weed the Tie father and daughter outside of the n pavillion, "Were there any discoveries?" Tie Xue Leng was silent whereas Tie Ruo Nan gave a bitter smile and shook her head. Fang Zheng continued, "I just thought of something which might be of help. Big brother and Chi faction worked quite closely, and the Chi factions elder Gu Yue Chi Lian had once defended him in front of everyone. Lady Tie, do you think this Liquor worm could have been secretly handed over by elder Chi Lian to my big brother?" "Chi faction?" Tie Ruo Nan frowned. "Yes. Chi and Mo faction were the most influential factions of our Gu Yue n before the wolf tide," Fang Zheng exined. How was Fang Yuan involved with Chi faction? Tie Ruo Nan reflected on this. She started feeling a headache; this was her first case and she had been full of confidence at first but when she actually started doing it, she felt that it was filled with difficulties. When she had seen her father solving the cases, it was as if sess was guaranteed; all the mysteries were solved with methodical and orderly arrangement. However, she realized how truly difficult it was to solve a case when it was her turn. There seemed to be no trails sometimes whereas all kinds of weird clues seemed to emerge, causing Tie Ruo Nan to be at wits end. It was like she was covered in a dense fog and she didnt know how close or far she was from the truth. Would this clue regarding Chi faction be of any use? Tie Ruo Nan couldnt help but feel at a loss, and she subconsciously looked at her father. "Father should have already discovered some clues, right?" At this moment, the admiration in the young girl towards her father deepened further. "If it was my father, this case should have already been solved. I am still far away from fathers level. But even if I fail, as long as father is here, the truth wille out and the killer will be punished." Tie Ruo Nan felt ashamed but also a sense of pride. With Tie Xue Leng here, she had no worries that the criminal could get away. But the young girl quickly shook her head, getting angry. The anger was towards herself. "Ruo Nan, you are worthless. Didnt you think of surpassing father? How can you surpass him if you have the mentality of always relying on him!?" "Ruo Nan, cheer up, you can do it!" The young girl pursed her lips, inwardly encouraging herself. Her spirit boiled up again. She decided to overthrow her previous conjectures and start over. "If Fang Yuan didnt obtain the Liquor worm from an inheritance and got it from other people, then this Chi faction would be the biggest suspect. However, why would Chi faction take notice of a C grade aptitude ordinary student and secretly give him the Liquor worm?" "What does Fang Yuan have that Chi faction felt it worthy to invest in him? Because he is Fang Zhengs brother? No, that is almost negligible. Wait a second, it might not be Chi faction taking the initiative to invest in him. There is another possibility, and that is because Fang Yuan ckmailed them!" "If it is truly so, what did Fang Yuan have on them to make them hold their nose and obedientlypromise with a student that had yet to be a Gu Master?" Tie Ruo Nan racked her brains and an answer seemed to gradually emerge in her mind. But this answer was blurry like the light behind a paper window. Tie Ruo Nan could feel its existence but she couldnt grasp and understand it. "Father." The young girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Tie Xue Leng, "I would like to borrow the Cactus Pointer." Tie Xue Leng replied in a rxed voice, "The suggestion given by Cactus pointer is based upon the information the user has. It only spectes on behalf of you and might not be urate. Are you sure you want to use it?" The young girl nodded. Cactus pointer was a seed. Tie Ruo Nan buried it in the ground then used her palm to press on the soil, transferring her white silver primeval essence to it. After several breaths, she withdrew her hand. Soon, they could see the soil loosening up, and a young sprout grew out of it. The newborn sprout was a translucent green, and looked very fragile. It quickly grew, bing bigger and bigger, and its color changed from fragile greenish yellow to verdant green, then finally to dark green. Its appearance was simr to a cactus. It had thick flesh, the surface covered with sharp ck thorns and was lush green all over. Within moments, a flower bud appeared on its top part. The white flower bud gradually grew, bing charming and delicate. The main body of the cactus, however, was shrinking as if its moisture was being squeezed out. Tie Ruo Nan stretched her fingers and gently plucked this flower bud. The moment the flower bud was taken out, the cactus started turning grey andpletely died after a few seconds. The cactus pointer was a Rank three consumable Gu. Tie Ruo Nan carefully opened the flower bud. The flower bud, however, was not wrapped up withyers of petals, instead appearing simr to a ball of paper. When Tie Ruo Nanpletely opened it, it formed into a neat and square white paper. There were only one word written on the white paper Aptitude. This word would mean nothing to others and might even sound ridiculous. But to Tie Ruo Nan, it was a very important tip. The cactus pointer was used just like this; it gave insights to the Gu Masters who had racked their brains but couldnt advance forward. It pierced the paper window and let the Gu Masters see the light. "Right, it is aptitude!" Tie Ruo Nan shouted. She immediately took out the letter which recorded all the intels collected by Jia Fu. There was something written in this intel which described the details on when and at what price Gu Yue Chi Lian had bought the Cleansing Water Gu. "Its this! I only briefed through this earlier and neglected it, not considering the underlying meaning. But the cactus pointer spected on my behalf and gave me the answer. This Cleansing Water Gu only has one use and that is to cleanse the foreign primeval essence auras from the aperture." "Why did Gu Yue Chi Lian need it? Hehe, this situation is toomon and happens a lot in many ns. He should have bought this for Chi factions inheritor. Chi factions inheritor should have a bad aptitude, so Gu Yue Chi Lian poured his primeval essence to raise the formers cultivation. The Cleansing Water Gu is necessary to remove any after-effects from this action. By some chance, Fang Yuan found this secret and used it to ckmail Chi faction, thus forcing them topromise and give him the Liquor worm." Tie Ruo Nan kept on mumbling out her conjecture. "Lady Tie, you are amazing. You could deduce so many things with just this word! But Gu Yue Chi Cheng clearly has B grade aptitude," Fang Zheng said. "B grade aptitude? Hehe, does that mean it cant be fake? It is very simple to prove this. We only need to examine Chi Chengs aperture and the truth will be out." Tie Ruo Nans gaze was burning as her mouth slightly curved upwards. "Thats inappropriate." Tie Xue Leng, however, shook his head disapprovingly. If this truth was found out, it would be a great blow to Chi faction, leading to turmoil among the Gu Yue viges higher-ups and causing political conflicts. Tie Xue Leng said, "We came here to solve a case and not to wreck havoc. In the end, we are outsiders and unless it is absolutely necessary, we cant meddle in other ns politics." Tie Ruo Nan nodded, "Father is right. Besides this, there are also other ways to prove it. I remember that ns use a Photo-audio Gu to record every important sacrificial ritual. This is a traditional practice and I believe Gu Yue n isnt an exception. I want to refer to the Awakening Ceremonys image!" ... "Divine investigator Tie, you have constantly been on the move for so many days and have gone through a lot of trouble to solve the case, pleasee have tea. As for the image you want to look into, it is stored in the secret room inside the underground cave which is among the ns restricted areas. It would be inconvenient to let you two enter, but I have already sent someone to get it. It will be here in a short while," Gu Yue Bo spoke with a smile. "I have troubled the n leader," Tie Xue Leng politely said. Tie Ruo Nan and Gu Yue Fang Zheng were standing on the side. "Divine investigator Tie, if I may be so bold to ask a favor...." Gu Yue Bo suddenly said. Tie Xue Leng. "Oh? Please speak, n leader." "This is our Qing Mao Mountains internal affair. My n, Bai n and Xiong n have always been in a deadlock but that changed due to the wolf tide. Xiong vige evaded the wolf tide with malicious intentions and tried to take advantage of the wolf tide to weaken the other two ns. The negotiation earlier forpensation with them ended up in nothing. Hence, our three ns decided to hold a three-ns tournament. Only Gu Masters at age thirty or below can participate in it, and it will decide the future strength of each n." Upon saying this, Gu Yue Bo sighed, "Actually I have already felt that something was strange with Fang Yuan long ago, but couldnt look into it properly because of the wolf tide. If he really is the killer, my n absolutely wont shield him. But I hope Divine Investigator Tie can dy this for a few days, since the three-nspetition is hosted on the day after tomorrow." Fang Yuan killed old Wangs whole family, but they were just mortals and it was not worth investigating. What if he killed them? It wasnt a big deal. However, if he really killed Jia Jin Sheng, then that would change everything. If Gu Yue n still protected Fang Yuan, that would mean bing enemies with Jia family and losing the chance to trade with Jia family caravan again; it would even result in Jia familys retaliation. Organizations protected their inner members, but if benefits were endangered, the organization could easily give up one or two members for the greater good. The organizations earliest form came from ancient times. Human ns assembled together for their survival, borrowing each others strength to gather more food and dividing up their work to hunt more sessfully. Any organizations essence was obtaining maximum benefits. If one or two members obstructed the organizations path to benefits, then sacrificing them was a natural thing. Thus, even if there were very few elders in Gu Yue n right now, if there came a time when they had to abandon Fang Yuan, the n leader would have no hesitation. However, the day after tomorrow was the three-nspetition. The results of thispetition would decide their future for the next few years as well as the benefit allocation of Qing Mao mountain. As a Rank three Gu Master, Fang Yuan was a vital fighting force for the Gu Yue n. Just like Bai ns n leader, Gu Yue Bo also wanted to squeeze out Fang Yuans maximum worth. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow A littlete release today, I was afflicted with Busy Gu. Poor Fang Yuan. His cheat, the Spring Autumn Cicada is turning into a danger for him... and his enemies are pressing him from all sides! How will he get out of this? Chapter 180: Watching the Awakening Ceremony again Chapter 180: Watching the Awakening Ceremony again Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Its about time, I cant wait any longer." As the night fell, Fang Yuan opened his eyes in a dark room. He already took off his Gu Master uniform and was now wearing a ck gown which covered his legs. Matched with his long ck hair, he would appear like a specter as he moved in the dark. He was already used to having long hair in his previous life. Some Gu worms needed long hair to show their abilities, like the ck Hair Gu, Steel Hair Gu and so on. Having long hair was quite convenient as well. You could just cut it short if there came a time where you had to alter your appearance. But for short hair, to grow it in a short period, one needed to rely on specific Gu worms. Not long ago, he had made an agreement with Gu Yue Mo Chen. Right now, he had already received the Pig Iron Gu and all forty thousand primeval stones. The only thing remaining was that healing grass Gu. "I can only forget about the healing Gu now. How can everything go as one wishes, reality is full of helpless choices...." Fang Yuan sighed, then stood up and lightly opened the door before using the Stealth Scales Gu and disappearing into the night. He was forced by the circumstances to make this move. Tie father and daughter were drawing in closer, and his n to be an envoy to Xiong vige had been stopped too. Xiong vige was able to preserve most of their strength; Bai n and Gu Yue n didnt dare to be overly forceful, thus thepensation talk ended in failure. The three sides then decided on holding a three-npetition. Mo faction might have intentionally recruited Fang Yuan, but this move caused Fang Yuan to be in the middle of the political struggle and draw every elders hostility. Also adding in Bai Ning Bing who was growing stronger as he approached his death, the whole situation was bing more unfavorable to Fang Yuan, forcing him into an impasse. Even if Fang Yuan was an old fox, he still needed strength to support his schemes. Facing such a situation, despite him already using up all his efforts and strength, making much faster progress than he did in his previous life, his Rank three initial stage cultivation was still not enough to overturn the situation. "The situation is dire, I can only take a risk and bet on this method!" Fang Yuan thought hard, cing his hopes on the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. As long as he plucked the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, the spirit spring in the underground cave would be wasted. The n was sure to madly investigate, but what else besides the investigation? The spirit spring would already be disabled, and even if they got the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and destroyed it or put it back into the spirit spring again, the spirit spring would not recover. What could the n do to survive then? There was only one thing: that was to seize a new spirit spring! However, there were only three spirit springs in Qing Mao mountain and each were upied by one of the three ns. If one was destroyed by Fang Yuan, then Gu Yue n had only one choice - to make a choice between the two. This choice was war, a war with either Bai vige or Xiong vige. Only by seizing one of the spirit springs could Gu Yue n have the foundation to continue its existence.There was no need to talk of Gu Masters being able to support their cultivation without the support of spirit spring. This move was too dangerous, though. But Fang Yuan had no other choice as the Spring Autumn Cicada was recovering so fast that his aperture was already starting to feel a burden. He didnt have much time, so he could only fight back for a sliver of chance at survival and seek life in death. ... The hall was bright with all the lights. A Gu Master had already delivered the Photo-audio Gu, but this Gu was currently in Gu Yue Bos hand."Divine Investigator Tie, what did you think about my request?" Gu Yue Bo asked smilingly. Tie Ruo Nan lightly snorted. Tie Xue Leng ruminated for a while before agreeing, "Alright, if Fang Yuan really turns out to be the killer, I will leave enough time for him to participate in the three-nspetition." "Father...." Tie Ruo Nans eyes shed with a strange light; this was not her fathers style. "Hehe, Divine Investigators words are worth a lot and he never breaks his promises. This humble one fully trusts you and also thanks you for understanding." Gu Yue Bos smile became more gentle, however he coldly hummed inside. Gu Yue Yao Ji had secretly brought the Tie father and daughter into the underground cave and let them look through the ns official historical records. How could he as a n leader not know of this? But he had to restrain his anger because of the approaching tournament and also theplicated political struggles in the n. Tie Xue Leng might be a powerful Rank five expert, but he had no way to appease the dissatisfaction in Gu Yue Bos heart. "Fortunately, the genuine contents are all recorded in the ns secret records and only the sessive n leaders can hold them. That official history is for the outsiders to look." Gu Yue Bo was secretly feeling smug. Gu Yue ns historical records were divided into official records and secret records. Official records were hidden in the secret room in the underground cave and its contents were to brainwash theter generations and was a fake, in fact. But the secret records recorded all the genuine details without any fake details. There were even records of some secrets that could never be divulged. For instance, the ritual for summoning the Blood Guillotine Gu which could never be recorded in the official records, but was recorded in detail in the secret records. "Gu Yue n leader, my father has agreed to your request, now show us the image." Tie Ruo Nans tone showed her bad mood. "Even if Divine Investigator Tie hadnt agreed, I would have fully cooperated with your investigation," Gu Yue Bo gently rified, then he lightly pinched his fingers, smashing the Photo-audio Gu. Although the Gu broke into pieces, it instead formed into a ball of seven-colored smoke which contained all sorts of noise. Gu Yue Bo lightly blew on it; this smoke floated into a wall, but didnt pass through. Like an ink drop falling into water, a colorful imprint began to appear on the spotless wall. The imprint grewrger until it formed into an image of the former Awakening Ceremony. Within this image, Fang Zheng quickly found himself and also many other familiar faces. All these faces held looks of excitement as they looked all around the cave, their faces full of the immaturity of young. They were like young chicks who had just learned to p their wings and fly out of the nest. "That is Fang Yuan....." Simrly, Tie Ruo Nan soon found Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was walking within the group, and although he was looking all around like the rest, his gaze was tranquil and detached. In the group of simr ages, he was like a crane within a group of chicken. If one didnt specifically pay attention to him, normal people wouldnt find any differences between him and the rest. However, the group in the hall right now were all concentrating on him, exposing this peculiarity. "Eh? This Fang Yuan is really strange." Right now, even Gu Yue Bo couldnt help but reveal a slightly surprised expression. The scene on the wall changed to when the group of youths reached the sea of flowers. The Awakening Ceremony began, and each of the youngsters stepped in the underground river and walked towards the sea of flowers on the opposite bank. The light of the Hope Gu rose and fell. There were also the elders voices which could be clearly heard. The scenes appeared with such rity that it felt like one was really there. First, it was Gu Yue Mo Bei who was found to have B grade aptitude, causing an uproar, then Gu Yue Chi Cheng was also tested to have B grade aptitude. "It really is strange, this Gu Yue Chi Cheng looks too nervous. His body movements are stiff and his skin color is also not normal, it is just that the light in the underground is dim. But if one carefully looks into it, they will find that something has been applied on his body and that is what is attracting the Hope Gu. Hehe, this is clearly a cheat." Tie Ruo Nan was confident as she observed this. But in the next moment, she immediately frowned. It was Fang Yuans turn. He stepped into the river and started moving towards the opposite bank. The light from the Hope Gu wasnt vigorous. The higher the hope, the greater the disappointment, and the sighs from the youths and the elders could be heard by everyone in the group. Everything seemed normal, but Tie Ruo Nans frowns got even deeper. Because Fang Yuans expression was calm all along the way. At that time, his back was facing the elders and the youths; they couldnt see his expression. However, as Tie Ruo Nan observed as a spectator, she saw that Fang Yuans expression didnt change at all, indifferent and cold. It was as if, as if.....he already knew this would happen! "This is impossible! If it was me in his ce, a fifteen year old with everyones expectations on me, but was tested to only have C grade aptitude, how could I not feel the least bit of frustration, disappointment and discouragement? How can this be, how can this be!?" Tie Ruo Nans frowns were almost forming a knot. Huge doubts and suspicions covered her mind, even stifling her breaths. Her heart was beating loudly at this moment as all her thoughts shed through her mind. What is going on? How could this be? "Wait a moment, aptitude.... Could it be?!" Tie Ruo Nan suddenly raised her head. Her intuition had activated and an extremely bold and crazy conjecture formed in her mind. Light and shadow reflected upon Fang Zhengs face. The Awakening Ceremony had been the most important turning point in his life. Before the Awakening Ceremony, he was living a low and insignificant life; a nobody. After the Awakening Ceremony, however, his life waspletely changed. He was basked in the lights and his confidence also burst out. In his memories, the Awakening Ceremony was a picture of blurriness; he had passed through it without even realizing it. Right now, as he observed this as a spectator,plicated emotions rose up in his heart which he couldnt exin with words. Fang Zheng looked at himself when it was his turn. He remembered how inferior and weak he had felt at that time. Soon, he saw how he had tumbled down into the river and struggled to get up, and was pulled up by his big brother Fang Yuan, how he had cut out a sorry figure. A smile appeared on his face this was the former him, the one who was ridiculed by many! Then he saw himself walking absent-mindedly towards the opposite bank, and saw his body being enveloped by the lights of the Hope Gu along with the shocks and admiration of many. That time was a moment of glory, a moment of miracle! An A grade aptitude, his life would no longer be the same from that moment! "Fang Zheng, I have a question." Tie Ruo Nan suddenly spoke, breaking Fang Zhengs recollection. "What is it? Please ask. I will definitely answer everything I know," Fang Zheng turned around with a smile. "Its about your big brother. When your big brother pulled you up, I saw his mouth moving, but there was too much noise in the surroundings. What did he say to you, could you tell me the exact words he told?" Tie Ruo Nan asked with a bright gaze. "His words....." Fang Zheng tried to recall, "He seemed to have said...road?" "Right. It was road." Fang Zhengs eyes brightened, "I remember it. He said to me, The road to the future will be interesting. Huh? Strange, I didnt think anything of it at that time, but now that I recall it, I think big brothers words contained profound meaning... as if, as if he already knew I had A grade aptitude!" "No, he didnt mean the A grade aptitude, but something else." Tie Ruo Nans body trembled, her expressionplicated as she let out a breath of turbid air. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Tie Ruo Nan - Japanese detective novel righteous MC Fang Zheng - Beta JP novel MC Fang Yuan - Your favourite viin character Chapter 181: By an odd twist (Long chapter) Chapter 181: By an odd twist (Long chapter) Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Lady Tie, what do you mean?" Fang Zheng did not understand. Tie Ruo Nan stretched out her finger, pointing at the wall, "Look at him, Gu Yue Fang Yuan! Dont you think he looks way too calm? When finding out that he has C grade talent, while his blood rted brother has A grade talent, normal people would definitely have some reaction to it. But him? Not a trace of emotion! The surrounding praises and mockery cannot move his heart. Dont you find this strange? Throughout the process, he is too calm." Tie Ruo Nans words, attracted everyones gaze. As this scene reyed, all the gazes on the wallnded on Fang Yuans silhouette. Fang Yuan stood among the crowd, standing alone, upright. A dark shadow engulfed half his body. And this scenario, was a huge contrast to the other side. His own brother, Gu Yue Fang Zheng, was moving step by step, his body bathed in the Hope Gus pure white light. At this moment, the elder and younger brother had a swap of identities. The former fell from grace, falling to the lowest point in his life, engulfed by shadows. Thetter being blessed by fate, shining in brilliance, climbing his way to the top. "A fifteen year old youngster, going through such a catastrophic change in his life. But yet, on his body there is no trace of disappointment, perplexity or jealousy. Only calmness, he stood among the crowd, silently watching like he was an outsider, like he was watching a show," Tie Ruo Nans voice came appropriately. Yes. Fang Yuan watched silently. As the shadows engulfed half his body, his face was expressionless, except the pale colour of a youngsters skin. Gu Yue Bo stared at the wall, solemn. Fang Zheng felt a strong chill emerging from deep within his body. Brother, what in the world are you...... "Even if he had a prediction towards the Awakening Ceremonys results, his heart would definitely feel a change in emotions, and he definitely wont be as calm as this. I used the Cactus Pointer earlier, and always thought that the word aptitude was referring to Gu Yue Chi Cheng. But now that I think about it, it might not refer to Chi Cheng, but most likely Fang Yuan!" Tie Ruo Nan said. "Lady Tie, what do you mean? I dont understand it at all?" Fang Zheng was more confused. Tie Ruo Nan raised a finger. "Only one type of situation would cause Fang Yuan to be so calm. That is, he has a trump card that no one knows. Only one situation would cause him to not be jealous, and that is because he has something greater. If two people walked together and one person finds a primeval stone, only if the other finds ten or a hundred would they not be jealous, and have a calm emotion. Fang Yuan is like that." "You are saying, Fang Yuan cheated and concealed his true aptitude? He is not a C grade talent?" Gu Yue Bo understood Tie Ruo Nans words, "But if he is A or B grade, why would he not disy it outright?" "Fang Yuan had great wisdom since young!" Tie Ruo Nans lips curled, her expression confident as she radiated utter confidence. "These few days, Ive read some of his poems. With such visions and aspirations, even father was full of praise for him. Such a genius, he naturally has his own schemes." Gu Yue Bo shook his head, "Just with this alone, it still doesnt confirm anything. Concealing aptitude and revealing his aptitude gives twopletely different treatment. Even if Fang Yuan didnt know this, after a year in the academy, he should be clear of it." "Of course he knew, thats why he did not dare to reveal it." Tie Ruo Nan did not beat about the bush, saying confidently. "What do you mean?" Gu Yue Bo was also lost now. "Gu Yue n leader." Tie Ruo Nan turned around, looking at Gu Yue Bo solemnly. "Do you know about Ren Zus ten children?" Gu Yue Bo was first stunned, before he immediately reacted, understanding Tie Ruo Nans true meaning. HE WAS SHOCKED! His iris expanded, his mouth agape, not having any of his n leader disposition. This was the first time Fang Zheng saw Gu Yue Bo in such a state. Ren Zus ten children, eldest son Verdant Great Sun, second daughter Deste Ancient Moon... the ten childrens aptitude defied heaven, thus heaven was wary and did not give them a long lifespan. In the Gu world, the ten children also represented the top ten most extreme aptitudes! That is the ten extreme physiques! "Ren Zus ten children died one by one, and Ren Zu was about to die of old age. But at the end, Ren Zu gathered the corpse of his ten children and sacrificed himself, all going into the stomach of the Derivation Gu. Derivation Gus stomach burst, exploding and countless life spreading across thend, creating the first batch of mortals. These mortals did not have Ren Zu or the ten childrens talent, but they could cultivate after awakening their aperture. Humanity thus grew and developed, forming todays size. Of course, that is all a mythological story." "But ording to the story, every one of us has Ren Zu and his ten childrens bloodline in us!" Tie Ruo Nan continued, "The only thing is that most people have diluted bloodlines, or due to intermarriage, restricted each other and caused it to remain dormant. But some people when born have stronger bloodlines, and as they aged or cultivated, they would start going towards the extreme, with one bloodline dominating the rest. When it appears, that is the ten extreme physiques!" "What is this ten extreme physique?" Fang Zheng asked. "Dont tell me, Fang Yuan has one of the ten extreme aptitudes?!" Gu Yue Bo was stunned. "Very likely so! Only the ten extreme physique would cause Fang Yuan to be so calm, and does not have much need for cultivation resources. And only the ten extreme physique that dominates the A grade talent can cause Fang Yuan to not have a hint of jealousy or envy, and only the ten extreme physique can cause Fang Yuan to not reveal his aptitude, as he fears being killed earlier, thus choosing to conceal the truth!" Tie Ruo Nan spoke quickly. Even Tie Xue Leng would not think of rebirth. Not to mention the young girl. Under all sorts of coincidences, she managed to conjecture a conclusion that waspletely the opposite of the truth. Hearing so, everyone was dumbfounded. Tie Ruo Nans analysis had proof and evidence, causing others to believe it. If not for this reason, what other exnation is there? "Yes, yes! The ten extreme physiques, ten extreme physiques... It has to be the Ancient Moon Deste Yin physique!" Gu Yue Bos heart was in turmoil, so excited that his body shuddered. Others might not know this, but he had the ns secret history and knew many ancient secrets. Hundreds of years ago, the first generation ancestor established the vige at this spot and named it Gu Yue vige. The truth is, the first Gen was not named Gu Yue at all! Why did he pick the name Gu Yue? It was a mystery. But before Gen 1 died, he once sighed, "The bloodlines shall be passed down, there will be a great n of centuries, Ancient Moon Deste Yin, the world shall shudder!" He left behind those parting words, and in his will, it predicted that the Gu Yue n would one day in the future produce a Gu Master with one of the ten extreme aptitudes, the Ancient Moon Deste Yin body! He would cause the world to tremble and bring the Gu Yue n towards a new golden age! He also mentioned to his descendants that if one day such a physique appeared, they had to be brought into the blood pond graveyard. As the n leader, Gu Yue Bo knew the weakness of the ten extreme physiques, but he had studied this will deeply, and found that the first generation ancestor seemed to know a method to curb this weakness. And this method was kept in his coffin in the graveyard, in an eternal slumber with him. If the Ancient Moon Deste Yin physique really appeared, bring him to the coffin...... "To think that Gu Yue Fang Yuan is that prophesied genius the Ancient Moon Deste Yin physique!" Gu Yue Bo screamed in his heart. "This cannot be. Under everyones watchful eye, how can big brother cheat under everyones gaze?" Fang Zheng waspletely taken aback, shaking his head, unable to ept this theory. Tie Ruo Nan looked at him in pity. "If even Chi Cheng could cheat, why couldnt Fang Yuan? The ten extreme physiques have endless potential, unlimited possibilities. Maybe Fang Yuan awakened early, and maybe he deceived the bamboo gentleman, due to the ten extreme physique. Or maybe Jia Jin Sheng was killed by Fang Yuan, because he found out this secret of Fang Yuans." "Tie family youngdy, speak with caution." Gu Yue Bos expression was unhappy, speaking in a low tone, "Words cannot be spoken mindlessly. Whether Jia Jin Sheng is killed by Fang Yuan, that is not confirmed yet. Fang Yuan is my ns member, and even if he didmit the act, how we are going to answer to the Jia family is also our matter. You are only here to investigate the case." Gu Yue n leaders attitude had changed 180 degrees. Before, he had thought Fang Yuan was a C grade talent with no possibility of investment. But now, Fang Yuan was the Ancient Moon Deste Yin physique?! Once it involved the first gens prophecy and will, his valuepletely changed. He had to be protected, and even if the Jia family was offended, there will be no regret! "Oh crap. This Gu Yue n leader just turned on his words. How shameless is he, changing his attitude so quickly! I should not have revealed the truth of the ten extreme physiques so soon. The ten extreme aptitudes rule over the A grade talent, so it seems the Gu Yue n leader wants to protect Fang Yuan now. This will bring great obstruction to solving the case. What do I do now, father?" Tie Ruo Nans heart sank, and gritting her teeth, she subconsciously looked for her fathers figure. "Eh, wheres father?" The young girl was stunned. Divine investigator Tie was still around earlier, but in the blink of an eye he was gone. This discovery caused Gu Yue Bo to tense up. Where could Tie Xue Leng have gone at this time? Gu Yue n leader naturally rted it to Fang Yuan. "Fang Zheng, I am going to look for your big brother. Go inform the other n elders, and quickly assemble to look for me!" Leaving behind his instructions, Gu Yue Bo activated his Gu worm and flew out from the window. Tie Ruo Nan snorted, running out of the room towards Fang Yuans residence. In the entire hall, only Fang Zheng was left. "How... how can this be?!" Fang Zhengs current state was not optimistic. His face was pale, his body on the verge of falling over, his spine devoid of all strength. He felt that his world was covered in darkness. He felt his world copsing! How could it be like this? "Brothers aptitude is the ten extreme physique? My A grade talent is nothingpared to him, aplete failurepared to him!" As he thought and thought, Fang Zhengs tears fell down. At this moment, all of his spirit was dampened. All this time, his greatest achievement was beating Fang Yuan in aptitude. All his confidence was built upon this. But right now, he was told this cruel fact his aptitude was nothingpared to his brother! His proudest and most confident area had been suppressed by Fang Yuan. The confidence he had built up after so long, copsed in an instant. "BIG BROTHER!" He raised his head, allowing his tears to flow like a river. He screamed in his heart, "From start to end, youve been watching a show all along! Seeing me jump up and down, looking at my clown-like performance?" The corners of his eye looked at the wall again. The images turned and moved, and people moved all over the ce with countless voices praising Fang Zhengs performance. However, Fang Yuan alone stood among the people, his face calm as he watched. Peacefully watching just like that...... Fang Zheng suddenly felt that in this image, he who was covered in this light of hope, was so childish, so eye-piercing. In his heart, Fang Yuans calm dark irises showed a divine expression. His image was gradually erged, getting taller and taller until he was unable to climb over, as high as a mountain reaching into the clouds. Those calm eyes looked at him from that mountain high up in the sky, staring at Fang Zhengs pathetic appearance who was at the foot of the mountain. Those eyes were like they were saying Fang Zheng, myughable little brother, you wont do, you wont do, wont do... Like the echoes in a valley, reverbing in Fang Zhengs heart. He felt a strong depression. Unimaginable depression, suppressing him until he could not breathe properly. He thought he had gotten rid of this feeling, but to think that that today this feeling assaulted his heart again. In fact, it was more intense than before by a hundred times! "AHHHHHH! Im going to die, Im going to die!" Fang Zhengs face twitched, veins popping on his forehead. He was drowning in his delusions, gripping his own throat tightly. With a plop, he fell onto the ground kneeling. Because hecked oxygen, his face went red and his tongue stretched out, his eyes gradually popping out. "No! I dont want to die, I really dont want to die!!" His other hand grabbed the tile on the ground, but as he used too much strength, even his nails broke and blood bled. The intense pain increased Fang Zhengs desire to live! His body had no injuries, but in his heart, he had received a fatal injury. He could not get up, for the pride sustaining him had already shattered. He felt that he did not have the face to see anyone; he was unable to face up to reality, to his older brother. He had be a huge joke, an ironic clown. He was heart was like dying ash, but this ash still had small embers burning. "So what if he is the ten extreme aptitude? Brother, you did something wrong. You killed someone, you should not have done so! Right, thats right! You have to pay for your sins of murdering, big brother, Jia Jin Sheng was killed by you right? You walked on the wrong path, you did something wrong, so what if your aptitude is better than me?!" Ring...... Something seemed to have sounded off near his ear. A lump of fire started to burn in Fang Zhengs heart. The dying ember resurrected! The hand gripping his throat, gradually let go. Fang Zhengs body was covered in sweat as he kneeled on the ground, one hand sustaining himself as the hand was full of injuries from grabbing the tile. Droplets of sweat flowed down his face and nose, and onto the file. His distorted horrifying face had gradually calmed down. A gust of wind blew along the door and windows, into this hall. The cold wind of the night sky stimted his body as he shuddered. "HEHEHEHEHEHEHE..." Fang Zheng halfid on the ground as heughed, his voice shrill and eerie. The light of the fire danced around his face along with the wind. As it shone on the young mans face, it was not of warmth and brightness, but it resembled the devils dance. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Reminder that this book ends at 199 chapters. Reminder that Gu Yue means Ancient Moon. So the Ancient Moon in Deste Ancient Moon has the same characters as Gu Yue. Alsostly, reminder that cliffhangers will be ongoing until this book ends. The ride from next chapter onwards will keep rising like a crescendo... Chapter 182: Blood pond graveyard Chapter 182: Blood pond graveyard Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Theres no one here!" Turning the house upside down, Gu Yue Bo did not find Fang Yuan anywhere. A huge rock weighed on his heart. With Fang Yuan and Tie Xue Lengs sudden disappearance, it easily caused him to rte them together. "Speak, where is Fang Yuan?" Gu Yue Bos face was grim like water, as he screamed at Tie Ruo Nan who just arrived. "How would I know where Fang Yuan is?" Tie Ruo Nans attitude was tough. Even against a Rank four expert, she did not relent. "Hmph, why did Tie Xue Leng go missing? Tie familys youngdy, can you give me an exnation?" Gu Yue Bo said as he got closer to Tie Ruo Nan. The young girls expression was slightly stunned. The truth was, this matter had been very peculiar from the start. The original n was that her father and her woulde here next year. Back then, Tie Xue Leng was solving another case when a white crane suddenly descended from the sky. The white crane carried a letter, and passed it to Tie Xue Leng. After seeing this letter, Tie Xue Leng changed his ns and put down the case at hand, heading immediately towards Qing Mao mountain. If not for the letter, the Tie family father and daughter would not have gotten here so early. As his daughter, Tie Ruo Nan knew her father well. Normally, only exceptional cases would cause Tie Xue Leng to make such a decision. But, what caused her to not understand was that this Qing Mao mountain case was only about Jia Jin Shengs death. Although Jia Jin Shengs death involved the asset struggle of the Jia family, its severity level was merely average, and was far below the point where the divine investigator has to put so much emphasis on. Towards this, Tie Ruo Nan was always doubtful. And now, Tie Xue Leng mysteriously disappeared, not even telling his own daughter. Where did he go? What did he do? "Father, you have an injury, please take care of your body." Tie Ruo Nan was worried. This situation had happened several times before. Every time, it was when Tie Xue Leng was fighting against a strong foe and could not distract himself to protect Tie Ruo Nan, thus choosing to battle alone. His injuries right now were caused by a strong foe under such circumstances previously. "Although father is injured, he is after all a Rank five expert. Ordinary Rank four Gu Masters are not his match. Father, I believe in you, I will wait for you to return!" Tie Ruo Nans eyes shone with light as she encouraged herself. Gu Yue Bo got closer as the young girl raised her head, staring right at the Gu Yue n leader. "Exnation? You want an exnation, but does it mean I need to give you one?" Gu Yue Bos face grew even grimmer as he said, "Little wretch, you sure talk tough, it seems I can only take you captive and use you to exchange for our ns Fang Yuan!" "Hehehe." Tie Ruo Nanughed instead. "Gu Yue n leader, would you really dare to do such a thing? My uncle is the current Tie n leader, do you want to cross swords with my Tie family?" Gu Yue Bo stopped in his tracks. He was anxious and almost forgot. Tie family! It was but a super n, having thousands of years of legacy, standing strong even today. Standing tall in the Tie n mountain fort was the Demon Suppression Tower, imprisoning countless demonic Gu Masters, the symbol of the righteous faction. Gu Yue n was only a slightly average n, and was smaller than Jia n. But Jia n was also merely a young n, unable topare with the Tie n. Even in the entire Southern border, the Tie n is a first ss powerhouse, arge n with strong foundations! Tie Ruo Nans words softened. "Gu Yue n leader, I am not here to be enemies with you. But please believe in my sincerity. I do not know where father went, but I will not leave or secretly run away. The Tie family only dies in battle, there are no cowards that run from battle. Not only will I stay here, I will also arrest the criminal that killed Jia Jin Sheng!" "Fang Yuan might not be the murderer!" Gu Yue Bo frowned, showing a fierce expression. "But he might be!" Tie Ruo Nan stared, her heroism overflowing; at this point she was refusing to relent. Both sides stared for a long time. Tie Ruo Nan continued, "Fang Yuan went missing, so it is very likely that he is escaping for his crimes, thus he has greater suspicion. But I will definitely not malign an innocent party!" "Hmph, I hope so." Gu Yue Bo swung his sleeve and left. Fifteen minutester.... Gurgle gurgle. The spirit springs whirlpool moved violently as a lotus image flickered above the spring water like an image. Pieces of primeval stones were thrown in by Fang Yuan, causing the appearance of the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus to be clearer. "Earlier at the ssmate gathering, they gave me around ten thousand primeval stones. Together with Gu Yue Mo Chens forty thousand, Ive already thrown them all in. Why is it that this Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus still hasnt shown its true body?" Fang Yuan stared intently through the crystal walls, ring at the center of the spirit spring, feeling uncertain. The Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus was very precious. After continuous advancing and reaching Rank six, its value would be no less than the Spring Autumn Cicada. Even in his previous life, Fang Yuan had only heard of it, and never interacted with it. Thus right now, it was his first time seeing one, and so he was slightly unsure. But he soon calmed himself,ughing, "Around fifty thousand primeval stones, its more than enough. Why am I worrying over nothing here? So what if the refinement fails? Hehehe." Thinking so, he no longer hesitated. Taking in a deep breath, he jumped up, knocking onto the crystal wall. This wall was formed by the Moat Gu. When Fang Yuan knocked onto it, it was like jumping into the water. There was a ripple in the walls as he was instantly swallowed up. Water surrounded Fang Yuan from all directions. Fang Yuan opened his eyes, but he could not see the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. The Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus could only be seen through the water crystal walls before extraction. Fang Yuan knew this well, and was not surprised. He had already estimated the distance, and even ounted for the refraction of the light due to the water, and grabbed ording to his memory. This grab, was like grabbing out of thin air, conjuring a lotus. The lotus was blue and white, its petals closed, looking like amp filled with a holy aura. But it had its own consciousness, and even though it was grabbed by Fang Yuan, it resisted. But that was nothing! Just by leaking a little of the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, this Rank three flower Gu was instantly refined. Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus obtained! In the spring water, Fang Yuans lips curled into a smile. He willed, and the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus turned into a white blue light, shooting into his aperture. Without the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, the numerous whirlpools in the spirit spring vanished. The spring water that was filled with vitality turned into a puddle of still water without any signs of life. "The spirit spring is no more. This ce is no longer safe, I have to leave as soon as possible." Fang Yuans expression turned serious, and just as he was about to leave, something suddenly happened! Deep in the spirit spring, a blinding blood colored light shot out. Arge suction force suddenly appeared. Caught off guard, Fang Yuan was sucked deep into the water. The spring water turned red, bing blood water, wrapping around Fang Yuanpletely, dragging him down. Sky Canopy Gu! Thunderwings Gu! In the moment of crisis, Fang Yuan screamed in his heart and a white armor appeared on his body. At the same time, a pair ofrge lightning wings appeared behind his back. Thunderwings spread, giving Fang Yuan an upward force. But the blood water came endlessly, and its suction force became greater and greater; there was no way to oppose it. Puff...... Hearing the water all around him, Fang Yuan was dragged by the currents, along the tunnel, heading straight down. Just when his breath was used up, the surrounding pressure vanished. Fang Yuan took a deep breath. At least he did not die of suffocation, but he found that he was falling from a high spot. He subconsciously activated his wings, but the Thunderwings Gu was in bad shape. The originally strong wings, were tired and soft. Fang Yuans heart sank. He tried his best to maintain his bnce in the air, slowing his descent. This was an area underground. It was not dark, but filled with red light. Fang Yuan was falling from about fifteen metres, and below him, was a pond. But this underground pond was not of the transparent colour; it was red, like blood water. No, it IS blood water! The piercing blood stench assaulted Fang Yuan as he continued to fall. This situation was weird no matter how he looked at it, so for safety, Fang Yuan did not want tond in this bloody pond. Chainsaw Golden Centipede! He activated the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, his palm entering the centipedes mouth and swinging it like a whip. The golden centipedes body stretched to the longest, and its tail stabbed into the mountain wall at the side. Fang Yuan willed with his mind, and the golden centipedes body constricted. This way, it brought his body to the side of the mountain wall. These walls were slippery and did not have a goodnding spot. But as Fang Yuan relied on the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, he managed to find an uneven area and ced his feet above. "Where the fuck is this?" Stabilizing his body, Fang Yuan immediately observed the surroundings. ording to his estimations, this should be in a ce deeper underground, even below the underground cave. "How can there be such a ce?" Fang Yuan was shocked. In his previous life, he was not strong enough to learn about the secrets of the higher-ups. The truth is, this was the blood pond graveyard, the forbidden grounds that buried the first generations coffin. Even among n elders, only one or two knew this secret. Fang Yuan looked down. This blood pond shone with a bloody radiance. Its circumference was evenrger than the vige, emitting an eerie and scary aura. At the top of the cave, there was up to a hundred holes that had water gushing down, bringing the shells, turtles, snakes and fish from the river with it. Swoosh swoosh... Streams of water continued to pour down from the holes, entering into the blood pond. The blood water was turbulent as numerous seafood moved around, entering the pond. However, in a few breaths, all the blood in their bodies were sucked out. They turned into dry corpses and floated on the surface of the water, appearing and disappearing as the waves moved them about. The blood ponds redness only intensified. As Fang Yuan looked on, his iris shrunk a little. If he hadnded in this pond, even with the Sky Canopy Gus protection, he would not be in good shape. He continued to observe, and other than fresh dry corpses, there were also some bones in the water. Some were fish bones, bear bones, and even human skeletons. This was a giant burial ground; it was creepy, and bloody. The ripples and waves in the blood pond raged on and swept into the surrounding walls, the bright red and glowing blood water entering the surrounding soil. This caused the soil to all turn into a bright red color, turning into red soil. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Oh shit, Fang Yuan dropped into a nasty ce! What next?? Find out tomorrow! Chapter 183: Blood Sea Ancestor Chapter 183: Blood Sea Ancestor Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Wait a second, red soil?" Fang Yuans mind jolted at the sight. He stretched his hand out and grabbed the wall beside him, taking out a lump of red soil. This red soil was very soft and emitted a faint red light. Fang Yuan merely pressed it lightly, but it crumbled down. "So, it was like this." He seemed to havee to a realization. The first time he had entered the secret cave inside the rock crack, he saw that the secret cave was full of this red soil which emitted faint glow; there was no need for any other lighting source. He had felt it weird at the time because Qing Mao mountains soil was blue-ck in color. He had thought this was arranged by the Flower Wine Monk, but now it seemed that the source was this strange bloodke. Fang Yuan felt even more wary; his five hundred years of experience had almost be an intuition. "This ce is not only strange, but also dangerous. I dont have the time to dilly-dally, I need to think of how to leave here." Fang Yuan raised his head and looked at the cave walls, where hundreds of holes were in the top part of the wall; which was the one connected to the spirit spring? Fang Yuan hesitated for a moment. Water could flow down here, but it didnt mean that the passages were wide enough for a human to pass through. "And...." Fang Yuan looked grave as he tried shaking his two wings. However, he couldnt control these thunderwings perfectly like before, and the originally clear blue thunder was now stained with some scarlet; it gave off a contradictory feeling of power and weakness existing at the same time. The Thunderwings Gu had be unreliable, it was very possible for it to screw up and drop Fang Yuan in the middle of flight. Swoosh.... An inexplicable undercurrent surged up from within the bloodke, giving off the enormous aura of Rank five gu. "That is...." Fang Yuans pupils shrunk; a long shadow gradually appeared in the bloodke. Its length surpassed forty meters and its width over six meters. This was an enormous python; it dwelled in the depths of the bloodke, but now that it had smelled out the scent of flesh on Fang Yuan, it came out to begin the hunt! "Damn it....." Fang Yuan felt a pressing urge in his heart. Right now, he was relying on the Chainsaw Golden Centipede to puncture the wall, barely managing to hang onto the soft red soil. And with his long hair and ck gown, he looked like a ck antpared to the enormous bloodke. Hundreds of ck dots appeared in the bloodke and rose up, just like a travelling shoal of fish. Whooshhh..... They were much faster than the giant python and flew out of the bloodke within moments, revealing their appearance. These were not fish, but bats. These blood colored bats had two long pointed ears with two pairs of wings. The main pair of wings were rather big, whereas the secondary pair of wings was on the smaller side and was below the main wings. They didnt have ws, but the edges of the two pairs of wings were as sharp as steel des. "Rank three dewing blood bat Gu?" A name immediately appeared in Fang Yuans mind. These dewing blood bat groups were directing their intense murderous aura towards him, but the first thing that appeared in his mind was that image. In the image from the Photo-audio Gu, the Flower Wine Monks whole body was covered with blood, with severe injuries to the point of being near death. Moonshadow Gu was not able to cause such injuries, but these dewing blood bats were a different matter. "Could it be that the Flower Wine Monk hade to this ce and was injured by these dewing blood bats?" Fang Yuans thoughts revolved rapidly. Flower Wine Monks death had been shrouded in riddles. Now, it appeared extremely likely that it was due to this ce. "dewing blood bat...." Fang Yuan murmured. In fact, this Gu wasnt a stranger to him. Even though this Gu was a Rank three Gu, it was very easy to feed, its food being blood. In his previous life, he had established the Bloodwing Devil Sect, and the symbol of the sect was precisely the dewing blood bat. The resources from the devil sect were more than enough to support close to ten thousand dewing blood bat Gu, allowing the sect to establish a terrifying might and spread terror. More precisely, he owed his sess to dewing blood bats. After over four hundred years in his previous life, he had idently obtained an inheritance from the Blood Sea Ancestor. With the colonies of dewing blood bats and his own Rank five cultivation, he became an overlord of a region. This Blood Sea Ancestor was a Rank seven demonic path Gu Master who took lives as easily as cutting grass, and his evil reputation was such that it resounded throughout the world, having his name recorded in history. At the beginning, he was just a mortal, but through luck and destiny, he became a Gu Master of demonic path. He started out from the lowest of levels and rose up in ranks, before bing an authority of demonic path after eight hundred years. He didnt have high aptitude, thus he had limited primeval essence in his aperture. Therefore, he had a crazed interest towards researching the fusion of Gu worms. Wild Gu worms possessed their own will and could absorb the natural primeval essence in the air by themselves. However, after a Gu worm was refined by a Gu Master, its willpower would be dominated by the Gu Master, and it would lose the ability to absorb the surrounding primeval essence. It would be able to only absorb the primeval essence in the Gu Masters aperture. Blood Sea Ancestor had invested a lot of efforts in researching Gu which could absorb natural primeval essence even after being refined by a Gu Master. The righteous Gu Masters were very afraid of this. They were extremely worried that the Blood Sea Ancestor would seed in his research. As a result, they organized countless traps before moving in for the kill. In the end, Blood Sea Ancestor wasnt able to seed, but it also wasnt aplete failure. He seeded in producing the fusion recipes of dewing blood bat, blood guillotine and blood frenzy Gu. Rank three dewing blood bat Gu was his first aplishment. It was very easy to feed, but it still needed the Gu Master to provide primeval essence. The colony of dewing blood bats was very special; a Gu Master just needed to control a male bat, and they could indirectlymand all the other female bats. Blood frenzy Gu was his second aplishment. This Gu was formless; as a ball of blood essence, it survived by attaching itself to other beings. It was a Rank four Gu and had a very unusual ability. Every Gu worm infected by its aura could absorb natural primeval essence every now and then. But it had a great disadvantage the Gu worms affected by the Blood frenzy Gu would gradually leave the control of the Gu Master and would turn into a pool of blood after a period of time. Blood guillotine was the Blood Sea Ancestorsst aplishment. This Gu was a Rank five Gu and was no doubt more advanced than the previous two. Its usability and feeding were fused into one. Usings wars to sustain itself, it multiplied by swallowing Gu Masters blood. It didnt need the Gu Master to provide it with any primeval essence. Unfortunately, after the Blood Sea Ancestor created the blood guillotine, due to the many battles and the entrapment by the righteous path, he was defeated. He suffered from fatal wounds that could not be healed, and he carved out a bloody escape from theyers of entrapment. The righteous path figures were worried about his final counterattack which could endanger themselves, so they didnt have any inclination to chase after him and looked on as he made his getaway. Since then, these righteous path figures would regret the moment every time they recalled it; they regretted that they let him get away. The Blood Sea Ancestor knew his death was a sure thing, so he started setting up arge scale inheritance. In the limited time before his death, with the strength of his Rank seven cultivation, he unexpectedly set up hundreds of thousands of inheritance grounds; his inheritances extended everywhere from the Middle Continent to the Southern Border and other ces. Right before his death, he smiled devilishly, "The blood path is not alone, the legacy will continue for all eternity!" This statement was not in the least false, for countless Gu Masters benefited from his inheritances, and thus the demonic path flourished greatly. No matter the dewing blood bat Gu, the blood frenzy Gu or the blood guillotine, they were all very easy to raise and multiply. Maybe in some unremarkable valleys, at poor viges, at no-man deserts, or beside some mountain paths, you might find two or three Gu left casually by the Blood Sea Ancestor. These Gu were easy to raise and didnt have a high demand for primeval essence, thus they could easily be used by Gu Masters with ordinary aptitudes. Survival was a difficult thing in this world, so which Gu Master wouldnt thirst for stronger powers? The Gu worms left by the Blood Sea Ancestor represented a whole new strength; this strength was a quick and easy way to rise in power, and it became more weed than other Gu worms. Power itself had no sins; it became good in the hands of good, and evil in the hands of evil. But in the world, how many people could have a resolute mind after a sudden increase in strength? A man who got money would often be fickle. A sudden rise in strength would certainly nourish ambitions that werent there before. As a result, many Gu Masters that obtained the Blood Sea Ancestors legacy would be a devil that massacred everything. Even many righteous path figures had changed their sides. The inheritances of blood Gu brought great turmoil and danger towards the whole world. In each inheritance of the Blood Sea Ancestor, there were often only two to three Gu. However, these inheritances were like a spark of fire that could cause a prairie fire if left alone! There would be demonic path Gu Masters who woulde into possession of the blood Gu every so often and cause chaos. Some of them would fail; killed away in some viges. Some would seed temporarily and be a huge figure, harming a whole region. No matter if they seeded temporarily, or failed, at the moment of their exhaustion, they would also leave behind new blood inheritances. Thus, the blood cmity continued endlessly. Not only did it not end with the death of the Blood Sea Ancestor through thebined strength of the righteous path, it instead thrived even more greatly with the foundations left behind, unable to be eliminated as it continued for eternity. It was to the extent that the righteous path figures would frequently curse, "These ursed Blood Gu Masters! We have already killed waves upon waves of them. But if we be even a bit careless, we will see a new oneing up from nowhere!" By now, the Blood Sea Inheritances were already publicly recognized as the most popr in the whole world, with the greatest number of inheritances. There was nopetition! In the strictest sense, Fang Yuan had received a favor from the Blood Sea Ancestor. "In my previous life, only after over four hundred years, I found a blood sea inheritance and was then able to begin my rule. Now, if I can subdue these blood bats, it will be likepleting four hundred years of effort." Blood bats charged at him but Fang Yuan was not afraid. He had the Spring Autumn Cicada, so these bats would submit without question in front of the Rank six aura. The only problem was the Rank five Blood Python that was still concealed, hiding within the bloodke. "But this situation is somewhat fishy. The Blood Sea Ancestors inheritances normally only have two-three Gu worms. Howe this ce has hundreds of dewing blood bats? Could it be... that rumor is true?" The rumor said that the Blood Sea Ancestors hundreds of thousands of inheritances were diversions, and the true inheritances were only a few. In these few inheritances, the Blood Sea Ancestor was said to have concealed his best Gu worms, or research insights or fusion recipes. "Could this ce be a true inheritance ground of the Blood Sea Ancestor?" When Fang Yuan thought of this, his heart started to beat loudly. His thoughts moved like lightning and although he thought of many things, only a little time had passed in reality. dewing blood bats charged at him one after another; Fang Yuan was calm, his long hair and ck gown fluttering in the air as he climbed up the wall and was going to summon Spring Autumn Cicada. But right at this time, there was a sudden change! "As expected, this ce is hiding the blood cmity!" A deep and firm voice, loud like the sh between iron and stone, came from the top of the cave and echoed within the bloodke. Divine Investigator Tie Xue Leng! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Sorry its a bitte, but I finally finished... Gah. Thanks for supporting me on Patreon, guys! o/ Chapter 184: Rank five intense battle Chapter 184: Rank five intense battle Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Tie Xue Leng, why is he suddenly here?" Fang Yuan recognised the voice, feeling shocked. This loud voice echoed above the blood pond, causing intense waves to form. "This is... Heaven Earth Magnificent Sound Gu?" Fang Yuan gritted his teeth. As the loud voice hurt his eardrums, he felt his entire brain buzzing. Heaven Earth Magnificent Sound Gu, a Rank five Gu, was from a sound-type Gu. Once activated, it could form soundwave attacks that had a wide range, belonging to an extremely strong area-of-effect attacking-type Gu. The voice that Fang Yuan was hearing now, is only Tie Xue Lengs probing; it was just him slightly shouting and not activating his Gupletely. This intensity was like Fang Yuan using the Moonlight Gu to open the purple gold rock; it was a type of in-depth control of his Gu worm. Of course, the Heaven Earth Magnificent Sound Gu also had its weakness. If used for long, it would cause great strain to the Gu Masters throat and vocal cord. Once his limit is exceeded, the Gu Master would bepletely mute, losing his ability to speak. Bam! A loud explosion urred as blood and water flew everywhere. The top half of the huge pythons body appeared in Fang Yuans vision. Blood river python! Fang Yuans irises shrunk as he saw the python with its bright smooth blood red scales, and its head around the size of an elephant. Scarlet-gold coloured sharp bone spikes protruded out from above its eyes, showing its ferocious and frenzy aurapletely. "Blood river python... I remember that in the Gu Yue ns history, after the first generation n leader created the vige, a blood river python appeared and was a huge threat to the vige. Legend says the first gen killed it, but dont tell me..." Fang Yuans thoughts moved, thinking of something. The blood river python was humongous, snake head high in the air, its purple irises staring right at Fang Yuan with two ruthless nces. It had a ruthless nature, untamable and fed on blood. Even if the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura tried to suppress it, that would only cause it to be more frenzied. Among Rank five Gu worms, it was one of the hardest to refine. But after the blood river python took a look at Fang Yuan up on the walls, it raised its head higher and turned towards the top of the cave. At the top of the cave, there was another tiny shadow, floating down from one of the holes at the ceiling. He wore a bronze mask, his hands behind his back, his gaze cool and calm. Althoughpared to the blood river python, he was small like an ant, but the imposing auraing from his body caused a great pressure to emit from him at all directions, like a heavenly being descending down to Earth. Righteous Gu! A mind-type Gu that only someone who upheld justice could activate. People who were viinous or had weak minds and aspirations, were often scared shitless under the influence of the Righteous Gu, afraid of everything as they had a guilty conscience, their battle spirit decreasing in battle and causing them to feel an inability to defeat Tie Xue Leng, thus copsing without battle. Screech screech.... Under the pressure of the righteousness, the dewing blood bat Gu were frantic and could only scream shrilly as a strong pressure pushed down on their bodies. Their wings could only continue to p as they struggled to stay in mid-air, floating up and down. They could barely take care of themselves, much less bother about Fang Yuan. Even the ferocious blood river python slightly lowered its head, feeling Tie Xue Lengs supreme presence. "What a good Righteous Gu!" Fang Yuan climbed on the wall, smirking. This suppression from the Righteous Gu had no effect on him. Only those with weak minds could be greatly weakened. He was a supreme demonic overlord, his mind strong as steel, how could this illusionary pressure scare him? "Eh?" Fang Yuans immunity caused Tie Xue Leng to call out in shock, feeling very surprised. The Righteous Gu had been with him for many years, and he was very sure about the Gus effect. Righteous Gus effect varied. It attacked the mind directly, sometimes having great effect while other times having no effect. But the times where it did not work, were almost nonexistent. Even righteous people felt a strong suppression in their hearts. After all, their factions did not determine a persons kindness and evil; there are no perfect humans. But Tie Xue Leng knew deeply about Fang Yuans crimes. The first time they met, he already imnted a Gu on Fang Yuan, using it to track his whereabouts. After that, Tie Xue Leng could faintly discern the changes in the surroundings where Fang Yuan went. Those whomitted great sins, under the Righteous Gu, would definitely waver. But Tie Xue Leng also met a good number of demonic Gu Masters, that were unaffected by the righteous aura. "There is only one type of person who would be unaffected by the Righteous Gu even aftermiting sins. These are the people with real demonic nature, in the deepest parts of their hearts. They are crazy and adamant, not treating their sins as sins, but thinking of it as natural. To think that this Fang Yuan has such an intense demonic nature! Hmph, Ill get rid of this great demon here first. If Fang Yuan manages to survive, I wille and finish himter!" Tie Xue Leng hated evil with a burning passion. With a cold snort, he turned towards the blood river python. Once he appeared, he was locked on by this blood river python. As long as he was distracted in killing Fang Yuan, he would reveal a weakness. Tie Xue Leng had such a severe injury on him, and at the same time there might be a powerful enemy hidden in the background and observing him. Thus, he did not dare to lose focus. He stared at this blood river python for a moment, before looking further into the blood pond. Not long ago, he received a mysterious letter. Inside there was concrete evidence that Gu Yue vige held a bloody cmity. This letter was held by a red-crowned craneing from the sky, with a questionable source. But Tie Xue Leng would rather believe it than miss it. After all, the blood cmity was not ordinary, he could not take it lightly. If he lost focus, it would expand and spread like a gue, harming the world. The best method to deal with it was to eliminate the source before it forms into a strong force. Coincidentally, he already had another request at hand it was Jia Fu paying a high cost to ask him to investigate Jia Jin Shengs death. Tie Xue Leng thus brought his daughter and rushed to Qing Mao Mountain. He ordered his daughter to investigate Jia Jin Shengs case. It was to nurture and train Tie Ruo Nan, but also to act as a red herring, stalling for time and hiding in the background investigating this issue. The first time when he met Fang Yuan, he imnted a Shared-sense Gu on him. Although it was merely at a whim, he did it due to his umted experience and instinct. Shared-sense Gu was formless and colorless, like a si. He had imnted over tens of them, but the only sessful one was the first one he imnted. "First gen Gu Yue, I know you are not dead. You hid for nearly a thousand years plotting this scheme, but unfortunately, its all going down the drain." Tie Xue Leng opened his mouth, causing the air to tremble. But there were no changes to the blood pond. Instead, the blood river python opened its mouth, screaming furiously. It was born ferocious, unable to be suppressed. The Righteous Gu triggered its ferocity. Bam. It stretched its body abruptly, the huge snake body rising with the tides of blood, bringing a killing intent that tore through the skies, pouncing towards Tie Xue Leng who was in mid-air. Tie Xue Leng was already wary against the blood river python, and he quickly moved, avoiding the blood river pythons bite. The pythons body was too long, and its momentum was too strong. It ended up crashing all the way onto the ceiling of the cave. A loud bang ensued as a portion of the ceiling copsed, andrge amounts of debris fell and caused muchmotion in the bloodke waves. "Hmph, First gen Gu Yue, you think you are safe with just a blood python protecting you? You might as well appear now," Tie Xue Leng snickered. He moved about in the air, and the blood river pythons attacks were like a gentle rain pelting on him. The blood river python attacked furiously, getting more worked up as it continued to miss. It had unparalleled strength, able to disy it all and cause great damage. The entire space was shaking from its strength like an earthquake, and the bloodke began to raise strong ripples. "Fuck!" Fang Yuan was caught by the crossfire, and as the red soil softened, his foothold had been ruined. He could only use the Chainsaw Golden Centipede as well as the Thunderwings Gu to move along the walls. Meanwhile the rock debris was falling down like rain. As he had expected, the Thunderwings Gu was really in bad shape. Fang Yuans thunderwings were extremely weak and lethargic, unable to provide him much boost in speed. But the strange thing was, the Thunderwings Gu was taking lesser and lesser primeval essence from Fang Yuan. During the period where Fang Yuan moved about, it started to absorb primeval essence from the surrounding air to replenish itself. At first, this situation was umon and happened in short intervals. As Fang Yuan continued to dodge, he did not notice initially. But eventually, the intervals got shorter and the duration lengthened. At the same time, the Thunderwings Gu got weaker and weaker. "I get it, its the Blood Frenzy Gu!" Fang Yuans mind shone with inspiration. Only when affected by the Blood Frenzy Gu will such a situation ur. Plop! Fang Yuan put in 100% effort, but eventually still fell into the bloodke. The blood river python was rampaging everywhere, using its thick tail to sweep across the ce, causingrge debris to fall like rain. Fang Yuan activated the Sky Canopy Gu, covering himself with a white armor. He was good at swimming. In his previous life he had lived in the Eastern Sea for a long time, thus he had sufficient training. The falling rocks were asrge as houses, and he tried his best to avoid them. Sometimes he swam underwater, sinking into theke to use the water to reduce the impact of the rocks. But for the smaller fragments, some were fist-sized while others were like grindstones, and he could not avoid them all. The white light armor was firm like a monolith, but it could not handle the full impact of the rocks, causing him to feel pain when they hit his armor. At the same time, his primeval essence also decreased with each hit endured. Thankfully, the Righteous Gus power was surrounding the area, causing the group of dewing blood bat Gu to fly around randomly, not finding trouble with Fang Yuan. But Fang Yuans expression was solemn. The Thunderwings Gu was half crippled after being corrupted by the Blood Frenzy Gu, and without a special Gu to clean it, it would soon turn into a puddle of blood water, turning into a new pollution origin. How did it get infected by the Blood Frenzy Gu? Fang Yuan considered the previous events, and there was only one exnation in this blood water, there was a Blood Frenzy Gu inside. The Thunderwings Gu continued to weaken, and started to be uncontroble. Thankfully he activated the white light armor in time, otherwise if the Blood Frenzy Gu got into his body and entered his aperture, most of his Gu worms would get corrupted. But if his primeval essence was expended, or if this armor was broken, the consequences would be severe! "I have to leave this ce as soon as possible!" Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, trying to find a way out from the surroundings as he swam around. Large amounts of red soil on the mountain walls copsed from the battle. The cave ceiling waspletely destroyed beyond recognition as well. Tie Xue Leng floated in mid-air, engaging the blood river python inbat. Rank five battles were not something Fang Yuan could interfere in. The more a Gu Master advanced, therger the difference in battle strength among ranks. Maybe with a sweep of the blood river pythons tail, it could break the light armor and cause the Sky Canopy Gu to be gravely injured, breaking all of Fang Yuans bones in the process. Perhaps with a simple wave of Tie Xue Lengs hands, it could send Fang Yuan falling into an impasse. The situation right now was like two giant elephants fighting, while Fang Yuan was a domestic cat. Although he had tiny ws, there was nothing he could do. "Wait, a cave entrance?" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow I did warn you guys about the cliffhangers. Chapter 185: Gu Yue first gen, Five great flying zombies Chapter 185: Gu Yue first gen, Five great flying zombies Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The tunnel entrance wasnt big and should have been buried by the red soil before. But now, as the bloodke surged up in a huge wave, the red soil in the surrounding walls were washed away, sinking down in theke. As a result, the tunnel entrance cleared up again and became visible. No matter what, this tunnel entrance was like a light of hope. Fang Yuan immediately turned around and started swimming towards it. BOOM! Another intense explosion urred in the air. The enormous force of the explosion struck the surroundings and violently pushed Fang Yuan forward. "Damn it!" He cursed. Great amounts of red soil had fallen down and buried the tunnel entrance again. Iron fist grappling Gu! In the air, Tie Xue Leng took a deep breath and slowly extended his right hand when he felt the time was right. There was a ripple in the air before him and a giant ck iron hand appeared; it appeared slow but pressed down on the blood river pythons tail within moments. Blood river python struggled fiercely, and with its wet scales and slick body, the iron hand slipped off it and burst out with golden-red light. Tie Xue Leng, however, had plenty of battle experiences and wasnt downcast. He slightly raised his head, puffed up his cheeks and blew strongly towards the Blood River Python. Whoosh!Pitch ck oil fell down like waterfall and formed into the shape of a dragon in the air, before plunging towards the Blood River Python. Oil Dragon Gu! The blood River Python was furious. It snarled and started tearing at the Oil Dragon Gu. The ck oil dragon was not in the least inferior to Blood River Python in terms of physique, but it was only a Rank four Gu and did not have a physical body; it was soon torn to shreds by Blood River Python. Tie Xue Leng smiled, on the contrary. Beasts were beasts, if a Gu Master had personally controlled it, they would have seen through this ssic and ordinary battle tactic. The Blood River Python had been refined and although it had a Gu Masters imprint on it, it didnt have the wisdom of humans. The oil dragon was exterminated, causing bacsh to the Oil Dragon Gu in the aperture. Tie Xue Leng didnt care; he stopped using the Oil Dragon Gu then began activating Fire Dragon Gu. He gave a loud shout and his body shook, and then a Gu that looked like a me shot out of his aperture. The me quickly formed into a fire snake, winding around its own body. As the fire snake flew, it grew bigger, then it immediately started growing scales, ws, horns and sharp teeth. Its face started bing more like that of a horse; it had changed into an enormous fire dragon. This Fire Dragon Gu was also a Rank four Gu, but it was able to cause a lot of pain to Blood River Python. This was because of the oil dragon; when it was wiped out, great amounts of ck oil stuck to Blood River Pythons body, and now the fire dragon was causing the oil to catch fire and roast the Blood River Python. Besides the snake, the ck oil had also fallen on theke surface. Right now, a raging inferno was burning on the bright red bloodke, causing the air temperature to increase rapidly. The fire dragon was not the Blood River Pythons match at all, it suffered heavy injuries and kept on shrinking. But every time this happened, it would drill into the raging inferno and recover some of its power. With the raging inferno, the fire dragon had a homeground advantage. Blood River Python was constantly being burned as it fought with the fire dragon, there was even a smell of scorched meating off it. Blood River Python had a berserk nature and it would erupt with even stronger counterattack if it got suppressed. But right now, it was actually shrinking back, giving up on the fire dragon and diving deep into the bloodke. Humans were the highest of all living beings and possessed the intelligence to develop new concepts. With Tie Xue Lengs tactics, two Rank four Gu were able to make the Rank five Blood River Python retreat. But Gu were the essence of the world, containing the secrets of heaven and earth, a portion of the naturalws. And Blood River Pythons ability was extreme self recovery. As it sank to the bottom of theke, the blood water continuously nourished it, rapidly healing the wounds on its body. The fire dragon had the field advantage; so did the blood python. As long as the bloodke existed, it was like a cockroach that couldnt be killed. Fang Yuans situation was even more perilous. The inferno on the surface of the bloodke was constantly spreading, burning even hotter, and the mes were roasting him alive. The pressure on the Sky Canopy Gu was getting bigger and bigger. But the most critical point was not this, but rather it was the increasing difficulty in breathing. The mes used great amounts of air to maintain theirbustion, and this ce is underground and was originally a half-sealed area, which meant it took more time to replenish the used oxygen. Fang Yuan was gradually starting to feel suffocated. "Although Oil Dragon Gu and Fire Dragon Gu sent Blood River Python retreating with theirbined efforts, this is only temporary. As long as there arerge amounts of blood water, Blood River Python will recover with a terrifying rate. Once ites out, it will have recovered to its peak state and the Fire Dragon Gu would no longer be its match. But, this is basic knowledge, it is impossible for Tie Xue Leng to not know this. Then he...." Fang Yuan bobbed up and down on the zingke; his thoughts were revolving rapidly. And his heart tensed when he thought of this. If he wasnt wrong, Tie Xue Leng should have achieved his intention by making Blood River Python retreat. Tie Xue Leng needed enough time and he needed the situation to be like this to prepare his following killing move. Sure enough, in the next moment, while floating in the air Tie Xue Leng suddenly extended both his arms and a deep roar emerged from his mouth. He withdrew the righteous aura that had been suppressing everything, and whole-heartedly poured his Rank five primeval essence into the copper mask. The copper mask started to brighten up; it was only a glimmer at first but within few breaths of time, it burst out with an extremely dazzling green light, as bright as a fragment of the sun. The green light shone upon everything like a monarch overlooking the heavens and earth. For a moment, the red soil, bloodke and raging inferno were covered with ayer of dark green light. The green light contained a mystical power. Under this power, the mountain rocks began to shake and crumble. From above the cave, huge rocks came crumbling down, flying towards the copper mask. Great amounts of soil and rocks from the top to bottom of the red walls also slowly flew up. Tie Xue Lengs face was already shrouded by the light from the copper mask. Great amounts of mountain rocks gathered around the copper mask and condensed together into a human shape. Debris continuously converged from all around and the rock figure kept on getting bigger. From one meter in the beginning, it rapidly grew to three meters... five meters...eight meters...and finally reached eighteen meters! Giant Mountain Puppet Gu! The giant figure with indomitable spirit descended towards the bloodke. Its two feet touched the bottom of the bloodke, but the water only reached up to about its waist. Its body was very robust and grand; horse chariots could run on its two arms and it could hold an elephant on its fist. Its face looked simple and unadorned; it was the erged version of the copper mask. "Fire dragon,e." It spoke, and its voice seemed to shake the heavens and earth. The fire dragon which was churning in the fire sea flew up and coiled around the giant puppets right arm like a snake, and its head rested on the right shoulder of the giant puppet. Next, the Oil Dragon Gu flew out and formed a pitch ck oil dragon which coiled around the giant puppets left arm and its head rested on the left shoulder of the giant puppet. With dragons on his left and right, the giant figure appeared like a heavenly deity descending down! Fang Yuan used all his strength to swim towards the tunnel entrance. When the debris had flown and formed the giant puppet, the red soil covering the tunnel entrance had also gone with it, once again revealing the opening. This battlefield was bing more dangerous, the tunnel entrance could be buried again at any time; Fang Yuan didnt dare to stay longer. The fire sea gradually died out, and suddenly a huge red wave rose from the bloodke. Blood River Python initiated its attack from theke; it coiled around the giant puppet and moved upwards. The giant snake head smashed towards the giant puppets face like a ram. This attack was very powerful and if it really struck, more than half of the giant puppets head would be destroyed. "Iron fist grappling!" The giant puppet shouted; the air split open and an iron hand flew out, grabbing at the snake head. With a loud boom, the iron hand shattered but Blood River Pythons attack was also stopped. Tie Xue Leng won a brief respite. The giant puppets two hands grabbed towards Blood River Python in tandem. Oil dragon and fire dragon seized the chance and climbed Blood River Python. The two snakebined and formed a zing me, roasting Blood River Python. Blood River Python kept on hissing in pain and struggled furiously. But why would Tie Xue Leng let it escape so easily? The giant puppets hands were like pincers as they firmly pressed on the Blood River Python. The Blood River Python was not able to escape. Its body was scorched ck, giving off the smell of burnt meat. This stimted its vicious nature; since it couldnt escape, it coiled around the giant puppet and violently contracted, trying to kill it by constriction. Although the giant puppet was made from condensed mountain rocks, its body had the softness of the red soil. With Blood River Pythons constricting force, its waist quickly shrunk by a fold. Cracking sounds emerged, and fragments of rocks flew in all directions. Under the stimtion of death, Blood River Python burst forth with an even greater strength. Fang Yuan finally climbed to the edge of the tunnel entrance, when suddenly the giant puppet gave out coughing sounds. Tie Xue Lengs old illness had reappeared! The giant puppets hands loosened, and the Blood River Python hissed and its body suddenly jumped ahead. However, the giant puppets hands tightened again. The Blood River Python opened its mouth wide and revealed its sharp fangs, its head crazily swaying but it still fell short by a distance. It was not able to retaliate and it was gradually losing its strength; it would burn to death soon. But right at this moment, dense bloody fog rose up from the middle of the bloodke. "Blood Frenzy Gu!" Fang Yuans eyes showed a hint of dread; he immediately climbed the tunnel entrance and went inside it. The bloody fog rapidly pervaded the air, and the raging inferno on the blooke hadpletely extinguished. A whirlpool appeared in the middle of the bloodke. The whirlpool had started from the middle of theke and quickly spread from there, growing bigger until its edges were touching the surrounding walls. "Humph, Gu Yue first head, you couldnt endure it anymore?...." The giant puppet coldly snorted. A giant blood wave reaching as high as ten meters gushed out of the middle of the whirlpool. And from within the blood wave, a vertical crimson coffin gradually rose up. " Hehehehe ...." A hoarse and strange voice was transmitted from inside the coffin, and anyone that heard this voice would feel cold to the bone. "Young junior, thou dare spoil my n, thou court death and I shall give it to thee!" Before the voice had died away, the coffin lid shot out like a catapult, revealing a shrivelled corpse. He had a scarlet face and fangs, his hair red like blood, his eyes deep and contained a fire that seemed about to extinguish. He had no skin, and thin strips of red muscles were clinging onto the white bones, giving him a shrivelled and fierce look. "Junior, thou art wounded but yet dare to provoke me. Today, thou shalt die!!" The corpse spoke, but there was no movement in its mouth, the voice hade from its abdomen. He kept on saying I , thou these were the speech habits of thousand years ago. "Rank five Blood Wight Gu! Is he really the first head?" Fang Yuan was bbergasted, but wasnt surprised. In this magical world, there were plenty of Gu Masters who lived for centuries. Besides using the most orthodox way of increasing lifespan through the Lifespan Gu, there were also some demonic ways to make one live forever. For instance, the Rank two Roaming Zombie Gu. If this Gu was used for too long, the Gu Master would turnpletely into a zombie and as long as they sucked blood at specific times, they could live freely forever. The Gu Yue first head in front of him had used such a way. Blood Wight Gu was a major Rank five advancement route of the Roaming Zombie Gu. Along with the Asura zombie, heavenly demon zombie, nightmare zombie and gue zombie, they were called five great flying zombies. The Lifespan Gu was difficult to find. The first head had turned himself into a blood wight flying zombie and buried himself here! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow This was a very long chapter to work on -_- Please dont get killed by cliff-san, thank you. Chapter 186: Spring and autumn does not appear Chapter 186: Spring and autumn does not appear Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In the bloodke, two strong foes opposed each other. "Even the Rank five Blood Wight is only a zombie at the end. First gen Gu Yue, you are no longer a living person, you are full of death essence. Your aperture is dead too, and even though you can store primeval essence, every bit you use cannot be replenished, you cannot recover on your own," the giant puppet said coldly. "Hehehe... although I cannot recover primeval essence, so what? I can continue to use primeval stones to regain primeval essence. You have an injury on you, yet you dare disturb me... die!" First gen Gu Yue shouted. At once, blood mist spewed out, and as blood waves raged on, arge group of insects flew out from the bloodke. It was the Rank five Blood Guillotine! At the same time, troops of dewing blood bats flew out from the cave ceiling and emerged from the bloodke, joining together and attacking towards the giant puppet. Arge pack of bats, almost a thousand of them, formed into a huge army. Although they were Rank three and were a closebat type Gu, but numbers made up for quality, even the Rank five Tie Xue Leng felt a headache fighting against them. But that was not the end, for after First gen Gu Yues consciousness awakened, under hismand, troops of blood bats continued to show up, gathering here. He had operated there for almost a thousand years, and had a heaven shattering scheme. He had converted the ce into his personal backyard, thus having a great location advantage. Blood bat groups were organised, staying in formation in the air, continuing to move around like a strong army, surrounding the giant puppet. The blood river python stopped struggling, instead coiling up its body. This caused Tie Xue Leng to feel a threat, and he concentrated his mind even further. A Gus power although strong, was unintelligent. A blood bat army with or without a Gu Masters control, had a hell of a difference. "First gen Gu Yue only just appeared, and yet he has turned the tables, almost suppressing Tie Xue Leng. He has great location advantage, having his troops at his disposal, while Tie Xue Leng has an injury on him, the situation is not looking good." Fang Yuan had hid into a cave in the walls, using the shadows to hide and observe the battle. "But Tie Xue Leng has roamed the Southern Borders for many years. With an injury on him but still entering this trap, he has to have some trump card. No matter what, theres going to be an intense battle soon, this entire district might even copse. Should I stay here and observe? Staying here is very dangerous, this is the deepest part of the underground cave, I might get buried alive. If I stay and watch the show, what are the chances of me benefiting from their conflict?" Fang Yuan thought quickly, evaluating the gains and losses. He was only Rank three initial stage now, and there was a high risk in staying. As long as he got hit indirectly by one of their attacks, he would get heavily injured. But if he really gained something from this, surviving to the end, the benefits would be overwhelming. After all, what a Rank five Gu Master owns could help him save up to a hundred years of hard work! "High risk high return..." Fang Yuan heaved a long sigh, and nned to retreat. The situation was no longer under his control; there was too much risk in staying. Birds die for food, people die for fortune, these situations, he had seen much of them in his previous five hundred years of living. He was vignt in nature. As long as he lived, there would always be more opportunities in the future. After all, he knew countless secrets and many unexposed inheritance grounds; they were all profitable and useful to him, he did not have to risk his life here. Just when Fang Yuan was about to leave, a small amount of blood bats flew out from the army and towards him. This blood bat group had around a hundred, causing Fang Yuan to quickly retreat. "My n junior, dont worry. There are traps set up in that cave, and even underground beasts reside there. These blood bats can ensure your safety," the first gen Gu Yues voice resounded. When Fang Yuan heard this, he ran even faster.First gen Gu Yue was slightly shocked, not expecting Fang Yuan to be so observant at such a young age, able to sense his evil intents. Immediately, he pushed his will and another group of hundreds of blood bats chased after Fang Yuan. His distraction caused Tie Xue Leng to discover a weakness that wasnt really a w. Heaven Earth Magnificent Sound Gu! Howl!The giant puppet opened its mouth, giving off a howl that shook the nine heavens. At once, the overwhelming soundwaves rushed towards all directions like the sound of thunder. The dewing blood bat Gu closeby were instantly murdered by this power, falling down one by one. Blood bat groups further away were in disarray from the attack, flying randomly in the air. The concentrated bat army earlier had in a split second, gone into chaos and could not have any utility in the next short period. Heaven Earth Magnificent Sound Gu was as high as Rank five, and it was an area-of-effect type that specialized in dealing with blood bat groups. When Tie Xue Leng first used it, the power was not strong, but that was due to him keeping it down forcefully. Now that he used the body of the giant puppet, he could disy the true power of the Heaven Earth Magnificent Sound Gu. Even numerous Blood Guillotine all over the sky were killed. As the blood mist dispersed, clear vision returned. The soundwaves bounced off the walls as the entire space within the mountain started trembling. With the giant puppet as the focal point, the bloodkes water level was forced downwards, forming a bowl shape in theke, and the blood water oozed out through the cave opening. But before that, there were sound waves spreading. Fang Yuan was caught in the crossfire, his white armor shimmering, almost breaking apart. To endure this soundwave attack, his apertures primeval essence was used up by about 10%. The soundwaves echoed in the narrow cave, and Fang Yuans ears could not endure the buzzing and he almost tripped on the ground. But this soundwave was at least helpful to him. For the two groups of blood bats chasing him, the second was already decimated, and the first were in chaos from the attack, flying all over the ce in the cave and not being able to chase Fang Yuan. It was a rare chance, so Fang Yuan quickly sprinted, pulling some distance from the blood bats. This group of bats were the furthest from the soundwaves, thus recovering quickly. They pped their wings, continuing their assault. There were about a hundred blood bats, all Rank three. Fang Yuan could not fight against them and could only run away. Earlier, the cave was dark and he did not know the directions. But now, his eyes had adapted to the dark environment, and he could see a bit of the area. This was all thanks to the red soil emitting light. Although his thunderwings were already unreliable, it could at least help a little, thus Fang Yuan activated it with all his strength. But even so, the two had a great difference in speed, and the distance was slowly shortened. "The distance is almost there, its time to use the Spring Autumn Cicada!" Fang Yuan gritted his teeth. As the blood bat group continued to get closer, he could only use this method! dewing blood bat Gu was only Rank three, so the Rank six Gu aurapletely dominated them. But Tie Xue Leng and First gen Gu Yue were nearby. Once the Spring Autumn Cicada appears, it would cause a great mirage and themotion would attract their attention. But Fang Yuan had no choice. With the situation before him, he could only hope that they were concentrated in fighting, and could not split their attention towards him. Screech screech... The blood bat group continued to get closer, almost less than a hundred steps away. Fang Yuan breathed out in anticipation, thinking in his heart, "Spring Autumn Cicada,e out!" One second, two seconds, three seconds...... Fang Yuan was stunned, standing on the spot; the Spring Autumn Cicada was in the center of his aperture, unmoving while emitting a brilliant yellow green light. "How can this be?!" Fang Yuan was shocked. ... Far away, the sky glowed amidst the mist. It was dawn. On the slope, Gu Yue Bo, Bai n and Xiong n leader stood side by side. "Even though the realpetition is tomorrow, we have to have a preliminarypetition. The time is just right, shall we start?" Xiong n leader smiled as he said. Bai n leader snorted, ignoring him. "Then lets start." Gu Yue Bo answered while distracted. He moved his gaze to the Gu Masters gathered there, trying to search but could not find Fang Yuan among them. His worry intensified. These Gu Masters were all under thirty years old, and while standing together, they distinctly split into three groups. Taking one nce, the three ns strength was apparent. Xiong n had the most Gu Masters since they retreated at the start, and kept most of their battle strength. Gu Yue n and Bai n had less members, but Bai n had Bai Ning Bing. He alone was enough to promote the Bai ns overall strength to the top of the three ns. Xiong n leader shouted, "Thispetition will be held around the surrounding hundred li, all the way until night time, ending when the sun sets. Battles will not have life-and-death restrictions, but I hope you can control yourselves. You have a token in your hands, and the ones who collect thirty of them gets the qualification to enter the three-nspetition! Ready, and start!" Life and death battles, only those who qualify can enter. There is no participation limit, and the surrounding hundred li is the stage. Even entering midway is permitted. This is not a fairpetition. But the three n leaders did not have any opinions or grudges towards it. In this world, survival is based on ones own strength, ones fist. The stronger you are, the more rights you have to gain more benefits. If you are weak, then you should begrudge your luck andy low, umting strength and bing strong. ... In a few breaths time, Fang Yuan felt like two or three years had passed. His forehead was full of cold sweat; the Spring Autumn Cicada was unable toe out, how could this happen? Spring Autumn Cicada is his vital Gu, it was very important to him. A Rank six Gu, his final trump card, to think it could not be controlled! This was too severe, and Fang Yuan had to ce all his attention on this problem. In the dark cave, he squinted. He only panicked for less than a second, before calming himself down. His mind moved like lightning, his spirit entering his aperture; there was nothing wrong with the Spring Autumn Cicada, it was still recovering quickly. But no matter how Fang Yuan willed it, it remained stagnant at the center, not moving even a single step. "I get it!" Fang Yuan was enlightened, "This Spring Autumn Cicada, once it bes a vital Gu, it stays in the aperture and can no longer be moved." Gu was the essence of living beings, it had endless possibilities, and all sorts of forms and abilities. For Gu worms nurture, use, and refine, all three were deep and profound and often were there special cases in these aspects. On nurturing, Gu worms only ate specific food. On refine, they had all sorts of requirements. On use, the Bamboo Gentleman could only be used by a Gu Master that has never lied. And to use the Righteous Gu, it needed the Gu Master to have a heart of justice. Or the Photo-audio Gu, dying after one use, while the visuals could stay on the rock walls for a period of time. Once the Spring Autumn Cicada is refined, it stays in the aperture and can no longer be moved. This specialty, reminded Fang Yuan of another Gu The Water Curtain Skyflower. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Sky didnt die... but Sky had a headache. Do not despair! Sky never forgets the chapters.... so today I will release three chapters (two days missed, and todays chapter) Chapter 187: There exists one river of time, and the Spring Autumn Cicada acts as the crossing boat Chapter 187: There exists one river of time, and the Spring Autumn Cicada acts as the crossing boat Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The Water Curtain Skyflower Gu was a Rank four Gu. Once used, it would turn into a giant spherical water shield. The defensive strength of the shield was extremely good and it could even resist attacks from Rank five Gu. However, it had a big weakness; it couldnt be moved and couldnt be stopped. The water shield isted the inside and outside world, so even the owner couldnt freely enter or exit. Thus, this was used by many forces to protect their territories. Fang Yuan was not familiar with Spring Autumn Cicada. In his previous life, he died by the besiegement of the righteous path after just having seeded in refining the Spring Autumn Cicada; he simply didnt have the time to experiment with it. Also, Spring Autumn Cicada wasnt his vital Gu at the time and this characteristic hadnt revealed itself. In this life, his cultivation was still low, so he didnt dare to randomly let out the Spring Autumn Cicada. Spring Autumn Cicada was ssified as one of the most unusual Gu and was extremely mysterious. The records of the insights and experiences of its users had never been spread. Furthermore, once a Gu reaches Rank six and above, they be the only one of their type in the whole world. If someone wanted to refine them, they would only have a probability of sess after the previous Gu died, otherwise it was a hundred percent failure. Thus, this led to Fang Yuan knowing about this characteristic only now. "Rebirth isnt an easy thing, the Spring and Autumn conceals disaster. Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery speed is increasing more and more, and even the cultivation speed of an A grade aptitude with a sea of resources might not be able to match its speed. Their aperture will sooner orter explode under the pressure of Spring Autumn Cicada!" Fang Yuan clenched his teeth. Rebirth was beautiful but possessing Spring Autumn Cicada was equivalent to having half a ten extreme aptitude. It was like being under the execution post where you could be executed at any moment! "If I cant let Spring Autumn Cicada out, then does that mean I can only use it to rebirth again?" Fang Yuans frowns deepened. This appeared to be the only way. A rebirth would mean Spring Autumn Cicada would enter a weak state again, and at the same time, Fang Yuan could escape from this dangerous situation. This situation seemed to be perfect, but it contained many problems and huge dangers. First of all, there was no guarantee of the rebirth being sessful. Fang Yuan had gone through rebirth once and he was only able to bring back his valuable experience. He came to an understanding by integrating the Earths concept: The world is a three-dimensional space and time is an axis connecting the past and present. Without time, space would be stationary. The movements of every matter was a process, signifying the consumption of time. There were no parallel dimensions in a world. Using the Spring Autumn Cicada to be reborn was to step across from thetter half of the time axis (future) to some point in the first half (past). However, Fang Yuans aged body in the future didnt exist in the past. Due to the restrictions from the great dao of the world, his body couldnt be brought over to the past, and could only self-detonate. The energy from the self-detonation was a propulsion force and the fragment of thews of time in Spring Autumn Cicada was like a lone boat which carried Fang Yuans consciousness from future to be reborn into the past. Consciousness wasnt a physical matter like a body. Strictly speaking, this future consciousness too, didnt exist in the past. The ingenuity was contained therein! Future consciousness led to the Gu Master changing himself, and thereby influencing his surroundings. This influence would gradually extend to the whole world; this was the butterfly effect. When the butterfly effect took ce, the world would no longer be the same, causing the existence of the future consciousness to receive the approval of the great dao of the world. Someone had said that history was like a long river, and a change in an event in the upstream wouldpletely change the downstream. This mystical world of Gu was like the water in the long river. Almost everyone could only flow along with the stream and go from upstream to downstream. Fang Yuans consciousness, however, went against the stream, going from downstream to upstream by relying on Spring Autumn Cicada. When he made changes in the upstream, there would also be changes in the downstream. But the river was still the same river; the world of Gu Masters was still the world of Gu Masters. It was just that history had turned into another corner, bringing another possibility to the equation. This analogy could be easily understood. However, Spring Autumn Cicada hadnt recoveredpletely. It was like a leaky, worn-out boat right now. Fang Yuans cultivation was also only Rank three initial stage. There would be an unimaginable difference between the propulsion force of his self-detonation now from the self-detonation of his Rank six cultivation in his previous life. With such a minute force, he simply wouldnt be able to push the Spring Autumn Cicada, let alone flow against the long river of time. "I probably wont seed by trying to rebirth through self-detonation. Who is to say that the broken boat wont be stranded in the long river? And if that happens, my consciousness and memories will be ruthlessly washed away by time. To raise the probability of sess, it would be best to wait until the aperture is pushed to the limits, stall for time as much as possible and let Spring Autumn Cicada recover more, decreasing the holes in the worn-out boat. At the same time, increasing my cultivation will provide higher propulsive force to go against the stream, after self-detonation." Fang Yuan heaved a long sigh. This change in the Spring Autumn Cicada was beyond his anticipation. But with his ever cautious nature, he had a n ready. The blood bat group was nearing. Fang Yuan, however, had his attention in his aperture. Yellow-green rays of light flooded his aperture. His white silver primeval sea was as still as a mirror under the majestic aura of Spring Autumn Cicada, but there were dangerous cracks in the light membrane of his aperture. All the other Gu had been suppressed down to the depths of the sea by Spring Autumn Cicadas aura. Fang Yuan sent his will and a Gu slowly flew towards the surface of the sea, resisting the pressure. This Gu appeared like a square dice; it was gray and very firm. This was one of the Gu that Fang Yuan had plundered from Bai Ning Bing. It was a one-time use Gu, and would disappear once used. But its effects were extraordinary, and once used it wouldpletely extract all the strength and potential in a Gu Masters aperture and instantly raise a Gu Masters cultivation to the peak stage of the same rank. "Stone Aperture Gu, explode." Fang Yuan willed it; the Stone Aperture Gu immediately exploded, changing into grey powders just like the smoke from a cigarette, and pervaded the primeval sea. The apertures walls were originally a light membrane, but once this grey powder touched it, the light immediately dimmed down. The powder stuck to the light membrane and the light membrane gradually thickened, experiencing a qualitative change from light to stony. After several seconds, Fang Yuans aperture walls had thickened by several times and changed into a heavy, sturdy stone aperture. The yellow-green radiance of Spring Autumn Cicada still fluctuated continuously, but the aperture could now support its pressure. Fang Yuan was at Rank three initial stage with light silver primeval essence, and his primeval sea shone with light silver light. But right now, his cultivation experienced a sudden rise, leaping from Rank three initial stage to Rank three peak stage, possessing snow silver primeval essence! "Using the Stone Aperture Gu means cutting off ones advancement route and using up all the potential within the aperture; it will be very difficult to step to Rank four. But, my cultivation has increased and the aperture has turned into stone walls, which is multiple times thicker and firmer than before, and will be able to support the pressure from Spring Autumn Cicada for the time being! Using the Stone Aperture Gu should have been Bai Ning Bings response to the limits of Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique. Unfortunately, the Ten Extreme Aptitudes are much more troublesome than the Spring Autumn Cicada. Their potential is endless and even by turning ones aperture into stone, the aperture walls will quickly recover." At this second, the dewing blood bat group pounced in for the kill. Fang Yuan gave a cold snort, then took out his Chainsaw Golden Centipede and killed as he retreated. Fortunately, this tunnel was narrow, and with the Sky Canopy Gus defense and the Chainsaw Golden Centipedes wide body, Fang Yuan was able to block the blood bat group and stop them from surrounding him. This greatly reduced their threat. For a moment, there were only continuous ringing sounds within the tunnel. The sounds of Chainsaw Golden Centipedes attacks and the sound of dewing blood bats smashing into the white armor, quickly echoed through the tunnel walls and formed into a medley. The primeval essence in Fang Yuans aperture continued to deplete rapidly. There were close to a hundred blood bats, but without a Gu Master there to control them, there were a lot of internal frictions between the bats and they couldnt form a tacit cooperation. Thus, in reality, Fang Yuan only needed to deal with 30-40 blood bats at the same time. But even this number wasnt something he could withstand, and he had to retreat while fighting back. What was even more awkward was that even though he had leaped to Rank three peak stage, his aperture still contained the initial stage light silver primeval essence. Just by relying on his C grade aptitude, the self-production speed of snow silver primeval essence was way too slow. The current situation also didnt allow Fang Yuan to multitask and take out primeval stones to absorb natural primeval essence. Consuming primeval stones could quickly recover primeval essence, but this method wasnt suitable in a real battle. Distracting oneself in a life and death battle was asking for humiliation; it was an extremely stupid move and was akin to courting death. At the same time, the efficiency in absorbing natural primeval essence at such a situation was also very low. This way could only be used during normal cultivation, or to exploit short gaps in battles to quickly recover primeval essence. Luckily, Fang Yuan obtained a grass gu not long ago: Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus could produce primeval stones; it was very precious and rare. But in fact, this effect was only an expression of its innate ability. Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus was also called portable spirit spring and its innate ability was to produce natural primeval essence. The primeval essence would then condense together to form primeval stones. The Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus that Fang Yuan possessed was lying deep in his primeval sea; it appeared like an extremely small spirit spring. Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotuss recipe was created by Immortal Venerable Genesis Lotus. Only the Gu Masters who have reached Rank nine were respected as venerables. For righteous path, they were called Immortal Venerables; and for demonic path, they were called Demonic Venerables. Immortal Venerable Genesis Lotus was also known as the the person with the fastest primeval essence recovery speed since the ancient times. In this aspect, he was above other immortal venerables and demonic venerables, and it was all because of the Essence Lotus! Fang Yuans Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus was only a Rank three and he had just refined it, so it was at its poorest level. But it was already providing a continuous supply of natural primeval essence to Fang Yuan. The moment this natural primeval essence appeared in Fang Yuans aperture, it would be automatically refined and turned into snow silver primeval essence. Supposedly if Fang Yuan absorbed primeval essence from primeval stones, he would still have to divide a part of his mind. But this Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus was his Gu, so using it was as simple and easy as moving his fingers! Fang Yuan retreated while fighting, and with the assistance of Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, his primeval essence recovery speed could already beparable with B grade aptitude Gu Masters. "Kill!" He gave a fierce shout before abruptly changing his battle style and charging into the blood bat group. Chainsaw Golden Centipede exploded forth, and its silver sawtooth crazily rotated around, producing screeching sounds as it cut down on a dewing blood bat hiding in the rear. This blood bat appeared rather simr to other blood bats, albeit looking a bit more dominant. This was the sole male bat in this blood bat group, and was refined by the first gen Gu Yue. By controlling it, one could indirectly gain control of the whole blood bat group. Fang Yuan had been secretly nning this attack after careful observation, and made this attack appear unintentional. With the Gu Yue first head not present on the scene, this attack was very effective. The male bat died on the spot, twisting into a bloody pulp. The remaining female bats immediately scattered! Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Second chapter up... third er. Chapter 188: Senior paves the way for juniors to run smoothly Chapter 188: Senior paves the way for juniors to run smoothly Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In a blood bat group, there was only one male bat, while the rest were all females under themand of the male bat. Between the male and female bats, they looked the same and did not have difference in appearances. But Fang Yuan was beyond familiar with these dewing blood bats in his previous life. As long as he had enough time, he could differentiate them. Without the male bat, the entire group fell into chaos. Fang Yuan took the chance and waved the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, killing his way through. A momentter, over twenty dewing blood bats were decimated, showing Fang Yuans resolution of battle. But the intense battle also caused Fang Yuans primeval essence in his aperture to decrease tremendously. "Time to go!" Fang Yuan decisively retreated, running away at full force. When the blood bat group behind him reacted, Fang Yuan was already a hundred steps away. About twenty dewing blood bats continued to chase after him while the others flew in all directions. "Gasp gasp..." In the narrow tunnel, Fang Yuan breathed hard while sprinting, activating the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. After an intense battle, the snow silver primeval essence left in his aperture as well as the low primeval sea level gradually rose back up. The longer time passed, the faster Fang Yuans battle strength recovered. Suddenly, Fang Yuans thunderwings pped, and the force dragged his entire body forward, almost letting him crash into the cave walls. The Thunderwings Gu had been polluted by the Blood Frenzy Gu, and it had reached its limits, starting to show signs of being uncontroble. "Very soon, the Thunderwings Gu will turn into a pool of blood water and turn into a new pollution source." Thinking so, Fang Yuan stopped hesitating and activated it three times, finally causing the disobeying Thunderwings Gu to detach from his back. "Go." Fang Yuan resolutely gave up the Thunderwings Gu, throwing it behind him. The dewing blood bat group behind him surrounded the Thunderwings Gupletely. They rushed up, tearing the Thunderwings Gu into bits. This obstruction gave Fang Yuan a little bit of time to recover. Until the dewing blood bats caught up to Fang Yuan, the primeval essence in his aperture had already recovered over half of the total. The snow silver primeval essencepared to the light silver primeval essence, had several times more sustainability, and Fang Yuans current battle strength had greatly exceeded an initial stage. Heughed heartily, waving the Chainsaw Golden Centipede to fight once again. After killing around 8-9 of them, the rest all flew and escaped. "Unfortunately I do not have a Gu like the iron hand grappling Gu. The dewing blood bat Gu flies too fast, and its wings are sharp like des, it is really hard to capture. If I can capture two or three, that would be nice." Fang Yuan kept the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, and turned around towards the deeper part of the cave.When he snatched the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, he was engulfed by the blood water. That was definitely caused by the first gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yue used the Blood Wight Gu, turning into a flying zombie. His aperture was long dead and could no longer recover primeval essence. Unless he used primeval stones, his primeval essence in the aperture would be limited by the amount left inside. But if he had a Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, to arge extent, he could negate this weakness. Thus, not long ago, he sent two groups of dewing blood bats towards Fang Yuan, attempting to capture him. Thankfully, Fang Yuan saw something amiss and turned around in time. At the same time, Tie Xue Leng indirectly helped him with the soundwave. "I wonder hows the battle between Tie Xue Leng and First gen Gu Yue." Fang Yuan gaze was concentrated. No matter which side won, they would still target him. Tie Xue Leng wants to bring him to justice, while First gen Gu Yue wants the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. Although the dewing blood bats had dispersed, Fang Yuans danger was still unresolved. "I have to leave Qing Mao mountain immediately, as soon as possible!" Fang Yun gritted his teeth. He could no longer return, only able to walk along this mountain cave, trying to find a way out. This cave was obviously man-made, but after a long time, many areas had copsed. Fang Yuan continued to advance, and when he met these dead ends he could only use the Chainsaw Golden Centipede. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede was originally an underground creature, adept at digging holes, so at this time it had a great use. Fang Yuan also had the strength of two boars, and he dug through the soil and continued forward. This greatly reduced his speed, and after three to four hours, he finally got to the end of the cave. Arge sturdy rock wall blocked his pathpletely. Even the Chainsaw Golden Centipede couldnt drill its way through. "Did the First gen Gu Yue seal this cavepletely already?" Fang Yuans heart sank. Bam! The two sides palms met, and the Xiong n Gu Master flew into the air like a rag,nding heavily on the ground. Cough The Xiong n Gu Master coughed out a mouthful of blood, falling unconscious. In the sky, the sun was shining brightly, sending down scorching rays of light. The sunlight shone over the wilderness, and the light reflected on Bai Zhong Shuis fat face. This young Bai n Gu Masterughed smugly, "Hmph, so what if youre the Xiong n Gu Master? Daring topete strength with me!" She moved her fat slim body, trying to finish off her opponent and take the token, but suddenly a moonde came attacking. Bam! Bai Zhong Shuis body turned, shooting a water ball from her mouth. The water ball and moonde collided, exploding together. Three Gu Masters with Fang Zheng as the lead, jumped down from the branches. "Gu Yue ns people, this is my battle reward." Bai Zhong Shui squinted, her eyes showing a dangerous light. Fang Zhengs strangely bloodshot eyes stared at Bai Zhong Shui intently as he said, "So what? Now YOU are our prey!" At another side of the forest, more footsteps were heard. A few people walked out from the shadows; it was Xiong ns genius youngster Xiong Lin. his bald head reflected the sunlight, causing him to shine like a diamond. "Hehehe, this has gotten interesting!" Bai Zhong Shuiughed loudly, but the next moment herughter stopped. The two sides attacked together, causing Bai Zhong Shui to be caught off guard, getting surrounded. Bai Zhong Shui coughed out some blood, her expression turning ugly, "What? Gu Yue n, you are cooperating with these despicable Xiong n people?" Fang Zheng was expressionless, his killing intent raging, not saying a word and getting closer to Bai Zhong Shui. Xiong Linughed, "This battle concerns the three ns demographics for the next hundred years, so let me tell you. Gu Yue n has already established an alliance with our Xiong n. Bai Zhong Shui, today is your death date." "Spit!" Bai Zhong Shui coughed out a mouth of blood water as she stared at her surroundings in disdain, "So what if I die? Heh, ganging up... you are just afraid of our Bai Ning Bing. Its useless, this is only the initial battle, there will still be 1 versus 1ter. Is there anyone in your ns that can fight against Bai Ning Bing? We are destined to be number one!" "Hehehe, thus we decided that in this first battle, we shall cooperate and finish off Bai Ning Bing!" Xiong Linughed loudhly. buzzbuzzbuzz Chainsaw Golden Centipedes razors grinded against the rock wall, causing a loud noise to echo in the cave. This rock wall was sturdy and thick, being very weird. Fang Yuans forehead was full of sweat, as he used the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and Blood Moon Gu to attack in turns, but even after many hours, he only progressed about 50cm. "Is it really the end for me... eh?" Fang Yuans heart moved, suddenly feeling that there was a lifeform in the rock wall. He quickly used the Earth Communication Ear Grass Gu, listening to the rock wall. There was a mysterious lifeform on the other side of the rock wall, but its aura was very weak. Half an hourter, Fang Yuan dug a hole, ad the mysterious life form showed itself. Its entire body was pitch ck, emitting a metallic glow like iron and steel. Both its chest and back armor were thick lines that showed a dominating aura. It had three pairs of legs, each having spiral shaped feelers at the tip. It caused Fang Yuan to think of the spiral tip of an electric drill. "Its the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider!" Fang Yuan was enlightened, immediately thinking of the Flower Wine Monk. The questions in Fang Yuans heart were mostly answered at this point. Back then the Flower Wine Monk, in order to nurture the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, came to the Gu Yue vige. But at thest moment, he was stopped by First gen Gu Yue, thus he used his methods to throw it into the blood river graveyard. The Flower Wine Monk was also a Rank five Gu Master, he had to have an intense battle with First gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yue had operated for hundreds of years, having terrain advantage, so the Flower Wine Monk could notpete against him, thus he could only escape. He used the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider to dig out this path, and after leaving the battlefield he had already suffered an incurable injury. At the end of his life, he hurriedly left behind his inheritance as ast act of revenge. He attempted to let his descendants take the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and ruin the Gu Yue ns foundation. This exins why the Flower Wine Monk was bathed in blood, his body full of injuries. But the reason for why the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider fall into slumber and seal itself here, that was still a mystery. Also the First gen Gu Yue, what in the world was he after? "These suspicions are all minute details. Whats important is leaving this ce!" Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, sending out some primeval essence and refining the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider. This sturdy rock wall was the cocoon created by the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider when it fell into hibernation. It was extremely weak, like the White Boar Gu that Fang Yuan took out from the Earth Treasury Flower Gu. Thus, even though it was Rank five, Fang Yuan easily refined it. Fang Yuan threw the Thunderwings Gu away earlier and wascking a movement-type Gu, this being his weakness once again. But now he obtained the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider, so it was like a glimmer of hope in the darkest hour. This Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider was arge steed-type Gu. It ate soil as food, and was easy to raise. Fang Yuan injected his snow silver primeval essence into it, and the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider gradually awakened, its aura bing stronger. It started to consume, eatingrge amounts of soil. When it recovered to an extent, Fang Yuan who couldnt wait to leave quickly got onto its back, ordering it to move forward. Although it had only recovered a little, the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider was still a Rank five Gu. Its three pairs of legs moved quickly, dashing through. After the cocoon broke, the cave behind was exposed too. This path was the one the Flower Wine Monk created when he escaped. Seniors pave the way for juniors to run along, so this greatly helped Fang Yuan. The only worry was, steed-type Gu worms took a lot of primeval essence to use. The Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider was Rank five. Rank three primeval essence could not sustain its expenditure, so every now and then, Fang Yuan had to stop and sit on the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spiders back, activating the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus while extracting natural essence from his primeval stones. With two sources, as well as his C grade natural recovery, Fang Yuans primeval essence recovery rate was fast, iparable to before. As he instructed the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider to move forward, he would also stop to recover his primeval essence. When they encountered a cave-in, they would drill their way through, and with such a repeated process, Fang Yuan gradually moved away from the bloodke graveyard, going towards the surface. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And third chapter. Chapter 189: Shocking change Chapter 189: Shocking change Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sun lowers as night descends, and the setting sun was like a burning fire on the horizon. Standing on a slope was Bai Ning Bing, clothed in white, his hair snowy white. The setting sunsst rays reflected in his eyes, hinting that his life was ending. "Such a beautiful sunset, how many more times can I see it... this brilliance of nature, I have only seen a little of them all, what a waste. Especially when around me, these annoying fellows are still arguing." Bai Ning Bing snorted in his heart, retracting his gaze and sweeping the environment. Gu Yue and Xiong ns alliance, the remaining hundred Gu Masters gathered together and surrounded Bai Ning Bing. "Bai Ning Bing, if you back out of thispetition now, we can spare your life!" "Indeed, if you know your ce, we might as well be kind and let you off." "Your Bai n Gu Masters are mostly finished. The remaining ones have all been stopped by us. Dont rest your hopes on reinforcements, they will note!" With Fang Zheng, Xiong Jiao Man, Xiong Lin and Chi Cheng as leaders, the young Gu Masters spoke in turns, trying to break Bai Ning Bings spirits. But these words, Bai Ning Bing did not put to heart. "A bunch of ratsing to the elephant and screaming, how patheticallyughable," Bai Ning Bingughed coldly, his gaze sweeping across the crowd, showing disdain. "Among you people, only Gu Yue Fang Yuan is slightly interesting. Too bad he isnt here. Hehe,e at me together." Saying so, Bai Ning Bing created an icede, using his hand to wipe the sharp de that emitted cold energy; he did not even look at the people around him. "This person is too arrogant!" "Hmph, not taking us seriously!" "Brothers, lets attack together. Everyone send out one attack, even ten Bai Ning Bings will be turned into meat paste!" The Gu Masters jeered, but no one dared to attack rashly. Although Bai Ning Bing was alone, his aura was overwhelming, causing everyone to feel threatened. "Everyone calm down, dont listen to Bai Ning Bings taunts. We did not practice together before and do not have good cooperation. If we attack together, we will waste much of our efforts and he will take advantage of it." Xiong Lin shouted. "Then who attacks first?" Chi Cheng asked. Although they cooperated with Xiong n and attacked the Bai n, this alliance was not a close one. Whoever attacks first bears higher risks, and also risks the other party taking advantage of theirbat. "Nevermind, Ill engage Bai Ning Bing first. To be honest, Ive wanted to fight you some long ago." Xiong Jian Man took a step forward. She blew a whistle, and once she did, sounds of beasts stampeding could be heard from afar. Many cks shadows ovepped in the forest, and what showed up was over two hundred ck bears! The ck bear at the front of the horde wasrger than the rest; it was a hundred beast king level ck bear. The wolf tide was dangerous, but it was also an opportunity. Xiong Jiao Man rose to Rank three because of it, and the Bear Envement Gu also rose to Rank three, finally being able to enve bear-type hundred beast kings! This was Xiong Jiao Mans trump card. "Way to go,dy boss!" "Oh my god~, so many bears." "With all these bears and us being around a hundred people, Bai Ning Bing is dead meat!" Xiong n Gu Masters were stirred, getting excited. Gu Yue n lookedplicated; after Xiong Li died, this Xiong Jiao Man became the number one contender in the Xiong n. Looking at Gu Yue n, after Qing Shu died, Mo Bei followed as well. Although Fang Yuan rose to Rank three, his aptitude is only C grade, it was hard to count on him. "Thankfully, we still have the A grade Gu Yue Fang Zheng!" Many Gu Masters looked at Fang Zheng, thinking so and feeling assured. Especially during this three-npetition, Fang Zheng seemed to have gotten more mature, attacking more ferociously, and many Bai n Gu Masters were killed by him. Such a performance caused many nsmen to feelforted. This was the true disposition of a A grade genius! "The results are pretty much assured. Even a Rank three peak stage with much talent cannot be the match for a hundred people. Lord Qing Shu, I will take revenge for you personally!! After that, if big brother appears..." Fang Zheng stared intently at Bai Ning Bing, thinking rapidly in his mind. "Merely a hundred beast king, what a boring trick." His entire body was emitting cold air. "Northern Dark Ice Soul physique... Im at my limit already huh." Bai Ning Bing felt his life ending; his body had reached some sort of limit. Not soon after, he would die. Even now, he could feel his body starting to copse, and much of his flesh and blood was turning into ice and snow. But even so, Bai Ning Bing remained calm, his gaze concentrated. He took a final look at the suns rays, before turning around and looking at the charging bear group. "Since you are all looking for death, I shall act mercifully and grant you all your wishes. Maybe this way, it can bring some excitement to my life," he sighed softly. Not far away, the three n leaders and Gu Masters stood still,pletely silent. "The battle is finally starting! Killing Bai Ning Bing is the greatest victory!" Xiong n leader was secretly excited. "Hmph, we were tricked. They actually ganged up to deal with us. Hehehe, you have all underestimated Bai Ning Bing, get ready for a shock." Bai n leader was calm as water, plotting in his mind. Gu Yue Bo showed a worried expression. Up until now, Fang Yuan and Tie Xue Leng did not show up at all. Although the three-npetition was important, his mind was elsewhere. "Deste Yin Ancient Moon physique... If Fang Yuan really has such an aptitude, we have to protect him at all costs and bring him into the bloodke graveyard!" Thinking so, Gu Yue Bo looked at Tie Ruo Nan without turning his body. This Tie family youngdy had a strong background, but she was already brought around by Gu Yue Bo, secretly a captive. Tie Ruo Nan was not worried about her situation. She believed her father, and was also thinking about how to capture Fang Yuan. Whatever aptitude Fang Yuan had, as long as one bothered to, they could assess it. If he really was a ten extreme talent, then his suspicion would be the greatest! "Fuck!" Fang Yuan cursed, lying on the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spiders back, sticking closely and preventing himself from falling off. He wanted to use the Flower Wine Monks opened path to advance easily. But good times do notst, for not long after, the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider started to go crazy. It started to absorb the natural essence in the air, using it. At the same time, its three pairs of legs started to dig out new paths, moving around randomly in the underground cave. Fang Yuan understood finally. This Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider, under the Flower Wine Monksmand, had engaged in battle with First gen Gu Yue previously. In the battle, it was corrupted by the Blood Frenzy Gu. The Flower Wine Monk relied on it to escape, then hurriedly created the secret cave, leaving behind his inheritance before dying. Upon losing its master, the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider lost control and frantically went back to that path that it had dug when escaping. Right before death, what was fortunate was that the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider sealed itself and fell into hibernation, preserving itsst life force before dying. Hundreds of yearster, Fang Yuan returned to the ce and dug out the cocoon, causing it to awaken again. But the Blood Frenzy Gus problem was not solved, and thus after a while, it started to act up again. Fang Yuan was deep in the cave, and just by relying on his own strength he could not escape to the surface. He needed the ability of the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider. The Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider started to go crazy, getting more uncontroble; Fang Yuan could only ride on its back, betting on his luck. But at this point, the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spiders frequency of going crazy was not so high, so Fang Yuan still had some control of it. Although his control was slipping, overall, he still controlled the general direction. He let the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider dig its way to the surface, but where it would end up, Fang Yuan had no idea. Thest of the suns rays were like blood, reflecting on the minced corpses and broken limbs everywhere on the battlefield. Bai Ning Bing stood arrogantly on the battlefield, a thickyer of ice beneath his feet as the icy domain continued to spread outwards. The remaining Gu Masters amounted to less than thirty, staying closely together trying to find a bit of assurance from each others body warmth. The bear group had long been exterminated. Even Xiong Jian Man had been beheaded by Bai Ning Bings icede, and her head flew far away as blood poured like a fountain out of her neck. Xiong Lin was prated by the icicles from Bai Ning Bing, and Gu Yue Chi Cheng was turned into a ice sculpture. In the ice coffin, he still retained the dodging action right before death, his face showing shock, fear, and utter shock, vivid and lifelike. Fang Zhengs body was full of injuries, but there was no blood; his injuries were all frozen by the ice and snow. He breathed roughly, looking at Bai Ning Bing in disbelief. What happened earlier was like a nightmare! Bai Ning Bing was definitely a Rank three, but his battle strength was almost Rank four!! "Hmph, although lookalikes, but you are not him, how boring...." Bai Ning Bing looked at Fang Zheng, walking closer. Fang Zheng still being alive, was also intentional by Bai Ning Bing. The Gu Masters all got into amotion, their morale at its lowest. If not for the fact that their n leaders were watching from afar, they wouldve broken down and escaped for their lives already. "Damn it, damn it! Why is our battle strength so different, I am an A grade talent, am I going to die here?" Fang Zheng gritted his teeth, screaming in his heart. "Die." Bai Ning Bing jumped, raising his icede high while in mid-air. SLASH! The icede expanded, almost five to six times of the original, sending an unblockable aura as it shed towards everyone. "I am going to die!" "Ahhhhh..." Facing this attack, many Gu Masters broke down and cried in despair. "Fuck, why did ite to this!" Xiong n leaders face was full of despair. Gu Yue Bo was urging to move, but Bai n leader snickered, stopping him, "Gu Yue n leader, no one is to interfere, are you going to turn on your word and break the agreement?" Gu Yue Bo squinted his eyes, "Bai Ning Bing is only Rank three, he cannot have such strength, you are cheating tantly!" "Cheating? Hehe, let me tell you the truth, our ns Bai Ning Bing is the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique!" Bai n leader shouted loudly. "What? Ten extreme aptitude!" At once, Gu Yue Bo and Xiong n leader were shocked. "Reporting! n leader, there has been a strange earthquake, many of the ns bamboo buildings have copsed, and the ground is seeping with blood water. Not many people are injured but they are flustered," A Gu Yue n Gu Master came running. "To think that there is a thing!" Gu Yue Bos expression changed. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow By the way, spiders have 8 legs, but I think the author failed math... or science....? We are nearing the end of Book 1 soon! Chapter 190: Third battle against Bai Ning Bing Chapter 190: Third battle against Bai Ning Bing Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Moon Raiment!" With the de impending, Fang Zheng shouted, activating his Gu worm. A misty light that was blue like the moon gushed out from his body, extending and surrounding all the Gu Masters around him. But even so, everyone was still in despair. "Struggling is useless." Bai Ning Bings blue eyes shone with cruelty and indifference. But at this time! Bam! The ground under everyones feet suddenly grew and turned into a lump before exploding, sending soil flying. Gu Masters cried painfully as they rolled away from the impact. In a cloud of smoke, a giant spider emerged from everyones sights. The aura of a Rank five Gu made everyone wary. On the spider that looked like it was made of steel, a ck clothed, ck haired young man was standing upright. "I finally reached the surface!" Fang Yuan clenched his fist, his eyes emitting a brilliant glow! "Eh?" Soon after, he saw Bai Ning Bing who was hacking towards him in mid-air. The giant icede cut through the winds as it shed towards him. "Fang Yuan, you are finally here!" Bai Ning Bings calm face, after a slight stun,pletely transformed into one of excitement and battle intent. Fang Yuan snorted before the icede touched him. The icy winds caused him to feel a slight chill as his ck hair flew behind him. He raised his hand, the Chainsaw Golden Centipede! Bam! Icede collided with the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, and after a stalemate, the golden centipedes razors rotated furiously,rge amounts of ice shards flying out. [Friction noises] Cracks quickly emerged from the surface of the icede, quickly covering its entire body. "Break!" Fang Yuan shouted; he had the strength of two boars, his strengthpletely overwhelmed Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing could only let go as the icede broke into pieces, and ice shards fell. The Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider began to go berserk again, spreading its six legs and attacking towards Bai Ning Bing. Gu worms had low intellect, but they were born sensitive, able to sense which target was more of a threat to them. Bai Ning Bings aura caused the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider to treat him as an enemy, locking onto him. Bai Ning Bings arms waved, and icicles flew out in a row. The icicles hit the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spiders body and shattered, while the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider went berserk and growled, pouncing while Fang Yuan was on it. Swish swish swish! Three ck spiral legs shot out like an arrow towards Bai Ning Bings fragile body. Sensing danger, a snowy light shot out from Bai Ning Bings aperture. The light expanded, revealing the white form immortal snake Gu, floating in mid-air. Bai Ning Bingughed heartily, leaping andnding on the white form immortal snakes back, staring at Fang Yuan, "Interesting! Very interesting! Fang Yuan, you didnt let me down after all!" "B-Big...brother..." Fang Zheng climbed up from the floor. His face had been cut by the icede, his face full of blood as he stared at Fang Yuan with aplex expression. "The opponent has a Rank five Gu as well?" Bai n leaders gaze tightened, bing nervous. "Fang Yuan, you finally appeared! Rank five Gu... isnt that the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider?" Gu Yue Bos attention was attracted. On the battlefield, two youngsters of different ages stood on opposing sides. One wore white robes, had silver hair and blue eyes, riding on the white form immortal snake holding an icede in his hand, like a ice immortal descending to the mortal realm. The other had ck robes, ck hair and ck eyes, standing on the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spiders back, having the Chainsaw Golden Centipede in his hand, buzzing as it rotated, like a demon god summoned into the world. The twos opposing stances attracted many gazes. Bai Ning Bing had an excited expression, raising the icede, shouting loudly, "This will be the most exciting battle in my life. Come, Fang Yuan, let us battle to the death!" "Hmph." Fang Yuan stared at Bai Ning Bing, using his peripheral vision to observe the surroundings. This was the three nspetition. To think that the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider brought him here...... He did not want to engage with Bai Ning Bing and waste his time here. Whether Tie Xue Leng or the First gen Gu Yue wins, they would definitely hunt him down. But if he does not defeat this Bai Ning Bing, how could he escape? Thus battle it is! BAM! White form immortal snake and Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider collided. The white snake coiled as the ck spider stabbed, fighting at close range. On the two Gus backs, two bodies moved about, the icede drawing different sparks in the sky while the Chainsaw Golden Centipede buzzed as it extended and contracted at will. The mountain rocks broke, and thunderous explosions happened continuously. Icicles hit Fang Yuan directly, but were blocked by the white armor of the Sky Canopy Gu. Blood moonde hit Bai Ning Bing, causing arge injury that was instantly covered by ayer of frost, sealing the wound. The frost turned into blood and flesh, causing Bai Ning Bing to recoverpletely. "It really is the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique!" Xiong n leader saw this and stared with his eyes wide open. Ten extreme physiques were legendary aptitudes, he did not think he would see one with his own eyes. "Hehehe, Fang Yuan dares to attempt to fight Bai Ning Bing, he is assured to lose!" Bai n leaderughed sinisterly. "That might not be..." Tie Ruo Nan beside him pouted. "Ten extreme physique, it has to be it. In such a battle, if he was a C grade, his primeval essence wouldve been long gone! Fang Yuan, you are indeed the Deste Yin Ancient Moon physique!" Gu Yue Bo clenched his fist, his expression extremely agitated. "This is big brothers true power? So big brother really is a ten extreme physique, hes been concealing himself this entire time!" Fang Zhengs mouth was slightly open, his face full of dejection. The truth was in front of him, so what does his previous pride amount to now? Everytime, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings intense shes would cause his heart to tremble once. He felt himself getting smaller, and his older brother Fang Yuans shadow started to enshroud him once again. "What sort of battle is this! I cannot believe that this is two Rank three Gu Masters fighting!" "Did I see wrongly? Fang Yuan is so ferocious? Fighting one on one against Bai Ning Bing and being equally matched!" Some surviving young Gu Masters stared in disbelief. The battle suddenly shifted once again. White form immortal snake and the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider both took great damage, but it was not refined by Bai Ning Bing, merely attracted by the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. White form immortal snake spit out a lump of white fog, covering the entire battlefield. Then, its body trembled and it threw Bai Ning Bing off its body before leaving. "This, immortal..." Seeing this, Bai n leader was shocked. As he watched the escaping white snake, he did not know what to say. This fog was like a maze, able to obscure vision and follow one like a shadow. Fang Yuan was covered by the white fog, and his eyes saw nothing but whiteness. But he did not panic, as although his vision was affected, he still had his other four senses taste, hearing, smell and touch. Earth Communication Ear grass. Roots grew out of Fang Yuans ears, and very soon he heard a sound analyzing the situation within three hundred steps of his radius. Lightning Eye Gu! Bai Ning Bings eyes shone with lightning. Although Lightning Eye Gu was Rank three and could break through illusions, this fog made by a Rank five immortal snakepletely suppressed it. "Fuck!" He cursed loudly. Icicle Gu! Dozens of icicles flew out in all directions. Fang Yuans ears twitched, hearing the sound of the icicles moving against the wind. Thus, he hurriedly flipped his body to the other side of the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider. Bam bam bam. The icicles struck the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spiders body, causing it to go into a rage and rush towards the direction of the icicles. "Im not going to y with you." Fang Yuan got off the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider, abandoning it and relying on the Earth Communication Ear grass and attempting to leave the battlefield. This Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider had already been corrupted by the Blood Frenzy Gu, about to turn into a pool of blood water soon, so he should abandon it as soon as possible. That Bai Ning Bing was now a ticking time bomb, and killing him is akin to setting off a bomb, he cannot be touched. The Gu Masters observing the battle only saw a lump of mist, before a small piece was divided out and floated towards the southeast direction of the battlefield. Within this mist, it was naturally Fang Yuan. The maze fog followed like a shadow, and unless dispelled, it would continue to obscure Fang Yuans vision until the maze fog fades on its own. Fang Yuans eyes continued to see nothing but fog, but he had the Earth Communication Ear grass, thus he could determine his location through sound. The moving wind and tree leaves, the mountain springs and its flowing water, the chirping of the birds, the breathing of the wild beasts, these were all sounds. Only the mountain rocks had no sound, thus, he sometimes knocked into them. "Icede storm!" Behind him, Bai Ning Bings voice came. Huff huff huff... The winds blew as cold air spread, the temperature in the air started to decrease, and the white colored icede storm was formed, even bigger than before. Even the Thousand Li Earthwolf Spider was repelled by it. "That lump of mist, it should be Fang Yuan! Quickly stop him!!" Beside, Tie Ruo Nan shouted loudly. "Fang Yuan, dont go, Gu Yue vige is your home!" Gu Yue Bo was anxious, trying to chase after him but was stopped by the other two n leaders. "Why? Gu Yue n leader, are you going to break the agreement and enter the battlefield?" Xiong n leader crossed his arms and snickered. "Hmph, our Gu Yue n admits our loss for this battle. Now, whoever stops me, I will murder without hesitation!" Gu Yue Bo watched as Fang Yuan got even further, as his anxiety rose. "Are you threatening me? I am not scared of you, Gu Yue Bo." Bai n leaders expression was grim, at the same time signalling to his Gu Masters. The Gu Master understood, and immediately dispatched his men to chase after Fang Yuan. "We cannot let him escape, Im going ahead." Tie Ruo Nan seeing this chance, immediately moved, a pair of ck steel wings emerging from her back as she flew into mid-air, chasing after Fang Yuan. But at this time, a green shadow shot over. Rank five Giant mountain puppet Gu! This Gu looked like a bronze mask. Its appearance was simple, only showing both eyes and mouth. The bronze mask was covered in blood, flying towards the young girls face disregarding her shock. "Father!" Seeing the blood traces, Tie Ruo Nan screamed subconsciously. At this time, arge steel hand flew over as well, grabbing Tie Ruo Nan and flying far away without a moment of pause. This sudden change caused everyone to be taken aback. "It seems Tie Xue Leng is most likely going to lose. Hehe, it has been almost a thousand years, senior brother. You have really brought me, your junior brother, some surprise." Over 300 metres above the ground, an elderly Gu Master stared at the scene, his expression calm and indifferent. His hair was white, and so were his eyebrows. As he sat on a giant crane, his right palm opened with a Kinship Blood worm Gu. This Gu was crystal clear, like a red agate. Its shape was like a cicada, emitting a glow at times, pointing towards the Gu Yue vige. "Senior brother, even if you hide here, I can still find you. You stole my opportunity back then, so I will return the favor to you a thousand fold this time!" The white brow elderly gritted his teeth as he said so, and he showed an expression of utter hatred. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Wow, so close to the ending. Please give more power stones! >:0 Chapter 191: Crane disaster Chapter 191: Crane disaster Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow In the azure blue sky, numerous clouds were floating aimlessly. The elderly Gu Master rode on top of the white crane. Under his white eyebrows that were sharp like daggers, his eyes revealed a deep killing intent. "Hehehe, with this grudge of mine, I shall start taking revenge on your descendants," heughed, staring down at the battlefield, stretching his thin and dry finger and pointing downwards. The white crane below him raised its long and elegant neck, crying out in a bright and loud voice. The voice spread through the skies, and from far away, there were many return calls. "What sound is this?" Fang Yuan was activating the Earth Communication Ear grass at the time, thus he heard it first and was shocked in his heart. The crane cries went on endlessly, all at different pitches, giving off an impressive magnitude. This was not over a hundred canes, nor a few thousand crying at once; it was the collective cries of over ten thousand flying cranes that could cause such an effect. "Is there a migrating flock of cranes nearby?" Out of nowhere, Fang Yuan felt a strong sense of danger. The crane cries attracted the attention of the Gu Masters in the arena, turning their heads to look at them. "Whats that in the sky?" "From the sound, Id say its arge herd of migrating birds. Tell all the Gu Masters not to attack recklessly and bring trouble upon themselves!" Bai n leader was just saying, but suddenly he came to a halt. His eyes dted, seeing one, two, three... almost ten thousand cranes in the sky, clumped together and attacking towards the arena. "How can this be?" "Get your guard on, defend!" "Lets escape, there are ten thousand cranes here, there has to be a myriad beast king." "The wolf tide is just over, now we have a crane disaster? Oh Heavens, Qing Mao Mountain is truly a ce of disasters." Gu Masters startedmenting, expressing the shock in their hearts as their spirits wavered. After finally resisting the wolf tide, a crane disaster appears. The three ns on Qing Mao mountain have suffered great losses already, how could they have the excess energy to deal with such arge flock of cranes? The flying cranes folded back their wings, shooting down like a rain of arrows. Under the thunderous cries, screams of fear, pain and horror erupted at once, as all sorts of lights burst forth moondes, water balls and steel spikes were sent into the skies. After a momentary resistance, more than half of the Gu Masters were killed. These flying cranes were like pile drivers; each time their wings pped, it had the strength of a boar, and their ws were sharp and could break rocks. Ordinary cranes were hard enough to deal with, not to mention therge amounts of hundred and thousand beast kings among them. The ns had centuries of experience in dealing with the wolf tide, and also the sturdy viges that can defend against them. But here, it was the wilderness with no buildings in sight. Where could they find anything resembling a fort? Thus, during the first attack, half the Gu Masters passed away. The cranes long beaks prated hearts, their ws grabbing onto skulls. With a p of their wings, people would vomit blood and be sent flying, all their bones broken. Fang Yuan was also attacked. his eyes could only see white fog as he relied on the Earth Communication Ear grass to avoid their attacks. "Fang Yuan, hang in there!" This time, he heard Gu Yue Bo shouting behind him. Fang Yuan felt puzzled. Whats up with this Gu Yue Bo, when he shouted Fang Yuans name earlier, the tone was weird, like he had intentions to protect him. Now he even ran over to help. Fang Yuan was a scheming old fox, but even he could not predict everything. In this short period, how could he conjecture that Tie Ruo Nan assumed he was a ten extreme physique? Gu Yue Bo was a Rank four expert, thus since the cranes attacking Fang Yuan were ordinary beasts, they were easily killed or repelled by him. "Fang Yuan, is that you?" Gu Yue Bo came to the maze fog. Fang Yuans thoughts whirled in his mind: Right now, his predicament was extremely dangerous, and being near Gu Yue Bo would greatly increase his chances of survival. Thus he answered: "Its me." Gu Yue Bo hearing Fang Yuans voice, finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Very good! Fang Yuan, lets not mention what happened in the past. No matter what, the n will protect your safety. Lets return to the vige, Ill protect you while retreating!" What he did not know was that the vige was the most dangerous location for Fang Yuan right now. But the crane disaster was a much greater threatpared to the vige. At least if he went back to the vige, he would not die immediatelypared to staying under the cranes attacks. Fang Yuan sighed without hesitating, "Please lead the way n leader, I will try to keep up!" But at this time, a giant crane descended from the sky. The white-brow old Gu Master sat on top of the crane, his tone cold, "No one can escape, all of you shall die here." Fang Yuan could not see, but heard Gu Yue Bo beside him shout, "Rank five Gu Master!" Evidently, the Gu Yue n leader had investigative methods that was able to deduce the strangers cultivation level. Fang Yuan was stunned in his heart: Where is there another Rank five Gu Master here? This tiny Qing Mao mountain, it was neither a famous location nor full of resources, why are all the Rank five experts gathering here? "Dont tell me, this has to do with First gen Gu Yue?" Fang Yuan hit an inspiration. His heart jumped! If it was an ordinary crane disaster, he would have no chances left. Wild flying beasts were hard to make use of, and although he was at Rank three peak stage,pared to a Rank five he was still weak and could not get out of the danger. But now another Rank five Gu Master showed up. Not only is he another source of extreme danger, but also a chance to break out of his predicament. This current Qing Mao mountain, the three Rank five experts were the crucial yers, the rest were insignificant. Only a Rank five can deal with Rank five. Immediately, Fang Yuan decided in his heart. It is time, he has to bet on this! "n leader, the First gen ancestor has fully awakened, we will be safe if we return to the vige!" Fang Yuan said. "What?" Gu Yue Bo shouted in shock. His shock gave Fang Yuan reassurance. "I wont lie about such things. As long as we get back to the vige, we can save our lives," Fang Yuan continued. Gu Yue Bo was a resolute man, thus he brought Fang Yuan and sped towards the vige. But the flying cranes continued to approach, blocking the path. Hundred beast kings and thousand beast kings appeared non-stop. Gu Yue Bo fought with his life, protecting Fang Yuan. Eventually he could no longer proceed, falling into the encirclement of the flying cranes. Fang Yuan was protected by Gu Yue Bo, thus he was safe for the time being. Once time was up, the maze fog vanished. Fang Yuan observed the battlefield, only to see corpses lying everywhere, showing that a terrifying battle had happened. The Gu Masters sacrifice was huge, but the flock of cranes were also greatly damaged. Other than broken limbs of humans, there were also crane corpses everywhere. "Isnt this the Iron Beak Flying Crane?" Fang Yuan felt puzzled. Others might not recognise it, for after all, this flying beast was not from the Southern Border. But he knew that this Iron Beak Flying Crane originated from the Middle Kingdom. "Eh? Myriad beast king, Rank five expert!" Next, Fang Yuan saw in mid-air, a giant crane was pping its wings, floating. On its back, a white-brow white haired old man was sitting with a cold expression. Fang Yuan looked away, back at Gu Yue Bo. This Gu Yue n leader was already full of injuries, his body full of blood, fighting with his life. Many times he could clearly have avoided, but to protect Fang Yuan, he would rather suffer the injury himself. "n leader! The current situation is not looking good. Gu Masters are fighting bravely, but are all divided into different areas by the flying cranes, they will eventually get overwhelmed. We must gather their strength into one. Only then can we have a chance to break out of this and return to the vige!" Fang Yuan said to Gu Yue Bo. "You are right." Gu Yue Bo looked across the battlefield, shouting loudly, "Everyone, the enemy is before us, our Gu Yue vige has a method to deal with the enemy, quickly assemble with me and kill our way out!" The voice echoed in the battlefield, attracting numerous gazes. "What? Gu Yue n still has a trump card to deal with a Rank five?" "Believing in it is better than nothing!" "Brothers, lets go, gather with the Gu Yue n leader!!" They were already despairing, but now that Gu Yue Bo said it, they saw some hope. Under the pressure of death, these former enemies united and worked together, quickly gathering into one spot. "Gu Yue n... hehe, you are all senior brothers descendants." On the huge crane, the white brow elderlyughed coldly, about tomand the cranes to intercept, but on second thoughts, he stopped that idea. "Why not let these people escape back, so I can finish them off together. But these are all his descendants, so in the battleter, I can use them to threaten him. But these three Rank four Gu Masters have the ability to interfere with the battle, I cannot let them stay, I shall kill them first!" Thinking so, the white brow elderly screeched strangely, flicking his finger and sending three balls of light flying. "What Gu is this?" Xiong n leader was first hit by the white ball, and after getting covered by it, his speed fell drastically, slower than a snail. The other two n leaders were the same. "Fang Yuan, quickly go, Gu Yue nsmen listen up, you have to protect Fang Yuan at all costs, hes the only one that knows the method!" Gu Yue Bo tried all ways but could not get rid of this light ring, thus he screamed loudly and turned around to face the white brow elderly. Fang Yuan turned around, looking at this Gu Yue n leader deeply. "Elder Fang Yuan, let us protect you!" Arge number of Gu Yue nsmen gathered beside Fang Yuan, protecting him in all directions. Healing light as well as speed buffs were all casted on Fang Yuan. Collision sounds were heard from the back, and under the mystical and cruel fate, the three n leaders who hated each other worked together tightly right now, battling against the mysterious elderly with their life on the line. The results of this battle, was decided from the start. The three n leaders died one by one as the white brow elderly flicked his sleeves, sitting firmly on the huge crane. Flying cranes engulfed the skies as they gradually forced their way into Gu Yue vige. Gu Yue vige was in chaos, and the sad cries of people were heard everywhere. Large numbers of bamboo buildings fell, and the debris area was full of corpses with white cloths covering over them. Injured members cried in pain, lying on the ground as many healing Gu Masters worked to the bone. The n main pavilion was half devastated, and the vige square was covered in ayer of blood water; this was extremely horrifying to the nsmen. Because Tie Xue Leng and First gen Gu Yue engaged in fiercebat, it caused the mountains to shake. Thus, Gu Yue vige which was right above was greatly affected. Gu Yue Yao Ji who was staying in the vige, did not manage to receive Gu Yue Bo, but instead saw the injured remnants of the three ns. "What is going on?" She shouted loudly. Fang Yuan didnt reply, because the flock of cranes behind her was the best exnation. "This?!" "Oh my god..." "Is our Gu Yue n going to perish today?" Immediately, the vige fell into chaos once again. "Senior brother, your junior, I havee here all the way to see you. Why arent youing out to meet me?" White-brow elderly stood on the cranes back, his tone full of icy killing intent. Before he was finished, on the vige square, blood water gushed out like a ten metre fountain, and the bright red coffin appeared vertically. As a blood wight, First gen Gu Yue stood inside the coffin, his blood red eyes staring closely at the white-brow elderly. "To think that you didnt die... how did you find this ce? As expected, that Gu Master earlier was instigated by you!" First gen Gu Yue said hatefully. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hello guys, I owe you all two chapters. Sorry for the dy too, but its Chinese New Year this week and Ive been busy...Well if it is any constion, when I have the time to do them you guys get to binge read the rest! Chapter 192: Raising Eyebrows & Exhale Chapter 192: Raising Eyebrows & Exhale Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "How did I find you? Hahaha!" The white-brow elderlyughed loudly, his voice sound extremely happy, while his gaze was ruthless. He opened his palm, revealing a Gu. It was the Kinship Bloodworm. Kinship Bloodworm was crystal clear, like a red agate. It was like a cicada, emitting light at times, pointing towards First gen Gu Yue. "Although senior brother stole my opportunity and backstabbed me, taking away my Gu, I still managed to learn the secret arts. Thus I refined this Kinship Bloodworm. You know how I refined it? Hehehe, using the heart blood of your two blood-rted sons. They were only five to six years old and were too young, so without sufficient heart blood, I could only turn them both into living sources, taking their blood every month. After spending tens of years, I finally umted enough heart blood and refined this Gu." The white-brow elderly said briskly, his tone extremely smug. "Oh, right, both your sons died soon after. HAHAHA, after refining the Kinship Bloodworm, I used it to find you for many years. But this world is too big, and you were nowhere to be found. Even though the Kinship Bloodworm was Rank five, its range is still limited. Eventually, when I was almost dying, I could only use the life-retaining Jade Burial Gu, living through death and sealing myself. Not long before this, I had toe out of sealing and I tried onest time. To think I found you by coincidence! Senior brother, do you know how happy and excited I was at that time?!" "As for that Tie Xue Leng, hehehe, I did send him a letter to attract him here. Seeing him, I thought of our former rtionship. How nostalgic. Back then we were from the same sect, chasing after demonic cultivators. We were called the Righteous Twin Cranes, having unlimited glory and pride," The white-brow elderly saying so, showed a nostalgic expression. His expression was calm and his tone was gentle, but the more he thought about it, the stronger the killing intent was in both of his cold eyes. This white-brow elderly, came from the Middle Continent; he was known as Lord Sky Crane. Back then, he used the Rank five Crane Envement Gu and ruled over a myriad beast king level crane king and rose to fame. Because he could enve a myriad beast king, it meant he controlled a ten thousand beast army. This strength allowed him to use his own power and eliminate a single vige. Lord Sky Crane and First gen Gu Yue both came from the Middle Continents Immortal Crane Sect. Hundreds of years ago, they were senior and junior brothers, closer than real brothers, killing many demonic Gu Masters and working together, having perfect synergy with each other. In one of their attempts in chasing after demonic cultivators, they found an inheritance ground. This inheritance was one of the many set up by the Blood Sea Ancestor. But if it was an ordinary inheritance, so be it, they would not have turned on each other. However, this inheritance grounds treasure was beyond precious; it could allow one to rise to the heavens and be an immortal from a mortal! Thus, the two brothers were moved. Legend says, Blood Sea Ancestor left behind over a hundred thousand inheritances, spread throughout the world. But his real motive was the few true treasures hidden in a few of these spots. They hid his personal Gu worms, his true methods. The sect brothers encountered the Blood Sea Ancestors true treasure inheritance. Lord Sky Crane was quicker and obtained the inheritance. Corrupted by greed, First gen Gu Yue schemed against him and stole the Gu worm. Then he attempted to kill Lord Sky Crane, but did not seed as thetter managed to escape. Seeing that the matter was exposed, First gen Gu Yue could only hide his name and escape everywhere, preventing himself from getting found by his former sect. After tens of years, he could not find a Lifespan Gu, thus in his final days he stood at Qing Mao Mountain in the Southern Border, changing his appearance and calling himself Gu Yue, establishing the Gu Yue vige. Lord Sky Crane being unable to find him, was filled with hatred. Meanwhile the Immortal Crane Sect was very interested in the blood sea inheritance, thus with their help, Lord Sky Crane used the life-preserving Jade Burial Gu, falling into a deep sleep and preserving hisst bit of life. This life-preserving Jade Burial Gus method was also a special method. Simr to First gen Gu Yues transformation into a zombie, they were unorthodox methods and were just desperate measures. Turning into a zombie, recing life with death. Life-preserving life burial could enable one to hang onto life, but did not increase their lifespan. There was only one way to increase ones lifespan in this world. Like what Fang Yuan did in his previous life, they would need to use the Lifespan Gu, increasing ones own lifespan from the roots; this was the proper way. Other methods had disadvantages and were not recognised by Heaven and Earth, belonging to helpless resorts. "Senior brother! You shameless disciple, despicable scum! Back then when you backstabbed me, did you expect retribution today? Haha, the heavens did not let me down, for I finally found you. Today, not only will I exterminate your bloodline and destroy your thousand year plot, but I will also take back my opportunity! This day, I have waited far too long!!" Ending his reminisces, Lord Sky Crane sighed loudly, gathering his killing intent. But before he struck, First gen Gu Yue acted even faster! The blood water on the ground poured up like a fountain, giving off a terrifying aura. The sharp smell of blood spread as within the thick concentrated blood water, tens of thousands of blood guillotines flew out, tightly packed together. Whoooosh. Sounds of wings pping were heard as countless dewing blood bat Gu flew into the air, engulfing the sky and killing towards the crane flock. The crane flock fell into chaos. Blood guillotines and dewing blood bats were much smaller than the Iron Beak Flying Cranes, gaining movement advantage in battle. Lord Sky Crane was furious, screaming loudly and ordering the flying crane king he was riding on, rushing towards First gen Gu Yue. "Retreat!" A Gu Master shouted. The winds howled as the myriad beast kings charge was too imposing, like a meteor hitting the ground, causing people to feel shocked and afraid. But suddenly, a blood wave flew into the sky, and the hiding blood river python assaulted under the cover of the blood water. It opened its mouth, biting at the flying crane kings long neck. At the same time its body coiled, trying to drag the flying crane king into the blood pond on the ground. Lord Sky Crane snorted; he knew about the blood river python. Blood water was like a supreme recovery medicine for the python, thus he needed to cut the contact between them. With this he willed in his mind, and the flying crane king stretched out its steel ws, grabbing onto the blood river python. At the same time it pped its wings, flying towards the sky. After battling with Tie Xue Leng, the blood river python still had many injuries on its body, and its strength was also greatly diminished. Thus it was carried by the flying crane king into the air, slowing leaving the vige. "Hand over your life!" Lord Sky Crane howled, turning into a white sh and pouncing on First gen Gu Yue was who in the red coffin. First gen Gu Yue took a step out of the coffin, and with a stretch, wings grew out of his back. These pair of wings wererge and strong, like jet-ck coloured bat wings. Zombie Gu are a ssic series of Gu worms, widely spread in the world. Rank two Roaming Zombie Gu, Rank three Fur Zombie Gu, Rank four Jumping Zombie Gu, Rank five Flying Zombie Gu. The Blood Wight Gu was one of the flying zombies, of course it could fly! First gen Gu Yues eyes burnt with raging mes as he opened his arms and showed his devious demonic ws. He spread both wings, rushing towards the sky. With a boom, he collided with Lord Sky Crane who was in the air. The two had almost equal strength, and after retreating for a distance, they stabilized themselves and attacked once again. Boom boom boom.... The two engaged in aerialbat, their bodies colliding constantly. The power of Rank five was fully disyed, as the aftermath of their conflicts resulted in numerous bamboo buildings copsing. After a while, First gen Gu Yue shouted loudly, his body covered in blood shadows, as his attacks became several times more ruthless. Lord Sky Cranes eyes glowed with light, attacking like the shing of a flying de, or the piercing of an immortal sword, breaking the shadows one by one. First gen Gu Yue breathed out a bloody mist again, prompting Lord Sky Crane to activate his Gu worm which formed a light barrier, blocking the blood mist from invading. After a while, Lord Sky Crane was after all a dying old man, his elderly body weak, and thus his strength fell, slowly getting overpowered by First gen Gu Yue, falling into a disadvantage. "After hundreds of years, you did not improve one bit!" First gen Gu Yueughed loudly and mocked. "God damn scoundrel!" Lord Sky Crane scolded in rage; he did not expect First gen Gu Yue to be so strong, be it the blood guillotine or the dewing blood bat Gu they were supposed to be his. Thinking so, he got even more furious. "Hmph, its time to use my trump card!" Lord Sky Crane snorted secretly, his white eyebrows raising lightly, transforming. His eyebrows grew frantically, bing two thick bushes over tens of metres, one left and one right like snakesing out of their dens, moving quickly and coiling around First gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yue struggled to no avail, his ws unceasingly attacking. These eyebrows looked fragile but were stronger than steel, and also malleable. Once restrained, it was like the roots of an old tree. "It is actually the Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu!" First gen Gu Yues tone changed for the first time, shocked and furious. This Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu did not use ordinary qi, but primeval energy. Using the primeval essence in the Gu Masters aperture, and sending it out as primeval energy, this Gu was umon as it had a lose-lose type of usage. By using this Gu now, not only was First gen Gu Yues primeval essence rapidly expended, but so was Lord Sky Cranes. Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu was like a bridge, connecting the twos aperture, causing primeval essence to be expended. It was often used by high ranking Gu Masters to bully the weak. Once used on someone stronger, it was akin to courting death. But this situation was different. Lord Sky Crane and First gen Gu Yue were both Rank five peak stage, but First gen Gu Yue turned into a zombie and his aperture was dead, thus he was unable to recover natural primeval essence. Although Lord Sky Crane was dying of old age and barely had any lifespan, his aperture was full of life, and his primeval essence could still recover. This attacked First gen Gu Yues greatest weakness. Lord Sky Cranes primeval essence was still recovering, but in First gen Gu Yues aperture, his primeval essence would only go down and not up. First gen Gu Yue desperately retreated, but the white eyebrows extended with him as if they were endless, and at the same time Lord Sky Crane was moving closer as well. First gen Gu Yue howled, willing in his mind and calling the blood guillotine and dewing blood bat Gu in attempt to cut the white eyebrows, but it had no effect. The whitebrows were extremely strong, and even if a few were cut, they would reconnect themselves. His primeval essence continued to decrease, and if this went on, First gen Gu Yue was definitely going to lose. He was after all an ambitious man, forced to his wits end. He gritted his teeth and changed tactics, sending the blood guillotine and dewing blood bat Gu towards Lord Sky Crane. Lord Sky Crane had to constantly sustain the Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu, and by being attacked like this, he could only use the light barrier and defend himself passively. The white barrier wavered and Lord Sky Cranes heart sank, the situation was not looking good for him. Most likely, before he finishes expending First gen Gu Yues primeval essence, his light barrier would be broken through and he would get killed by First gen Gu Yue! Note: I am so sorry if the name "Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu" is dumb but theres no other way to trante it... Lol. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow I have been very busy, but Ive been working on TL with the time I had, and Im posting this to tell you that on Saturday (GMT+8) I am supposed to post up to 199 by then. So Im going to post the entire batch of chapters (193-199) up on Saturday so you may read the entire story in one go, instead of cliffhanging everyday. Trust me, its much better this way to read the entire batch. Also to some people: Yes the book is ending on Chapter 199, but theres Book two after that. Chapter 193: Divine investigator’s last move Chapter 193: Divine investigatorsst move Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The Sky Crane Lords face turned malevolent and his two eyes glinted with ominous light as he suddenly threw down a rain of feather arrows. This arrow rain was not targetted at the First gen Gu Yue; First gen Gu Yue had already turned into a blood wight zombie, a being that possessed astounding defence and would be difficult to breach. The feather arrows rained down and instead pierced through countless of Gu Masters, instantly killing them! Along with this, two white lights burst out from Sky Crane Lordss eyes. As two beams of light swept through the vige, wherever they went the bamboo buildings would copse and street pavements were disintegrated. Anyone that touched these beams of light would melt like the snow meeting the sunlight. When a Rank five Gu Master acts, he could instantly create huge casualties with every move. Miserable shouts, screams and cries of despair continuously rang in the battlefield like a medley. A feather arrow flower towards Fang Yuan, but he casually grabbed someone beside him and threw the man into the arrows path. The feather arrow pierced this persons head and stopped. Fang Yuan then rolled, dodging a w attack of an Ironbeak Flying Crane. There was very little that a Rank three could do against a Rank five. Even Bai Ning Bing was dodging nonstop at this moment. Every time he was injured, the Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique would heal him, but this also brought him closer to death itself. Rank five Gu Masters were already at the peak of the secr world. "Stop!" The First gen Gu Yue shouted. As he watched the Gu Masters before him getting ughtered, his heart felt like it was bleeding. He had a great conspiracy for establishing the vige and spreading his bloodline; it was not simply just to hide his identity. The n members were the fruits of centuries of nning. But now, as they were ughtered by the Sky Crane Lord, it was akin to using up the First gen Gu Yues centuries worth of heart blood. Being left with no choice, First gen Gu Yue could only five up on Sky Crane Lord. He ordered the de wing blood bat Gu and blood guillotine to fly towards the vige, defending it against the Sky Crane Lords attacks. The Sky Crane Lordughed loudly. The Blood Sea Inheritance was focused on attack and not defence by doing this the First gen Gu Yue was giving up on his own advantage and using his weak point to battle. The Sky Crane Lord understood the First gen Gu Yue very well and knew his scheme. Thus he intentionally let these Gu Yue n members go first, and then attacked them at this moment. Sure enough, he was able to escape from the perilous situation he was under while the First gen Fu Yue was troubled by trying to take care of the entire situation. "Not good!" As the situation continued to be in a deadlock, the First gen Gu Yue suddenly shouted. Shadows of iron chains had suddenly appeared around his entire body. These shadows immediately turned from virtual into reality, and formed into long iron chains. These chains were like snakes and pythons as they coiled around First gen Gu Yue, binding his hands and feet. A talisman paper also gradually appeared and stuck right between the First gen Gu Yues eyes. Bang. First gen Gu Yue was bound by the iron chains; he could no longer stretch his wings and thus he fell smashing down onto the ground. Such an unexpected scene not only shocked the First gen Gu Yue, but it also caused Sky Crane Lord to be shocked for a while before thetter started tough madly. "So this is the Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu and the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu. Hahaha, I guess that so-called Divine Investigator wasnt a good-for-nothing after all. My good senior brother, you are sure to die today!" These two great Gu were both the main Gu worms of the Tie family. The Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu could restrict a Gu Masters movement ability and thus let others trample upon them. The Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu was able to extract Gu worms from inside the Gu Master and seal them away. Countless numbers of demonic path Gu Masters had been captured by Tie Xue Leng through these two Gu, and now he had used it on the First gen Gu Yue. "When did this happen?!" The First gen Gu Yue was startled and also furious. He though back to the final scene when he had struck Tie Xue Leng dead. The copper mask had flown away, revealing a square face. Although his death was certain, there was no fear on his features. Two eyes shone with the vicissitudes of time and resoluteness as his bloodied palm struck lightly against First gen Gu Yues chest. However, the strength it contained was so minuscule that First gen Gu Yue hadpletely ignored it at the time. "So it was then! Damn it, I would have already sensed it if I had a living body. But though my zombie body is strong in both offence and defence, it is not sensitive." The First gen Gu Yues head was full of regrets. There were many shorings when turning ones body into a blood wight. He should have already died ording to his original lifespan, but he lived on by defying the heavens, so how could there not be any price to pay? "Hahaha! The Sky Crane Lords aura grew with hisughter, then he charged towards the First gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yue could only try to resist. Naturally, he fell into an absolute disadvantage. The Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu not only bound his whole body, but the phantom image of the ck iron chain also appeared within his aperture and sealed it. The primeval sea surged like boiling water and many Gu worms flew around in the aperture, resisting the suppression of the Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu. With this, the First gen Gu Yues primeval essence expenditure became extremely huge. "Your defeat is certain, ept your death!" Sky Crane Lords attacks came nonstop, like he had fallen into madness. First gen Gu Yues head was riddled with injuries, while his pale ribs were exposed and his two arms severed from the shoulders by the Sky Crane Lord. When it seemed that Sky Crane Lord was going to really kill him, the First gen Gu Yue suddenly opened his mouth and gave an unearthly cry. "Yannngggg!" Extremely ear-piercing sound waves concentrated and instantly struck the Sky Crane Lord. When Sky Crane Lord heard this sound, he felt like he had just met with an enormous attack, and he was sent flying dozens of steps away, his white eyebrows even pulled tight and straight. After that, he rapidly fell down to the ground. Blood started flowing out of his eyes, nose, ears and mouth. The lingering sound was causing chaos inside his body, causing the blood to flow in reverse; he couldnt move at all for a moment. Seeing this chance, many Gu Masters threw moon des, water bullets and so on from a distance, but they were all blocked by the light halo on the Sky Crane Lord. Dozens of flying cranes swarmed at the First gen Gu Yue, but their iron beaks felt like it was smashing against steel skin and iron bones as they attacked the blood wight zombie body, and broke off one after another. A Rank five Gus defense was no small thing. Even if Fang Yuan used the Chainsaw Golden Centipede to saw at the blood wight zombie body for some time, he might not be able to cut off even a piece of skin. Right now, in this battle, only these two Rank five Gu Masters could threaten each other. Although they were in a very bad state, as long as their primeval essence didnt end, others could only look on helplessly. Sky Crane Lord saw that the flying cranes were unable to aplish anything, while the flying crane king was fighting with the blood river python far away. As for himself, he was unable to move anything other than his eyes properly due to his qi and blood being in conflict. He concentrated his mind on the Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu, greatly elerating the primeval essence consumption. First gen Gu Yue was on the verge of death! The primeval essence in his primeval sea quickly decreased and once it waspletely used up, his Gu worms would have no primeval essence to resist the suppression of the Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu. Once this happened, Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu would start extracting the Gu worms and sealing them. That would truly be the end! First gen Gu Yue shouted in panic, "Quick, lend me a hand! Grab the eyebrows and activate your primeval essence." "Lets help!" "Help the first ancestor!!" "Lets go." Arge group of Gu Masters went to help - not only from Gu Yue n, but even Bai and Xiong n. Even First gen Gu Yue was not able to cut apart these white eyebrows, so there was no way these Gu Masters methods would work. They could only do as First gen Gu Yue said, stretching their hands and grabbing the white eyebrows. They had just touched the white eyebrows, when some of the eyebrows split up and coiled around their wrists, arms and then finally extended to their bodies. "Ahh....." Miserable shrieks echoed in session. How could a rank two Gu Masters primeval essence fight against a Rank five primeval essence? In a short while, their primeval essence was consumed clean, their primeval sea was empty, their aperturespletely dried up; their apertures started to crack, before finally crumbling and copsing. The aperture was the most vital part in a human body, even more important than heart. Once the aperture broke, many Gu Masters eyes would roll and lose their lives on the spot. "Fuck!" First gen Gu Yue cursed in anger. The Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu was tightening up, piercing into the skin and flesh; the bones were starting to make cackling sounds. It was reasonable to say that with Tie Xue Lengs death, this Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu couldnt get primeval essence from its Gu Master and shouldnt have been able to activate. However, it had been infected by the berserk blood Gu, and thus it could absorb the primeval essence in the air. Also, Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu was Tie Xue Lengs Gu, so it contained Tie Xue Lengs will to subdue First gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yues primeval essence was depleting quickly, and he would not be able to bear it much longer. Many Gu Masters that were rushing to provide assistance, saw this and couldnt help but slow down. "What are you afraid of? If the first ancestor loses, we will also die! Are you hoping that you will be spared?" Fang Yuan shouted; he hurried to the side of First gen Gu Yue and grabbed the white eyebrows. The Thousand Li Earthwolf spider had already died, and the enemy had flying cranes that could fly around to pursue and attack. There was no hope for him if he tried to escape alone. On the contrary, if he helped First gen Gu Yue and the two sides fought each other to death, he might be able to reap some benefits. The white eyebrows firmly locked onto Fang Yuans wrists, then it followed to his arms and creeped along like a vine towards his waist. The snow silver primeval essence in his aperture was being quickly consumed, but Fang Yuan clenched his teeth and persevered. His actions served as an example. Other Gu Masters were spurred and rushed forth in session. "Lets do this together, we might have a chance at life!" "Thats right, there is strength in numbers!!" "Sigh, what else can we do, we can only stake our lives." Countless hands touched the white eyebrows; Gu Masters kept on dying and many other Gu Masters kept on filling the gaps to add in to the consumption. "Hahaha, fighting against a Rank five, how brilliant and interesting!" Bai Ning Bing also stepped forward. "Life or death will be decided by this." Xiong Jiao Man simrly stood up. Fang Zheng was nowhere to be seen; he was lost in the wild and hadnt escaped back to the vige. Whether he lived or had died, no one could be sure, but everything bode ill for him. Time seemed to be passing very slowly at this moment, bing unendurable. As time passed, many Gu Masters died. Some Gu Masters directly attacked Sky Crane Lord, but the white halo around him stood as steady as Mt. Tai. Only Rank three Gu Masters could hold their grounds in this consumption face off. Many Gu Masters confidence started shaking and they were beginning to hesitate. Both sides were locked up in deadlock. Sky Crane Lord smiled grimly and said, "My victory is certain, you will all die!" There was too big a gap between Rank three and Rank five. Rank fours would have been able to affect the situation, but the three Rank four n leaders were already killed by Sky Crane Lord. First gen Gu Yue was bound by the iron chains while the white eyebrows had also coiled up around him and the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu on his forehead was swaying; there was already very few primeval essence left in his aperture. Suddenly the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu let out a faint yellow light and slowly extracted a ball of yellow light from First gen Gu Yues aperture. This yellow light was bigger than a fist but smaller than a basin. It slowly floated down on the ground, and only a faint glimmer of the yellow light remained. A Gu that looked like a crystal skull showed up. The Gu was like a skull of a child that could fit on a palm, and the skull was like a crystal filled with reddish bloodstripes. "Blood Skull Gu! After hundreds of years, I finally get to see you again!" Sky Crane Lord looked on from a distance and wept tears of joy; he was extremely moved. Note: Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu - The name of this Gu is an idiom that means: Solving the problem from the roots itself. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hey guys! So I stayed up and its 6am now... ah, Ill post the rest when Im awake. Heres two chapters first. Also QI told me not to post too many in one go for traffic purposes lol... so I will make a tiny bit of intervals in each two-three. Like 2-3 hours maybe? See how it goes after I wake up. Chapter 194: Blood Curtain Skyflower Chapter 194: Blood Curtain Skyflower Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow First gen Gu Yue clenched his bloody fangs so hard that it made cracking sounds, but he couldnt even budge, much less struggle. Suddenly, another ball of light was captured by the yellow talisman and it fell to the ground, turning into an alternating ck and white Taiji light sphere. Two peculiar Gu worms were circling and chasing each other within this light sphere. As the Taiji light sphere continued to rotate, they seemed to carry traces of great dao, shocking many Gu Masters. "What Gu is this?" Bai Ning Bing and many others were bewildered. "It actually is a Rank four...." Fang Yuans eyes focused in concentration. "Yin Yang Rotation Gu!!" Sky Crane Lord screamed, his face clearly revealing his shock. He remained stunned for a while, then he raised his head andughed, "My good senior brother, I truly have to thank you for finding such a good Gu. Hahaha, you actually wanted to turn back into a human, but what a pity, for your n has been destroyed by me!" First gen Gu Yue anxiously moved his legs and snarled; he hadpletely lost his manners. Whether it was Blood Skull Gu or Yin Yang Rotation Gu, they were both crucial to his n that stretched through a millennium. Now, they were both sealed and extracted; all his painstaking plotting had almost gone in up into smoke now. Sky Crane Lords smile turned even more jubnt, his desire for vengeance was fully satisfied by seeing this expression of First gen Gu Yue. Another yellow light that was captured fell to the ground; it was a scarlet colored Gu and looked like a translucent water sphere. On seeing this Gu, First gen Gu Yue suddenly stopped his struggle; he was exulted. He opened his bloody mouth, revealing his fangs as he shouted, "Quick, destroy this Gu worm!" Several Gu Masters immediately moved forward upon hearing this and used their attacks. This Gu had been sealed by Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu, stopping the First gen Gu Yue from activating it with his thoughts. There was ayer of yellow light on the surface carrying an imprint; it could only be unsealed by Tie Xue Leng or by using some special Gu worms. However, this Gu was an expendable Gu and was special as it needed to be destroyed to be activated. Several Gu Masters made their moves; the yellow light imprint was only a sealing Gu worm and didnt have any defensive powers. After several attacks, the yellow light imprint copsed, destroying the sealed Gu worm along with it. Buzz! A soft cry resounded, and a blood light bloomed, suddenly expanding and turning into a spherical shield within moments. First gen Gu Yue was within the shield, while Sky Crane Lord was outside. The blood red shields range was six mu, and Bai Ning Bing and Fang Yuan were both within the shield, whereas Xiong Jiao Man and some others were outside. The most encouraging part was that the white eyebrows were instantly cut apart into two halves by this shield; with the disintegration of the white eyebrows, Fang Yuan and others recovered control of their bodies. "The aura of this shield reaches Rank five, but why does it resemble the Water Curtain Skyflower Gu?" Fang Yuan was bewildered; he had never seen this Gu before. Sky Crane Lord was separated by this shield, and he staggered up beforeughing coldly, "Senior brother, such a good move, you are actually able to counterattack and break my Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu. Its a pity such a trifle defense wont work against me, you are just prolonging your imminent defeat by doing this!" First gen Gu Yue insteadughed loudly, "Junior brother, how about testing it yourself?" "Thats my intention!" Killing intent shed in Sky Crane Lords eyes; countless flying cranes and feather arrows shot towards the shield, while his eyes also sent out the white beams at the same time. However, the blood shield was still unshakeable and was as stable as before. Sky Crane Lords face turned extremely dark as he stopped his attacks, "What Gu is this?" Gu Yue first threw his head back andughed, "Let me teach you, this is my personally fused gu: Blood Curtain Skyflower Gu. The Water Curtain Skyflower Gu - a Rank four gu - can block Rank five Gu attacks. This Gu is at Rank five and has even more powerful defense. Water Curtain Skyflower Gu prevents its owner from going in and out; but this Blood Curtain Skyflower Gu lets me go out. Junior brother, dont be impatient, you can attack slowly, use all your strength. Just wait till I recover, then Ille out and cut your dog head, ahhaha!" "You thief, keep on boasting!" Sky Crane Lord was in turmoil; he had everything in his grasp before, but to think First gen Gu Yue was able to recover some ground and the situation turned into a deadlock again. He attacked madly and extremely fiercely, killing all the Gu Masters outside the shield including Xiong Jiao Man. However, inside the Blood Curtain Skyflower Gu, all was calm and quiet. The blood shield was as stable as Mt. Tai, and the group of Gu Masters inside the shield were relieved. "First ancestor is indeed an unrivalled hero!" "We are finally saved. The first ancestor will show his divine might and this person will definitely be defeated." "Hu, this is the strength of Rank five Gu Master? I am actually still alive in front of such strength!" The Gu Masters cheered and shouted. On the contrary, Bai Ning Bing snorted; his death was certain due to the Ten extreme aptitude, but this deadlock decreased the splendor of it and he was not happy about it. Sky Crane Lord kept on attacking for a long while with no results. At one moment, he suddenly stopped as if he had woken up. First gen Gu Yues words were meant to incite him into attacking the Blood Curtain Skyflower Gu and wasting his primeval essence. If he wasnt wrong, this Blood Curtain Skyflower Gu had the same effect as Water Curtain Skyflower Gu. Its fusion price was extremely high and belonged to one time use expendable category, but it had a high defense, albeit with a set duration. It would automatically dissipate after a certain amount of time. At this thought, Sky Crane Lord sat cross-legged, then took out two primeval stones and pinched them, starting to recover his primeval essence. "Lend me a hand, you will only have a chance at life by helping me. Primeval stones, I need arge number of them!" First gen Gu Yue shouted - the surrounding Gu Masters immediately took out primeval stones and piled them around him. First gen Gu Yue opened his bloody mouth wide and breathed in deeply, sucking the primeval stones into his mouth. Crack, he chewed the primeval stones;rge amounts of natural primeval essence poured into his aperture. On seeing this, the Sky Crane Lord became anxious and started shouting, "Dont give them to him, you morons! Once he recovers his movement, he will kill you all and use your blood to upgrade his aptitude. You are causing your own doom!" "Hmph, using such a low level tactic to sow distrust, so ridiculous!" "Quick, this old thief is telling us not to give it, so we need to give even more primeval stones." "Everything depends on lord ancestor!" Gu Masters provided the primeval stones generously and soon, great quantities of primeval stones entered First gen Gu Yues mouth. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing watched indifferently from the side. A normal body wouldnt be able to endure such arge amount of primeval essence pouring into them, but First gen Gu Yues blood wight zombie body was powerful and strong. The primeval essence in his primeval sea began to rise rapidly. The Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu was bing weaker, and after quite a while, it turned into a pool of blood; it had thoroughly died out. With the bindings gone, First gen Gu Yue gave a long roar and activated his blood wight vital Gu. Great quantities of blood were absorbed into his body, and within moments, his powerful arms grew back again with ws as sharp as a knife. He gave a heartyugh then stood up. At this exact moment, the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu on his forehead also turned into a pool of blood andpletely dissipated. "It seems the heavens do not want me dead!" First gen Gu Yue threw his head back andughed. "We ask first ancestor to behead this old thief!" "Once the lord ancestor makes his move, he will definitely seed." The group of Gu Masters was ted. First gen Gu Yuesughter gradually stopped, and fire burned in his eyes as he spoke unhurriedly, "I will, of course, kill my enemy. But before killing him, I still have something I need to do." "Not good." Fang Yuans heart suddenly jumped when he heard the tone of the voice, and he discreetly moved towards the outer edge of the group. The people beside him were puzzled by this but they were still filled with high fighting spirit, "We are not sure what first ancestor has to do, but we will serve the ancestor to the best of our abilities!" First gen Gu Yue threw his head back and cackled withughter, "Haha, the thing I need to do is to take your lives!" "What?!" The crowd turned pale with shock. First gen Gu Yue, however, didnt hesitate to make his move. Squelch, his w immediately pierced through a Rank three Gu Master near him. When he took back his palm, there was a pulsing heart on it. This Gu Master was a Gu Yue n member, and his expression was one of disbelief at this moment. He gave a loud scream, blood spurting out like a fountain as he fell down with his head facing up. "Good blood, it cant be wasted," First gen Gu Yue eximed. With a shift of his mind, the Blood Skull Gu flew up and made one round around this Gu Masters body. The Gu Masters corpse twitched, and all the blood in him was extracted by the Blood Skull Gu, entering into its two empty eye sockets. After the Blood Skull Gu drank its fill, the blood stripes on its crystal skull turned even brighter. "First ancestor, you?!" As the group retreated with all their might, someone cried out. "Noisy!" First gen Gu Yues figure shed and appeared in front of this person, shing his body into two with a knife. Blood spurted out and was absorbed by the Blood Skull Gu. "First ancestor, you ungrateful beast, if not for our primeval stones, how could you have any fighting strength left?!" "This first ancestor is no decent person, everyone lets attack together and kill him!" "Thats right, there is power in numbers....ahh!" A bloody massacre unfolded. First gen Gu Yue was a peak Rank five and he hadpletely recovered his primeval essence. These Gu Masters were just Rank one, Rank two or at most Rank three, so how could they be his match? And this Blood Curtain Skyflower separated inside from outside, forming a sealed space. Only its master, First gen Gu Yue could go out. But once he exited, he couldnt enter again; he would have to destroy the Blood Curtain Skyflower or wait for it to dissipate. The group of Gu Masters werent able to escape, they tried fighting but were utterly defeated and killed by First gen Gu Yue. Except for Bai ns and Xiong ns Gu Masters, he killed every Gu Yue nsmen and used the Blood Skull Gu to absorb the blood. After killing several hundreds, the Rank four Blood Skull Gu was glistening red, as it had reached the limit of what it could absorb. First gen Gu Yueughed loudly and summoned the Blood Skull Gu; the Blood Skull Gu came towards him and floated above his head. "This day, this moment, my centuries of arduous nning has finallye to fruition!" He let out a long exhtion of relief. At this moment, the Blood Skull Gu opened its tightly shut mouth and threw up a blood fountain. The blood fountain didnt have the fishy odor of blood, but instead let out a sweet rxing fragrance. This blood fountain poured from above First gen Gu Yue andpletely soaked him. However, what was strange and mysterious was that not even a drop of the blood fountain sprayed on the ground. All of the blood stuck to First gen Gu Yues body, then slowly seeped inside, finally reaching the aperture. First gen Gu Yue stood on the spot; he was silent and his head was down as he appreciated this moment. Suddenly, he burst out with a crazedughter as he spoke, "Kakakaka, my aptitude has advanced, my aptitude has really advanced!" The rest of the Gu Masters tremored. Outside the blood shield, Sky Crane Lord pointed at First gen Gu Yue and furiously shouted, "Return my Blood Skull Gu back to me!" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Second chapter of the day. Chapter 195: Then let me become a demon Chapter 195: Then let me be a demon Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow First gen Gu Yueughed with even more joy; suddenly, he stoppedughing and turned towards Lord Sky Crane, speaking with a voice filled with hatred, "Junior brother, you never thought there would be a day like this, right?! We were both orphans raised by the master. But since young, master always pampered you more. Why? Isnt it because your aptitude is A grade and mine is only C grade?" "Naturally, with your A grade aptitude, your cultivation progressed much faster. Did you know, with my C grade aptitude, how much sweat and effort I had to put inpared to you, just barely be able to match with your pace? Although we were called the Twin Cranes of Righteous Paths - you were always the main and I the second. You were like the brightest star, just because you were an A grade genius!" "Even your luck was good and you obtained one of the true inheritances of Blood Sea ancestor. Blood Skull Gu could purify the blood of the rtives killed and pour them into the aperture, upgrading it. Did you know what my mood was like at the time? I thought day and night, thinking of countless schemes. I knew the Blood Skull Gu was my only hope; with it, I could change my life, change my fate!" "But it is mine, MINE!" Lord Sky Crane was so angry that he stamped his feet repeatedly. "Yes, it is yours." First gen Gu Yue nodded, "Your aptitude is great and your luck is also great. Clearly, we started out at the same time, killing enemies together, but the heavens only appreciated you, giving you the true inheritance. Did you know, when I looked at your proud expression and listened to you talking about your future ns, when I was forcing myself to smile, I suddenly realized." "The heavens favored you, gave you A grade aptitude and the true blood sea inheritance. But what could I do about it? I was only an insignificant C grade talent, so how could I seed just by relying on myself? I could only seize, rob! Change what wasnt mine to be mine! The fate that heaven had nned for me was to let me bow under someone, making me a shadow behind others! But I am indignant, for on what basis did he put me below and you above?" First gen Gu Yue actually seemed to be weeping and whimpering at the end. Blood wight zombies appearance was extremely terrifying, and adding on to this strange sound, anyone who heard it would feel coldness seep into their bones. "Since the heavens dont favor me, master doesnt love me, other people dont value me - I can only love myself more, I can only value myself more, I can only rely on myself more. I can only put in more effort, I can only take more risks, I can only exert myself more! Only then can I seed! But the righteous path talks of moral codes, ethics,radeship, qualifications, hierarchy. I am only a lone person, a nobody with no background, no talent and no resources. So tell me, how could I seed?" "With the righteous path, I could only let myself be exploited and bullied, I could only look up to these young masters and geniuses. Even if I kept on increasing my qualifications until I got old, I would only achieve minute sess. This is the righteous path... a bullshit path!" "Only by bing a demon, forsaking ethics,radeship, the social rules and paying a huge price, I could take another path among the thorns and brambles, a path that belonged to myself! So, I schemed against you, seized your blood sea true inheritance and became a demon. Haha, and a demon I became!" A demon I became... A demon I became... The voice reverberated within the blood shield. Outside the shield, Lord Sky Crane was in a quiet and sombre mood. First gen Gu Yue slowly stoppedughing then began killing again. Large numbers of Gu Masters were killed, their blood absorbed by the Blood Skull Gu and concentrated into the blood fountain, pouring into First gen Gu Yues aperture and raising his aptitude. The higher the aptitude, the more primeval essence could be stored in the aperture. As First gen Gu Yue killed more and more Gu Yue nsmen, his aptitude kept on increasing. After chewing the primeval stones, his primeval essence increased and his fighting strength became more powerful. Outside the blood shield, Lord Sky Crane was burning with anxiety, but the Blood Curtain Skyflower was like a deep chasm; he could do nothing but sigh. He had tried to prevent it, but he could only give up. As time passed on, there were only a few numbers of people left inside the blood shield. "Brat, you stole the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. I will give you a chance to atone for your crime, obediently hand it over and your life will be spared!" First gen Gu Yue walked closer step by step, his killing intent firmly locking Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan knew the chance of his survival was scarce, but his expression didnt change and instead sneered, "Only three year old children might be deceived by your bullshit. Hmph, I will destroy Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus if youe any closer. You should know that I have refined this Gu and can easily cause it to self-destruct with a thought. Its up to you." First gen Gu Yues steps slowed, then he resolutely and quickly pressed on towards Fang Yuan. "Brat, you have guts and you are smart too. You are indeed my descendant, I will take your blood and use it to raise my aptitude. Of course, I wont let you go. Originally, I used a blood type Gu to purify my heirs blood lineage, to try and bring out a descendant with the Ancient Moon Deste Yin physique. As long as I absorbed the blood of such a genius, I would be able to raise my aptitude sharply to 99% A grade aptitude!" "If it had been so, I could have let you guys go, but unfortunately your luck doesnt seem to be good. Humph, the thing I hate the most in my life is being coerced. If Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus dies then so be it, but you are sure to die!" His words hadnt even finished when the two wings on his back pped, propelling him forward; in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Fang Yuan. First gen Gu Yue made a grabbing motion with his right hand; in that split second, Fang Yuans pupils shrunk, and his hairs stood on the end as he retreated hastily. However, how could it be easy to dodge a Rank five expert? The blood wight ws were almost upon him, but suddenly an ice hand pierced in from his side. BANG. There was the sound of a collision, and the ice hand shattered and cold aura flew all over the ce; the First gen Gu Yue had to take a step back. "Bai Ning Bing?!" Fang Yuan was shocked when he turned around to look at the person who had helped him. Bai Ning Bing took back his broken arm, and cold air blew out from the wound and instantly condensed into a new ice hand just like before. It was just that there was no flesh in the hand - he was already reaching the lifespan limits of his ten extreme aptitude. "To think that I can have a such a splendid death. Its a pity I wont be able to see the conclusion to this battle!" Bai Ning Bing heaved a deep sigh, then suddenly smiled and looked at Fang Yuan with his deep blue pupils, "Fang Yuan, you and I are the same kind of people. My death is certain, but it would be a real pity if you were to die too. So I will protect you, but I have a condition." Bai Ning Bing may only be a Rank three Gu Master, but as his death closed upon him, his fighting strength continued to grow steeply like a water fountain. The final hope to win against First gen Gu Yue was him! "What condition?" Fang Yuans gaze shed. Bai Ning Bing stretched out his two arms like he was embracing the world. Clothed in a white gown, matching with his snowy white hair and sharp eyebrows, he said, "Live on for me and witness the myriad wonders of this world!" In that moment, Fang Yuan was emotionally moved! This man... Fang Yuan looked at Bai Ning Bing and he felt like he was looking at his younger self in his previous life. Bai Ning Bings words might sound like nonsense, but they were genuine. Maybe, ordinary people would never believe it, but Fang Yuan understood the profound meaning contained within these words. Bai Ning Bing was a top genius, his talent in defiance of the heavens and but his lifespan superficially short. He had already found his path, and found his faith. He wasnt afraid of death but he was reluctant to leave this world. He had regrets, but under this situation where he had no other alternatives, he could only entrust them to Fang Yuan. "Oh, it actually is Northern Dark Ice Soul physique! Tsk, such a pity that you are not a descendant of my lineage, otherwise they wouldnt have needed to die." First gen Gu Yue smiled malevolently. "But you want to block me by relying on this Northern Dark Ice Soul physique? So naive!" His figure disappeared and appeared right in front of Bai Ning Bing. BOOM! There was a noise of explosion, and the two had traded off a blow. First gen Gu Yue was forced back two steps whereas Bai Ning Bings whole skull and most of his body was blown away. But in the next instant, crackle, crack... Cold air permeated the area, ice and frost condensed together to again grow out the body and the skull - Bai Ning Bing was resurrected! "What!" First gen Gu Yue got the shock of his life. Ten extreme aptitudes were rarely seen and this was the first time he was facing one. Two people traded off blows again. In the end, Bai Ning Bings cultivation level was weak and was firmly pressed in a disadvantageous position, so the situation looked very bad. However, no matter how First gen Gu Yue killed him, he didnt die. At this moment, Bai Ning Bings Northern Dark Ice Soul body was close to an undying body; no matter how severe the wounds, they would be frozen back to the original state in a matter of seconds. Gu Yue Bo was bing more furious and also fearful, and he crazily increased his offensive attacks. Bai Ning Bing gradually lost all color of life, turning into a moving iceman. Even his white hair had turned into thin icicles. The time had finally arrived... Death was descending at this moment. "Infinite brilliance in the mortal realm, to the ends of the world the skies and seas stretch beyond. As the winds blow my ashes back to the earth, it is iparable to the shining moon in the reflection of the water!" Bai Ning Bing recited a poem with a faint smile. Henceforth, his facial expression froze. There was a burst of cold wind and the fog like frost suddenly rose up. Crackle..... Large amounts of ice started spreading from under his feet, then the cier rose up like the birth of a mountain! The surging majestic ice was like andslide, like a tsunami, like a dragon rolling on the waves, as it crushed towards First gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yue let out a gasp and brought out all his strength to resist it. The red hairs on his head were all standing on end, mist of blood rising from all over his body, andrge numbers of blood guillotine and dewing blood bat Gu were sent to crash against the cier in an attempt to slow it down even by a bit. In the end, he was still suppressed by the cier, confined and engulfed. The enormous cier filled the whole blood shield, but it didnt touch Fang Yuan as he was in a small space left intentionally by Bai Ning Bing. Bang. The Blood Curtain Skyflower burst with a soft sound. With no hindrances, the cold air crazily flew around, and ice immediately condensed into a cier which continued to spread. "It broke the shield of Blood Curtain Skyflower gu! Such power..." Lord Sky Crane didnt dare face the cier as he promptly took to the air. Under his astonished gaze, the cier continued to spread and actually covered the whole Qing Mao mountain from the top of the mountain to the bottom. In this instance, the lush, thriving Qing Mao mountain turned into a sinisternd of ice and snow. The icy ground under Fang Yuans feet continued to raise higher, he too was personally observing this scene. This thousand li cier was the evidence of the fall of a young genius, and contained within it was Bai Ning Bings indignance and helpless sigh. "Not good, I need leave this ce soon! Bai Ning Bings consciousness is weakening and gradually dying out, he is already losing the control of the cier." Fang Yuan found that the space he was on was shrinking, ice continuously condensed and moved forward,pressing the space he was on. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow 2 chapters and then the final round. Chapter 196: Rebirth once more Chapter 196: Rebirth once more Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Fang Yuan immediately used the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, as well as the Blood Moon Gu, trying to break the ice. But the iceyer was way too thick, and the coldness was oozing. Everyyer of ice he shaved off, twoyers would grow. Fang Yuan was trapped in a desperate situation, without any way to free himself. At this same time, blood light emerged from under the icy river. There was initially a hint of blood light, but it soon spread, bing stronger and stronger, until a blood coloured aurora enveloped the area. "Hahaha." With a longugh, blood light rushed towards the sky as First gen Gu Yue broke the ice and escaped. Although he looked miserable, his tone was arrogant, "This Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, if he reached Rank four, he might be able to kill me. Sadly for him, he is only a Rank three peak stage......" Saying so, he turned his gaze to Fang Yuan within the ice river. "Northern Dark Ice Soul physique couldnt kill you, then let me do it." Far in the sky, Lord Sky Crane flew over casually. The Ironbeak flying crane king he was sitting on, had already returned after killing the blood river python when they flew away earlier. At this point, in the entire Qing Mao mountain, only three people remained. Bai Ning Bing had already turned into the ice mountain, his consciousness expended. Fang Yuan was like an insect inside an amber, trapped within the ice. As for the two Rank five Gu Masters however, after First gen Gu Yue raised his aptitude, his aperture could store much more primeval essence. Lord Sky Crane had already recovered most of his strength after resting. The twos gaze were focused on Fang Yuan. First gen Gu Yue wanted to kill Fang Yuan, to take his blood. Lord Sky Crane wanted to stop First gen Gu Yue, and he would naturally not restrict himself by protecting Fang Yuan, thus he could only strike first and kill Fang Yuan. With their natures, they would not tolerate a bystander. After all, what if both of them got injured, and a third person profited from it? Fang Yuan sighed. Seeing their gazes, he knew he was finished. He had lost the Thunderwings Gu and Thousand Li Earthwolf spider. Even if he had them, he could not escape from two Rank five Gu Masters. He only had Rank three peak stage cultivation, iparable with Rank five. In this situation, he was like fish meat, easily cut by knives. And these were two extremely sharp knives! He could not beat them inbat, and couldnt escape from them either, but Fang Yuan had a final move! That is Spring Autumn Cicada! Fang Yuans mind went into his aperture. The light walls in his aperture had turned into a rough stone aperture. His snow silver primeval essence was about half left. The stone aperture no longer had recovery abilities, but Fang Yuans Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus maintained such a scene in his aperture. These were not important; he ced all his concentration on the Gu in the middle. His vital Gu, the Rank six Spring Autumn Cicada! Only by using this Gu could he travel against the flow of time, creating a new miracle!! Using an impossible method to change fate itself! Even then Such a method, was extremely risky. The river of time is a forbidden area in the great dao, mortals are not allowed to traverse in it. Once they enter, it is breaking the rules of heaven and earth, and they would face divine retribution. Secondly, Spring Autumn Cicada had not fully recovered, so it was like a broken boat forcefully travelling in the river of time, he might capsize mid-way and sink. Lastly, Fang Yuan was only at Rank three peak stage. Activating the Spring Autumn Cicada now was like a baby using a sword, and he might easily get hurt by the sword. "Once I use the Spring Autumn Cicada, I will have to self detonate. Using all my cultivation and the flesh and blood of my body, as well as all my other Gu worms, as a driving force to move the Spring Autumn Cicada forward. Compared to my previous life,even if I self detonate, this force is too small, and there is a high chance it would kill me directly. But at this point, I have no other ways left, I am forced to use this Gu!" Fang Yuan was helpless too. Earlier, he would rather use the Stone Aperture Gu than the Spring Autumn Cicada, because of the great risk involved. Given 100%, there was less than even 10% chance of seeding. Many times, when Gu Masters use high ranking Gu, they would face a strong bacsh. Like Gu Yue Qing Shu, right now Fang Yuan could only bet on the fact that "Spring Autumn Cicada is his vital Gu". "Little rascal, hand over your life and contribute your blood to your ancestor! "Lad, you are unlucky, you can only me this despicable ancestor of yours. I will set you free from your misery!" First gen Gu Yue and Lord Sky Crane both attacked at once. Fang Yuan was forced to the cliffs end, he could only jump. "Spring Autumn Cicada, do it!" His eyes glowed with wondrous light, as two green and yellow lights burst forth from his body. "This aura?!" "How can this be? A Rank six Gu!" At once, the two Rank five Gu Masters were shocked, but soon, greed emerged on their faces. "Kill him and take the Rank six Gu!" "This is a an opportunity from heaven, goodd, hand it over and I may spare your life!" Their speed was even faster than before. But at this time, a loud boom urred. Fang Yuan self detonated! "What?!" Before his death, he heard the two Rank five Gu Masters cries of shock. Legend says, the world has one long river, known as time! Humans were like fish in the river, and under the currents, the fish could only flow downwards. Sometimes, one or two fish would jump above the surface of the river and see the events below this was predicting the future. Without the river of time, the world would be still, bing a drawing. Only with this river can change ur, and the world can move, either prospering or withering. The river of time, with roaring currents. Every ripple was a story, an event that ured in the past. Under the turbulent river water, a tiny Gu worm was flowing upstream. It spread its wings, moving with difficulty. With the waves crashing against it, every impact could nearly cause its demise. It carried Fang Yuans consciousness and memories, while a yellow green light was protecting its body. It moved up the river shakingly, like a candle blown by the wind. Eventually, it could only move up a little, before the yellow green light dispersed. The Spring Autumn Cicada had reached its limit, and with a swoosh, it turned into a sh and burrowed into one of the ripples. Fang Yuans body shook, his eyes having a tint of yellow green light deep within. This light shed by quickly, and Fang Yuan shuddered. Consciousness and memories assaulted his brain, merging instantly. He seeded! He was extremely happy, he had rebirthed once more! After sensing this, he immediately looked around, observing his surroundings. He found that his primeval essence was being expended as his arms and body were coiled by white eyebrows. Seeing once again, oh! So it was this moment. Tie Xue Lengs backup n activated already. First gen Gu Yue was trapped by iron chains, not being able to move. His forehead also had a yellow talismen, the Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu and the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu. That Lord Sky Crane alsonded on the ground, his body covered in a white barrier. He activated the Raise Eyebrows & Exhale Gu, trying to exhaust all of First gen Gu Yues primeval essence. Fang Yuan squinted. He was coiled by the white eyebrows, not able to move, thus he could only use up primeval essence and wait for a good chance. Under the effect of the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu, a yellow light flew out of First gen Gu Yues body. This yellow light was about fist-size, smaller than a persons face. It casuallynded on the ground, showing the Blood Skull Gu inside. "Blood Skull Gu! After hundreds of years, I finally see you again!" Lord Sky Crane on seeing this, was exhrated and his expression extremely excited. Gu Yue first head clenched his bloody fangs so hard that it made cracking sounds, but he couldnt even budge, much less struggle. Suddenly, another ball of light was captured by the yellow talisman and fell to the ground, turning into the alternating ck and white Taiji light sphere. Two peculiar Gu worms were circling and chasing each other within this light sphere. It was the Yin Yang Rotation Gu. ording to Fang Yuans memories, Lord Sky Crane shouted again, "Yin Yang Rotation Gu, my good senior brother, I truly have to thank you for finding such a good Gu. Hahaha, you actually wanted to turn back to a human, but what a pity your n was destroyed by me!" Fang Yuan looked at First gen Gu Yue. Indeed, he was anxiously moved his legs and snarled, he hadpletely lost his manners. "Wait a bit longer, my opportunity ising." Fang Yuans eyes shone with brilliance, choosing to wait a bit longer. The third yellow light that was captured fell to the ground; it was a scarlet colored Gu and looked like a translucent water sphere. Fang Yuans heart jumped: "Blood Curtain Skyflower!" It was this Gu that changed the situation and allowed First gen Gu Yue to overturn the crisis. Blood Curtain Skyflower was created by First gen Gu Yue, Fang Yuan didnt know it earlier but now he was clear of its effects. Indeed, afterwards, First gen Gu Yue shouted, "Quick someone, destroy this Gu worm!" Several Gu Masters immediately moved forward upon hearing this and immediately used their attacks. Swoosh! A soft cry resounded, Blood Curtain Skyflower appeared again, the blood color sphere shield isting the two areas. Some people were outside, while some were inside. The blood shield broke the white eyebrowspletely, and Fang Yuan and the others no longer had topete with the Lord Sky Crane in primeval essence, thus regaining freedom. Lord Sky Crane was blocked by this Gu, hurriedly getting up and snickering continuously. After some conversation, he could not break the blood shield, and had to stop, asking, "What Gu is this?" Gu Yueughed smugly, "Let me teach you, this is my personally fused Gu Blood Curtain Skyflower. Water Curtain Skyflower - a Rank four Gu - can block Rank five Gu attacks. This Gu is at Rank five and has even more powerful defense. Water Curtain Skyflower prevents even its owner from going in and out; but this Blood Curtain Skyflower can let me leave. Junior brother, dont be impatient, you can attack slowly, use all your strength. Just wait till I recover, I will thene out and cut away your dog head, ahahaha!" Lord Sky Crane was furious, attacking again, but failed. After he calmed down, he chose to replenish his primeval essence, waiting for the blood shield to lose effect. The Gu Masters seeing the blood shield being imprable, were overjoyed thinking their lives were saved, quickly ttering First gen Gu Yue, but only Bai Ning Bing snorted. First gen Gu Yue thus asked for more primeval stones, and everyone quickly contributed what they had. Although First gen Gu Yue was chained up, and could not move, his mouth continued to crush primeval stones as he recovered quickly. Sky Crane Lord seeing this, started shouting, "You morons! Once he recovers his movement, he will kill you all and use your blood to upgrade his aptitude. You are causing your own doom!" No one believed him. "Hehe, using such a low level tactic to sow distrust, wellugh till our teeth drops!" "Quick, this old thief is telling us not to give, so we need to give even more primeval stones." "Everything is depending on lord ancestor!" Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Make sure to listen to epic music for thest 3 chapters~ Comingter. Chapter 197: Changing Fate! Chapter 197: Changing Fate! Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Large numbers of primeval stones continued to be absorbed by First gen Gu Yue, as he chewed and crushed them. Bai Ning Bing watched coldly. But Fang Yuan moved; he did not observe but had a different choice than before. "First gen Ancestor, the situation is dire, I have the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus to offer!" He was filled with sincerity as he walked up quickly, a look of helplessness but determination. Gu Yueughed heartily, "Very good, as expected of my descendant. Such filial piety, as your ancestor, I am very happy!" He had long wanted the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, and once sent two dewing blood bat groups to chase after Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan escaped quickly and didnt give him the chance. However right now he had no suspicions. Firstly, he did not fall out with Fang Yuan yet, and earlier he had lied that he was protecting Fang Yuan when he dispatched the dewing blood bat group. Secondly, Fang Yuan had taken the initiative to grab onto the white eyebrows and help the First gen Gu Yue in the primeval essence expenditure, causing the wavering people to make up their minds. Such a loyal performance, First gen Gu Yue still remembered it vividly. Lastly, under such circumstances, Fang Yuan could only ce his hopes on First gen Gu Yue. Only then could he defeat Lord Sky Crane and protect his life. First gen Gu Yue did not believe that Fang Yuan would ruin his own survival chances and attack him. Thus, when Fang Yuan got closer, First gen Gu Yueughed continuously, "With the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, my chances of victory is higher by 20%. All of you move away, and let him in." "Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus?" Outside the blood barrier, Lord Sky Crane was stunned and quickly shouted, "You mustnt do it!" Under everyones gazes, Fang Yuan got to First gen Gu Yues side. "First gen ancestor. I have thought it through! It was you who created the vige, it was because of you that all of us descendants exist. Back in the day, you made such a great contribution to the vige. Today, you even led our n towards brilliance. The Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus should be used by you, great ancestor." He was full of admiration, his tone excited and nervous. First gen Gu Yue nodded continuously, thinking: Thisd is good with words. Too bad I still have to kill himter and retrieve his blood. But at this time! Fang Yuan lowered his back, striking. He grabbed First gen Gu Yue, using the strength in his waist to turn his body and moved both arms. He opened his mouth and growled, using the strength of two boars, expending all his energy to throw! Swish! First gen Gu Yue was thrown out of the blood barrier by him. Dead silence! At this time, it was as if time stopped. The outside winds blew relentlessly. First gen Gu Yue was smashed onto the ground, his red hair flying around in the winds as he stared nkly, having unable to react to what had just happened. In front of him, less than ten steps away was Lord Sky Crane. This old man was still furious and anxious over Fang Yuan contributing the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. He did not expect in the least that in the very next moment, such a drastic change would ur. He was stunned too, staring nkly at First gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yue was his mortal enemy, but at this point Lord Sky Crane was stunned, like he was still dreaming, not moving at all. In the blood barrier, everyone stood like a statue, silent and unmoving. Some people opened their mouths, sorge that a fist could fit in it. Some stared with wide-opened eyes, almost bulging out. Even Bai Ning Bing lost hisposure, staring at Fang Yuan in astonishment. Only when half a bamboo building copsed within the blood barrier did everyone jolt awake all of a sudden. "Wha... what... what the fuck!" Someone swore. "Fang Yuan, what dumb shit did you do!" Someone pointed at Fang Yuan, his entire body shivering. "First gen ancestor!!" Someone attempted to pull First gen Gu Yue back, but was blocked by the Blood Curtain Skyflower. "Despicable thief! Lying to your ancestor, I will tear you to shreds!" First gen Gu Yue finally reacted, lying on the ground screaming. "Hahaha..." Amidst the frightened individuals, someoneughed. It was none other than Bai Ning Bing. Heughed till his tears came out, giving a thumbs up to Fang Yuan, "Interesting, interesting, truly spectacr." "Fang Yuan, are you crazy?" "Fang Yuan, you harmed the First gen ancestor, you plot even against the ancestor, are you still human?!" "Waaaaaah, Fang Yuan mustve been bought over by that white hair old man. You spy, you traitor!!" The surrounding people pointed at him in rage, but Fang Yuan lightlyughed, "I am a Rank three peak stage, who dares to kill me? Who can kill me?" At this point, within the blood barrier, there were few Rank three Gu Masters. They had little primeval essence left due to the fight earlier, and they even gave up their primeval stones and could not get replenishments. As for the others, they were mortals or Rank one or two Gu Masters. Without the First gen Gu Yue, within this blood barrier, Fang Yuan really was unstoppable. "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed, bending down and picking up the two Gu worms. His left hand carried the Blood Skull Gu, and his right hand carried the Yin Yang Rotation Gu. These two were owned by First gen Gu Yue, but right now they had a thinyer of yellow light, sealed by the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu, unable to sense First gen Gu Yues desperate calls. But this seal was an obstacle to Fang Yuan as well. He wanted to break the seal and refine the two Gu worms. Forcefully breaking the seal however, will only cause these two Gu to be destroyed. This was different from the Blood Curtain Skyflower Gu, as the Blood Curtain Skyflower Gu had to be destroyed to be used. By breaking the seal, it was the same as using it. But Fang Yuan was not anxious. He knew what would happen next. Both the Demon Suppression Iron Chain Gu and Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu would be corrupted by the Blood Frenzy Gu, turn into blood water and die. "Hahaha, my good senior brother, to think you have this day! Hand over your life!" Lord Sky Crane howled, rushing into the sky and attacking towards First gen Gu Yue. First gen Gu Yue was suppressed by the demon suppressing chains and could not move, thus he was a target board and could only take the hits. He scolded furiously, howling and struggling. Suddenly the iron chains turned into a puddle of blood water, allowing him to regain his freedom and he hurriedly flew into the air, crashing against the blood barrier. With a loud bang, unquestionably, he was blocked by the blood barrier. This Blood Curtain Skyflower was refined by him, and it was his greatest invention. It had superb defense, but once used it cannot be moved nor turned off. For him, he could only exit and not enter. "Little rascal, you will die a painful death!" First gen Gu Yues grievance and rage towards Fang Yuan was greater than anything, rising like a tsunami. Lord Sky Crane naturally chased him,ughing non-stop. First gen Gu Yue could only give up on the blood barrier and resist the Lord Sky Crane. He had eatenrge amounts of primeval essence earlier, thus he had ample primeval essence. Even though he had the lower hand, he could stabilise his situation. "First gen ancestor, good luck!" "Lord First gen, we are cheering for you!" "Ancestor, you are our only hope..." The battle between two Rank five attracted everyones attention. Fang Yuan however, retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Ning Bing. This situation was like two tigerspeting, while he Fang Yuan was a rabbit. Both the Lord Sky Crane and First gen Gu Yue were crafty old foxes. To wait for the two to injure each other and benefit Fang Yuan, such a chance was slim. No one was stupid, they would not let the battle adrenaline get to their head. Moreover, this blood barrier could only protect them for a while. Once the time is up, everyone inside including him would face the ughter of Lord Sky Crane and First gen Gu Yue. He had already rebirthed once, thus the Spring Autumn Cicada had fallen into a weak state again, unable to be used. Right now, he could only try to get as strong as possible, exerting the greatest effort to fight for a chance to survive. Fang Yuan already had a n. But in this n, there was a person who yed a crucial role. That person is Bai Ning Bing. The Northern Dark Ice Soul physiques self detonation would greatly affect the battlefield. Especially when the two Rank fives were fighting outside of the barrier. But how was he going to convince Bai Ning Bing? Fang Yuan looked at Bai Ning Bing, and Bai Ning Bing sensed it, turning back to look at Fang Yuan. Among the people, they stared at each other. Fang Yuan in his ck robe, with ck hair and eyes, revealed a devilish smile as his lips curled. "I have a way to resolve the ten extreme aptitudes, and allow you to return to life." He said. Bai Ning Bings body shuddered, he obviously wanted to live. "What method?" However, Fang Yuans words changed. "But this method does not have much chance of sess, it is highly probable to fail." Yet this made Bai Ning Bing even more convinced. Next Fang Yuan said his third sentence, "But I think even if we fail, it will allow your final moments to be as spectacr as ever." Bai Ning Bings was moved. Fang Yuan used three sentences and targeted his hearts innermost desires, convincing him! He was also smart, and after thinking, he asked directly, "Then what do I need to do?" Fang Yuans smile disappeared. At the same time, the Problem Nipped in the Bud Gu turned into a puddle of blood water. Blood Skull Gu and Yin Yang Rotation Gus seal vanished and were about to fly away, but Fang Yuan grabbed onto them. He used the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura. These three Gu were merely Rank four, they were immediately tamed. Fang Yuan injected his primeval essence and refined them, turning them into his! "What? Fuck!" Outside the blood barrier, First gen Gu Yues head hurt as he lost the connection with the Blood Skull Gu and Yin Yang Rotation Gu. He was beyond shocked, losing his bearing and rushing towards the blood barrier! "How can this be? How could you refine my three Gu worms so quickly!" First gen Gu Yue cried out sadly, attacking the blood barrier like a crazed man. Fang Yuan stole food from a tigers mouth. By taking the Blood Skull Gu and Yin Yang Rotation Gu, it was a fatal blow to the First gen. Everyone was shocked, taking a step back. First gen Gu yue was like a fierce beast trapped in despair, his eyes starting to burn with fire. But quickly, Lord Sky Cranes attack came. "I want you to die, I want you to die!" First gen Gu Yue went frantic, attacking without defending, exerting all his anger on Lord Sky Crane. Lord Sky Crane was taken aback as he received some damaging blows. The two fought it out again, as the battle slowly reached its climax. Fang Yuanughed loudly, saying to Bai Ning Bing: "Come, kill them all with me!" Before he finished, he acted. As the razors on the Chainsaw Golden Centipede moved, he shed a Gu Master nearby into half! Blood Skull Gu! Soon after, Fang Yuan activated the Blood Skull Gu, absorbing the blood. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And now, the finale. Chapter 198: Ruthless in murdering people, cruelty exercised to profit from disaster Chapter 198: Ruthless in murdering people, cruelty exercised to profit from disaster Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Fang Yuan, what are you doing?" "Quickly stop, the enemy is before us, how can we fight among ourselves?" "Stop now, otherwise... urgh!" Everyone was shocked. Fang Yuan was ruthless, killing another nsmen. "I am only killing Gu Yue n people, outsiders fuck off! Otherwise Ill kill you as well!" Fang Yuan screamed. Everyone was stunned, retreating steps away, not expecting Fang Yuan to be so insane. "Fang Yuan has lost it!" "Hes lost his logic, attack together!" "Indeed, if this goes on, even before the first ancestor defeats the enemy, wed have been ughtered by Fang Yuan already...." It was like Fang Yuan stabbed a beehive, causing everyone to stir, but no one dared to attack; most could only shout and encourage others to fight. "Hahaha, interesting!" Bai Ning Bingughed loudly, suddenly attacking and killing someone beside him. "Lord Bai Ning Bing, you!" The dying person was a Bai nsmen. "Oh no, Lord Bai Ning Bing lost it too!" Everyone shouted. Fang Yuans gaze concentrated, looking at Bai Ning Bing, not expecting him to change so drastically. Bai Ning Bingughed maniacally, "Since you can kill your own nsmen, I cant lose to you. Sigh, since too many deaths have urred, Bai ns future is ruined already, we can no longer be a vige. The n leader Im indebted to is dead too, I might as well kill them now, and enjoy the fun." "Hehehe, thats great," Fang Yuanughed heartily, his body moving quickly, starting his ughter. Since these nsmen were going to die anyway, they might as well die at Fang Yuans hands, contributing to his aptitude growth instead of First gen Gu Yue. These people in the blood barrier, how could they be a match for Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing together? Especially when Bai Ning Bing who was nearing death, was much stronger and killed even more people than Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan took thest hit and extracted their blood. After killing a hundred people, the Blood Skull Gu reached its limit, and the crystal skull started to turn blood red. Fang Yuanughed heartily, activating the Blood Skull Gu, raising it over his head. The teeth opened, shooting out a fragrant blood stream, drenching Fang Yuan from head to toe. Fang Yuan enjoyed the difort and breathed in deeply, living in the moment. His ck robe and hair together with his bloodbathed body, made him look like a demon straight out of hell. The surrounding people upon seeing him, were all scared and cried out in fear. "My aptitude really increased!" Fang Yuans aptitude was only 44% C grade originally, but after the Man-beast Life Burial Gu, it dropped to 43%. Right now, standing under the blood stream as it gushed into his aperture, his aptitude rose by 10%, going to 53%. "Indeed a great treasure, no wonder First gen Gu Yue treated it like his life!" Fang Yuan opened his eyes, nodding in satisfaction, starting another round of ughter. The two caused much bloodshed within the blood barrier. This was arge ughterhouse. "Fang Yuan, you mad and crazy monster!" Gu Yue Mo Yan rushed up. Fang Yuan dodged her attack and raised his Chainsaw Golden Centipede before throwing it down. The young girl was split in half. "Fang Yuan, let us go please, were your uncle and aunt!" Gu Yue Dong Tu and his wife kneeled down and begged. Fang Yuanughed coldly, his left hand waving, and a blood colored moonde shot out, beheading the two. Blood Skull Gu absorbed the Gu Yue nsmen blood, turning into a thick blood stream, pouring into Fang Yuan. "What a pleasure..." Fang Yuan closed his eyes, breathing in deeply, only to feel a warm feeling travelling through his body and causing his mind to be sharper, like he had been reborn. Aptitude rose again, bing 63%! A Gu Masters aptitude, 40-59% was C grade, 60-79% was B grade, and 80% and above was A grade. Fang Yuan had officially left C grade and be a B grade talent! "But, my cultivation dropped..." Fang Yuan opened his eyes, staring intently. Fang Yuans aptitude rose to B grade, but his cultivation dropped from Rank three to Rank two. Strange! First gen Gu Yue evidently retained his cultivation level as his aptitude rose, so why was it that when it came to Fang Yuan, such a thing happened? "This problem should be due to the Stone Aperture Gu!" Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. Fang Yuan had used the Stone Aperture Gu to squeeze out all his potential, causing his cultivation to rise to Rank three peak stage. But this Blood Skull Gu injected the quality blood stream into him, raising the apertures potential and raising his aptitude. Undeniably, these two Gu shed in nature. But Blood Skull Gu was Rank four, while Stone Aperture Gu was Rank three. The Blood Skull Gu ruled over the Stone Aperture Gu, causing Fang Yuans aperture to turn from stone back to light. However, the cultivation increase that the stone aperture brought was also disappearing, and even reducing his cultivation in the process. This change was something Fang Yuan did not expect in such a short time. But Bai Ning Bing was getting stronger, he killed everywhere he went. Thus, Fang Yuan was able to keep his strength and stop attacking, only collecting the bloodline. First gen Gu Yue who was outside the blood barrier, saw the people getting ughtered and flew into a rage, screaming but to no avail. He spread his bloodline, waiting for hundreds of years. It was all for this moment, killing his descendants to raise his aptitude. After nning for so long, in the end, someone else benefited from it. "Thisd, so young yet so ruthless, even more demonic than his ancestor!" Lord Sky Crane seeing this, was slightly shocked too. The ughter continued, until six hourster. Fang Yuans cultivation dropped to Rank one initial stage, but his aperture returned to being a light wall, able to recover primeval essence on his own. He was bathed in blood over ten times, and towards thest few times, the effect weakened. The first few raised his aptitude by 10%, but the percentage continued to drop with each try. But his aptitude had increased from the C grade 43% to over 90%. 90%, A grade aptitude! A grade aptitude!! "Five hundred years of my previous life, I only manage to raise my aptitude from C to B about 200 yearster through pure luck. To think that this time, I can benefit from a disaster and rise to A grade." Fang Yuan clenched his fist, secretly excited. Bai Ning Bing stopped his killing, walking over, "Next, what do we do?" In the blood barrier, only the two of them were left. The others, whether it was Gu Master or mortal, were all killed. Outside the blood barrier, no one was spared from the aftermath of the two Rank five experts battle. In the entire area, there was only the two inside the barrier, and the two outside. Fang Yuan looked outside, saying casually, "Next, we wait for First gen Gu Yue to run into defeat, and the Blood Curtain Skyflower to vanish." "And then?" Bai Ning Bing pursued. "Then?" Fang Yuan turned around and looked at Bai Ning Bing, then he smiled, "Then you can go and die." Bai Ning Bing was stunned. "Oh? What do you mean?" Immediately, his eyes squinted into a line as his blue irises had a dangerous killing intent. "The Northern Dark Ice Soul physiques self detonation is extremely strong. Even though your cultivation is weak, and the chances are not high, it should be able to hurt Rank five experts. After detonating, are you able to control the direction of the snow and frost?" Fang Yuanughed. "How would I know?" Bai Ning Bings lips twitched. "Ive never self detonated before!" "I know you can!" Fang Yuanughed heartily, patting his chest. Unknowingly, the image of Bai Ning Bing self-detonating previously appeared in his mind. And that line"Live for me, and witness the brilliance of this world!" "I will stay by your side. After you detonate, and when the time is ripe, I will save your life and cause you to resurrect," Fang Yuan continued. "What if you cant?" "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed inly, "Then you need to bet. When you detonate, I will be by your side. If you suspect my sincerity, you can send the ice storm to kill me. You mustve noticed already. Thats right, my cultivation is already Rank one initial stage. By then, I will have no way to survive." "But if you believe me, then I could be lying too. Eventually I will not resurrect you, because I have no way to do so. Thus, you need to gamble whatever choice you make, not just what you are thinking, but also what you are considering in the moment before you die." Bai Ning Bing was solemn. Fang Yuans words was telling him to gamble away. But actually, wasnt Fang Yuan betting too? He was using his own life as the wager, fully dependant on Bai Ning Bings thoughts. "Hehe. So exciting. So very exciting! Then I shall bet on it, haha!" A momentter, Bai Ning Bing raised his head,ughing loudly. Fang Yuan did not care about him, but concentrated on the battle outside the blood barrier. As expected, First gen Gu Yue had the lower hand, suppressed by Lord Sky Crane. Although he replenished his primeval essence, he could not replenish it, so under a sustained battle, how could hepete with Lord Sky Crane? Moreover, Lord Sky Crane was clear of his methods, and he would not allow First gen Gu Yue to take back any advantage. "I AM SO FUCKING FURIOUS!" A momentter, First gen Gu Yue cried out, "Little thief, you destroyed my thousand year n, I will spare you today. Someday, I will kill the hell out of you to appease my anger!" Throwing this angry statement, First gen Gu Yue pped his wings and escaped the battlefield, flying towards the skies. "Dont think of leaving!" Lord Sky Crane quickly turned into a sh of light, chasing relentlessly. Without their intense battle, this battlefield became quiet instantly. This was originally the best time to leave, but the blood veil aurora became a huge obstacle. Four hourster, the blood barrier was thinning, and was about to vanish. But at this time, a white light flew over, turning into the Lord Sky Crane. His body was full of injuries. A wound stretched from his left shoulder to his waist, so deep that his bones could be seen, overflowing with purple poisonous red blood. But his face was extremely uplifted, showing the happiness of getting his long awaited revenge. His right hand held a skull, a blood covered face, it was First gen Gu Yue! "He actually managed to kill First gen Gu Yue?" Bai Ning Bing showed astonishment. Fang Yuanughed instead, "It seems this old fellow hates First gen Gu Yue to the core. Hehe, to kill the First gen, he definitely paid a huge price. While they were speaking, the blood barrier vanished, and there were no longer any obstacles between the two. "Little thief, quickly hand over the two Gu worms. I am still in a good mood now, I might spare your lives. Otherwise, when the blood barrier vanishes, you will all die without a resting ce!" Lord Sky Crane flew into the sky, looking down andughing loudly. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing looked at each other beforeughing lightly, not speaking. "Lord Sky Crane flew into a rage. "Goodd, refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, you deserve to get killed!" Before he finished his words, he turned into a white light and assaulted. Bai Ning Bingughed grandly, taking a huge step in front, "I was waiting for you!" Saying so, his body lost all color, turning into an ice statue. Cold winds blew, and as winds turned into a hurricane, frost and ice covered the sky and the infinite ice river appeared. "This is!" Lord Sky Crane did not expect it in the least that such a development would ur, causing him to be unprepared against Bai Ning Bings attack, and was sealed into the ice. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow One more chapter to the end of Book one. Chapter 199: Walking towards their own destiny Chapter 199: Walking towards their own destiny Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow BOOM! BOOM! The ice cier shook intensely as Lord Sky Crane carried out his attacks; he was about to break out of the iceyer in just a few seconds. "We cant let this old geezer break free!" Fang Yuan shouted. Bai Ning Bing couldnt speak anymore; after Fang Yuans shout, he resolutely self-exploded one of his arm, turning it into vast amounts of frost wind. The wind swept through everything, the cier spread and the iceyer rapidly thickened by a hundred feet. Lord Sky Crane roared within the ice and started attacking in a frenzy. Bai Ning Bing exploded his other arm. More ice condensed and the cier repeatedly pressed down on Lord Sky Crane, suppressing him every time he tried to breakthrough. Under Bai Ning Bings meticulous control, the ice moved like an army, firmly entrapping Lord Sky Crane. Lord Sky Crane may be a Rank five Gu Master, but after killing Gu Yue first head, he was thoroughly spent. He attacked again and again, but couldnt break out in the end. "It is actually Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique! But if you want to kill me with just this, you can keep on dreaming!" He suddenly realized and immediately activated Life-retaining Jade Burial Gu. Green jade light came into being and covered his body. Then the rays of light turned from virtual to material, changing into a transparent jade coffin with Lord Sky Crane inside it. This jade coffin was abnormally hard; even after trying multiple times, Bai Ning Bing was not able to put even a scratch on it. In the end, he could only add more iceyers around the jade coffin, forming an ice peak that was hundreds of feets high. Fang Yuan had watched all this from the sidelines. "Worthy of being a ten extreme physique!" He was impressed even though this was his second time seeing it. Fang Yuan was standing right beside Bai Ning Bing. Right now, Bai Ning Bing had destroyed his two arms and was turning into an ice sculpture. Even his appearance was bing indistinct as the ice slowly covered him. Both his appearance and his consciousness were slowly dissipating. Once his consciousness fades, he would bepletely dead. As the iceyer started to spread towards himself, Fang Yuan was clear on what he had to do: It is impossible to escape by myself; I will be sealed and frozen to death by the cier sooner orter! "Its time." Immediately, he took out a pair of Gu worms from his aperture. One ck Gu and one white Gu were revolving around each other in an orbit, forming a light sphere of Taiji diagram. This was the Yin Yang Rotation Gu. "Go." Fang Yuan willed it; the ck Gu immediately flew out and merged into Bai Ning Bings ice sculpture. Fang Yuan may just be a Rank one right now, but his aperture still containedrge amounts of Rank three snow silver primeval essence which he almost used up in activating this Gu. In the instance when the ck Gu went into the ice sculpture, ck light burst out everywhere; yin qi gathered from all around and formed into an energy vortex in the air. Apletely new life force came into being within the ice sculpture, and started growing vigorously. The dazzling ck light dissipated; the ice sculpture cracked and broke into pieces, which then flew scattered to the surroundings. A white gown, silver hair, intact arms, picturesque appearance with lovely blush on the cheeks; Bai Ning Bing broke free of the ice and came out! The blizzard came to a sudden stop and the cold air alsopletely dispersed. The iceyer stopped a few inches from Fang Yuan, he had lived through this near death experience! "I am really alive!" Bai Ning Bing was shocked. He looked at his pretty jade-like hands and then felt his whole body; his disbelief changed to ecstasy. "Hahaha." Fang Yuanughed brightly, "I used the Yin Gu of Yin Yang Rotation Gu on you, this Gu can change yang to yin and give you aplete transformation. It is a Rank four healing Gu and has the effect of bringing the dead to life. It has a weak point though, and that is the Gu Masters aptitude will be lowered by 10% once it is used." Bai Ning Bing possessed the ten extreme physique which was a 100% aptitude. Now, his aptitude was lowered by 10%, and was equal to Fang Yuans 90% aptitude. This news, to others, might have been grievious, but to Bai Ning Bing, it was joyous news. "This feels great. My aptitude has been lowered, I no longer have the Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique. Haha, what does it matter if I only have 90%?" Bai Ning Bing startedughing loudly. Fang Yuan, however, shook his head. "It is very difficult to change the ten extreme physiques. Although this method lowered your aptitude, as you cultivate in the future, your aptitude will also recover until the day it turns into Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique again. When that dayes, you will need to use this Yang Gu - it will turn you around again and lower your aptitude by 10%." Upon saying this, Fang Yuan put back the Yang Gu into his aperture in front of Bai Ning Bings dead-straight gaze. "Yin Yang Rotation Gu alle in pairs; you have already used that Yin Gu, so only the Yang Gu on me will have any effect on you. Dont even think of stealing it, I have already refined this Yang Gu; I can easily order it to self-destroy with just a thought," Fang Yuan exined. He only had Rank one cultivation now, but Bai Ning Bing was still a Rank three Gu Master; naturally he needed some ways to stop Bai Ning Bing from taking actions against him. "I see, Fang Yuan, you really nned it all!" Bai Ning Bing heaved a long sigh, "What do you want from me for that Yang Gu?" "Hahaha..." Fang Yuanughed for a good while then turned serious, "Qing Mao Mountain has already turned into a deste ice mountain. The three great ns along with countless living beings have all been frozen and will die within three to five days. Such a scene will definitely attract the attention and investigation of many forces. Moreover, that old man isnt dead and has sealed himself within the jade coffin, waiting to breakout. We cant stay in Qing Mao Mountain anymore, we need to leave." "But look at me, I only have Rank one cultivation now; I cant even take out my Gu worms, much less leave by myself. Hence, I need to rely on your strength. This world is so big, so wondrous, and Qing Mao Mountain is only a very small part of it. Follow me as I roam thisnd, and witness the wonders of the world!" "It was like this! You really nned out everything. Humph!" Bai Ning Bing grinded his teeth. He was really happy but there was also some resignation now. However, as it turns out, Fang Yuans proposal moved him. "I can agree to you but I need to make one thing clear." "What?" Fang Yuan asked. "It is not me who is following you, but you who is following me as I roam thends!" Bai Ning Bings red lips slightly raised with an arrogant smile. "Hahahaha." Fang Yuanughed heartily. "Then, where are we going next? What do you have in mind?" Bai Ning Bing asked. "Bai Gu mountain." Fang Yuan answered in between hisughters. "Whats so funny?" Bai Ning Bing was truly puzzled. Fang Yuanughed until his tears flowed, "You still havent discovered anything wrong?" "What is there thats wrong?" Bai Ning Bing raised his dark eyebrows; suddenly, his face turned extremely wonderful. Surprise, fear, puzzled, panic, shock, anger... all these expressions intertwined in her face. She looked at her round and full chest, and cried out with a loud voice, "I, how did I be a woman?!" The voice resounded throughout the Qing Mao mountain, shaking the snow. "Of course it would be like that! Yin Yang Rotation Gu - Yin Gu is used in male body, to turn yang into yin, and be a woman; likewise, Yang Gu is used in female body, to turn yin to yang, and be a man. Yin Yang Rotation, rotating yin and yang... what do you think it means?" Fang Yuan spoke like it was what it should be. "I, I... what the fuck!" Bai Ning Bing looked at Fang Yuan with a furious gaze and cursed. With this, she must now get hold of that sole Yang Gu. "Brother Bai, calm yourself, being able to live is the greatest fortune," Fang Yuan consoled her. "Fortune my ass, how about you try being a woman?!" Bai Ning Bings furious growl resounded within the snow covered mountain and ciers. Two dayster. The sun hung high in the sky; the ice was melting down and a stream of clear water flowed through the ice mountain. Crackle.... The silence of the surroundings was broken by the cracking of ice; a jade light burst out from within the ice and hovered in the air, turning into a jade coffin. The jade coffin exploded, and Lord Sky Crane gave a long cry upon regaining his freedom and seeing the daylight again. This Life-retaining Jade Burial Gu was a Rank five Gu and was very mysterious. As long as the Gu Master had one breath of life in him, it could suspend his life and dy the injuries. Not only this, but the jade coffin it formed was extremely strong and could even be considered a defensive weapon. "Goddamn thief!" He cursed with a pained voice. Right now, he was both furious and impatient. Even after killing his lifetime enemy, the First gen Gu Yue, he couldnt get the true blood sea inheritance; how was he going to answer his teacher when he returned? ording to his memories, the iceyer where Fang Yuan was supposed to be was already cut open. "If only he didnt get far!" He patrolled the surroundings hoping for a lucky break. He used his recon Gu and discovered many life forces hanging on to their lives in the depths of the iceyers. Living beings were tenacious and this tenacity could often bring about miracles. It had only been two days since this cier covered these life forms, which was not enough to lead to theirplete deaths. "Found him! To think he was actually hiding here, hmph, the most dangerous area is the safest ce, right? This guy is really crafty!" Lord Sky Cranes whole body jolted and became indescribably happy upon this discovery. He rushed into the iceyer and soon fished out an ice chunk. Within the ice chunk, Fang Zhengs whole body was covered with ayer of moonlight from the Moon Raiment Gu. He was already at the edge of deaths door. Lord Sky Crane could swear he would never forget Fang Yuans appearance in this life. However, he was a Rank five expert and after closely looking at Fang Zheng, he was immediately disappointed. "This person isnt him, only their appearances are simr. Sigh..." He heaved a deep sigh before suddenly bing stupefied. "Wait a second, their appearances are so simr which means they are extremely likely to be twins! If so, then he is closely rted to that little thief!" Lord Sky Cranes dim old eyes suddenly burst out with a sharp gaze. With a close rtive on him, he could refine the Kinship Blood worm! It was because of this Rank five Kinship Blood worm that he was able to locate the First gen Gu Yue among this vast world and its diverse life forms. "I haventpletely failed teachers assignment. There is still some hope. This kid is my only hope. I must save him!" Fang Zheng slowly opened his exhausted and heavy eyes. "Where is this?" His eyes were still hazy and he could only see a blurry figure before him. At the same time, his whole body felt weak, along with an intense headache. Thest thing he recalled was the three nspetition, where Ironbeak flying cranes covered the sky and everyone around him had fled. He had activated the Moon Raiment Gu and resisted against the flying cranes attacks. As the battle continued, a flying crane broke through his barrier and pecked fiercely at his forehead. He had immediately lost consciousness, tumbling down the cliff. "You are the elder standing on the crane?!" As he became clear on the identity of the person before him, Fang Zheng struggled to get up in shock, but fell down again before he couldpletely stand up. "Kid, you are still thinking of escaping in front of me, Lord Sky Crane?" Lord Sky Crane sneered. He sized up Fang Zheng once and said, "You could say that I am even your lifesaver. If not for me, you would have already frozen to death. I advise you to not move around randomly, dont me me if you fall down." Fang Zheng looked beside him and immediately got a great shock. There were clouds moving all around him, and he was standing on the back of an enormous crane as it flew in the sky. "You, who the hell are you? Where are you taking me to?" Fang Zheng cried out in rm. "I am Lord Sky Crane, and we are heading to the Middle Continent." "Middle Continent?!" Fang Zheng shouted in shock. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow And with that, I have finally... finished Book one! I cant believe it. It has almost been a year since I started... Thank you everyone for all your well wishes, support and encouragement ever since I started. Im very grateful and happy to have made it this far with everyone. I know recently I have been busy as it is Chinese New Year + work period, some of you who have followed me long enough know that due to my work nature I updated in batches at one point. I apologize for the recent updates, it has been hectic. But I will always return the chapter I owe... I hope you all have greatly enjoyed Book one as I did. Thank you so much for reading. Chapter 200: The raft overturns along the Yellow Dragon River Chapter 200: The raft overturns along the Yellow Dragon River Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Book 2: The Demon Leaves the Mountain The Yellow Dragon river is the third river in the Southern Border - it is over eight thousand kilometers. It starts from Mount Huang Guo, and passes through mountains and hills like Mount Xuan Ming, Mount Gui Bei, Mount Qing Mao, Mount Bai Gu and Mount Lei Ci before finally flowing into the ocean. If the whole Southern Border was seen through a birds eye view, one could see the Yellow Dragon river forming a zigzag shape as it ran through over half of the Southern Border. Several waves roared as they turned over, the violent waves rolling in an imposing manner along the river. It bore through the crack between the shores, and fog was raise up into the blue sky. The Yellow Dragon river flowed rapidly and unceasingly. Many creatures lived in the river - fishes, turtles, snakes, ms and other life forms. At this moment, there was a bamboo raft bobbing up and down with the waves. This green raft looked quite battered and seemed to be in need of repair. There was a simple and crude mast in the middle with a shabby white sail hanging on it. A pile of goods were put around the mast to stabilize the center of the raft. The bamboo were tied with hemp ropes and there were many loops around some areas; they were clearly hurriedly done as the raft sailed through the river. The bamboo raft flowed with the currents of the river, and every time the waves crashed onto it, the raft gave out a creaking noise which was far from reassuring. This bamboo raft which looked like it could break apart at any moment was carrying two youngsters - one had an ordinary face with ck pupils and ck hair, wearing a ck gown; another was a woman with the looks of an immortal fairy, blue pupils and silver hair, wearing a white gown. They were Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. After the battle at Qing Mao mountain - Bai Ning Bing self exploding his Northern Dark Ice Soul physique and sealed Lord Sky Crane for the moment - they used all their strength to break out of the ice, then cut off some Qing Mao bamboos to make this raft before immediately hitting the road to flee. Fang Yuans thousand li earth wolf spider was already dead; and ever since Bai Ning Bings white form immortal snake had flown out on its own, there had been no news from it. With no transportation gu worms, the two would definitely be caught by Lord Sky Crane if they were to move onnd as their speed would be too slow. Thus, Fang Yuan could only think of this method. Many tributaries of Yellow Dragon river flowed through Qing Mao mountain. Previously, the Rank five River Swallowing Toad had flowed with the main course of Yellow Dragon river and identally flowed to the foot of the Qing Mao mountain. The bamboo raft flowed through one of the tributaries to the main river course, and as it flowed with the river, its speed was naturally extremely fast. "It has been five days, it doesnt look like that old guy wille," Fang Yuan mumbled as he stood on the bamboo raft and took a nce behind him. The bamboo rafts speed could definitely not match the Ironbeak flying crane king. But the Ironbeak flying crane king would definitely need to rest and couldntpare with the bamboo raft which continuously flowed with the river. And as more time went by, Fang Yuan became more assured. Moreover, Fang Yuan recalled that Lord Sky Crane had returned alone after killing the Gu Yue first head. The Ironbeak flying crane king was likely to be already dead. The raging waves of the river bombarded their ears. Bai Ning Bing took a nce at Fang Yuan; she might not have understood the details in his words, but knew what he meant. Sheughed loudly, "What are you so worried for! If that old geezer chases us, we will just fight to death. Fighting on this Yellow Dragon river will be extremely spectacr. Well, the thing is that if we die here, we will end up in the stomachs of some fishes. Haha, that sounds interesting too." Fang Yuan ignored her, instead gazing towards the distance. With five days of sailing, they were almost at the Bai Gu Mountain. ording to his memories, there was a secret inheritance hidden in Bai Gu Mountain. The inheritance was arranged by a Rank four Gu Master of the righteous path, for someone fated to it. "I havent personally seen this inheritance in the Bai Gu Mountain, and have only heard about it. But it was rumored that this inheritance had some obstacles which required two people to coordinate to pass through." When Fang Yuan thought of this, he gave a casual nce towards Bai Ning Bing. Although they were travelling together, it was only due to the situation and the pressure of a powerful enemy. He himself was only at Rank one initial stage and absolutely needed help to roam outside. But with Bai Ning Bing turning into a woman, he had the greatest hold on her in the Yang Gu, giving her no choice but topromise. After entering the Bai Gu Mountain, could they really coordinate with one mind? It was a big question mark. Snap. Suddenly, a muffled sound was heard. "Not good, the rope hase off." This sound was very familiar to Bai Ning Bing as she immediately shouted. The force of the river flow was fierce, and in these five days, who knows how many times the hemp rope binding the raft had rotted out due to it. Fortunately, Fang Yuan had made enough preparations before they had set out. "Quick get the hemp rope, I will hold it till then." Fang Yuan immediately crouched down and used his hands to hold the areas where the rope hade loose, preventing the situation from getting messed up. The river flowed fast and violently, it would take a lot of strength to hold the bamboo raft; Bai Ning Bing wasnt qualified for this, only Fang Yuan who had the strength of two boars was. Luckily, this situation had urred multiple times before and Bai Ning Bing had be more experienced in dealing with this; she quickly went to get the hemp rope tied around the simple and crude mast in the center of the boat. "Here, take it!" She rushed over and handed the hemp rope. Fang Yuan agilely took it and rapidly coiled it around the loose areas with sweat starting to drip off his head as he concentrated on the task. After coiling the hemp rope around the loose area several times, the raft finally stabilized. "This raft has already suffered a lot of damage, from the looks of it, it can only continue on for a day. We need to reach the shore in this duration." Fang Yuan heaved a sigh. Yellow Dragon river was not safe at all, who knew how many dangers were hidden within this raging river. If the bamboo raft fell apart in the middle of the river, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing would have no choice but to go with the river, with no way of telling if they would survive. Ta. There was a soft muffled sound. "What was that sound?" Fang Yuan immediately furrowed his brows. Bai Ning Bing listened closely with a doubtful expression: "What sound? I didnt hear anything." Roots grew out from Fang Yuans ears, and almost immediately he heard the continuous tatata sounds. Along with the sounds, the bamboo raft also started shaking. "What is that thing attacking the bamboo raft from the river!" Bai Ning Bing cried out in surprise. A ck ray flew out from beside the bamboo raft and brushed past Bai Ning Bing. This ck shadow was too fast and couldnt be seen clearly. Bai Ning Bing only felt her ear go cold, with some liquid flowing down her cheeks. She subconsciously wiped it; it was blood! "What the hell is this thing!" She cursed as she looked up, only seeing a spindle-shaped ck fish falling into the river from mid-air. "It is the Shuttle Swordfish, damn it, we need to pull towards the shore immediately!" Fang Yuan shouted before pulling the sail. The Shuttle Swordfish had a sharp head and tail, whereas its stomach was big, just like a textile shuttle. They only appeared in big rivers or oceans, roaming and hunting in groups of hundreds or thousands. They were carnivorous and would often hunt prey ten times or even hundreds of times their size. Whooshh! The Shuttle Swordfishes shot out of the river like ck arrows. The bamboo raft shook violently as many of the Shuttle Swordfishes struck it. Fortunately, Qing Mao bamboo was a top grade bamboo; it was very strong and durable. But as the Shuttle Swordfishes kept on piercing the bamboo raft from below, the raft looked like it would fall apart at any moment. The sail was adjusted to borrow the force of the wind, thus the raft leaned to a side and sailed quickly towards a riverbank. However, the group of Shuttle Swordfishes had no intention to give up. They scuttled beneath the river and attacked the raft violently. Crack. A Qing Mao bamboo was split open and a Shuttle Swordfish smashed upon the bamboo raft; its momentum was already exhausted as itnded beside Bai Ning Bing. Its head was like an auger and scales tightly covered its whole body, shining with grim light. Bai Ning Bing watched it struggling helplessly; after she had self-exploded, all the Gu worms she possessed had been frozen to death, while the Yin Yang Rotation Gu saved her but it didnt have the ability to resurrect her Gu worms. Crack, crack, crack. Following closely, other bamboos on the raft started snapping apart. It was outstanding enough that the bamboo raft could even endure the first wave of attacks. But it couldnt endure the second wave. The bamboo raft was damaged and was starting to sink under the river. "Quick, quick, quick!" Fang Yuan cursed as he protected the sail. If the sail was lost, the raft would lose the propulsive force; Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing would fall into the river, their deaths being a sure thing! The Shuttle Swordfishes prepared to charge in for a third wave of attacks. Large numbers of the Shuttle Swordfishes shot out like arrows, breaking the bamboos and snapping the hemp ropes; the bamboo raft was breaking apart. Sky Canopy Gu! Fang Yuan forcefully activated the Rank three Gu, immediately causing the primeval essence in his aperture to decrease in a terrifying rate. This was still under the conditions of him having 90% A grade aptitude along with Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. A Rank one initial stages green bronze primeval essence could hardly meet the requirements for the Sky Canopy Gu. Even if a white light armor took shape, it looked extremely weak and didnt exude the aura of a Rank three Gu. Bang, bang, bang. A series of dull thuds issued as the Shuttle Swordfishes struck against the white armor; they were unable to harm Fang Yuan. Bai Ning Bing, however, was already injured, and was frantically avoiding the Shuttle Swordfishes that shot towards the bamboo raft. At the same time, she stood behind Fang Yuan, relying on him to block off majority of the attacks. The situation was very critical; the sail was already covered with holes and the speed of the bamboo raft continued to decrease. There was less than one-third of the bamboo raft left, and it was already sinking down with the water surface reaching the ankles of Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. "Damn it, a Rank five Gu Master couldnt kill me, but I am going to die by this group of measly Shuttle Swordfishes instead?" Bai Ning Bing let out a deep sigh. With another wave of attacks, the bamboo raft would definitely sink, and they would surely die after falling into the river. However.... The Shuttle Swordfishes were dying their attacks, causing Bai Ning Bing to hold her breath and watch tightly, seemingly on edge. "We have reached the shore, the Shuttle Swordfishes wont swim in shallow water. Huff! We are safe for the time being." Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air. His whole body ached and was on the verge of giving out. He had almost no rest in the past few days, what with needing to control the sail and adjusting the direction of the raft from time to time. It had already taxed his body to the limits. Bai Ning Bing also gasped in the cold air, her white gown dyed with blood. There were many injuries on her body, but fortunately she hadbat talent, and with full efforts on dodging along with the bamboo raft lowering the charging momentum of the Shuttle Swordfishes, she suffered only light injuries. Fang Yuan nced at Bai Ning Bing, and shortly after, intense pain travelled through his body. He was also injured, with the bleeding continuing even now. The primeval essence in his aperture hadpletely dried out within few minutes of using the Sky Canopy Gu. Without its protection, his flesh body naturally couldnt resist the Shuttle Swordfishes. His original n had been to sail for a day more. However, unexpected events can happen at any moment. nning could never overtake the changes, and there was still some distance from Bai Gu Mountain, but Fang Yuan knew they had to pull toward the shore now. The sail was already useless. Fang Yuan had given all his efforts to steer the raft clear from the reefs, stranding towards a beach. The two sshed their way through the water and stepped on the soft beach; they had reached the shore. Bai Ning Bing covered her wounds and sat down on her butt. Her face was pale, "If this continues, I might die from excessive blood loss! Quick, bring out your healing Gu." Fang Yuan gave a bitter smile, how could he pull a healing Gu out of thin air? Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hey guys. I am so damn busytely, I have three projects I need to work on plus other side work, I really do try to work on this novel when I can. I owe you guys a bunch of chapters, hopefully this busy period will pass soon so I can work on the batch and post them. Anyway here is Book two Chapter one, please enjoy a whole new world that you never knew. Next chapter I will update as soon as possible! You can keep updated on the Gu Discord Server. Chapter 201: Resting at the shallow beach while lending Gu worms Chapter 201: Resting at the shallow beach while lending Gu worms Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Five days ago, Fang Yuan rebirthed at Qing Mao mountain. Back then, he worked together with Bai Ning Bing in the blood barrier, and after his ughter he obtained much post-battle loot. But these Gu worms all had injuries in them. For the past five days, Fang Yuan had been floating around Jiang mountain, so theycked food and all died consecutively. For healing Gu worms, Fang Yuan alwayscked one, and he did not find one he liked either. "A pity my Gu worms all died in the self-detonation. Otherwise, I would not be injured to this extent..." Bai Ning Bing sighed towards the sky. But Fang Yuanughed, "Dont be too pessimistic, not everything needs Gu worms to be resolved." "Oh?" Bai Ning Bing looked over with a questioning gaze. He saw Fang Yuan secretly activating his primeval essence, shooting something out of his mouth as a red light appeared. A flower Gu resembling antern, rotating on its own and floating in mid-air. It was the tusita flower. Fang Yuan willed and the tusita flower glowed in red as several objects flew out of it while wrapped in bright red light. There were bandages, medicine cans, and small medicine bottles. "Small medicine bottles contain powder that can disinfect and diminish inmmation, you just need to use a little. In the medicine cans, there is medicine paste that can stop bleeding and form clots. You should know how to use a bandage right?" Fang Yuan on saying so, split these items into two and gave a portion to Bai Ning Bing. "These are all methods used by mortals, but I did learn about them in the academy." Bai Ning Bing received them, pouting, "You sure nned ahead." Saying so, she then opened therge medicine can and a disgusting smell rushed up into her nose, causing her to jump back and scream, "Why is it so smelly!" Fang Yuanughed, not replying. He took off his shirt, pouring the powder from the small medicine can, causing his wounds to feel a sharp burning pain like fire. Next he opened the big medicine can, where inside was the mud-like medicine paste that was a ckish green and smelled horrible. But Fang Yuan was used to it in his previous life, not even flinching. He took out a handful of ckish green paste and spread it on his wounds, his actions being extremely refined. Next, he used the bandage and wrapped it manyyers over the wound, quickly taking care of his injury. Because of the medicine paste, the injury area felt a cooling sensation, quickly recing the fiery pain felt earlier. "Your paste is quite useful!" On one side, Bai Ning Bing was still taking care of her injury as she gasped. Her robe was torn, and after applying the medicine, her breasts and nipples were almost exposed, but she did not have any reaction to it. While using the medicine, she even sighed, "Sigh, thinking about it now, if only we had a healing Gu, that would be great." Fang Yuan took a look at her before activating the tusita flower and taking out two sets of clothes.He had prepared sufficiently, having intended to leave the vige in the first ce, so he bought many sets of clothing. Plus Bai Ning Bing and his age were quite close together; as they had simr body size, his clothes suited her well too. "Take this." He handed a set of clothes to Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing took the clothing, and chuckled, feeling slightly shocked, "To think you prepared to this extent." "Precaution averts perils on the safe side," Fang Yuan replied casually, taking off his remaining clothes and even his drenched socks, into new sets. Immediately, with new clothing, he felt much better. Bai Ning Bing also changed her clothes, throwing the torn white robe on the beach. But her expression was not looking good, for although they were out of danger at the moment, after changing clothes and bandaging her injuries she also noticed the changes to her body. "What do you n to do from now? When are you returning the Yang Gu to me?" She walked up, frowning as she asked. Fang Yuan picked up the ck robe and socks that he changed out of, "Didnt I say it before, we are going to Bai Gu mountain now. As for that Yang Gu, at least wait until I am Rank three first." Bai Ning Bing frowned even more tightly, her pitch getting higher, "I have to wait until you are Rank three?" She had never thought that one day, she would get into such an awkward state. A proper man, transformed into a woman! After the crisis of life and death was over, this strange sensation entered her mind. If possible, she did not want to endure it for even a second more. Fang Yuan raised his head and looked at her, not speaking. He walked to the side of the river and used the water to wash his clothing. Although there were holes on his ck robe, it could still be fixed, unlike Bai Ning Bings white robe. He did not know how long he would need to stay in the wilderness, so he could not afford to waste the clothing. Bai Ning Bing was a smart person, and Fang Yuans silence made her realize her true predicament. RIght now, she had Rank three cultivation but not a single Gu worm. Even if she had, she could not do anything to Fang Yuan. The Yang Gu was refined already by Fang Yuan, so as long as he willed it, it could instantly detonate itself. The Yin Yang Rotation Gu was a pair, and if it was destroyed, Bai Ning Bing would never be able to return into being a male! Looking at Fang Yuans back-view, Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth, feeling extremely frustrated. To think that she, the Bai n genius, had gotten into such a state, manipted by others. This feeling caused the arrogant and prideful Bai Ning Bing to feel extremely unhappy. "Now we do not have a healing Gu, so if we get into danger, what can we do? The problem is not just that, but I do not have a single Gu worm with me, I have no fighting strength. No, I have to capture some wild Gu worms and refine them, otherwise I wont even have any strength to protect myself!" Bai Ning Bing was rambling on when her stomach suddenly started growling. "Damn!" She held her stomach, feeling a strong sense of hunger, "Hey, guy who is washing clothes, take out some jerky, Im starving." While floating in the raft for five days, they relied on Fang Yuans jerky as food. Although the jerky was tough, with the texture of wood when chewed on, it could fill the stomach and provide energy. Fang Yuan stood up, using his hands to wring the water off the ck robe, shrugging it around before answering Bai Ning Bing, "Why are you so anxious? Hold this." Bai Ning Bing frowned, taking the ck robe in reluctance. Fang Yuan called out the tusita flower again, taking out a bag of jerky. Bai Ning Bing grabbed it immediately, chewing on the tough meat. She chewed until her jaws hurt, but she was extremely satisfied. Fang Yuan looked at her, smiling. When did this Bai n genius ever starve before? Thinking of his previous life, he knew exactly how she felt. Bai Ning Bing ate another piece of jerky, licking her dry lips, "This reduces hunger, but is way too tough. Sigh, having meat to eat, it is already a huge blessing." Fang Yuans smile became even more intense, for under Bai Ning Bings astonished gaze, he took out an iron pot. "You even brought a pot? Thats great. We can use water to cook the dried meat. We can just take water from the river, but we need firewood to start a fire, so well have to chop down some wood." Saying so, Bai Ning Bing looked around, feeling troubled. They were at a shallow beach, with one side being water and the other being a tall cliff. On top of the cliff was dense vegetation, but there was not a single piece of wood on the beach itself. Bai Ning Bing wanted wood, so she would need to climb up the cliff and chop the trees. If this was back when she still had her Gu worms, it would be a piece of cake, easily done. But now that she had nothing, wanting to climb up this slippery cliff was too tough. Bai Ning Bing felt troubled secretly, but at this moment Fang Yuan took out some coal stones. Coal stones were better than wood, and Bai Ning Bing was naturally surprised when she saw this. Soon after, Fang Yuan took out some kerosene and flint as well as a metal rack. Soon, he set it up. On seeing this, Bai Ning Bing became serious, her blue eyes staring at Fang Yuan, "Your preparations are way too much, did you already have had thoughts of leaving Qing Mao mountain long ago?" Fang Yuans preparation was overboard. With him bringing even these things, the smart Bai Ning Bing found something amiss obviously. "What do you think?" Fang Yuan smiled, not answering her, but pointing to the metal pot, "You can go get some water now." Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth; Fang Yuans attitude was annoying her. She took some water, while Fang Yuan had already started a fire. First he got the water to boil in the pot, then he threw a bag of jerky inside. Soon after, the smell of fragrant meat could be felt. Bai Ning Bing sniffed, subconsciously licking her lips. Fang Yuan took out his chopsticks anddle, and started having a feast with Bai Ning Bing. The cooked meat was soft and could be easily swallowed with a few bites, while the boiling meat soup caused the two to feel warm on the inside. The only problem was that this river water had some sand in it, giving a gritty texture when eating. But under such situations, having such treatment was already nothing to be displeased about. "Im not that full yet, lets cook another half bag of meat." Bai Ning Bing was not satisfied yet, saying as she touched her tummy. Fang Yuan immediately rejected, "No more, we have to conserve our food." "Why so stingy! See this forest behind us? How many wild animals could there be?" Bai Ning Bing said in displeasure. Fang Yuan gave her a stare, "Of course I know theres animals in there, but that also means wild beasts. How many wild beasts can you take care of now? What if we meet a beast group? What if we get ambushed by wild Gu worms? Even if we kill the wild beasts, if their meat have poison, can we eat it? Can you differentiate between poisonous Gu worms?" Bai Ning Bing stood dumbfounded, unable to retort. Fang Yuan snorted. Bai Ning Bing was the Bai n genius, so she naturally was full of utter arrogance, thus this was enough already. If he continued lecturing her, she would hit her limit. He sat down cross-legged, taking down the pan and hanging his ck robe on the metal rack, using the residue heat from the coal stone to dry it. Fang Yuan continued, "Its gettingte. Lets stay here for tonight and continue exploring the forest tomorrow. I specially chose this area with cliff on three sides, so there would be little wild beasts that can reach us, thus this is rtively safer. But we cannot becent, lets keep watch in intervals." This was the benefit of having two people. Fang Yuan willed, and summoned the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and Sky Canopy Gu. "These two Gu worms, Ill lend them to you for the time being. Get familiar with them," Fang Yuan said. He was only a Rank one initial stage cultivation, so it was near impossible for him to use a Rank three Gu worm. Even with A grade recovery speed and the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, he could not disy the true power of a Rank three Gu worm. He might as well give it to the Rank three Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing received the Gu worm, looking deeply at Fang Yuan. Between Gu Masters, Gu worms could be lent. In the Gu worms, a Gu Masters will resides. As long as the master acknowledges it, others can alsomunicate with the Gu worm and use their powers. Of course, it is not as convenient as a Gu worm one refines personally. Also, as long as the original owner wills it and changes his mind, the others would immediately lose their ability tomand the Gu worm. But even so, Gu Masters rarely lent their Gu worms to others. Although they were forced by the situation, Fang Yuans actions were extremely unrestrained and this caused Bai Ning Bing to be alert. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Two chaps today. Ill post more tomorrow x_x) Busy busy week and weekend. Chapter 202: Crocodile killing intent, a young girl’s sorrowful call Chapter 202: Crocodile killing intent, a young girls sorrowful call Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Chainsaw Golden Centipede...." Bai Ning Bing mumbled with aplex expression as she stroked the dark golden carapace of this Rank three Gu. She had suffered quite a lot due to this Chainsaw Golden Centipede during her battle with Fang Yuan. Who would have thought that there would be a time where Fang Yuan himself would lend it to her? The way Fang Yuan used the Chainsaw Golden Centipede had left asting impression on her. Bai Ning Bing immediately copied Fang Yuans method and waved the Chainsaw Golden Centipede like a greatsword. From time to time, she willed the Chainsaw Golden Centipede to lengthen or shorten, waving it around like a whip. The silver des of the chainsaw rotated and cut through the air, producing a strange distortion of the light. "Sky Canopy Gu!" She put the Sky Canopy Gu in her aperture, and inwardly poured white silver primeval essence on it with her brows raised. Immediately, her body was covered with an armor of white light. "Fate really works mysteriously. To think, there would be a day where I would be using your Gu," she sighed while looking towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was silent; he was sitting cross-legged beside the warm coal with his eyes closed. His attention was on his aperture, where the full primeval sea of an A grade aptitude appeared in front of him.Ny percent! His aptitude had only been just over forty percent, and now it had increased by more than double. "Although my cultivation has dropped from Rank three to Rank one, with my years of hard work wasted, it is still all worth it!" Fang Yuan was satisfied. In a Gu Masters cultivation journey, there were three most important things. Aptitude, resources and Gu worms. None of these three aspects could becking! Previously, Fang Yuan only had C grade aptitude and had to resort to all kinds of means of resources and Gu worms to try to make up for the deficiency in his aptitude. Those years spent in Qing Mao mountain had been quite difficult and exhausting. His cultivation speed had been pretty good, but that was the result of him exhausting all the means avable to him and taking high risks. If his aptitude had been A grade at that time, he would have faced apletely different scene and be able to easily reach Rank three. "Such a twist of fate... I now have an A grade aptitude, but dont have the safe environment to grow up like in the vige. Additionally, the resources and the Gu worms I have now cantpare to before." Fang Yuan was now wandering outside his homeground, and with his weak cultivation he could face mortal dangers at any moment; this situation naturally couldntpare with the safe and stable environment back at Qing Mao mountain. And of course, there would be no stable trading areas to exchange for mutual benefits. "Fortunately, with the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, the greatest problem that is resources is resolved, so at least there will be no worries before I reach Rank three." Fang Yuan looked through his ny percent green copper primeval sea, where a blue and white lotus had taken roots in the depths of his aperture; its petals were healthy and plump, giving off a holy and immortal aura. This Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus was a Rank three and had an enormous potential for development. Just to refine it, Gu Yue ns foundation spirit spring had to be wasted. It was equivalent to a miniature portable spirit spring, and back when Fang Yuan still had Rank three cultivation, it continuously recovered Fang Yuans primeval essence, giving him the recovery speed of a B grade aptitude. Rank three cultivation possessed white silver primeval essence. Fang Yuan was now only a Rank one initial stage with green copper primeval essence; with the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus in his aperture, his primeval essence recovery speed was raised to an extreme rate. "If I only use Rank one Gu, my primeval essence recovery speed would be shocking and almost inexhaustible. Using one or two Rank two Gu worms might cause the primeval sea to decrease, but the recovery speed would continuously bnce it, causing it to be rtively stable. Using a Rank three Gu will exhaust the primeval essence very rapidly, and the consumption would far surpass the recovery speed. My primeval sea would be thoroughly dry within few moments," Fang Yuan calcted in his mind. After all, he now only possessed green copper primeval essence and that too was the initial stage jade green primeval essence; the quality was far too low. Other than Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, Fang Yuan still had other Gu. First of all was his vital gu: Spring Autumn Cicada. This Rank six gu was numbered 7 in the list of mysterious Gu. Once it turned into ones vital Gu, it could no longer be taken out of the aperture and was now residing in the middle of the aperture. After going through another rebirth, its aura was no longer the same; its bright yellow-green light waspletely gone and now looked dispirited and extremely weak. It was concealing its figure, and as time flowed, it silently absorbed time from the river of time and began another round of convalescence. Fang Yuanprehended inwardly, "I absolutely cant use Spring Autumn Cicada within a short period of time. In such a dangerous state, if I used it, it would be absorbed by the river of time and I would just be throwing away my life by self-detonating." Without the pressure from Spring Autumn Cicada, other Gu worms could freely let out their instincts. Four kinds of light shed around the Rank two Four vors Liquor worms chubby body as it swam around the surface of the primeval sea, enjoying the moment. The carp fossil-like hidden Scales Gu calmlyid on the bottom of the sea, letting the primeval sea water cleanse its scales. A ck beetle with a pair of iron pincers on its head was soaring in the air above the sea; it was the Plunder Gu. And simrly, spiralling with it and having a fun time was the white armored Yang Gu of the Yin Yang Rotation Gu. Rank four Blood Skull Gu was lying deep in the sea, bright red blood light asionally shing on its surface. As for the other Gu worms - Blood Moon Gu had turned into a red crescent imprint on Fang Yuans palm; Earth Communication Ear grass Gu had turned into one of Fang Yuans ears and wouldnt normally show up; the tusita flower resided on Fang Yuans tongue as a tattoo. Sky Canopy Gu and Chainsaw Golden Centipede were lent to Bai Ning Bing. Calcting the numbers, Fang Yuan possessed a total of twelve Gu worms. This was a truly big number! Generally speaking, it was normal for a low level Gu Master to have two or three Gu. When one reached Rank four or five, they would raise this number to four or five. Even Divine investigator Tie Xue Leng only raised about seven Gu. Do not be fooled by Gu Yue first head or Lord Sky Crane, both were special cases and were old monsters with centuries of umtion. The amount of Gu worms possessed by Fang Yuan was three to four times more than normal Gu Masters. More numbers meant huge economical burden on the Gu Masters along with the pressure of managing and raising them. Fang Yuan may have chosen his Gu carefully with most of them being easy to raise, but with the limited goods and resources in the tusita flower now, Fang Yuan was under a huge burden. Facing the brunt of this burden was the Four vors Liquor worm as its food was fine liquors; there was a lot of wine stored in the tusita flower, but it would only be able to support the Four vors Liquor worm for half a year. "I need to find new source of liquors within these six months, or I have no choice but to reverse-refine the Four vors Liquor worm back to Liquor worm." Next was the Plunder Gu. Plunder Gus food was difficult to find and the amount of the food stored for it in the tusita flower could onlyst for five months. Then, it was the Earth Communication Ear grass. Earth Communication Ear grasss food was ginseng roots, but thankfully there were a lot of it in the tusita flower, enough to support it for a year. As for the Blood Skull Gu and Blood Moon Gu, both required blood which needed to be thought out properly. And for the Yin Yang Rotation Gu, if they were intact and formed aplete Taiji light sphere, they would be self-sufficient in feeding on the transformation of the yin and yang qi. However, only Yang Gu was left now; Fang Yuan would need to take out some time to release it and let it absorb the yang qi in the air. Raising this Yang Gu was very important. Only with the Yang Gu could Fang Yuan suppress Bai Ning Bing gaining a cheap bodyguard and a guarantee for survival. This signified that Fang Yuan couldnt casually enter mountain and underground caves. If by any chance were he to be trapped in a special situation where yang qi wasnt avable, the Yang Gu would die from starvation, and at that time, Bai Ning Bing - in all his fury and despair - would be the greatest enemy to Fang Yuan. All in all, Fang Yuan was in an awkward situation now. He had a lot of high ranked Gu in his possession Rank three, Rank four and even a Rank six Gu. But the unfortunate thing was that he only had Rank one cultivation at the moment. To him now, using the high ranked Gu was quite troublesome and inconvenient. The more crucial point was that he seriouslycked Gu with healing and movement abilities. "Now what I need to do is gather some wild Gu worms and resolve these issues. If only I get lucky ande across a suitable Gu... Being able to escape from the shuttle swordfish groups could be considered my good luck. But there is no way I could be so lucky every time."After Fang Yuan sorted out his thoughts, he slowly opened his eyes with a grave expression. When he had just opened his eyes, he saw Bai Ning Bing walking over with a white eggshell on his hand. "Look at this. I was just trying out the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and drilled the ground, but to think there is an egg hidden under this beach! Too bad it was smashed by Chainsaw Golden Centipede," Bai Ning Bing said. This egg was the size of half of a washbasin, and the white eggshell was thoroughly smashed and only some yolk remained in it. Fang Yuan only took a nce at this eggshell before his expression turned tense, "This is bad, this is the egg of a six-foot crocodile. Is this beach a breeding ground for the six-footed crocodiles?" He quickly stood up: "Quick, use the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and check if there are more of such eggs in this beach." Bai Ning Bings gaze shook and pointed behind Fang Yuan, "Its toote, look!" Fang Yuan turned around and saw hundreds of dead logs floating towards the beach from the river. The dead logs came ashore and revealed their true forms; they were all enormous crocodiles. These crocodiles had thick carapaces, sharp teeth and three pairs of feet. Right now, their bloodshot eyes were tightly staring at Bai Ning Bing. Six legged crocodile groups! Bai Ning Bing subconsciously loosened her hand under the res of the crocodiles; the white eggshell fell onto the sand, smashing further in the process and what little yolk left in it seeped into the sand. Hisss! The six legged crocodiles hissed in rage before charging forward on their six legs towards the two youths. ... At the same time, in Qing Mao mountain, in the former site of Gu Yue vige. Snow covered everything and ciers had formed everywhere. A group of people were standing on the snow like iron nails nailed into this white world. "Father..." Tie Ruo Nan kneeled down on the snow and shouted out her fathers name with tears flowing down her face. Five to six days ago, Tie Xue Leng had an intense battle with the Gu Yue first head but when he was at deaths door, he kept his daughters safety in mind and sent out the Mountain Giant Puppet Gu and Iron Fist Grappling Gu. The Mountain Giant Puppet Gu formed into a copper mask and covered Tie Ruo Nans face, protecting her; the Iron Fist Grappling Gu turned into a giant hand, taking her away from the mess at Qing Mao mountain. However, these two had already been infected by the Blood Frenzy Gu and had turned into a pool of blood not long afterpleting their tasks. Tie Ruo Nan rushed back to Qing Mao mountain in a crazed state, but on the way, she was besieged by a group of beasts. In the moment of her great danger, Tie familys reinforcements had arrived. They hade because of Tie Xue Leng; Tie Xue Leng always executed matters earnestly. Just to be safe, he had sent a letter for reinforcements to their n. Tie Ruo Nan was able to rush here with the help of the reinforcements. However, the scene that appeared before her was a mountain filled with ice and snow where all the living beings were frozen, and there were no traces of her father. She and the Tie family reinforcements searched for several days and nights, before finally epting the cruel reality. Divine investigator had fallen; her father had died! "Father...!" Tie Ruo Nan cried out with a hoarse voice filled with extreme sorrow like the wail of the wild goose. Chapter 203: Each with their own objectives Chapter 203: Each with their own objectives Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow "Divine investigator died in battle, this is the glory of a man of the Tie family. Lady Ruo Nan, my condolences," a young Gu Master behind her consoled. On the snowy grounds, Tie Ruo Nan kneeled as her crying voice became weaker, her shoulders shivering and her fists tightly clenched as the snow melted in her hands into water. The young Gu Master frowned, continuing, "Throughout the past few days, we have scoured the entire battlefield. We saw some traces left behind, and it seems there were a few that managed to escape this battlefield. Divine Investigators letter talked about the blood sea inheritance. Im worried that the demonic Gu Master who inherited the blood sea inheritance might be among these survivors." When Tie Ruo Nan heard this, she stopped crying. She stood up from the icy ground as the freezing winds blew, her hagged face showing determination. "The feud of killing my father is greater than anything. Whoever the killer is, I will definitely find out the truth!" The young girls voice was hoarse, but when she spoke, her gaze and tone became very determined. The young Gu Master sighed, "Investigations definitely have to be done. Our Tie family people cannot die with injustice. But Lady Ruo Nan, you dont have to go. Beforeing here, the n leader already informed us to bring you back to the vige safely." Tie Ruo Nan stared with wide opened eyes, "What, dont think of chasing me away!" The young Gu Master smiled, looking at the sky. In the azure sky, there were several clouds floating. Tie Ruo Nan was about to argue some more, but suddenly her iris shrunk, "You...... " Before she finished, her eyes closed and sheid on the snow softly, falling asleep. "Gui Yi." The young Gu Master called. "Here." "I order your group to escortdy Ruo Nan back safely." "Yes..." Gui Yi hesitated. "Then what about you, young master?" "Me? I have to follow the Yellow Dragon River and chase after them," The young Gu Masterughed arrogantly. ... The waters from the Yellow Dragon River raged on and winds blew as several hundred six legged crocodiles ascended the beach, attacking Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. "Damn...." Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth, feeling a strong pressure in her heart. If it was before, this crocodile group was nothing to her. One icede storm and they would be finished. But now, she only had the Sky Canopy Gu and Chainsaw Golden Centipede, while alsocking the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. Her blue irises quickly swept the environment as Bai Ning Bing scolded: "What a great ce you chose! WIth three sides as cliffs, how can we escape?" "Why so frantic? Its only a hundred beast group, not a thousand one, otherwise we would be dead meat. A hundred beast group means we still have a chance of survival, we can kill them all." Fang Yuan quickly kept his clothes, racks, metal pots and retreated behind Bai Ning Bing. Fang Yuan was extremely confident, causing Bai Ning Bings heart to feel slightly at ease."What are you staring at? Go kill them!" Fang Yuan swept his gaze at her, urging, "Why else did I lend you Gu worms? Dont forget I have the Yang Gu." "Bastard!" Bai Ning Bings stared in rage, her heart burning as she cursed. No one knew if she was scolding the six legged crocodiles, Fang Yuan or both. But no matter what, she held the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and rushed up. Buzzbuzzbuzz! Razors rotated violently as the aggressiveness of a Rank three Gu worm appeared, causing the six legged crocodile to halt in their steps. "A group of ugly maggots!" Bai Ning Bing chuckled, rushing up and shing. A six legged crocodile was hit on its stomach, crying out as sparks flew, cut into two by the razors. Fresh blood spewed on Bai Ning Bings face and clothes, as she felt the stimtion of blood, and intention of battle appeared on her face. Swishswishswish... Chainsaw Golden Centipede hacked and shed, like a tornado passing through. Twenty or so six legged crocodiles died in session. The situation became better instantly, but Fang Yuans expression grew dim, shouting loudly, "Avoid the six legged crocodiles back, and attack their stomach!" "Hahaha, what an aggressive Gu worm, much better than the icede Gu! I like it!" Bai Ning Bing ignored him andughed loudly. Even though she turned into a woman and was a jade beauty like an ice fairy, the moment she battled her male instincts would cause her to turn into a battle maniac. But eventually, her attacks started to be slower, and weaker. "Whats happening? Earlier, I could sh a six legged crocodile in half, but now even after three hits, I can only severely injure it?" Bai Ning Bing raised the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and looked, only to see that the razors were dented, and the sharpness was greatly reduced. She was born smart, immediately thinking of Fang Yuans advice, clicking her tongue. Arge six legged crocodile rushed up to her and leapt. It opened itsrge, bloody mouth, covering Bai Ning Bing with its shadow. "You are looking for death!" Bai Ning Bing moved her tiny body, raising the Chainsaw Golden Centipede and shing at the six legged crocodiles belly. Pew. After a light noise, the six legged crocodiles belly was cut open, forming a severe injury. This unlucky six legged crocodile was still in the air as arge amount of blood poured out from its wound, and its intestines fell out. With a plop, itnded on the beach, dyeing the sand red. Its body twitched a few times before it stopped movingpletely. It waspletely dead. "So easy?" Seeing such effectiveness, Bai Ning Bing raised her eyebrows in shock. Six legged crocodiles back was tough as armor, butparatively its belly was very soft. The white belly was their weakness. With 500 years of experience Fang Yuan was clear of such information. But Bai Ning Bing was born on Qing Mao mountain, never being outside and only had narrow education, thus she did not know much. Howl! The crocodiles cried out. After tens of crocodiles were killed, the wild beasts were infuriated and started to turn wild under the threat of death. Countless red eyes stared at Bai Ning Bing in hatred. Wild beasts had limited intelligence. The lightning lycan had human intelligence but it was an exception among the many species of wild beasts. These wild beasts would always treat the most dangerous enemies as the biggest threat, and the first to eliminate. As for Fang Yuan who stayed at the back, they ignored him. "Come." Bai Ning Bing moved forward instead. She was not someone stubborn, and after that hit, she immediately changed her tactics. The centipede tail stabbed onto the beach as its body shrunk, then expanded and shed at the field with the razors. Six legged crocodiles stomach were easily shed, as blood and intestines spewed. Crocodiles after crocodiles fell as Bai Ning Bing killed as she wished. "At the rate this is going, the crocodile group will be nothing to be afraid of. What truly threatens me is not these beast groups, but Fang Yuan." As the situation turned better, Bai Ning Bing considered in her heart, having second thoughts. The Yang Gu was in Fang Yuans hands, causing Bai Ning Bing to be restrained and she had to obey Fang Yuan. But he was the Bai n genius, thus there was great arrogance in his heart, how could he resign himself to this? "If I ughter Fang Yuan, will I be able to get that Yang Gu?" Bai Ning Bings eyes shone with coldness as a thought appeared in her mind. But once this thought emerged, it was rejected. She understand Fang Yuan like she understood herself! With Fang Yuans personality, which was tough as steel along with his ruthless methods and meticulous thoughts, if he really was going to die, he would destroy the Yang Gu 100% of the time, there were no other possibilities. "Moreover, I do not have a Gu worm at all. Sky Canopy Gu, Chainsaw Golden Centipede, they are all his... no, no matter what, I have to get my own Gu worms!" Fang Yuans lips curled, staring at the battlefield. Bai Ning Bings movements became slower while her eyes turned more shiny, and he saw all of it. Towards her little thoughts, Fang Yuan was crystal clear. He did not find it strange; he understood Bai Ning Bings predicament, he would have had the same thoughts if he was in that situation. They were both arrogant fellows, how could they submit to others and be anothers puppet? "But, situations surpass men, so what if its a genius? Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart. Fang Yuan was confident with such a strong bargaining chip in his hand, Bai Ning Bing was like a butterfly trapped in a. It was natural to struggle at first, but eventually she wouldnd in his palms, understanding the situation and bing tamed, turning into a useful pawn piece. The battle continued. Large numbers of six legged crocodilesid on this beach. Bai Ning Bing breathed roughly, sweating profusely as her attacks slowed down. Out of stamina! Strength was always her weakness. When fighting Fang Yuan back then, many times did she have the disadvantage due to the strength of two boars. Now that she fought for an hour, her stamina was running out. After all, they did not sleep for almost five days when floating on the bamboo raft, and even after the rest, it was too short to recover. What caused her to be even more frustrated were those two lumps on her chest. Every time she moved, these two burdens moved along, causing her to feel very ufortable! "Fang Yuan, are you not helping?!" She breathed roughly, calling. Saying so, she dodged the attack of a six legged crocodile narrowly, pressing on her weak knees and standing up. Fang Yuan said coldly, "Once I help, I will attract the attack of many six legged crocodiles, you want me to die? If I die, you will never get the Yang Gu." Three six legged crocodiles approached and Bai Ning Bing had no choice but to retreat. She was tired to the point of fainting as her stamina reached its limits, and she saw darkness in front of her. The Chainsaw Golden Centipede appeared even more heavy, constantly dragging her towards the ground. She gritted her teeth, "Fang Yuan, if I die, can you live?" "Rest assured, I am behind you." Fang Yuan rested his back on the cliff, as he willed and a Blood Moon Gu flew out of his palm, flying towards Bai Ning Bing. "Take it, and use it well." Blood Moon Gu originated from Moonlight Gu, so Bai Ning Bing was very familiar with it. With just a few uses, she got used to it and the bright red moondes stabilized the situation. But good situations did notst, and although Bai Ning Bing regained her footing, her primeval essence was starting to be insufficient. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Ill post another er! Chapter 204: Carapace Gu and Crocodile Strength Gu Chapter 204: Carapace Gu and Crocodile Strength Gu Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Ordinary Rank three Gu Masters, to deal with beast groups, they have to employ kiting tactics. Using primeval stones to recover their primeval essence, Bai Ning Bings method of facing them head on andsting until now, was already outstanding. If a Gu Masters primeval essence runs dry, their battle strength will drop down to rock bottom. Bai Ning Bing started to look back at the cliff behind her, wondering if there was a way to escape. When she saw Fang Yuans casual expression while he was leaning against the cliff, she flew into a rage, scolding, "Fang Yuan, I fight at the front lines, yet you watch the show behind me?!" Fang Yuan snorted, "The former Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, the grand Bai Ning Bing, cant even deal with a hundred beast group?" Bai Ning Bing was exasperated, "If you have the guts, then you go and fight!" Fang Yuanughed coldly, "If I had Rank three cultivation, it is enough to eliminate all these six legged crocodiles, why would I need you?" Bai Ning Bing breathed loudly, smokeing out of her pores. Fang Yuan said seriously, "Bai Ning Bing, I can tell youre used to fighting without restrain. You are a former Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, but now that you are A grade with 90%, if you still keep fighting like that your primeval essence will definitely be insufficient. An outstanding Gu Master will use their primeval essence in the most efficient way, never wasting a drop. From now on, battle ording to my instructions. Your fighting method is too crude, you have to be more meticulous now." "Huh?" Bai Ning Bings lips twitched, "My battle method isnt meticulous enough? Do you know how many times the n leader and elders praised me, for being the number one skillful fighter in Bai n?!" "Whats there topare with a bunch of scrubs? Listen closely..." Bai Ning Bingughed coldly three times, but Fang Yuan continued talking. His voice entered Bai Ning Bings ears; at first she was indifferent, but eventually, her expression changed. It went from disdain to seriousness, and finally, turning grave. Fang Yuans words hit the nail right on the head. There was profound meaning in every word, perfectly describing her inability! This was the collection of his 500 years of life, the essence left behind through the umtion of time. How could it not let this youngster, naive and innocent, be extremely shocked? Fang Yuan lived for 500 years, so he was as sly as a fox. His experience was something not even First gen Gu Yue or Sky Crane Lord could match with. These two old geezers lived for almost a thousand years, but most of their life was spent in deep sleep, retaining thatst breath of theirs. Their true "living" phase, was merely two to three hundred years at most. If it was any other time, Bai Ning Bing upon hearing Fang Yuans advice, would merely take it as a joke. She was a proud arrogant genius, even if she was shocked, she would not follow suit. But now, facing the crocodiles pressure, her body could not help but execute what he said, and it showed an immediately effect. Six legged crocodiles continued to die, but her situation improved by leaps and bounds. Her primeval essence and stamina were depleted, but once she started using them carefully and reduced her meaningless attacks while increasing her attack effectiveness, it caused her primeval essence and stamina to slowly recover amidst battle. Fifteen minutester, after at least half the pack of six legged crocodiles were injured and over two hundred corpses on the ground, they finally stopped attacking and started to retreat. Soon after, arge body appeared from under the water. It had two rows of sharp de-like teeth. Its yellow vertical pupils reflected Bai Ning Bings body as it emitted a cold killing intent. This was the six legged crocodile king. Hundred beast king level, Grand Crocodile king! Different from other six legged crocodiles, this crocodile king wasrger like a yak, and it did not stand on six legs, but only moved with its two hind legs. It walked like humans, with a back as thick as a bear, and a scaly tail dragging a line across the beach.The other four feet that were free, were in a w shape. Resembling four arms, they were thick and the muscles were tough as rocks. Bai Ning Bing could not help butugh bitterly. If she was fighting this hundred beast king alone, she could win. But now that she had undergone an intense battle and there was little primeval essence and stamina left in her, she could not deal with this hundred beast king who was in perfect condition. But at this time, Fang Yuans voice came from behind her, "Catch." A blue and white light entered her aperture, turning into a lotus and rooting deep into her aperture sea. Immediately, her primeval sea level started rising! Bai Ning Bing was surprised and overjoyed: "What Gu is this?" "Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus." Fang Yuan said. "So this is the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus! No wonder First gen Gu Yue wanted it." Bai Ning Bing sighed again, then scolded, "You have such a Gu, why didnt you lend it to me earlier?" Fang Yuan chuckled, talking while minding his own business, "Thankfully this is only a hundred beast king. Remember, its weakness is that white skin near the chest." Saying so, his body faded like ripples on the water surface, and he slowly vanished. He activated the Stealth scale Gu. "Scheming and cunning!" Bai Ning Bing scolded, before focusing her gaze on the Grand Crocodile king. Only to see that on its chest, there was indeed a white skin, but it was only face- sized, and was protected by its four limbs. How could she strike that area easily? Howl! The Grand Crocodile king growled, before rushing at Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing could only rely on herself and roll around desperately, evading the hits and flicking her wrist at the same time. Chainsaw Golden Centipede smashed on the Grand Crocodile kings back. Sparks flew as the Chainsaw Golden Centipede was rebounded, almost causing Bai Ning Bing to trip from the impact. There was a white scratch on the Grand Crocodile kings back armor, but other than that it was unfazed. Howl! It swung its tail, and winds flew. Bai Ning Bing only saw a ck whip approaching, thick,rge and long. She could not evade it, so she was only able to activate the Sky Canopy Gu. With a bang, she was sent flying,nding tens of metres away. Afterwards, she mmed on the tough sturdy cliff walls. Bai Ning Bing was in so much pain until she drew a deep breath. Sky Canopy Gu is a Rank three Gu, having great defense but it could not reduce the force from impacts. Bambambam... The Grand Crocodile kings thick strong legs left a strong imprint on the beach as it charged towards Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bings eyes shone; seeing the Grand Crocodile kings attack, she did not move. The Grand Crocodile king came crashing with its imposing aura, shing its ws. If it was any other person, they would be scared shitless or run away in fear, but Bai Ning Bing was after all Bai Ning Bing, possessing an iron will. "Twenty steps, fifteen steps, ten steps, five steps!" Seeing the Grand Crocodile king was near, at the final moment, Bai Ning Bing leapt. Bam! She narrowly evaded the Grand Crocodile king, and thetter crashed into the cliff walls, asrge amount of debris fell and buried it."A beast is a beast after all!" Bai Ning Bingughed loudly, about to chase after it, but suddenly thought of something and stopped. The next moment, the Grand Crocodile kings tail swept and sent the debris flying all over the ce. Bai Ning Bing observed silently, and a momentter the crocodile king finally got free. It was in a desperate state. Half its teeth were broken and blood flowed out of its nostrils; its golden pupils also turned red. It growled furiously at the sky and lowered its body, rushing towards Bai Ning Bing at an even faster speed. Bai Ning Bing retreated, smiling as she dodged. Bam! With a huge bang, the cliff walls copsed, and smoke flew everywhere...... An hourter, the injured Grand Crocodile king covered its white skin in futile, as blood continued to ooze out of its wounds. Soon after, it plopped on the ground, on the beach that waspletely wrecked by the battle. "This Blood Moon Gu is pretty useful huh. With that bleeding effect, I can kill that Grand Crocodile king so easily." Bai Ning Bing looked at the red moon insignia, thinking in her mind. After the crocodile king died, the remaining hundred six legged crocodiles lost their drive and morale, escaping into the river one by one. "Finally over." Bai Ning Bing shook the Chainsaw Golden Centipede on her hand away, sitting on the beach in exhaustion. Fang Yuans figure came out of the shade, squatting at the crocodile kings corpse and searching. "Found it!" When he took back his hand, there was one Gu in each of his palms. Bai Ning Bing seeing this, breathed heavily in anger. She fought so intensely with the crocodile king, finally killing it and chasing the crocodile group away. But the unscathed Fang Yuan came out to collect the battle rewards instead. Fang Yuan took a close look. These two Gu, one was almost dying, but still struggling. It had a turtle shell, around palm-size, but its protruding surface was covered in crocodile scales. The Carapace Gu. Another was uninjured, but was not moving at all, letting Fang Yuan squish it with his fingers. The Crcocodile Strength Gu. It was very small, smaller than a finger. It was like a mini crocodile, with head, body and tail, but did not have any legs. Both the Carapace Gu and the Crcocodile Strength Gu were Rank two Gu worms. Normally, hundred beast kings have Rank two Gu living in them. In the thousand beast king, there was Rank three, and in the myriad beast king there was Rank four. "As I expected." Fang Yuan seeing the two Gu, did not feel strange. He was experienced and after observing the battle, he had seen through the crocodile kings abilities. Immediately, he leaked a little of the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, and refined these two Gu with his primeval essence instantly. The Carapace Gu flew to Fang Yuans back, forming arge scale insignia, like a tattoo. It extended from Fang Yuans shoulder to his waist, covering his entire back. As with the name, it was a Gu that could enhance the defense of a Gu Masters back. Crcocodile Strength Gu turned into a dim yellow light, entering Fang Yuans aperture. It was simr to the ck and white boar Gu, able to increase the Gu Masters strength permanently, by the strength of a crocodile! It had high market value, normally a precious Gu worm without any avable in the market. "This again, instantly refining a Gu worm!" Seeing this, Bai Ning Bing could not continue but be furious, as her pupils dted to pin-size. When she fought Fang Yuan earlier, she found this secret. Back at the n, she searched the records and checked up on some assistance-type Gu that can achieve this effect. But at this moment, as she witnessed the scene again, she felt that the truth might be different. "This guy has so many trump cards. Sky Canopy Gu, Blood Moon Gu and Chainsaw Golden Centipede aside, but even the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus! His battle tactics are alsopletely superior to the ns teachings. Also, what Gu did he use earlier?" Thinking of this, a cold chill went down Bai Ning Bings spine. Chapter 205: Sleeping in the Treetop Chapter 205: Sleeping in the Treetop Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Roarrr.... The sky was getting darker as the the river surged and ebbed. At dusk, the beach was colored red with crocodile blood, and hundreds of six legged crocodile corpses were lying all around two youths. From beside one particr gigantic crocodile corpse, Fang Yuan slowly stood up. He did not have any thoughts of fleeing when the six legged crocodile groups had attacked. Although he only had Rank one initial stage cultivation, he had Bai Ning Bing who was a Rank three peak stage Gu Master! Her cultivation base added with his Rank three Gu worms, were more than enough to annihte a hundred beast group. On one hand, he was in need of an external force like the six legged crocodile groups to oppress Bai Ning Bing and also take the chance to train her. On another hand, he also needed to find suitable Gu worms for himself. "I might only be at Rank one initial stage, but with my A grade aptitude and Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, my primeval essence recovery speed is fast enough to let me use Rank two Gu worms. But what a pity that both the Crocodile Strength Gu and Carapace Gu arent really ideal for me," Fang Yuan sighed as he pondered in his mind. Sky Canopy Gu was a Rank three defensive Gu which he lent to Bai Ning Bing. Now, he needed a suitable defensive Gu for himself. However, the Carapace Gus defensive area was too small in that it could only defend his back. And even though Crocodile Strength Gu was a precious Gu, Fang Yuan already had the strength of two boars; strengthening further would instead harm him. Below Rank six, Gu Masters only possessed a mortal body which had a limit in how much it could endure and couldnt be strengthened continuously. Fang Yuan already used the ck and White Boar Gu to remodel his body and increase his fundamental strength. Using the Crocodile Strength Gu would surpass what his body could endure and would only harm him. That is to say, unless he found other Gu worms which could supplement for the Crocodile Strength Gu, he would bemitting a suicidal act by using it. "In the inheritance inside Bai Gu mountain, there is a Jade Bone Gu which can increase the strength of the Gu Masters bones. After using this Gu, there would be no problem in using the Crocodile Strength Gu. However, there is still quite a distance from Bai Gu mountain and it will take at least ten-fifteen days." Fang Yuan gazed at southeast direction, then he willed and summoned the Crocodile Strength Gu. He gave the Crocodile Strength Gu to Bai Ning Bing, and at the same time, called back the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. "Use this Crocodile Strength Gu, it will let you gain the strength of a crocodile. The process will be a bit tough, but it should be done after you repeatedly activate it for a month," Fang Yuan instructed. Bai Ning Bing nodded, she was inwardly happy. With the Crocodile Strength Gu, she could make up for her weak strength. She had looked for such a Gu back when she was in Bai n, but she had no luck in finding such Gu. To think that she unexpectedly found the Gu which she had always wanted out in the wild! Dangers lurked everywhere when Gu Masters journeyed outside, but at the same time, there were plenty of opportunities. "Lets go, the blood odor here is too concentrated and will definitely attract the wild beasts, the cliff is also almost copsed; it will be dangerous to camp here." Bai Ning Bing approved of Fang Yuans proposal. But before leaving, Fang Yuan gathered as much of the crocodile blood and flesh as he could and stored them in the tusita flower. Crocodile Strength Gus food was crocodile flesh. And the fresh crocodile blood could be used to feed the Blood Skull Gu and Blood Moon Gu. The sun had alreadypletely disappeared into the horizon and the night fell. Numerous stars could be vaguely seen in the sky. The cliff had copsed by the grand crocodile kings attack, bing easier to climb. After Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing climbed the cliff, a dense jungle weed them. The jungle seemed to continue on and on, touching the shadows of the faraway mountains. Furthermore, the depths of the jungle were covered in deep darkness, concealing unknown dangers and beasts. Chichihouhou... A series of odd noises sounding like the cries of birds or the howling of the apes, resounded in the two youths ears. The two nced at each other, realizing that the dangers lurked everywhere in the jungle. More so during the night time, where there were scarce light; the jungle became more dangerous than during daytime. They had no other choices, however. "Lets go," Fang Yuan hinted at Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing grinded her teeth, but she had no choice other than to drag her extremely tired body and walk in front, opening a path for Fang Yuan. The trees in this jungle were at least four meters tall. And being close the river, the air was filled with moisture and the soil was much softer than normal soil. Under this warm and moist atmosphere, moss grew wildly, spreading over the ground, rocks and tree trunks. The darkness deepened and the chillness increased as the deeper they went into the jungle. Fang Yuan was still in a better condition; Bai Ning Bing, however, shivered from cold. She had just engaged in an intense battle, and her whole body was soaked with sweat. Right now as the chill invaded her body, she naturally felt much more cold. "Hey, how about making a fire and warming ourselves first?" Bai Ning Bing spoke while scouting in front. Her voice echoed within the jungle, making the quietness of the jungle even more prominent. "Warm ourselves? Haha." Fang Yuanughed, "Dont you feel that this jungle is too quiet? Lets stop and check the trees in front." Bai Ning Bing slowed down her steps and concentrated. The trees in front of them were short and thick, with twisted roots that spread over on the ground. The ends of the branches all grew out into vines like green pythons; either coiling around each other or dropping down into the ground. The tip of the vines were like venus flytrap or like mussels with open shells, quietly waiting for the pray. "Beast-trap tree!" Bai Ning Bing thought of what he had learned in the academy and recognized this tree. This tree was carnivorous, and the ends of its branches had softened down to be vines with only two leaves on the ends. The leaves were wide and big, and would normally remain open like a giant open mouth. However, once a prey walks close, the vines would shoot like a snake and the leaves would snap shut, swallowing the prey. Afterward, the tree would secrete acidic liquid and melt down the prey over the course of tens of days or even months, before absorbing it. Bai Ning Bing counted the amount of beast-trap trees in front of him; there were at least thirty to forty. There were some distance between each trees, upon which grew ordinary trees. "This is the area of beast-trap trees, no wonder it was so quiet with no signs of any living creatures. But it isnt a problem, I can forcefully open up a path with a Rank three Gu," Bai Ning Bing said. Fang Yuan, however, shook his head, "We need a safe campsite right now, and from how I see it, this area of beast-trap trees looks pretty good. We might not necessarily find a safer ce to spend the night in this dense jungle if we charge through this area." Bai Ning Bing couldnt help opening up her eyes wide when she heard what was said, "In this ce? These beast-trap trees are safer?" Fang Yuan nced at her, but didnt exin; instead he turned around and walked back through the way they hade. Bai Ning Bing grinded her teeth; Yang Gu was with Fang Yuan, so she had no choice but to follow Fang Yuan back to the beach. Fang Yuan chose two sturdy crocodile corpses and opened up their cut bellies; he removed the internal organs and cleaned it thoroughly before dragging the corpses back to the jungle. "You are actually thinking of?!" Bai Ning Bing was smart and as she saw this, she already could vaguely guess Fang Yuans motive. She couldnt help but be amazed by Fang Yuans creativity. "Humans are above all creatures, having unbound wisdom; thinking up odd ways to survive is normal. We will sleep inside these today," Fang Yuan said, and after exining what to do, he entered inside a crocodile belly. The next moment, he rolled inside and got closer to a beast-trap tree in the six legged crocodiles body. Swish! The nearest vine pounced, as swift as the wind. The huge opened two leaves swallowed the whole crocodile corpse in one bite and then firmly closed together. Following next, the vines twisted and gently supported the heavy leaves to the treetop. "Go to sleep, we still need to continue on our journey tomorrow." The leaves on the treetop shook for a moment before Fang Yuans voice travelled out. Bai Ning Bing was dumbstruck on the spot, watching this scene with open mouth. She came to her senses only after a long while. The darknesspletely enveloped thend, and the night wind gently blew and passed through the jungle, producing sounds like that of a sob. Bai Ning Bing clenched her teeth, and just like how Fang Yuan demonstrated, she drilled into the crocodile belly and rolled towards a beast-trap tree. Almost immediately, she felt the attack of an external force, causing the whole crocodile body to shake for a while. After the shaking, she sensed herself slowly rising up. Finally, the force lifting her stopped. Bai Ning Bing was lying inside the crocodiles belly, and the crocodile belly was lying t inside the leaves. She gazed outside and her sight passed through the small crack in the closed leaves,nding upon the many stars in the sky. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and the stars were shining brightly like mischievous kids winking at her. "The sky is filled with stars; our luck is good, the weather is going to be good tomorrow." Fang Yuans voice came from outside. Bai Ning Bing didnt reply, she moved her body to get into a morefortable position. However, she still felt cold due to the ice-cold crocodile body. At this moment, she got a whiff of a fragrant scent. Bai Ning Bing wasnt surprised as Fang Yuan had already exined this to her; this was the acidic liquid being released by the beast-trap tree. However, this acidic liquid would need at least three months to melt the crocodile body. Hence, hiding inside the crocodile body was very safe for the moment. "Oh right, I better use the Crocodile Strength Gu first and then sleep...." Bai Ning Bing thought inwardly but her eyelids seemed to be as heavy as a mountain, gradually shutting close. The next moment, she was in a deep sleep. She was too tired; first it was continuously drifting for five days and five nights, then it was the intense battle with the crocodile groups. And in the battle, she had surpassed her physical limits and unearthed a part of her potential. Maybe it was because she had turned into a female, the pressure from Fang Yuan intentionally or otherwise, it made her exhausted in both body and mind. Fang Yuan, however, wasnt asleep. From within the crocodile body, he called out the tusita flower and took out some cotton clothes and cloak. He then divided these into two parts - one part for a cushion under his body; another part for covering his body. Although he tossed around, thisyer of preparation immediately brought him some warmth. Under the cage of the leaves, the crocodile body changed into a pleasant hotbed. Fang Yuan still had some energy left; he closed his eyes and fell into meditation, using his primeval essence to nurture his aperture. He might have no Liquor worm to upgrade his primeval essence, but with the assistance of Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and his A grade aptitude, the amount of time he could nurture his aperture increased by a great amount. The primeval sea was turbulent, rising and falling as its waves cleansed the aperture walls. Every time the primeval essence was consumed, it would be immediately replenished. Even continuing to nurture the aperture for a whole night wouldnt be able to exhaust the primeval essence. However, Fang Yuan did not do such a thing, for nurturing the aperture couldnt rece sleep. He stopped cultivating after midnight and went to sleep. He was a light sleeper and was able to hear the vague sounds of the wind and the howling of beasts in his sleep. Many wild beasts were attracted to the odor of the blood in the beach and trudged through the jungle towards it. And when they passed through this area of trees, they were captured by the beast-trap trees. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow 2 chapters for now, I want to do more tonight. Chapter 206: Becoming the leader Chapter 206: Bing the leader Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow The sun hung brightly in the blue skies and white clouds. Sunlight shone on thend as Yellow Dragon River flowed, with a dense forest beside the river, forming an ocean of greenery. On the beast-trap trees crown, vines hung as eight or nine leaves formed a cage, like a gathering of seashells standing tall. Suddenly among one of the cages, there was intense shaking. Pew. A bright red moon de shot out from there, tearing the leaves apart. A young girl in light colored clothing, shrouded in a white colored armor on her body, emerged from the leaf cage. She was agile, her feetnding on some branches on the trees, moving quickly as she jumped down, eventuallynding safely on the ground. It was Bai Ning Bing. Throughout the process, the beast-trap tree did not move, as if it was dead. Bai Ning Bing looked at this beast-trap tree, thinking of what Fang Yuan had said to her the previous night. "Towards any prey that escaped, the beast-trap tree will not attack further. Because any prey that can escape, is not something the tree can deal with. Even without intelligence, the instinct of the beast-trap tree can allow it to adapt and survive better in the wild." "Achoo." Bai Ning Bing could not help but sneeze, as she rubbed her nose, she observed the surrounding and checked out her location. In this beast-trap forest, most leaf cages were hanging high up in the tree crown like shiny green seashells. "It seems that the blood smell on the beach has attracted many wild beasts. The beast-trap tree had a great harvestst night," Bai Ning Bing thought in her heart as she stretched her limbs, cracking her neck. She had an ufortable sleepst night the crocodiles corpse was hard and tough. Coupled with the cold night, although she was extremely tired, she was woken up by the cold several times. Thus, with huge eyebags, she was in a bad condition mentally. But after cultivatiing for a while, her stamina had recovered by more than half. At this moment, she was standing in an area with sunlight, using the sunlight to dispel the coldness in her body. "Bai Ning Bing, let me out." A voice was heard, none other than Fang Yuan. He did not need to use the Earth Hearing Communication Grass to notice themotion. Bai Ning Bing nced at another beast-trap tree. On this tree crown, the leaf cage that had captured Fang Yuan was still at the same spot. Sheughed inwardly, not replying, instead closing her eyes and resting while bathing in the sunlight, dying on purpose. Fifteen minutester, she shot out a blood colored moonde, cutting the vines apart. The seashell-like leaves scattered on the ground as they tore and dispersed. Bai Ning Bing slowly walked over, using another blood moonde, cutting the leaves as Fang Yuan moved his way out of the cage. "Whats with the dy? I woke up ages ago, and even managed to cultivate for a while." Fang Yuans face was gleaming, looking extremely refreshed. The clothes and cloak that he took outst night had already been kept. Bai Ning Bing snorted. Fang Yuans current situation was beyond her expectations. She had thought that Fang Yuan would be like her, not being able to sleep while feeling hungry and cold. Thus she dyed his release, trying to torture him. But to think that his condition was at its peak! "Its gettingte, we have to start moving. Lets eat first." Fang Yuan shot out the tusita flower, taking out the coal stone, iron rack, iron pot, water bottle and dried biscuits etc. He moved quickly, cooking a pot of meat stew in a short while. Next he searched around, finding arge number of mushrooms under the cover of the beast-trap tree. These tree shrooms were long, dry and thin, looking dark purple or ck. Bai Ning Bing looked at Fang Yuan as he put these into the pan, questioning, "Wild vegetation cannot be eaten without caution, they might be poisonous." "Yup, youre right." Fang Yuan nodded. "Then dont eat." Bai Ning Bingughed coldly, "If you get poisoned, I do not have a healing Gu worm." Fang Yuan indifferently took out adle, drinking a huge mouthful of meat soup under Bai Ning Bings close watch. Bai Ning Bing snorted. Only until Fang Yuan drank five to six mouthfuls of soup did she assure herself that there was no danger in the soup. After drinking from thedle, her eyes shone. Compared to yesterday, this stew had a much fresher and sweeter vor! She directed her gaze towards the tree shrooms in the soup. Evidently, the difference was due to these mushrooms. She could not help but look at Fang Yuan as he sat on a rock, drinking soup with his head lowered as he ate the dry biscuits, full of vigor. Although their sleeping condition was the same, Bai Ning Bingpared it to her own pathetic state and felt a trace of admiration towards Fang Yuan in her heart, no matter how much she denied it. Of course, if she knew that Fang Yuan had secretly taken out his cloak and clothes to keep warm, then she would have had a different feeling all together. Fang Yuan felt her gazending on him. But he did not raise his head, only smiling lightly, pretending he did not notice it and continued eating. Ever since Qing Mao mountain where Bai Ning Bing resolutely saved him, Fang Yuan felt that pure demonic nature in her. Demons are crazy, impervious to reason, adamantly walking on their own path. Bai Ning Bings demonic nature gave Fang Yuan some ideas on how to make use of her. But this person, Bai Ning Bing, was alsoplex. On one hand, she was too tender. After getting new life and solving the problem of the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, she did not want to give up anymore, enjoying life and not resolving to die. But on the other hand, her demonic nature made her pursue excitement, thus having apletely unrestrained personality. She did not fear death, and if death was exciting enough, she would chase after it. Such a person is like a young dragon, full of curiosity towards the world, carrying an unrestrained nature, and whose wildness was untamable. She had her own path, her own ambitions and aspirations. Bai Ning Bing had not fully grown into a demon lord; she was merely a demon child now. But this true demon will never change her path, and her direction cannot be altered, and she definitely will not submit to anyone. True demons are only loyal to themselves, moving in the darkness alone, walking their own paths. True demons will admire other people, but they will never submit. A true demon is the lord of their own, the supreme existence! Fang Yuan understood Bai Ning Bing because Fang Yuan understood himself. He knew that Bai Ning Bing would never submit to him, but not submitting does not mean she couldnt be subdued. While not able to change her path, it does not mean she cannot be used. If Fang Yuan had Rank three cultivation, he would not need her. But with only Rank one initial stage now, Bai Ning Bings value was great. Of course, wanting to subdue her and make use of her, some efforts needed to be put in. Bai Ning Bing was smart and arrogant, and could not be forced. Only through some small matters, or external influence to exert pressure on her, can she slowly be tamed. Secretly taking out clothes to keep warm, was not because Fang Yuan is petty. Earlier Bai Ning Bing purposely dyed the time, and Fang Yuan did not pursue it; it is not because he is magnanimous. "To subdue Bai Ning Bing, I need to spend a lot of time. But Im in no rush, lets take it slow, I need time to recover my cultivation." After the two ate, it was near noon already. On the ground, there were footprints of wild beasts all over. The two continued moving, as Bai Ning Bing paved the way towards the southeast direction. The deeper they went, the taller the trees in the forest. Earlier there were only beast-trap trees around three to four metres tall, but gradually, they became five to six metres tall, and at times there were seven to eight metre tall king trees, like a crane among a flock of chicken. Of course there were also dying tree branches that had fallen onto the ground, filled with green moss. Or at some areas, there were budding leaves, or broken wood, split apart by lightning, showing the fury of the heavens. These great beings grew in close proximity in this area, shrouding the heavens. The deeper one went, the colder it got. The strong sunlight was blocked by the lustrous tree leaves, and only a tiny ray could prate, creatingrge shadows in the forest. The wind blew, and the tree leaves made a swish sound, as shadows moved like shattered gold. In the forest, not all was peaceful. At times, there would be deer, foxes, rabbits and other animals moving around. Most were birds, all sorts of birds, either in groups of threes or fives, or arge flock flying in the sky. Others stood on tree branches as they sang out in harmony. Sometimes, there would be the roaring of tigers from far away. The two moved and stopped, relying on the Earth Hearing Communication grass to avoid many dangers. But some areas could not be avoided, thus Bai Ning Bings battle strength was needed to force their way through. Rank three cultivation is already sufficient to deal with problems in the wild. NIght descended again, and Fang Yuan found a safe camping spot; it was a stone hill. Bai Ning Bing was extremely tired, falling asleep immediately even on the rough sharp rocks. On the second day when she woke up, her body ached all over and even her head could not rotate properly, having gotten a stiff neck. Her sneezing also became more frequent; it was obvious she caught a cold. Fang Yuan took all these into consideration as they continued on their journey. They moved extremely slowly, because there was no movement-type Gu to travel. Previously, Fang Yuan used the Thousand Li Earthwolf spider and Bai Ning Bing used the White Form Immortal Snake Gu; both were mobile Gu that were Rank five. Unfortunately one died and the other escaped. But Fang Yuan was not in a hurry his cultivation was weak and he needed time to cultivate. Every time there was a break when they travelled in the day, even during rest he would grab every second to cultivate. At night, he would cultivate intote night. A few dayster, Bai Ning Bing got sick, catching a cold. Her head hurt and her battle strength fell rapidly, also getting a fever. Fang Yuan had to stop and use the medicine in the tusita flower on her, as well as some medical paste to apply on her body. Although they were burning on the skin, they helped to remove the chill in her body. Only after resting for six days did Bai Ning Bing recover. This illness was a huge lesson to her. During the period, she was drowsy and barely had any strength in her body, not even able to apply the paste herself. It was Fang Yuan who helped her. "If not for Fang Yuan, Id be in a critical position this time..." After Bai Ning Bing recovered, she sighed inwardly. Not matter how much she did not want to agree with it, it was the truth. In the past, her tone was tough and was very aggressive. But after this matter, she became much quieter, often keeping silent; at times, she could go for half a day without speaking. The less she spoke, the more Fang Yuan led and his authority rose. This way, he slowly became the leader among the two. Chapter 207: Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant Chapter 207: Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Time passed quickly. Half a monthter, Bai Ning Bing grew thinner but her body radiated a strong elite aura. Her concentration was better, and her blue eyes shone with brilliance as she observed around. Undeniably, she had adjusted to this primal life, and learnt much from this experience. Fang Yuan knew: Although Bai Ning Bing was solemn, it does not mean she admitted defeat. Her heart was motivated to learn seriously and try hard to adapt. At times, she would refute some of Fang Yuans ideas, and although they were still rather shallow, she had gone past her initial naivety. Fang Yuan could feel Bai Ning Bing improving by the day. But this situation was not unexpected. To subdue Bai Ning Bing, it was not easy; any true demon would have the spirits to resist greatly. Under the zing sun, the two hid in the shaded forest as they carefully observed the mountain valley. In the valley, there was a huge crocodile, sleeping peacefully. Ava crocodile. The size of three elephants ced together. Its body was covered in dark red scales, and its four thick strong legs support its humongous body. A crocodile tail glowed in a metallic lustre as it reached almost 10 metres tall. Most importantly, on its back there are two lumps, like two mini volcanoes. As it breathed, two columns of ck smoke rose from the lumps, varying in intensity. "Thisva crocodile is a thousand beast king! To eliminate it, the risk is too great." Bai Ning Bing stared with wariness. On a thousand beast king, there are Rank three wild gu worms. Together with the beast kings strong body physique, even Rank three peak stage Gu Masters would have difficulty finding victory in a 1v1. "Great risks greater rewards! It is not easy to find a crocodile in the forest. Crocodile strength gu needs crocodile meat to feed on, we have less than half left now. Lets test out this crocodiles strength first." Fang Yuan said. Lava crocodile lived underground in groups. Only the beast king have the strength to get to the surface and breathe in fresh air, enjoying the sun. Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth, standing up. After getting the crocodile strength gu, she had been using it. Now her strength was greatly increased, but there was still a distance from the strength of one crocodile, the increment was notpletely done yet. Theva crocodile was asleep, but when Bai Ning Bing got around 50 steps away from it, it opened its red golden eyes. Plop! It supported its body as it turned its head, two gushes of hot airing out from its nose. Bai Ning Bings expression was solemn, activating the canopy gu, but still feeling a strong feeling of heated air gushing at her face. She did not take out the chainsaw golden centipede, but shot out the blood moonde. The Rank three moonde hit the back of theva crocodile, shaving off some scales and seeded in angering theva crocodile king. It aimed urately at Bai Ning Bing, opening its huge mouth and shooting out a dark redva fireball. Theva fireball was the size of a stonemill, Bai Ning Bing did not dare to take it head on, and dodged. Bam!Lava fireball drew an arc in the sky,nding on the mountain rocks. In an explosion, shards of mountain rocks flew apart as the mes burnt. A small sized mushroom cloud floated into the sky before dissipating. At the explosion area, a huge crater was created, and inside freshva was still flowing as they slowly cooled down. "Rank threeva explosion gu." Fang Yuan seeing this, concluded in his heart. ... Few minutester, Fang Yuan threw down a rope from above the cliff, and pulled Bai Ning Bing up. Lava crocodile king growled several times, but did not give chase. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings figure vanished as it continued toy on the ground, enjoying its sunbath once again. This is because Bai Ning Bings attacks were merely probing. Theva crocodile king did not find her a threat, only thinking that she was an intruding wild beast, thus chasing her away. "This is ava crocodile king, with three Gu worms inside it. Oneva explosion Gu, one me stomach Gu, and one umting ash Gu, all three are Rank three Gu worms. Covering attack, defense and healing, all three basic aspects are assured." Leaving the valley, Fang Yuan concluded what he observed. Bai Ning Bing frowned deeply. She herself had probed earlier, and knew that to kill this crocodile king, it was extremely difficult and was near impossible. "Nevermind thatva explosion Gu, even the the me stomach Gus defense cannot be broken by Blood Moon Gu. Only the Chainsaw Golden Centipede can do it when it gets close. But if we really did that to destroy the me stomach, the centipede would be crippled as well. These days, after using it to kill enemies, the razors were already in bad shape. Plus, even if we break the defenses, there is still the umting ash Gu that can heal the crocodile king. Its stamina is definitely greater than both of usbined, in a battle of attrition we would definitely lose. Most importantly it can burrow underground and go back to its nest, we cannot stop it from leaving." Bai Ning Bing said. Fang Yuan nodded: "Your analysis is right, but I want to kill it even more now. Since ash Gu that eats ashes as food, it is easy to feed. It is also very suitable as our healing Gu worm." "Hmph, although the Gu worm is good, we need to live to enjoy it. Although you have the Yang Gu, dont think of manipting me, ordering me to risk my life in such abat," Bai Ning Bing snorted. "We cannot fight it head on, but we can use intelligence. Nevermind about other wild beasts, but thisva crocodile king, we can use it to attract other beast kings and cause them to fight among themselves, and then reap the rewards from it," Fang Yuan said as he did not wish to give up due to difficulty. Creating a miracle out of the impossible, it was his favourite thing to do. If it was any other wild beast, unless they just migrated and arrived, they would have their respective territories. Among themselves, they would know each others existence and would not cause any in-fighting. But theva crocodile king was different. It normally lived underground, and sometimes came to the surface to breathe fresh air. Like the fish deep in the sea, jumping out of the surface of the water. Their existence was not known by other beast kings; they are like illegal immigrants. Unless it was a beast king like the lightning lycan, most did not have high intelligence. Once a beast king is lured over, they would feel threatened by one another and begin an intense battle. Once they both got injured, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing would be able to rob the owner when his house is on fire. Fang Yuans words caused Bai Ning Bings eyes to shine. She nodded. "We do not have a movement-type Gu, thus this n is risky. Butpared to fighting theva crocodile king head on, we have greater hopes of sess. We can give this a try." Like human society, among wild beasts, they each have their own territories. Stronger beast kings led beast groups and upied areas with abundant resources. Just like how a human n would upy a spirit spring. Among forces, they would have interactions and as long as they ventured into other areas, they would have some findings. The next five days, Bai and Fang used theva crocodile as the focal point as they searched around. The northwest direction which they came from did not need more scouting.Looping around the valley, towards the southeast direction, they found a white ape gang. The leader was an old white ape, a thousand beast king. A white apes speed was fast, and if it was lured, the two would definitely get caught up and be surrounded. Thus, they had to give up their ns here. At the southwest direction, it was a rotting swamp. The smell was overbearing; this is the world of the poison. The poisonous snakey below the roots of the tree, as fist-sized poisonous bees flew around in groups, andrge spiders webs had ck spiders around the size of a face. From the center of the swamp, there was frogs screeching. Fang Yuan deduced that it was a healing Gu that was the lord of this swamp poison swallowing toad. It was Rank four, having a small body and fed on poison as food. If a Gu Master is poisoned, activating it to absorb the poison would result in a healing effect. Its speed was bad, but entering the deep parts of the swamp and luring it out is harder. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing did not have any healing Gu. If they were bitten by a poisonous creature, it would result in much trouble. Furthermore, finding a tiny poison swallowing frog in arge swamp was extremely difficult. The two finally moved towards the northeast direction, finding a beehive as huge as a house. Inside there was arge number of a terrifying insect group the frenzy needle bee. These bees were even greater trouble. Frenzy needle bee once bing a Gu, had the ability to prate all things. That is to say, even with Bai Ning Bings Sky Canopy Gu protection, it would be pierced by the Rank three frenzy needles. The winds howled in the night. Winds blew into the mountain caves as the campfire flickered in response. This was a small mound, and a cave was found inside. THis cave did not have an optimum location, first it did not face against the wind, thus winds blew into the cave and caused it to be very moist. Next the top was not covered, like a well as the stars in the skies could be seen. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were solemn, sitting around the fire. Fang Yuan was expressionless while Bai Ning Bing sighed in disappointment, "These few days we explored the surroundingspletely, although your idea is great, we have no suitable targets. It seems we can only give up on theva crocodile king." "ns are made by men, but sess is decided by the heavens, we have insufficient strength, thus we can only rely on luck for some things. Nevermind, I still wanted to raise the crocodile strength Gu, but it seems we cannot kill theva crocodile king. Tomorrow we will set off, and continued towards Bai Gu mountain." Fang Yuan nodded helplessly. But at this time! Suddenly from the outside, theva crocodile kings furious growls could be heard. "What happened?" "It is thatva crocodile king!" The two made eye contact as they left the cave, looking towards a faraway ce. Only to see that in the valley, rainbow colors were shining as the mes burnt brightly, giving off an imposing aura. In the brilliant rainbow light, a pheasant asrge as a mountain showed its body. Its crown shone like gold, erecting highly. The feathers on its body shone in all colors, changing all the time and giving an out of this world brilliance. "Oh no, it is the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant, a myriad beast king level bird! Theva crocodile king is done for," Fang Yuan said immediately "Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant?" Bai Ning Bing was perturbed. "This is a lone travelling myriad beast king, able to fly in the skies, onlynding to find food. Divine pheasant is low in numbers, they have all sorts of rainbow Gu in their bodies. Once they battle, the skies would be filled with rainbow lights, shining in five to seven different lights. Sigh, we cant get theva crocodile king anymore. Lets hurry in, this divine pheasant is extremely sharp eyed like an eagle. If it finds us andes for the killing, we would be in great trouble." Saying so, Fang Yuan retreated into the cave. Bai Ning Bing bit her lips as she followed closely behind. Chapter 208: Escape Chapter 208: Escape Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow An hourter, theva crocodile king cried out onest time before it went silent. Soon after, Bai Ning Bing and Fang Yuan heard the sound of the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant pecking its food. But Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant s appetite was huge, and oneva crocodile king could not satisfy its hunger. This night, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing did not sleep. After theva crocodile kings cries, they heard the white apes screaming, the poison swallowing toads screech, and the fluttering of the bee groups. Most importantly, there was the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasants loud cry. Only until evening did the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant fly into the skies, drawing a rainbow behind its path. Seeing the trail of the rainbow disappearing in the sky, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing finally dared to walk out of the cave. The two came to the original valley. The valley waspletely wrecked, half destroyed. Theva crocodile kingid belly side-up on the ground, as dead as it could be. Its stomach was pried open by the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant, and the flesh and intestines within were all eaten. Only its remaining skeleton held together by the dark red crocodile skin was left. The two searched for a while. They soon found a red ss fragment this was the remains of the me stomach Gu. Evidently, theva crocodile king activated the me stomach gu for defense, but it was forcefully defeated by the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant , causing the me stomach gu to be destroyed. As for the other two Gu;va explosion and umting ash Gu, they were nowhere to be found. This was nothing strange. Once the host dies, the Gu worms inhibiting the wild beasts bodies will leave and roam around like theyve lost their homes. umting ash Gu was a very ideal healing Gu, perfect for Fang Yuans situation. But things did not go ording to ones will most of the time. Not obtaining the umting ash Gu was within Fang Yuans expectations. But, they did not return empty-handed. There was still some flesh left in theva crocodile kings corpse. The Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant ate most of the corpse, but left behind some scraps that Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing could take. After working for an afternoon, they finally cut out all the meat and stored it in the tusita flower. "These crocodile meat is enough to feed the crocodile strength Gu for three months. Lets explore other areas." Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing came to the territory of the white apes. The dense forest earlier had white ape groups ying and swinging around. But now everywhere there was broken trees, with white ape limbs in the mix, some old, crippled or young apes defended the corpses of their kin as they cried out loud, the entire forest covered in an atmosphere of sadness and devastation. The Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant had caused a catastrophe to this thousand beast group the night before. Right now only two or three hundred were left, and thest few hundred beast king white apes were all injured. Bai Ning Bing stared with shining eyes, "Right now the white ape group is at their weakest, shall we attack?" Fang Yuan stopped her. Not that he pitied these white apes, but knew that in a way, they were even more dangerous now. "An army burning with righteous indignation is bound to win; dont mess with these white apes. Once you do, theyll attack in rage, relentlessly attacking until were dead. Those few hundred beast kings, although they are injured, it is not something you can deal with alone." Bai Ning Bing hearing so, looked at Fang Yuan before giving up on her n to attack. The two moved towards the southwest area; towards the rotten swamp. The swamp had turned into apletely different sight, ravaged by the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant. Their living environment had been greatly destroyed, and the swamps major forces were redistributed. Although the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant left, the swamp was not in peace. All sorts of poisonous beings were killing each other, in chaos. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing stood at the fringe of the swamp; in only a while, they saw three battles urring. One sight was of two brightly colored poisonous snakes battling, until one was swallowed by the other. But not long after, a crab-sized scorpion came and stabbed the poisonous snake to death. The second battle was between a poison powder moth and an eerie blue toad. When battle ensued, the toad stretched its tongue and swallowed the moth. A momentter, the moth died of suffocation in the toads mouth, but the toad was also poisoned to death by the powder. The third battle was between a face-sized ck spider,ing out from the mud. Its body was covered in ants, after a while the ants won, andpletely devoured the spider. Seeing such a chaotic scene, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing left immediately. Finally they came to the nest of the frenzy needle bee group. The house-like beehive had copsedpletely, the surroundings was quiet, not a single frenzy needle bee was left. The two got closer. Immediately, the fragrant smell of sesame entered Bai Ning Bings nose as she sniffed, "What smell is that?" "The smell of the beehive. Frenzy needle bee do not create honey, but their hives are a great Gu refinement material. At the same time, it is a kind of food that humans can consume directly." Fang Yuan said so, stretching his arm into the beehive. Crack. The beehive fragments were dark yellow color. Under Bai Ning Bings curious gaze, he ced the beehive into his mouth, biting and crushing it in a few bites, swallowing it. The beehive tasted like biscuits on earth, fragrant and crispy. But undeniably, this naturally produced food was much more delicious than biscuits. It carried a light sweetness, not oily at all, but instead having a refreshing vor. "Mm, good taste!" Bai Ning Bing also took a piece to eat, and after consuming it, she felt her mouth salivating, the sweet vor caused her frowning eyebrows to ease subconsciously. "Our salted meat and dry biscuits are finishing. We should collect some beehives and store it in your tusita flower," Bai Ning Bing suggested. Fang Yuan looked at the sky, his expression slightly worried, "I have the same thought, but we have to move quickly." "Youre worried that the blood smell of theva crocodile king as well as the white apes corpse will attract new wild beasts? Rest easy, there is no wind today, wild beasts will not be attracted over, at least not in the meantime. During this period, we can collect to our hearts content," Bai Ning Bingughed. Fang Yuan shook his head, about to speak when suddenly his expression changed. Buzzbuzzbuzz... The sound of bees buzzing and flying entered their ears. Bai Ning Bing looked at the sky immediately, only to see a thick cloud formed by numerous frenzy needle bees, attacking towards them. The frenzy needle beehive, although destroyed by Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant, and the most delicious piece of the beehive at the center was eaten, the frenzy needle bees were not reduced much in numbers. Frenzy needle bees could not cause damage to the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant, so after thetter ate enough, it did not waste extra energy in exterminating these insignificant things. Frenzy needle bee groups house was destroyed, and because they had low intelligence, they started attacking the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant . But once the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant flew high into the sky, they no longer had the strength to pursue them, and were unable to continue chasing, thus they could only return to their hive and reconstruct their houses. Afterwards, they saw two youngsters standing in their house eating their hive. Under this situation, what hesitation was there? The fury towards the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant earlier, waspletely transferred to Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. At once, numerous frenzy needle bees pped their wings and rained down on the two! Bai Ning Bing was stunned. "Why are you still not running?!" Fang Yuan turned around and left, taking huge strides. Being reminded like this, Bai Ning Bing immediately turned around and chased after Fang Yuan. The frenzy needle bee group was behind them, relentlessly chasing. Fang Yuan ran in front while Bai Ning Bing fell behind. They did not have a movement-type Gu, thus Bai Ning Bing was quickly caught by the bee group. Chink chink chink. Bai Ning Bing activated the Sky Canopy Gu, and a white armor appeared but flickered immediately, receiving almost a thousand attacks in just a moment. Frenzy needle bees needle were tough as steel, extremely sturdy. Together with their high speed flying, it was no inferior to a needle rain attack. Large numbers cause a qualitative change. Bai Ning Bings primeval essence continued to reduce; the bee groups attacks are not to be underestimated!What was more troubling, was that some of the frenzy needle bees had be Gu. Rank three frenzy needle bee Gu had piercing ability, so even the Sky Canopy Gu could not defend against it. Bai Ning Bings back was quickly pierced and she bled, causing her to grunt in pain, while her running speed broke her usual limits due to the stimtion. Bai Ning Bing had never thought she could run so quickly on her own. With her speed, it looked like mountain rocks and trees came flying at her, and she had to concentrate with all her mind to dodge them; if she was tripped by anything, the bees would surround her at the first opportunity. Under such an attack, she was dead meat! With Bai Ning Bing behind him tanking the pressure, Fang Yuans situation was much better. He activated his primeval essence, injecting them into his Carapace Gu at his back. The skin on his back became uneven, slightly bulging and bing a tough and thick crocodile skin armor. Ordinary frenzy needle bees could not prate the crocodile skin armor, and the few bee Gu were attracted by Bai Ning Bing. After running for another fifteen minutes, the bees still chased relentlessly. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were panting as their speed started to reduce. "Theres hope, theres ake in front!" As the situation turned dire, Fang Yuan suddenly shouted. Bai Ning Bing was overjoyed. Trees became less densely packed as a blue white light appeared, expanding within the greenery. The two rushed out of the forest, and ake was seen. Fang Yuan did not hesitate, and with a plop, he jumped into theke. Bai Ning Bing followed closely behind. Swish swish swish! Frenzy needle bees were bent on getting them, diving into the water as well. Bai Ning Bings white armor shook intensely, as she received arge number of attacks. As the intense pain hit her, she bit her lips and paddled with her hands, swimming towards the deeper parts of the water. A momentter, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing emerged from the opposite shore. The smell of the beehive on their bodies had been washed away, and when looking back at their original spot, there wererge numbers of frenzy needle bees indignantly flying about, attacking the water out of frustration. Although the frenzy needle bees were small, they were resilient. Even if they fell into theke, as long as it was not too deep, they would resurface. "Damn it..." Bai Ning Bing cursed, still feeling the lingering fear from earlier. Her expression was ugly. Be it the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant, or white ape group, or even the frenzy needle bee group, none of them were those she could deal with. Ifst night she was found by the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant, she would be its meal. Rank three cultivation in this cruel world of nature, was the bottom of the hierarchy. "Ive had enough, when will we reach Bai Gu mountain?" "Shush, be quiet!" Fang Yuans expression was solemn, he half-squatted as his finger touched the remains of a fire that had been put out earlier. Bai Ning Bing immediately frowned deeply. Undeniably, these were traces left behind by humans. Chapter 209: Encountering a demonic Gu Master Chapter 209: Encountering a demonic Gu Master Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Theke water was still, reflecting the clear blue sky and white clouds. Even after losing the frenzy needle bees chase, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings mood were solemn. Because in front of them, there was traces left behind that signified this area was once used by people to start a fire and cook meat. Earth Communication Ear grass! Fang Yuan willed and roots grew out of his ear, as they extended into the ground and dug their way in, Fang Yuans hearing became many times stronger. After listening for a while, his expression loosened up, as there was no one ambushing in the vicinity. Soon after, he went to the remains of the fire and touched the ashes, not letting go of any evidence that he could find. "The fire was started half a month ago, the other party is alone and should not be nearby." After a while, Fang Yuan concluded from his findings. "Alone? Gu Masters from a n have to travel in fives. It seems this person is a demonic Gu Master." Bai Ning Bing frowned as she sighed. If it was a Gu Master from a n, they would be righteous Gu Masters, and there is hope of interaction. If it was a demonic Gu Master, once they meet a battle is assured. This situation, is not because "righteous people are kind, while demonic people are evil". But because when one is alone, they would disy their true nature, there are no restraints in the wild, thus they act without reservation. Righteous Gu Masters, move in groups. When they handle matters, they will think about the opinions of the people with them, thus they would act more closely to societys norm. Demonic Gu Masters often moved alone, and were very vignt, having a strong instinct towards danger. Without anyone to rely on, they would always act to determine and ensure their own safety. This was not good news to Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. When meeting righteous n-based Gu Masters, they could avoid battle. But if they met a demonic Gu Master, there would definitely fight, unless they disyed sufficient strength that would cause the demonic Gu Master to shrink in fear and suspicion. Unfortunately, Gu Masters that could roam around these wilderness alone have around Rank four cultivation, and special methods of their own. How many weaklings would there be? For Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing, one was a new Rank three while the other was Rank one initial stage. Without sufficient Gu worms to cover all grounds, even when they travelled in the woods, it was full of danger and every step was a difficult gamble. If they encountered a demonic Gu Master, they will most likely be done for. "Thankfully we discovered the traces of this campfire, so from now on we should not blinding rush our journey, but recuperate and at least mend our current wounds back to full health," Fang Yuan said. Bai Ning Bing nodded. After being reminded, she also felt her back hurting. Fang Yuan summoned the tusita flower, taking out bandages and medicine, giving arge portion to Bai Ning Bing. Although the Carapace Gus defensive area was small, usually being useless, this time it helped Fang Yuan by a lot. And because Bai Ning Bing attracted most of the firepower, Fang Yuan barely had any injuries. He quickly handled his wounds, and rushed over to help Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing took off her upper shirt. Numerous fingertip-sized holes filled her back, causing fear to whoever who saw it. Frenzy needle bee is Rank three,rge in numbers and also having prating abilities; it countered the Sky Canopy Gu. But Bai Ning Bing also used the Ice Muscles Gu before, so with twoyers of defense, her life was saved. Tsk tsk... Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth, breathing in deeply as she endured the pain of cleaning the wound.Soon after, the injury was bandaged. Fang Yuan ced the empty medicine cans and thest remaining bandage into the tusita flower. "We have little medication items left, the same with bandages. Even though we have been thrifty and even reused the bandages when we could, it seems we really need to find a healing Gu as soon as possible." Fang Yuan stood up with a solemn expression. Medication is an expendable item, and was difficult to make, and takes time to collect. If they had a healing Gu, not only would the effect be better, it also used primeval essence that can be naturally recovered. With thisparison, the superior one stood out easily. But an ideal Gu worm is too hard to find. The truth is, within this half a month, they encountered many chances, but they either had insufficient strength, or it was an inappropriate environment,cking proper preparations to capture the Gu. "We have to get a healing Gu! But before that, I have a problem here," Bai Ning Bing suddenly said. "What problem?" Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows. Bai Ning Bing was naked above and she turned over and pointed to her chest, "Eh, these two lumps of meat, they are in the way. When I run they will jump all over the ce, and even in battle they are a burden. I want to slice them off, but Im worried the injury would be too severe. Without a healing Gu worm, I might get into even more trouble." She was the Bai n genius, focused on cultivation. She barely knew anything outside of it, thus having even less concern towards females. Even though Bai Ning Bing had turned into a girl, she had lived as a guy for her entire life, thus she didnt care in her mind and did not treat this body as anything sacred. After all, she knew that the Yang Gu in Fang Yuans possession could give her back the body of a male anyway. Thus, Bai Ning Bing had never thought of herself as a girl. Fang Yuan stared at her emotionlessly. "There will be too many problems with slicing them off, you can wrap them up." "Wrap what?" Bai Ning Bing asked. "Use the bandage to wrap around your bosom and treat them like an injury. Then they will be fixed in ce," Fang Yuan said. Bai Ning Bings expression was helpless and anguished, sighing, "Sigh, thats the best I can do now." The sun gradually sank as the night sky descended. There were streams of wild beastsing to theke to drink water, and the two did not dare to stay there for long. Fang Yuan found a naturally formed cave at a nearby steep cliff. Although it was slightly cramped, it was safe. After clearing the birds living within it, the ce became their temporary residence. Few dayster, Bai Ning Bings injuries recovered mostly. The two continued on their journey, towards Bai Gu mountain. But considering that mysterious demonic Gu Master, on this trip Fang Yuan was extra cautious, constantly stopping and using the Earth Communication Ear grass to check the surroundings. On the second day of their journey, their cautiousness reaped them good rewards. He found burnt wood under a tree, evidently caused by the demonic Gu Master. On the third day, they examined traces of an intense battle near a stream. The corpse of arge green pythony there, the meat fully eaten by wild beasts, leaving behind only a skeleton. The ground was full of its scales, and the stream even moved in a new path, after many trees were broken and chopped down. Fang Yuan observed for a while, his tone rxing, "That demonic Gu Master once fought an intense battle here with the green python. This is a hundred beast king green python. To undergo such a fight, it seems that this demonic Gu Master also has Rank three cultivation." But even so, Fang Yuan did not want to meet with this demonic Gu Master. He would rather deal with unintelligent wild beasts or Gu Masters. Gu Masters have intelligence, and would use every bit of strength wisely. A Rank three demonic Gu Master has much greater threat to Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bingpared to the Frenzy needle bee. But things do not go ording to wishes, and on the afternoon of that day, the two found traces of the demonic Gu Master once again. "This demonic Gu Master is injured. There is some flesh that was cut away, on the ground here, so it seems the Gu Master got poisoned," Fang Yuan said. On Earth, there are no poisonous pythons. But in here, they were extremelymon. Upon hearing so, Bai Ning Bings eyes shone brightly. Undeniably this was good news. The weaker the demonic Gu Master, the more advantageous it is for them. For the next few days, the trace left behind by the demonic Gu Master increased. With his 500 years of experience, Fang Yuan deduced that they were getting closer towards the injured demonic Gu Master. "Be extra careful, I can deduce that this Gu Masters injury is getting more severe, and the green pythons poison has severely infected his/her body. But because of this, a demonic Gu Masters attitude would easily be more extreme," Fang Yuan reminded Bai Ning Bing. Battle would definitely be handled by Bai Ning Bing. Fang Yuans Rank one initial stage cultivation is useless. The greatest advantage now was that the enemy was out in the open, while Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were hidden. The two moved with even more vignce than before. They moved even more slowly, and moved with less distance than before. Eventually, on one afternoon, Fang Yuan opened his eyes, keeping the rootsing out of his ears, "I found that demonic Gu Master! That person is in that cave, at theirst breath!" Just earlier, he heard the sound of human breathing in that cave. "Strike while the enemy is weak!" Bai Ning Bing aspired to battle, revealing ruthlessness in her eyes. But she was stopped by Fang Yuan. "Be patient. We do not need to strike. With this situation, in just a few days she will die of poison." "I see." Bai Ning Bings killing intent reduced. But at this time. "The two outside, why bother hiding. Ive already found you." A weak voice came from the cave. Hearing this, it was clear that the demonic Gu Master was female. Fang Yuans expression changed, immediately retreating. "Dont you want my primeval stones, my Gu worms?" The voice came from the cave again. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing moved even more quickly. Although the other party was weak, her tone was firm. There was definitely some traps put in ce that allowed her to be fearless. Moreover, no one is foolish enough to risk it out with a dying person. "Leaving aftering here? Hehe, theres no such easy way out, you shall all stay!" Suddenly, a body came out of the cave. "All up to you." Fang Yuans body flickered, hiding his presence. Bai Ning Bing clicked her tongue, activating the Sky Canopy Gu and summoning the Chainsaw Golden Centipede, engaging the enemy. The two fought for three rounds, and the demonic Gu Master was suppressed. She was a middle-aged woman without shoes, havingrge feet and thick ck fur growing on her soles. Her face and limbs had a peculiar green color; it was caused by the green pythons poison. After a moment, the demonic female Gu Master gradually could not contest. Suddenly, she stepped the ground firmly and jumped back into the cave. Bai Ning Bing chased after relentlessly. "Dont chase her!" Fang Yuan suddenly reminded, but did not make it in time. Bam! A loud explosion urred right under Bai Ning Bings feet as her entire body was blown away. Trantors Thoughts Skyfarrow Skyfarrow Hi guys. Just a quick update to exin, buttely I had some serious issues in real life. Not something I can talk about here... but you can ask me in Discord if you really want. Hopefully it will be stable soon and Ill update more in future. Chapter 210: Plotting Chapter 210: Plotting Trantor: Skyfarrow Editor: Skyfarrow Rocks and fragments flew, as smoke rose into the air. Bai Ning Bing was sent flying to the ground, but with a jump, she stood up again. She had the protection of the Sky Canopy Gu and was uninjured, but the Sky Canopy Gu in her aperture took the impact, her white armor fading by at least 30%. "What the fuck?" Bai Ning Bing cursed, concentrating and looking over. The explosion site had turned into a two to three metre crater. Inside the cave, the demonic female Gu Masterughed smugly, "Good! Even if I didnt kill you this time,e at me again if you have the guts, little woman!" "Hmph," Bai Ning Bing snorted. Although she was furious, she was not an impulsive person. During the earlier explosion, although the Sky Canopy Gu protected her, if she took a few more hits, the Sky Canopy Gu would have been destroyed. "What was that earlier? An explosion suddenly burst from the ground, so if I left the ground, would I be able to avoid such an attack?" Bai Ning Bing thought in her heart. She was not stupid, although naive and pure in some areas, and her battle instincts and wits were still at genius level. "I do not have a flying Gu, and if I leap I am bound to touch the ground, no, I do not have to attack. This persons words earlier was trying to incite me to attack, hehe." Thinking so, Bai Ning Bingughed darkly, "Do you think you are safe if you hide in the cave? I just have to camp here, you wille out eventually." "Hahaha, then wait all you want. I have prepared arge amount of food, and you are vulnerable to the weather outside, so lets see who will oust the other!" The Demonic female Gu Master retorted. Bai Ning Bingughed coldly, for the longer they dragged, the more beneficial it was for her. Because this demonic female Gu Master was poisoned by the green python, she would get weaker as time passed. But at this time, Fang Yuan cupped his fist at the demonic female Gu Master. "We met by coincidence in the wild, we are purely passing by. Sigh, making things difficult for you, is the same as making life hard for ourselves. I hope we do not meet again. Farewell!" Saying so, he turned around and left. "Go where? She is only a Rank three Gu Master, as long as we grasp that explosion method, we are assured to win!" Bai Ning Bing frowned. Fang Yuan snorted, "You are also Rank three, but I am Rank one. Lets hurry on the journey, stop creating so much troubles. Better safe than sorry." Bai Ning Bing was stunned, but quickly understood Fang Yuan was acting. Although she did not know what he was nning, with her understanding of him, she decided to cooperate with him, pretending to be angry, "You are always so cowardly, sigh, nevermind, Ill spare your life." She looked at the demonic female Gu Master deeply, not hiding her killing intent. Soon after, she followed Fang Yuan into the woods, out of the demonic female Gu Masters field of vision. After they got enough distance, Bai Ning Bing broke the silence, "That explosion technique of hers is not a problem. When she fought me earlier, she did not use it. Only when she stepped into the cave and I got into range did the explosion ur. Im guessing she buried the Gu ahead of time, and cannot move it. We can lure a group of wild beasts and use them to test out her traps." These words fully disyed Bai Ning Bings talent for battle. But Fang Yuanughed, asking instead, "Then whates next?" Bai Ning Bing was stunned. Fang Yuan squinted his eyes, his eyes shining brightly, "ording to what you said, luring a group of wild beasts to test her traps, so what? Forcing her into a dead end, once she knows she has no chance to survive, she will risk her life to battle, at least bringing one of us with her. Even if we survive, we will suffer losses." "Plus, even if we defeat her, she will carry the thought of not leaving anything valuable to us, and destroy all her Gu worms. For a Gu Master to destroy his own Gu worms, it only takes a thought. We have no method to prevent it, so after we kill her, we wont get any Gu worms. What benefit is there to us?" Bai Ning Bing frowned. Earlier, they had guarded against this demonic Gu Master, afraid of getting ambushed by her, it was to protect themselves. But once they found out that she was not too strong, their intentions changedpletely It was to kill this weakened demonic Gu Master, and take her Gu worms, strengthening themselves! Wild Gu worms were of all types, but those with suitable ranks and were easy to feed were few. A Gu Masters Gu worms were all carefully selected, considering all aspects. If they can be obtained, it would be much better than capturing wild Gu worms. But very few people can obtain Gu worms after killing their enemies. Other than dying in battle, Gu Masters just need one thought to order the Gu worm to destroy itself. Many of those defeated have enough time to react, and would not leave their Gu worms to the mortal enemies that kill them. It would not be hard to kill this demonic Gu Master. But to take all her Gu worms, it would be difficult. "Dont you have a Plunder Gu?" Bai Ning Bing asked. "One Plunder Gu can have little effect. Dealing with wild beasts is still fine, but against Gu Masters, to seed we need to fulfill harsh conditions." Fang Yuan shook his head. Bai Ning Bing suddenly thought of something, worried. "If we leave like this and end up allowing her to escape easily, what would we do then?" Fang Yuanughed heartily, saying confidently, "In the short period, she will not escape." Righteous Gu Masters, either n or sect-based, would receive a degree of nurturing, and had higher quality. Conversely, demonic Gu Masters were often uneven in quality. Some were traitors of the righteous path, thus these people have been trained and have Gu Master foundations. However, some were farmers or hunters that obtained a chance to awaken their aperture, obtaining some inheritance and were considered half-baked. "This demonic female Gu Master has a rough ent and poor fighting tactics. She does not have enough survival experience either. Everywhere she goes, she leaves behind traces, and even after getting injured, she does not conceal the blood traces. I see that her body is tough and healthy, havingrge hands and feet. She is most likely a farmer, only lucky to have gotten an inheritance." Fang Yuan continued analyzing, "That explosion earlier should be a Rank two grass Gu that she buried in advance, called the Charred Thunder Potato. No matter who steps on it, an explosion will ur. A farmer peasant, how much knowledge can she have? Getting python poison and being unable to cure it, with her worsening injuries, she feels frightened and unsafe, thus she subconsciously nted many Charred Thunder Potatoes in front of the cave." "If we force her, she might do some extreme things. But if we leave on purpose, she will have a breather and temporarily rx her emotions. She might even suspect whether or not did we truly leave. There are dangers outside, and she might encounter us. Meanwhile, those Charred Thunder Potatoes give her the greatest assurance. Thus in this short period, she is not going to leave." Bai Ning Bing was expressionless, listening quietly. As much as she denied it, she had to agree with Fang Yuans analysis. What he said made sense, almost like he could see the events before him; she could notpare to him! "You analysed well, but she has poison on her, there is no way to drag. She will eventually leave the cave," Bai Ning Bing retorted. Fang Yuan nodded, pointing at his right ear, "Thus, we have to surveil her." His Earth Communication Ear grass Gu, although only Rank two, had much greater range than most Rank three Gu worms. Bai Ning Bing shook her head. "Hmph, your decision has problems too. Activating the Earth Communication Ear grass requires continuous primeval essence expenditure. Even if you have the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and can recover primeval essence quickly, one persons effort is ultimately limited. You have to rest and sleep, you cant be checking on her all the time right?" Facing this suspicion, Fang Yuan rolled his eyes, "Howe youre bing stupid? There is one of her and two of us." Gu worms could be lent, so they could use the Earth Communication Ear grass Gu interchangeably, in intervals. Bai Ning Bings expression froze, shame shing across her eyes. "Fuck! Such a simple issue, how could I not think of it?" She gritted her teeth, begrudging her own lowly mistake. Fang Yuanughed secretly. The root of the matter was that Bai Ning Bing did not want Fang Yuan to suppress her, thus she subconsciously wanted to retort Fang Yuan as much as she could, instead causing her to lose her bearings instead. Fang Yuan was happy to see such retorts, for each time Bai Ning Bing failed, it would cause her to be subdued further. This submission is negligible, but it was a subtle influence, and even Bai Ning Bing herself could not detect it. One day when she finally realizes it, she would already be under Fang Yuans rule. To Fang Yuan, this demonic female Gu Master was only one target, while Bai Ning Bing was the second target. ***** Chen Cui Hua was shellshocked. She was originally a farmer, and one day when plowing the fields, she fell into a cave. In the cave, she found a corpse, and became a Gu Master after receiving the inheritance out of the blue. Gu Master! Chen Cui Hua never thought that one day she would be one of the esteemed lord Gu Masters herself! But after a short happiness, disaster ensued. A mountain leopard asrge as a buffalo assaulted her vige with green winds surrounding its body. The entire vige was wiped out, and she was chased by the mountain leopard, but managed to escape due to her Gu worms. After roaming the wilderness for half a year, her Gu worms died out one by one, and finally, she encountered arge python. Although she killed it, she was also poisoned as a result. And today, she met two Gu Masters. This was the third time she met Gu Masters. The first two taught her a painful lesson, letting her learn how to protect herself. But she was still a half-baked Gu Master, severelycking foundations. Thinking of the earlier battle, she panicked. She was not the girls match! Luckily, she had buried many Charred Thunder Potatoes earlier. And thankfully, the male was meek and cowardly, choosing to leave. Chen Cui Hua saw their bodies vanish into the forest and breathed a sigh of relief. But she was not certain that they had truly left. Her investigative Gu worm could allow her to see everything within 350 steps. The rity was as if they are right in front of her. But she did not have X-ray vision. "Ill wait a few days, Ill go out after three days," Chen Cui Hua thought to herself. At this point, she had already learnt to be vignt and patient. Chapter 211: Road Chapter 211: Road Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral High in the sky, the winds roared. "Die!" Lord Sky Crane screamed, using his remaining strength to turn into a white light, crashing towards First Generation Gu Yue. "Youre too naive to think of killing me." Blood wight opened his mouth, his fangs exposed, as he charged ahead. Bam! Arge explosion urred, the impact pushing the two away by a long distance. Both were injured! " As long as the mountain remains, water continues to flow ". Junior brother, remember todays grudge, I will repay it someday." First Generation Gu Yueughed loudly, activating his bat wings, trying to fly away. Suddenly a huge shadow appeared in the sky. He raised his head, only to see that heavily injured iron beak flying crane king. "Not dead? Damn it..." First gen Gu Yues expression changed. Being intercepted by the iron beak flying crane king, Lord Sky Crane caught up and unleashed a pincer attack. Eventually, the flying crane kings corpse fell to the ground, while blood wight waspletely destroyed. Lord Sky Crane grabbed First Generation Gu Yues head, floating in mid-air, after his gaze was scattered for a while, he finally regained his concentration. He raised his head andughed three times, and then started crying. After venting his emotions, he flew towards Qing Mao mountain, but was suppressed by Bai Ning Bings self-detonation, forcing him to use the Life-burial Jade Gu, after he broke out of the ice, he frantically searched around, but only found Fang Zheng who was at his dying breath from under the ice. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The images on the wall, showed this scene truthfully. What happened next will be skipped, it is the scenery along the path Lord Sky Crane travelled. Immortal Crane Sect is one of the oldest sects in the Middle Continent. In practice, when a person in the sect goes out for an emergency mission, they would bring along a Gu worm that will record the process. Regardless of whether the mission seeds, the Gu Master will return to the mountain and report the results, and the sect will evaluate the assessment based on the events that were recorded. Lord Sky Crane, although a sect elder, was also not freed from this rule. However, he was too senior in authority and barely any Gu Masters had the qualification to assess him in the sect; not even the current Immortal Crane Sect leader could. But at this point, the elderly sitting in front of Lord Sky Crane was not an ordinary person. Supreme Elder He Feng Yang, Rank 6 Gu Master, titled Winged Crane Flying Immortal! He was wearing a white robe with a ck belt, sitting on a futon with wide sleeves. His face looked like a youngster, smooth as jade. His eyebrows were green and long, extending to his waist. His eerie dark eyes stared at the scene in the wall, and then slowly retracted his gaze. Lord Sky Crane stood beside him politely, not even daring to breathe loudly. Truthfully speaking, Lord Sky Crane had been asleep for almost a thousand years, and the Crane immortal was still his junior. However, seniority was not determined by age, but by strength. Lord Sky Crane was rank 5, and although he was only a rank away from He Feng Yang, this distance was like an entire world apart, the difference between heaven and earth. Rank 5 are mortals, rank 6 are immortals! "Lord Sky Crane." He Feng Yang spoke slowly, his voice as soothing as the calm river water. "I am here." Lord Sky Crane quickly replied. "Although you killed our sects traitor this time, you did not manage to retrieve the blood skull gu. Instead, you were suppressed and toyed around by two juniors..." in the room, He Feng Yangs voice reverbed. Lord Sky Cranes head was hung even lower, showing signs of shame. "However, one of them is the Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique, no surprise you got suppressed. Whats fortunate is that you tried to make amendmentster. Let me ask you, the young man that you brought back, is he really the twin of the young man in the video?" He Feng Yang asked. "Ive already investigated, it is so. The one that escaped is his older brother Fang Yuan, the one captured is the younger brother Fang Zheng. Whats stranger is, these two are not on good terms. When I showed him the video of his brother ughtering their nsmen, he hated his brother so much he would kill him on the spot." Lord Sky Craneughed eerily. He Feng Yang nodded: "It seems you have a n, but do you have enough time?" Lord Sky Cranes expression changed, his face turning solemn: "Supreme elder is right. My lifespan is at its limit, I am about to die, with only a few days left to live. Even the life-burial jade gu cannot change my fate." His situation can only be resolved by finding a lifespan gu, to solve the root problem. But lifespan gu is hard to find, there are a few in Immortal Crane Sect, but they are not for him. They are held in the hands of the sect leader and some supreme elders. "Thus, I have given up my lifetimes saving and gu worms earlier, to exchange for a spirit incubating flea. Ive brought Fang Zheng into our sect, and made him my pupil. Afterwards I will teach him, and refine the bloodkin worm. I will then incite him to kill his brother, and retrieve the blood skull gu for our Immortal Crane Sect!" Lord Sky Crane said. He Feng Yang raised his eyebrows: "It sounds like you are confident of your ns. But, will that Fang Zheng really be manipted by you?" "Although he had good talent, he is after all a kid. After I die, and store my soul in the spirit incubating flea, I will apany him to grow, and advise him in cultivation. The road has already been paved for him, all he has to do is to walk!" Saying so, Lord Sky Crane kneeled on the ground, begging: "Please give me another chance supreme elder!" He Feng Yang was solemn, before saying: "Nevermind, this might be yourst attempt anyway." "Thank you elder, thank you elder!" Lord Sky Crane was overjoyed. "Go, I await your good news." "Within twenty years, I will attain sess!" Lord Sky Crane was excited and his tone was trembling, as he made his way out. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Southern borders, Wan Cheng mountain, Tie n city. The tall thick ckrock walls, extended thousands of li. Tie n city was built at the upper half of the mountain, many rock houses, steel towers, lined up and extended to the mountain peak. The sunlight shone down on people who moved about in the city; carriages, horses and crowds, showing off a scene of prosperity. n leader pavilion is situated at the mountain peak, heavily defended, and have little people moving around. Patrolling groups take turns and the Gu Masters are all vignt, with not a hint of ck. On top of the n leader pavillion, two people were standing. A middle aged man with a face cold as steel, with some warmth in his eyes. Beside him was a young girl, having a sad but determined gaze. It was Tie Ruo Nan. "Youve only been back for a few days right? This is the 19th time you are asking me. I am extremely upset by your fathers death. You lost your mother early, and now your father too, but you must remember, you have me, your uncle. You are my niece, I will not put you in danger." Tie n leader sighed. Tie Ruo Nans eyes were shining, staring straight at Tie n leader: "Uncle do you know? Although father passed away, I feel happy for him amidst my sadness. Father has spent his life eliminating evil, punishing crime. He did it, even with his injuries he did not back down. He walked on his path and finished it with resolution. And now, it is time for me to do the same." Tie n leader was stunned. This moment, he could see Tie Xie Lengs shadow in Tie Ruo Nan. So simr, these eyes, this gaze. In his recollection, he seemed to have returned to his younger days, with Tie Xie Leng by his side, staring at the demon suppression tower at the peak of the mountain, saying with determination: "I will bring down all crime in this world, and fill the world with justice and love! Locking all demonic Gu Masters in the demon suppression tower, even if I have to fill it up!" The oath back then, was still echoing in his ears. But his friend is no longer around...... Seeing the two images ovep, Tie n leader shook his head, dispelling the memories, he looked at the adamant Tie Ruo Nan with an admiring, loving, worried, and encouraging gaze: "The path that you chose is not an easy one." TRN did not answer, but looked at the mountain peak. On Wan Cheng mountains peak area, there is a majestic steel tower. Its aura was overwhelming, like it is holding up the heavens, stepping on the mountains. The white clouds surround it like a mist, causing others to see it in a foggy image, adding a hint of mystery to the tower. This tower is not only famous in the southern borders, but also famous all over the world, even in middle continent many people know of it. Demon suppression tower! The tower itself is a over three hundred metres tall, with almost a hundred floors. It was designed to be rustic, and ancient, overflowing with righteousness. Since it was built, hundreds, thousands, and even ten thousand demonic Gu Masters have been imprisoned by Tie n. Even Tie n leader was not sure. It was the symbol of righteousness, the pride of the Tie Gu Masters. It is also the resting ce for many demonic cultivators, leaving behind their anguish, regret, indignance, and remorse. Demonic Gu Masters pale when talking about it, and righteous Gu Masters dance in pride when speaking of it! Tie Ruo Nan opened her mouth, her tone determined, like she was talking to Tie n leader, and also herself: "Wan Cheng mountain peak has a demon suppression tower. My heart also has a demon suppression tower, this path, father could not finish walking on it, I will walk it for him!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "I cant hold on much longer..." Chen Cui Hua felt her head spinning, feeling sick and wanting to vomit at times. But she had nothing to vomit, and her body felt weak, as a sense of lethargy hit her. Her n to was hold on for three days, but a day had passed and she knew she was too optimistic. The danger the python poison caused her was worsening. She knew she was being forced into a dead end; she needed to find a healing gu worm as soon as possible. "God damn it, if not for those two bastards, I mightve caught a wild gu and cured my poison already." She felt uneasy, after getting poisoned, she had been trying to find a healing gu, but amidst therge forest, filled with danger, she did not have any catching methods and have no made any progress. Bai Ning Bing raised her dagger, cutting towards her right ear. "Hold it." Fang Yuan stretched out his arm, grabbing Bai Ning Bings limb. The sharp knife was only a millimetre away from her right ear. To use the earth hearing ear grass, one needed to cut off their right ear and rece it. It was just a ear, nothing much, especiallypared to the rewards, Bai Ning Bing did not feel any hesitation. Demonic cultivators, were ruthless in nature; ruthless to others, and even more to themselves! Only people like who can give up what is needed and can have a great achievement. "No need to do so, shes out." Fang Yuan said, starting to move. He used the earth hearing ear grass, following Chen Cui Hua from far away. Not longter, he heard fighting noises. The two moved closely with the dense shrubs, following behind secretly, only to see this demonic female Gu Master fighting with a twin-headed boar. After watching for a while, their eyes shone with excitement. Chen Cui Huas situation was disastrous, her battle strength was lower than ordinary by arge margin. This twin-headed boar is a hundred beast king, having a defensive gu. "This is a battle of attrition, we can take advantage of them." "She really buried the charred thunder potato gu!" "A bit strange, this Gu Master fought for so long, why isnt her primeval essence running out?" "It seems she has some support gu like the heavenly essence treasure lotus, or fish bubble gu etc..." After another short while, Fang Yuan saw that the time was right, and called the stealth scales gu, handing it to Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing understood and nodded in agreement, hiding her body and getting closer secretly. Bam! Another explosion urred, the twin-headed boar stepped on another charred thunder potato gu. This time, it fell for good, never getting up again. Itid on the ground, continuing to struggle as its stomach was blown open. Its intestines started to flow out as its blood oozed out. "This damn boar, what a thick skin. Only after so many explosions did it die!" Chen Cui Hua breathed roughly, leading against a tree, seeing darkness ahead of her. This battle drained herst remaining energy, as extremely fatigue hit her. The fear in her heart sustained her, preventing her from just fainting immediately. "No, I have to hurry back to the cave, if I copse in the wild, it will be too dangerous!" She was about to move, when she felt wind by her ears. "Strange, how can there be wind?" This was thest question in her lifetime. Bai Ning Bing patiently got closer, and struck like lightning. She used the boars death, to cause the demonic female Gu Master to let down her guard, then killed her in one strike! Chen Cui Huas brain was smashed by the chainsaw golden centipede, as her headless body plopped on the ground. "We did it." Fang Yuanughed heartily, walking over quickly. Bai Ning Bing had already squatted down, her mind entering Chen Cui Huas aperture, slightly disappointed: "Theres only three gu in the aperture." Gu worms that were refined by Gu Masters were slightly rigid, not as witty as wild Gu worms. The demonic female Gu Master was dead. Her aperture started to get dark, as the three Gu worms remained inside. But this was no problem for Fang Yuan. "Plunder Gu!" He willed, easily retrieving these three Gu. They were: One rice bag grass Gu, one iron thorn thistle Gu, and a charred thunder bean mother Gu. These were not all. Fang Yuan searched around, and found a hairy leg Gu in the demonic female Gu Master, a jumping grass Gu. Lastly he found a bookworm in her smashed brain matter. Unfortunately, this bookworm had already been killed by Bai Ning Bings attack earlier. "This bookworm has to be the inheritance item, the information inside helped her to learn many things about Gu Masters, it should have some secret recipes etc." Fang Yuan said in pity. "Nevermind the bookworm, theres no healing Gu in this demonic Gu Master?" Bai Ning Bing was greatly disappointed. Fang Yuan was solemn, not speaking. He expected her to not have a healing Gu already, since she was poisoned and if she had a healing Gu, even if it could not remove the poison, she would not be in such a bad state. What he felt weird was, in the battle earlier, this demonic Gu Masters performance was weird. Especially in terms of primeval essence, her recovery speed surpassed A grade, in par with the ten extreme physiques. But she was not a ten extreme physique, only having A grade talent, and among these Gu worms, none could help recover primeval essence. "So this is how the breasts are tied." At this time, Bai Ning Bing unfolded the demonic female Gu Masters breast wraps. Fang Yuans gaze was fixated on the silver triangle tattoo on the corpses breasts. "The third watch Gu!" Fang Yuan was surprised. " Third watch 1 Gu, whats that?" Bai Ning Bing raised her eyebrows. "This Gu is rank 5, able to elerate time by three times. It is gone after one use, an expenditure type Gu. Once used on a Gu Master, it will form a silver triangle tattoo on their chest." Soon after, Fang Yuan exined in detail. Third watch Gu, when used on a Gu Master, caused their time to flow three times as fast. The river of time, flowing at its pace, measured at a singr speed. To normal people, a day is a day. But to the third watch Gus user, a day is akin to three days condensed into one. Chen Cui Hua who had the third watch Gu, experienced rapid cultivation growth. When others used one day to nurture their aperture, she used three. The difference in speed is evidently seen. There is another advantage, that is primeval essence recovery. On her, the river of time flows faster, three times of normal people. Thus, her primeval essence recover is also three times. This is also why, in the battle earlier, her recovery was something that caught Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing by surprise. But everything has two sides, good and bad. With such a great effect, the third watch Gu has an equivalent weakness! The worse was, it expended lifespan. When time flows three times as fast, her lifespan shrinks in proportion, reduced to a third of the original. Chen Cui Hua only got her inheritance for less than a year, but to her it was almost three years. Also, any injuries or illnesses that required time to aggravate, would intensify on her. The green pythons poison, needed time to infiltrate her body, and worsen. When others get poisoned, they experience the worsening of poison at a daily rate. But to her, it was three days worth of worsening everyday. This is also why the poison affected her so greatly. "To be given this third watch Gu, it seems this womans inheritance is at least a rank 5 inheritance. Unfortunately, it had gone to waste, falling in the hands of such a person." Bai Ning Bing snorted, looking at the headless corpse in disdain. In the long run, the third watch Gus danger is huge, shrinking the Gu Masters life to a third. But the truth is, this Gu is very useful to a demonic Gu Master. Demonic Gu Masters fight alone, without any n or sects support. They also have to guard against the ganged attack of the righteous faction, and thus put survival as their priority. Only living is important, everything else can be discarded. The higher their cultivation, the greater their chances to survive. Third watch Gu can condense a Gu Masters life, disying their full potential at once, like the sakura blossoms, or fireworks, shortlived but brilliance. But without the third watch Gu, the sakuras buds wont grow in time, and would have been uprooted already. "This is nothing strange, those who use the third watch Gu are all courageous and forward looking people. But this woman had a different personality, weak and meek, like dragging and have no courage to move ahead. Thus she ended up like this, it is life." Fang Yuan gave the corpse a final look, before concluding. Bai Ning Bings expression was ugly. Without a healing gu, what oue would they face. This demonic female Gu Master was the best example. Would this be her future as well? Fang Yuanughed instead, patting her shoulders, consoling: "The paths in this world are carved out by humans. Everyone has their own paths, no matter how wide others path is, it might not suit you. We are both walking on our own paths, what is there to worry?" Hearing so, Bai Ning Bings expression froze, before lightening up, nodding: "You are right." Fang Yuan squinted, gazing at the dense forest ahead. After killing this demonic Gu Master, and obtaining her Gu worms, his strength increased tremendously. But he knows that hecked a healing Gu, and did not ce his hopes in his luck. From now on, he might get a healing Gu, or be like this demonic female Gu Master, not getting anything even until death. Or the next moment, he might get trampled by wild beasts and die, ending his ambitions. But so what? Stepping on his path, and continuing forward; that is all there is to do. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Really sorry about theck of chapterstely. As some of you might know, I am Skyfarrows partner in tranting GZR. He is experiencing some real life problems at the moment. Hopefully things get back on schedule as soon as possible. Enjoy reading this really long chapter, cheers! Chapter 212: Monkey Brain Delicacy Chapter 212: Monkey Brain Delicacy Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Swish swish swish~ In the aperture, waves of primeval essence ebb and flow, rushing towards the surrounding aperture walls. The sea was jade green, crashing continuously, it was rank 1 initial stage primeval essence. Rank 1 Gu masters have green copper primeval essence, initial stage being jade, middle stage is pale green, upper stage is dark green and peak stage is ck green. The surrounding aperture walls were shining brightly; under the attack of the jade green waves, his foundation was slowly built up. Afterwards, the white light burst, and dimmed. White light condensed with each other, forming a water-ish light ripple. At this point, the aperture light wall turned into a water wall. "Finally, from rank 1 initial stage to middle stage." A light excitement emerged in Fang Yuans heart. Initial stage aperture walls are light walls, middle stage is water walls. Once the water walls are created, it means Fang Yuan was back to rank 1 middle stage. "It has been over 20 days since we killed that demonic female Gu master. During this period, Ive been cultivating non-stop, not wasting a single minute. It is no wonder I advanced to middle stage." Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes. "What a pity I do not have the liquor worm on me, otherwise my cultivation would be even faster." Liquor worm can cause a Gu masters primeval essence to be refined into one small realm higher. Using it to assist in cultivation, can achieve a greater result with less effort. Since Fang Yuans rebirth, other than the Spring Autumn Cicada, the first Gu worm he got was the liquor worm. After that, he purchased a second one and refined the two into the four vor liquor worm. A pity though, was that the four vor liquor worm only works on rank 2 Gu masters, being useless to the current Fang Yuan. The truth is, Fang Yuan had gotten three liquor worms in Qing Mao mountain. The third was from Gu Yue Yao Les body. This liquor worm was kept in Fang Yuans hands, but after the Tie father and daughter came, to prevent himself from getting exposed, and being worried about Tie Xie Lengs investigative methods, he destroyed the liquor worm along with his other loots. After it happened, whether it was the right move or not, since Fang Yuan did it, he had no regrets. Even though now, if he had kept the liquor worm, it would be use to him, but at least, during that time, it did not allow the Tie father and daughter to investigate the matter on Gu Yue Yao Le. "If I reverse refine the four vor liquor worm, I can get the rank 1 liquor worm, but there are many requirements to reverse refine, I cannot fulfill the conditions. Gu masters nurture Gu, use Gu, refine Gu. For refining Gu, it is split into fusion and reverse refinement. Fusion, is to turn low rank Gu worms into a higher rank. Reverse is the opposite. To reverse refine the four vor liquor worm, there are many ways. Using the prodigal son Gu, will obtain two rank 1 liquor worms. Using the revert Gu, only 1 liquor worm is obtained. The butterfly transformation Gu will get the eerie qi butterfly. Using the unpredictable Gu, what Gu is obtained will be unknown, possibly something new all together. For Fang Yuan, the best case was the prodigal son Gu. But prodigal Gu was rarer than the liquor worm, and was hard to obtain. Best case scenario was revert Gu. Using revert Gu, although he will lose a liquor worm, Fang Yuan would not hesitate to do it. Retaining the four vor liquor worm, and wait for rank 2 cultivation, that is under a safe environment. Now that Fang Yuan was in danger all the time, everything he does has to be for survival. The higher his cultivation rose, higher the chances to live. Cheep Cheep Cheep~ Outside the cave, monkey screeches and footsteps could be heard. Fang Yuans ears twitched, he was familiar with the owner of the footsteps. As expected, not long after, Bai Ning Bing appeared. Her entire body was covered in ayer of thorn clothing. This special clothing, ispletely made of green vines and ck sharp thorns, giving Bai Ning Bing defense and also used for attacking purposes. To those fighting barehanded, these thorns that were as sturdy as steel would leave asting impression on them. This thistle shirt, was formed by the iron thorn thistle Gu. After killing the demonic female Gu master, Bai Ning Bing wanted this rank 3 grass Gu, requesting for it and refining it as her lifebound Gu. "So troublesome. Every time I leave and return, I have to be so careful of those charred thunder potatoes. Cant you bury less of them?" She said as she begrudged, staring at the ground below her, jumping around as she avoided some pitfalls. "Better to be safe than sorry." Fang Yuan replied lightly, turning his gaze towards Bai Ning Bings waist. On her waist was a string of monkeys. These monkeys were tiny, thergest was merely arm length. They had round heads, and thick ck monkey hair, smooth and shiny. What was most prominent, was the tree leaves growing on their waists. These green leaves formed a circle, linked together around the monkeys hip bone and butt, like a grass skirt. These were the grass skirt monkeys. The grass skirt monkeys were delicious, being the source of food for Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing these days. These captured grass skirt monkeys were aware of their oues, struggling intensely but to no avail. The entire cave reverbed with their cries, and horrified screams. It was lunch time. "Grill them, I am a little hungry." Bai Ning Bing rubbed her tummy, throwing the tied grass skirt monkeys on the ground. "Let me prepare them first, you can grill themter. Your grilled meat tastes much better than mine." She squatted down, about to kill them. Fang Yuan stopped her: "Let me teach you a new eating method." Afterwards, he moved his finger, and a Gu flew out of Bai Ning Bings aperture with a bloody light. The blood lightnded on Fang Yuans palm, turning into a blood moon insignia. It was blood moon Gu. Fang Yuans palm started to glow with red light. Although the blood moon Gu was rank 3, Fang Yuan was not using it to attack, thus he could still barely control it. Bai Ning Bing did not know his intentions, her blue eyes staring intensely. Only to see Fang Yuan stretching his hand, raising a grass skirt monkey. He grabbed its neck, causing its head to be unable to move. Soon after, the palm shining with red lightnded on the monkeys head, and circled one round. Back then, he used the moonlight Gu to open the gambling rocks, now he used the blood moon Gu to cut the monkeys head. After one round, Fang Yuans primeval essence hit rock bottom. As the red light vanished from his palm, Fang Yuan smiled as he grabbed the monkeys head, pulling it, and opened its skull. The white monkey brain was revealed from within. The grass skirt monkey struggled profusely, screaming in utter pain, its shrill screams echoed in the cave. But Fang Yuan has the strength of two boars, his arms like steel, not moving at all. The grass skirt monkeys limbs were tender and did not have ws, unable to harm Fang Yuan at all even if it tried. "Have a taste of this fresh monkey brain." Saying so, Fang Yuan handed a spoon to Bai Ning Bing. "Like this, raw?" Bai Ning Bing looking at the white brain with some blood traces, hesitated. Fang Yuan smiled, demonstrating. He ced the spoon into the monkey brain, scooping and cing it into his mouth, as he swallowed, the brain flowed down his throat. At that moment, the grass skirt monkeys screams intensified, its body spazzing like it was electrocuted. Bai Ning Bing tried too, scooping the monkey brain and cing it into her mouth. At once, a fragrant grass smell spread from her tongue, without a tint of blood. Like the texture of beancurd, with just a little strength, the entire monkey brain melts in your mouth, with a little sweetness, giving a refreshing taste, in the entire mouth. Her throat gulped, swallowing this monkey brain. Her blue eyes shone with bright light, crystal clear, as the fairy like face showed an enjoying expression. "So incredibly delicious!" The young girl eximed. "Only this grass skirt monkey can have such a taste. Their brain is a natural delicacy." Fang Yuan said as he scooped another into his mouth. He advanced to middle stage, and it calls for a mini celebration, this monkey brain is a good reward. Bai Ning Bingughed heartily, moving faster than before, swallowing the second mouthful. This grass skirt monkey whose skull was cut open, after a temporary madness, was at deaths door. Its bright jewel like eyes had already turned dim. Other grass skirt monkeys seeing theirpanions state, struggling like crazy trying to escape. Under the restrain of the ropes, their struggles were futile, only allowing them to roll around on the ground. Eating this monkey brain feels like eating ice cream on earth, the two worked together and very quickly finished this monkey brain. "One more, one more." Bai Ning Bing did not have enough, licking her lips and waving the spoon, demanding. Fang Yuans primeval essence had recovered to 90% already, he did the same thing and cut open another skull. At once, the two continued their meal, satisfied. In the cave, the echoes of the screaming grass skirt monkeys were shrill and painfully heard. After eating the monkey brains, they grilled the monkey meat. The monkey meat of the grass skirt monkey were fresh and sulent, especially their breast meat. The entire taste was like fish grilled on bamboo leaves. Rice bag grass. Fang Yuan willed, and a green light shot out of his aperture. The lightnded on the ground, growing green buds. In a few breaths time, the bud grew into leaves, and the leaves expanded, turning into vines. The vines extended, and after covering ten metres, a few branches grewrge leaves. These leaves looked like buckets. Firstly, only a finger could fit. But eventually, it became fist size, bowl size, and finally ripe. Bai Ning Bing meticulously plucked a leaf. Opening the leaves at the top, rice could be seen inside. Large plump kernels, perfectly white. Bai Ning Bing raised her head and opened her mouth, pouring a mouthful of rice into her mouth, after chewing, she ate some monkey meat to add some vor. "Eating till full is satisfaction." She eximed. "How are those grass skirt monkeys." Fang Yuan asked. Bai Ning Bings mind came back: "No issue if we do not enter that forest deeply. But once we do, three monkey kings show up. The wine you want to get is at the most central area of the forest, it will not be easy to obtain." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Another chapter! Next one will be on the weekends! Enjoy! Chapter 213: Pitfall Chapter 213: Pitfall Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In this world, humans werent the only ones who knew how to brew wines. The earliest records of wine came from the legend of Ren Zu. Ren Zus two eyes turned into his eldest son Verdant Great Sun and daughter Deste Ancient Moon. Verdant Great Sun was always with Deste Ancient Moon, and this close association created feelings towards his own sister. However, Deste Ancient Moon refused his wooing. Verdant Great Sun was annoyed because of this, and knew he needed some help, thus he asked the Wisdom Gu. At first, the Wisdom Gu ignored him and avoided him as much as it could. But Verdant Great Sun kept on persevering, and the Wisdom Gu couldnt endure this annoyance any more, so it told him a way - "In the east dwells a group of honey peach monkeys. Drink the wine brewed by them ande find me." Thus, Verdant Great Sun went to the east and drank the wine. The wine brewed by the honey peach monkeys was fruit wine. And ever since Verdant Great Sun drank the wine and returned, his face had a rosy flush. He smacked his lips as he recalled the taste: "So, wine is sweet." The Wisdom Gu smiled and said: "In the west lies a group of psychic monkeys. Go taste the wine brewed by them." The wine brewed by psychic monkeys was bitter wine. Verdant Great Sun went to the west and drank the wine; since then, his tongue had a yellowish-brown hue to it. He recalled the taste with a bitter expression: "So, wine can also be bitter." Wisdom Gu said to him again: "Wine is both bitter and sweet, love is the same and human lives are even more so. At the north dwells a group of vajra monkeys. They also brew wine, go taste it." The vajra monkeys brewed strong wine. Verdant Great Sun enjoyed this wine very much, and drank till he was dead drunk. He felt this wine was really to his taste, and wanted to drink even more after getting drunk. He drank from the bowl at first before trying to drink it directly from the wine jar. Finally, he started throwing up. The wine started showings its effects, making him feel an unbearable pain. He felt the insides of his body was on fire, as ifva was flowing through them. "Its too hot!" He screamed. All the fire flowed in reverse towards his head and his hair started burning. From then on, his hair burned endlessly like fire. When Verdant Great Sun woke up, he saw the Wisdom Gu looking at him. "What did you think of the strong wine?" The Wisdom Gu asked. Verdant Great Sun heaved a sigh: "I understand now, no matter how good the wine is, you will vomit it out if you drink too much; everything should be taken with moderation." The Wisdom Guughed out loudly: "In the north dwells a group of Skywater monkeys. Their wine is also quite good, go taste it." Skywater monkeys wine was clear wine and waspletely opposite of the strong wine. Verdant Great Sun lightly tasted the wine, and the moment he did so, hepletely forgot all his worries and felt like he was floating in the air, with a hazy and intoxicated look in his eyes. The Wisdom Gu again asked him about his experience. He lightly waved his hands: "Having known the joys of wine, I will not pass it on to those who are sober." The Wisdom Gu chuckled and left quietly.... Thus, humans werent the first species to brew wine, rather it was the monkeys who were ahead of the humans. Ordinary monkey groups all knew how to brew wine. The wines were different from one monkey group to another, with all kinds of taste. However, humans collectively called the wine brewed by the monkeys as monkey wine. Fang Yuan had chosen this cave to rest because he sensed the sign of the breakthrough in his cultivation and stopped at this cave to concentrate on breaking through the bottleneck. Another reason was for the monkey wine. The higher the rank of the Gu worms, the more food they consumed and at the same time, the period for their feeding increased. Fang Yuan had made sufficient preparations, but there was a limit to the storage capacity of the tusita flower; after the consumption in this whole journey, there was some space cleared up which would be more than enough to store some monkey wine. Wine had other uses as well - disinfecting the wounds and warming the body. The reverse refinement of four vors liquor worm also required wine as an auxiliary ingredient. Even if the conditions for the reverse refinement werent met, having wine as a backup food for the four vors liquor worm was good enough. However, getting the monkey wine wasnt easy. This grass skirt monkey groups were hundred beasts group but their scale was close to that of the thousand beasts group, and had 3 hundred beast monkey kings. Monkeys were a united bunch and faced their enemies in groups. Bai Ning Bing might be a rank three peak stage Gu master, but she was alone and trying to brute force her way through, would only lead to disaster. And although Fang Yuan had advanced to rank one middle stage, the amount of help his advancement could give was next to nothing in this situation. However, Fang Yuan was determined to get the monkey wine and Bai Ning Bing was worried about this. "So, we need to use our brains, follow me." Fang Yuan stood up and patted Bai Ning Bings shoulder. He carefully stepped on the ground, avoiding the buried Charred Thunder Potato , and walked out of the cave. Outside the cave were lush trees, bright sunlight, with the bird songs and fragrance of flowers in the air. In moments, the two neared the territory of the monkey groups. Fang Yuan carefully observed and finally chose a sloped area. He surveyed the area from the higher grounds before nodding his head in satisfaction. He stepped around on the ground and said: "Lets dig here." After enough time passed for an incense stick to burn, this sloped area that faced the sun was dug out by the two, with a depth of thirty feet and a diameter of fifty feet. Charred Thunder Potato Mother Gu. Fang Yuan crouched on the bottom of this pit, and summoned the gu with a thought. This gu resembled a potato, with uneven surface and tiny little holes all over it. Regardless of its appearance, it was a genuine rank three gu. "My primeval essence wont be enough, I will lend it to you." Fang Yuan handed the Charred Thunder Potato Mother Gu to Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing held the gu and poured her primeval essence to it; soon, green sprouts sprouted out from those tiny little holes in the potato mother gus surface. The sprouts grew rapidly, blossomed and bore fruit. After several breaths of time, the finger thick dark green fruit was fully matured. The sprout withered and came falling down with the fruit on Bai Ning Bings hands. Fang Yuan took these dark green fruits and carefully filtered through them; removing the bad, dead or empty shells. After the selection, there were less than one-third of the fruits left. These fruits were the Charred Thunder Potato Gu, a rank two gu. Once they were buried in the ground, they grew with the help of the fertility of the soil, and as long as any living beings stepped near it, the vibration would cause the Charred Thunder Potato Gu to self-detonate. Fang Yuan held one of the fruits and refined it instantly. As he pinched it in between his fingers, he poured his green copper primeval essence towards it; the Charred Thunder Potato Gu started giving off a faint green light and slowly hovered up. With a shift of his mind, the Charred Thunder Potato Gu quickly drilled into the ground. Fang Yuan deliberately buried it deep on the ground, stopping only when the potato gu was buried an arms length into the ground. The primeval sea in his aperture rapidly decreased as the surrounding fertility of the soil gathered towards the Charred Thunder Potato Gu. In Fang Yuans perception, this tiny grass gu instantly grew up to a fist sized potato. This was a matured Charred Thunder Potato Gu which could explode with even a slight vibration. Bai Ning Bing marvelled at this scene: "Looks like that demonic path female Gu master buried the Charred Thunder Potato Gu near the surface of the earth, making it easy to self-detonate. The way you buried it, it should not explode even if I step above it, right?" "Naturally." Fang Yuan replied and continued on his work. Bai Ning Bings mouth twitched, Fang Yuan didnt reply her properly, and with her proud demeanour, she didnt question anymore, but rather concentrated her gaze and began to ponder upon it herself. After being with Fang Yuan for such a long time, she knew Fang Yuan never made useless moves. Fang Yuan stood up only after burying thisyer of the pit; he wiped the sweat on his forehead before calling Bai Ning Bing to bury the pit together. But after just covering the pit for a bit, when the bottom of the pit was raised by fifteen feet, Fang Yuan ordered to stop, then he continued burying another Charred Thunder Potato Gu. Bai Ning Bing immediately realized Fang Yuans n upon seeing this. "So it was like that. Charred Thunder Potato Gu is only a rank two gu and self-detonation of just one has a limited power. By burying them like this, once they explode, even thousand beast kings might not get off easy. But how will you lure those three monkey kings here?" Charred Thunder Potato Gu was a offensive gu, but it couldnt be moved, which greatly lowered its practical value. "How difficult can that be? At the opportune time, we will just capture two to three young grass skirt monkeys and taste their brains here. At that time, their miserable screeches will definitely attract the furious monkey groups. It will only be ordinary monkey groups at first which you will be able to block and fend off. Then it should be those three monkey kings." Fang Yuan replied while burying the grass Gu. Bai Ning Bing couldnt help nodding her head. Wild beasts were wild beasts, possessing limited intelligence. Fang Yuans n might be very rough, but it was absolutely practical. "As long as we kill the three monkey kings, getting the monkey wine will be as easy as a pie. Of course, it will be even better if we can take the Gu worms on those monkey kings." Bai Ning Bing mulled over it. Following this, they spent the whole afternoon in this pit. Bai Ning Bing produced the Charred Thunder Potato Gu continuously, after which Fang Yuan would personally bury them into the ground, and then the two would bury thatyer of soil. After oneyer of soil was anotheryer of soil, till the pit was filled to the surface. The two were drenched in sweat. Fortunately, Fang Yuan possessed the strength of two boars and Bai Ning Bing had also fully cultivated the strength of one crocodile. However, the next day, Fang Yuan wasnt showing any signs of stopping and continued to dig out another pit. Bai Ning Bing was puzzled by it. Fang Yuan replied: "Just one pit isnt enough of a guarantee, there should always be backup ns. Being a bit more prepared is always a good thing." Like this, in the following three days, Bai Ning Bing finally became aware of Fang Yuans close to perverted cautiousness. They had dug no less than five pits and buried great numbers of Charred Thunder Potato Gu. Naturally, the scale of the first pit was the greatest. Due to all these preparations, the grass skirt monkey n went by extremely smoothly. The monkey groups were all defeated with just two pitfalls. Out of the three monkey kings, two died and one was injured; the injured monkey king escaped with the remaining monkey groups. The dead monkey kings were sted to pieces, the Gu worms on them didnt survive. Fang Yuan stored great amounts of monkey wine till the tusita flower couldnt store anymore. The amount of wine was enough to reverse-refine the four vors liquor worm. There wouldnt be a problem in feeding the liquor worm for at least two years. And if they came across a caravan, these monkey wine could also be sold for good price. "Before we go on, we need to clean the battlefield and fill up the two exploded pits." "Is there a necessity for such cautiousness?" Bai Ning Bing felt pain whenever she thought of the pitfalls, now. Fang Yuan nced at her before saying one sentence which made Bai Ning Bing obediently work- "Did you forget how we chased that demonic path female Gu master?" It was by relying on the tracks left by the demonic path female Gu master on her way. Those pitfalls that you dug, dont end up burying yourself with it! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral One chapter today, another tomorrow. Enjoy! Leave ament if you want double spaces or single spaces between sentences. Chapter 214: BOOM! Chapter 214: BOOM! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Bai Gu mountain, I am finally here." Fang Yuan sighed as he stared at the white mountain from a slope. Bai Ning Bing was beside him, standing silently. The two were in rags with tiredness showing all over their faces. Just earlier, they had escaped from the Steel Rage Boars family of five. Steel Rage Boars were a peculiar beast group, having small numbers and moved around in families of less than ten members. But any mature Steel Rage Boars were at least a hundred beast king. In the family of five that was chasing after Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing - Grandpa boar was a thousand beast king, while daddy boar and mother boar were hundred beast kings, and even their son and daughter had rank 1 Gu worms in them. It has been 5 days since they stole the monkey wine. After a long and arduous journey, Bai Gu mountain was finally in reach. The southern border was full of mountains, ordinary hills were not called mountains, only when they were at least ten thousand feet can they be qualified to be called a mountain. Bai Ning Bing stood on the slope, staring at the faraway mountain. This was her first time seeing Bai Gu mountain. There were many hills surrounding the Qing Mao mountain. But this Bai Gu mountain was like a solitary general, rising high above the ground while the surroundings were t, and the scenery around it was deathly white. This white, was not the snow-like white, but more of a bone-white color. Bai Gu mountain, as the name implied, every rock on the mountain were made of bones. People called it bone rocks. Bai Gu mountain was not an absolute dead area, there were many special vegetation andrge numbers of bone beasts living here. At the same time there were many bone type wild Gu worms. Bai Ning Bing looked and looked, frowning. Any tall mountain and long river, were the condensation ground of primeval essence. Bai Gu mountain was uninhabited, apletely wild mountain. There were many wild beasts, Gu worms and fatal nts. This is such a dangerous ce yet Fang Yuan insists on entering the mountain, what intentions does he have? Or rather, what thing was there that deeply attracted him? Fang Yuan was flipping through his memories at this moment. Bai Gu mountain was still a wild mountain now, without any human inhabitants. But this situation will changepletely 10 yearster. Arge size vige will move their base here and develop. This n was named Bai, the Bai vige. In the future, with Bai Gu mountain as their center, they would be the overlord of the surrounding thousand miles ofnd. What Fang Yuan remembers most clearly, is not the rise of the Bai viges power, because in this world, a single persons strength can be above a groups. Rather, he was thinking of a pair of twins in the Bai vige. Bai Sheng and Bai Hua. This pair of siblings discovered a cave by ident during a test at Bai Gu mountains back area, when they were eighteen. In this cave, they activated an inheritance; it was aplete inheritance of a rank four Righteous Gu Master. This Gu Masters name was unknown, only his title was left behind--- "Flesh Bone Lord". Bai Sheng and Bai Hua benefited greatly from this, and became the twin stars of the righteous path after getting the inheritance. A hundred yearster, they both rose to rank five, taking over Bai vige. The strength of two rank five Gu Masters pushed the ns strength to an apex. "The gu worms in aplete inheritance would cover all six aspects of attack, healing, defense, movement, storage and investigation. After getting this inheritance, I will be able to hold my own and have the ability to advance or retreat." Earlier when Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing escaped from Qing Mao mountain, their gu worms were not well-rounded because of their low cultivation; they were like a boat moving against the tides, moving up the cliff. With just a little bad luck, they would be in danger. After a tough struggle, their chance came, and they killed a heavily injured demonic female Gu Master. By taking her gu which included the rice bag gu and jumping grass gu, they could barely get by. But they still had weaknesses. Not only due to theck of healing gu, but also because of their low cultivation. Even if Fang Yuan advanced to rank 1 middle stage, so what? Green copper primeval essence was still green copper primeval essence. What he was relying on now was his A grade talent and the heavenly essence treasure lotus recovery speed to sustain his consumption. But to be strict, his battle strength was negligible. If not for Bai Ning Bing he might have died to the crocodiles during the battle in the beach. He was able to get this far due to Bai Ning Bing. But relying on others could neverpare to relying on oneself. "If I can get the Bai Gu mountain inheritance, many problems would be easily resolved." Fang Yuan thought to himself. Firstly it was the jade bones Gu. With this Gu, the bones in his body would cast away the brittleness of mortal bones, and be more firm and tougher. His current body can only sustain the strength of two boars, but after he used the jade bones Gu, he would be able to add the strength of a crocodile on top of this. After that was a healing Gu, Fang Yuan remembered this inheritance has a very famous rank three healing Gu, flesh white bones. In his previous life, it was received by Bai Hua, causing her to be a famous healing Gu Master. Finally, it was the one Fang Yuan ranked as the most important, "bone flesh unity Gu." This Gu was the Bone Flesh Lords innovation, the only one in the world. This Gus incredible usage riled up manyrge forces in the southern borders, in his previous life. If gu worms were to be ssified ording to their use, they could be divided into seven categories. Attack, Defense, Healing, Investigation, Storage, Movement and Cultivation. Liquor worm, four vor liquor worm, man-beast burial Gu, relic Gu, or heavenly essence treasure lotus - they were all under cultivation category. And this bone flesh unity Gu was a mystical Gu under the cultivation category. Simr to yin yang rotation Gu, it was a pair of Gu, used on two Gu Masters. It could let the two Gu Masters undergo dual cultivation 1 and advance their cultivation together, getting greater effects with less effort. "If I can obtain the bone flesh unity Gu, with Bai Ning Bings help, I can advance my cultivation quickly. My cultivation will be shocking after I reach rank three stage! Especially in early stages, its effects will be even better than the liquor worm. I must get it no matter what!" Fang Yuan nced at Bai Ning Bing through the corner of his eyes. Bai Ning Bing realized nothing, still staring at Bai Gu mountain. Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart. When they were about to move out, a few silhouettes suddenly flew towards them. "Eh? Righteous Gu Masters!" Both Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were taken aback. A total of four Gu Masters were approaching them. When they were a hundred steps away, theynded on the ground and moved towards Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. The leader was an old Gu Master, giving off a rank three aura while the remaining three were all rank two. Their uniform were the same and their movements were in synergy, showing the signs of an elite group. "How can we encounter righteous Gu Masters in this deste mountain range?" "Gu Masters and wild beasts arepletely different, even though I am rank three peak stage, with the chainsaw golden centipedes razors dulled and Fang Yuan as a burden, I might not be their match. Were in trouble now..." The four Gu Masters got closer amidst Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings bitter sighs. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dusk. Thest few rays of the sun were like blood, and crows screeched as they flew back to their nests. Tie Ao Tian walked in the center of the group with a cold expression. There were eight people in their group when they had set out of Qing Mao mountain, each were an expert of the n. But now only three of his group remained. Tie Ao Tians heart bled when he thought of the sacrifices. The losses were too severe! This was way out of his expectations. The losses were not because their cultivations were insufficient, but because their luck was too bad! After finding out Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings traces, they started to move along Huang Long river. But Huang Long river flowed too rapidly, leaving behind barely any traces. Even if they used gu worms and had investigative experts, they still deviated from the path. With no choice, they had to move against the current, spending a lot of time before discovering Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings raft. However, troubles came soon after. They encountered arge number of six legged crocodiles and were attacked. To be honest they were pretty unlucky, this beach was the breeding ground of the six legged crocodiles, and after it was destroyed, the six legged crocodiles that dominated the area were wiped out. Beast groups were also split up into different forces. After the original owner died, this ce became free for all, and many surrounding groups of six legged crocodilespeted for it. Just when they were about to take control of this area, Tie ns group arrived on the shore. "What thing dares to invade our territory?" "Thisnd belongs to us six legged crocodiles!" "Snatching territory from us, youre asking for it..." The territorial concept of wild beasts was not to be trifled with. Thus, a huge battle broke out, and under the united attacks of two groups of thousand beast groups and three groups of hundred beast groups, the Tie n group lost two members and were forced to escape. Fang Yuans methods of removing traces were very experienced. Thus, their investigations did not make much progress. With the help of Gu worms, they eventually found out the direction Fang Yuan was headed to. But then, a colorful nightmare descended. The Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant descended from the sky, staring at them and thinking of them as food. Even now, the entire escape process was deeply buried in Tie Ao Tians heart. The image of the Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant became his nightmare, waking him up from his sleep every night. Xuan Yuan Divine Pheasant took away three of hispanions lives. Among them were their most professional investigative Gu Master, and even a rank three defensive Gu Master. Truly insane losses. Right now, the Gu Master in charge of investigation was a half-baked one. Even with such a loss, Tie Ao Tian did not think of giving up. He was the fourth young master of Tie n, with A grade aptitude and carried the hopes and dreams of the n since young. He cultivated intensely, inheriting the iron will personality of the Tie nsmen. Reinforcing Tie Xue Leng and his daughter was his first mission out of the vige. But he only managed to save Tie Ruo Nan, and the divine investigator was sacrificed. This was a great contrast to his original intention. However, if he caught the demonic bastard that got the blood sea inheritance and take revenge for Tie Xue Leng, it would be a great sess. Such a merit would turn into his asset when vying for the n leader position in the future, getting him more support from the nsmen. He was not worried about the strength of the demonic bastards. In the process of chasing them, they had discovered from the traces that the two had limited battle strength, or maybe they had suffered some injuries, only having the collective strength of one rank three Gu Master. "Even though I lost manypanions, I am a rank three Gu Master, and so is Tie Dao Ku. With two other rank two Gu Masters to assist, our strength dominates those two. Once we capture the demonic bastards, the loss of manpower will turn into proof of my "iron will" and "never give up" traits!" Tie Ao Tians eyes shone with determination. "Fourth young master, we have found some traces ahead, it seems the direction we are heading is not wrong!" At this moment, the investigative Gu Master reported. "Oh? Quickly bring me there." After the time taken to drink a cup of tea, two holes were dug open, revealing corpses of arge number of grass skirt monkey. "These grass skirt monkeys have died for less than a week, it seems we are catching up to those two!" Tie Dao Ku said in joy. Tie Ao Tian breathed in deeply, his mood was suddenly lifted! "Finally, were nearing the end." He clenched his fists, walking forward excitedly. He stared at the beautiful sky, the night lights shone on his young face, reflecting brightly in his eyes. All his patience and efforts were not in vain, he was finally getting the results! "Although the sun is setting, I can see hopes and the future from it..." He sighed in his heart, suddenly having the mood to ascend this slope, and enjoy this beautiful moment. The few Gu Masters near him, gazed at him with admiration. "Fourth young master is indeed fourth young master!" "On this journey, we had thought of giving up, but fourth young master persevered alone, and now he is about to get the fruits of hisbor." "In fourth young master, I can see the ns hopes, and a bright future ahead." "I swear I will only follow fourth young master in this life!" They stared in daze at Tie Ao Tian ascending the slope. They could almost see the scene where one day, Tie Ao Tian ascends to the position of the n leader. But at the next moment, an intense explosion urred. BOOM!!! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Note: Bai here means hundred, and not the Bai n of Qing Mao mountain, which means white. Enjoy reading! Chapter 215: Fang Yuan sheds tears Chapter 215: Fang Yuan sheds tears Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai Mo Xing was already sixty-eight years old. He should have retired already at this age. However, Bai n was in a rough situation these few years, and as an important n elder and the uncle of the n leader, he - who had always been working hard and doing his best - couldnt abandon the n. Now, during this crucial moment of his ns fate, he undertook the orders to leave the mountain, but during the journey, he identally sensed the aura of two Gu Masters. Were they demonic Gu Masters? This trip was very important to Bai n and there could be no mistakes. Thus, he immediately led his group and approached the source of the aura. "Two youngsters?" He was shocked when he saw Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. His gaze paused on Bai Ning Bing first. Bai Ning Bing looked frosty and her blue eyes gave off cold light as she stared fearlessly at Bai Mo Xing, revealing her rank three aura. "So young and already a rank three a genius!" Not only Bai Mo Xing, the other three in his group also had such thoughts after seeing Bai Ning Bing. At once, four pairs of eyes were fixated on Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing had transformed into a girl; her beautiful features gave off a cool aura, causing her to appear like a snow fairy. Her pearl-like brilliance that couldnt be concealed by her tattered clothes, portrayed her firm personality, causing others to love yet pity her. Compared to her, Fang Yuans presence was much dimmer. He had an ordinary look, with cultivation of merely rank one, many gazes swept through him and went back to Bai Ning Bing. Fang Yuan liked this; the less attention he receives, the better. Bai Mo Xing, however, was different, his gaze quickly turned towards Fang Yuan. Bai Ning Bing was protecting Fang Yuan and her stance showed that she would not give up without a fight. And Fang Yuan had a calm look, even though he was hiding behind her. "To be closely protected by this young genius girl, this young man seems to be the leader of the two, who is he?" Bai Mo Xing was after all very experienced, his discerning skills were very urate. He had thought they were two demonic Gu Masters, but now his heart wavered. Seeing Bai Ning Bing and Fang Yuans appearance, as well as their righteous Gu Masters clothing, they seemed more like young masters in distress. "If they are demonic Gu Masters, just kill them. But if they are young masters from other ns, we have to watch out. If we cause the forces behind them to take revenge on our Bai n, I, Bai Mo Xing, will be the ns sinner! But thankfully our side is stronger than them, thus the situation is under control." Bai Mo Xing was still thinking, when Fang Yuan suddenly took a step forward. He cupped his fists: "I am Gu Yue Fang Zheng, young master of Qing Mao Mountains Gu Yue n, my respects to senior." "Qing Mao mountain?" "Gu Yue n young master?" The people were bewildered. Bai Ning Bing was also shocked, but she lowered her head so as to cover her gaze from giving them off. She knew that Fang Yuan was starting to cook up a story again. The enemy was stronger than them, thus they had to rely on wits to get out of their predicament. She clearly understood the situation, the rapport they had built up these few days caused her to move one small step back towards Fang Yuans side. She continued staring at them angrily, like a close bodyguard who was not afraid of dying. "Youngd, you are lying! Qing Mao mountain has long been destroyed, you think I dont know that?" Bai Mo Xing shouted with a cold expression. Fang Yuan smiled bitterly, waving his hands: "Exactly because Qing Mao mountain is destroyed, I ended up here. Could I be so presumptuous as to ask for seniors name?" Bai Mo Xing hesitated, but a young man beside him quickly spoke: "Then listen closely, we are the elites of Bai n and this is our Bai ns number one elder, also my uncle Lord Bai Mo Xing!" Bai Mo Xing really wanted to strangle this nephew to death. This secret operation by Bai n this time, was on arge scale, but their true intentions were unknown to those who were not higher ups. Thus, these people werepletely in the dark. On the surface they were out hunting to temper the young masters bravery. But their true motive was to find the spirit spring in Bai Gu mountain, and start their wild beasts extermination operation. "But theres no way they can guess it." Bai Mo Xing calmed down as he looked at Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. "As expected, it was Bai n." Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart. He had already guessed the situation from these four Gu Masters appearance. Bai ns spirit spring was drying out; they needed to find a new one and relocate their n. The act of relocating a n was very important, and many preparatory work went into it, and secrecy was also one of them. Otherwise, once the enemy forces found out, they could disrupt their ns and cause the entire Bai n to fall into danger of getting wiped out. What Fang Yuan had not expected was the Bai n leader nning so far ahead, starting the preparations ten years earlier; sending these nsmen to Bai Gu mountain asionally to carry out their scouting. There were indeed reasons beyond luck in Bai ns eventual prosperity. The appearance of Bai n Gu Masters was a surprise to Fang Yuan and this would have a great impact on his following actions. On the surface, however, Fang Yuan smiled and cupped his fists: "Oh so you are from Bai n, a fellow n from righteous faction, nice to meet all of you!" He then turned to Bai Ning Bing and said: "Ning Bing, stay down, we are safe. Bai n does not have demonic Gu Masters." Bai Ning Bing felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard Fang Yuan speak in such a gentle manner. She held in her disgust, and withdrew her battle intent, taking another step back while still remaining silent. This act caused the four opposing Gu Masters to sigh in relief. After all, she was a rank three Gu Master. "So her name is Ning Bing..." Bai Mo Xings nephew repeated the name in his heart, his expression slightly dazed. Bai Mo Xing narrowed his eyes and probed: "It sounds like Junior Gu Yue has met some demonic Gu Masters along the way?" "Yes, my heart still palpitates when I think about it." Fang Yuan patted his chest with fear in his eyes: "But luckily, the n leader and a few n elders came in time, and killed that rank three Gu Master." "n leader and elders..." Bai Mo Xings heart jumped as he quickly followed up: "Dont tell me your n leader and elders are nearby?" Fang Yuan shook his head, sighing: "We got lost from the main team." Bai Mo Xings heart eased. But Fang Yuans next sentence caused him to be alert again: "But I believe that before long, we will regroup again. Because our destination this time is Bai Gu mountain." Bai Mo Xing was nervous: "Bai Gu mountain? Why are you alling to Bai Gu mountain?" "This..." Fang Yuan hesitated and didnt speak up. Bai Mo Xing snorted while a bad feeling emerged in his heart. Now that Qing Mao mountain was destroyed, what would the remains of the Gu Yue n do? Obviously finding a new location and rebuild their home! "Dont tell me they chose Bai Gu mountain too? Damn it!" In an instant, Bai Mo Xings heart surged with killing intent. If his guess was correct, then Qing Mao mountains main team was his Bai ns enemy. But he soon contained his killing intent. He was old and was no longer as impulsive as back when he was young. When an elder handled matters, stability was their main priority. He calmed down and thought about it, even if he killed these two immediately, it might not salvage the situation! Killing these two would not stop the remaining Qing Mao mountain inhabitants froming, it would instead worsen the situation, creating foes even before they met. These enemies had no foundation here but were powerful. Didnt you hear what the Gu Yue young master said? The main team had the n leader and several elders. The most troublesome part was these people wouldnt hesitate to fight to death if the situation became desperate. Furthermore, even if he attacked now, that girl called Ning Bing was a true rank three Gu Master. His side would still have casualties, although they were stronger. Finally, such an important matter should not be decided by him. The n leader was not far away, why not ask her for instructions? Bai Mo Xing decided to stabilize the situation with Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing first as he thought of this. He started smiling and said enthusiastically: "This is really a coincidence junior, our Bai ns main team is just nearby. We are holding an annual hunting event, as half thendlord, we invite you toe and be a guest. Please allow us to host you." "This..." Fang Yuan hesitated purposely. "Come, our Bai ns grilledmb leg is top tier." Bai Mo Xings nephew also began to persuade, but his gaze was fixed on Bai Ning Bing. Fang Yuan touched his tummy, showing a conflicted expression - a bit of hesitation but also yearning. Bai Mo Xings eyes shone andughed loudly: "Junior dont hesitate, anymore and you are not giving me face." Only then did Fang Yuan bow: "Then I shall impose upon your n." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A banquet was held inside a spacious tent. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing took a seat next to each other. A few n elders sat opposite each other, and in the head seat was the Bai n leader. The tents roof was opened, allowing them to see the blue sky. And in the center was amb being grilled, its fragrance extending throughout the entire tent. "Come,mb leg is the most tender. Guests from afar, please have a taste." Bai n leader said with enthusiasm. She was a middle-aged woman, and under her indication, the servants grilling themb, cut themb leg and offered it to Fang Yuan. Soon after, they cut off the other leg and ced it in front of Bai Ning Bing in a silver te. Themb leg was still sizzling hot, Fang Yuan took a bite; he could taste the crispy fragrant skin and the tender juicy meat. If it had been marinated with some honey or some cumin powder, it would have been even tastier. "Indeed a delicacy, no less than the grass skirt monkeys brains." Even Bai Ning Bing was full of praises. "Our guests happiness is our utmost pleasure. Hahaha." Bai Mo Xingughed. Fang Yuan ate and ate, when suddenly, his tears started flowing out. Everyone was shocked. Bai n leader asked: "Junior Fang Zheng, why are you crying?" "The taste is truly divine, but thinking of thest few days where I and Ning Bing could barely survive, going through one danger after another, and thinking of our nsmen suffering in the wild without food to eat, I cant help but feel heartache, please forgive me Bai n leader." Fang Yuan stood up and cupped his fist. The few n elders nced at each other and sighed. Bai n leader asked: "My n feels deep sympathy towards Gu Yue ns disaster. Junior, can you tell me what in the world happened at Qing Mao mountain?" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Daily chapter. Enjoy! Ps: Not sure if allowed to post here but we have a discord channel if anyone wants to join! Chapter 216: Green Copper Relic Gu Chapter 216: Green Copper Relic Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The once lively Qing Mao mountain had turned into a world of ice and snow. Such a change had long attracted the attention and investigations of nearby forces. In these few months, news of Qing Mao mountain being destroyed had gradually spread far. "I dont dare to recall, every time I think of it, it feels so painful." Fang Yuan sat down, his face full of grief. "Servants, bring the wine." Seeing Fang Yuan unwilling to speak, Bai n leader did not pursue the matter, but ordered her servants to bring two vats of wine. Bai Ning Bing was indifferent, she never drank wine, only water. Fang Yuan opened the seal immediately, gulping and drinking a mouthful as his tears fell once again. Bai n leader was stunned: "Junior, why are you crying again?" "Your ns wine is intoxicating, but it makes me recall our green bamboo wine and of those days when I drank on Qing Mao mountain." Fang Yuan wiped his tears as he said. The n elders sighs became even louder, and many started consoling Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans encounter caused them to feel a sense of resonance. After all, Bai ns spirit spring was starting to dry out, and if they couldnt find a new spirit spring, Gu Yue ns sorry state would be their Bai ns future. Bai n leader consoled him once more, only then did Fang Yuan stop crying. "Who would not feel pain when their home is destroyed? I can understand juniors feelings. But as long as people remain, there is hope. Junior, dont grieve. I believe that in a few days, you will be reunited with your nsmen." Bai Mo Xing probed. Fang Yuan acted as if he was unaware, wiping his tears and answering casually: "Yeah, it should be in a few days." Hearing this reply, Bai Mo Xing and Bai n leader nced at each other. After the banquet, Bai n leader called Bai Mo Xing and entered a secret discussion. "n leader, the situation is bad. Gu Yue vige was destroyed, why did these remaining peoplee to Bai Gu mountain? It is likely that they want to snatch this territory, should we strike first instead?" Bai Mo Xing was worried. "Hehehe." Bai ns female leaderughed lightly instead. Bai Mo Xing was bewildered: "Why is n leaderughing?" The female n leader squinted and exined: "Dont be rash Elder Mo Xing, this situation has boon and bane. As long as we operate this well, we can save much effort." Bai Mo Xing started to ponder the n leaders words deeply. Thats right! Bai ns spirit spring was running dry after so many years of usage. They needed to find a new spirit spring as soon as possible, and this time they were searching for a suitable spring on Bai Gu mountain under the cover of hunting. Bai ns main group had just arrived and could not find anything yet. But if Gu Yue ns remnants wereing to Bai Gu mountain, they had to know some intel. It could even be deduced that Gu Yue n definitely held information on that spirit spring. Bai n leader saw Bai Mo Xings expression change and continued: "Looks like you got it. Actually, anyrge mountain is a gathering of primeval essence, and thus a spirit spring will be there. But to find the spirit springs specific location, it is not easy and requires a lot of manpower and resources." "There are Fang, Liao and Fan n around our Bai n, they are all strong ns with equal power. If the matter about our Bai ns spirit spring running dry gets out, they will take advantage of the situation and attack our weakness, thus we decided earlier that we have to secretly find the spirit springs location under the guise of a huntingpetition. But by doing this, we are greatly restricted and have to expend even greater manpower and resources in searching for the spirit spring." Bai n leader was full of worries, but could not express her helplessness. Bai Mo Xing continued: "Thus, n leader wants to obtain information about the spirit spring from Gu Yue n?" "Thats right." Bai n leader nodded, her eyes shining brightly: "Gu Yue ns leader and elders wont be easy to deal with, but with those two youngsters in our control? This is a godsend opportunity!" Bai Mo Xing frowned: "But, I see that those two are not stupid. Thatss is obviously one of those iron-willed stubborn type, while that youngd, although weak, was unfazed in dangerous situations, being calm at all encounters. The first time we met, even when he was surrounded by us, he did not show a hint of panic. It will not be easy if we want them to divulge information." Bai n leader chuckled: "If he did not have suchposure, how would he be a ns young master? These two young masters are very outstanding, but if they werent, I would be doubting their identities." Bai Mo Xing continued: "Thus, you have to think twice n leader. If we interrogate them forcefully, they might not submit to us. With the traces they left behind, Gu Yue n will be here soon. These are the type of desperate people with nothing to lose, except their lives." Bai n leader waved her hand: "That is not a worry, n elder, I have a n." "Oh? This old one shall listen." Bai n leader said it softly while Bai Mo Xings old eyes kept on getting brighter. After Bai n leader finished, Bai Mo Xing could not help but praise: "This is a good n! I saw that Gu Yue Fang Zheng is very attached to his n, he even cried twice for his n in the banquet. He is after all a youngster, n leader, this n that you came up with is like cing honey in front of a young bear or cing a carrot before a young rabbit. There will be no issues getting him hooked." ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Fang Yuan opened a corner of the tents cover. It was night time already, but Bai ns temporary camp was well lit. The tents were ced perfectly in order, with iron racks and torches at every certain distance, and patrolling gu master groups all night round. "Young master Fang Zheng, what is the matter?" Fang Yuan had just opened the cover, and the two guards at the door immediately walked over. Fang Yuan burped out some wine: "I drank a lot of wine at the banquet, is there anywhere I can relieve myself?" "Young master, right this way. You are our esteemed guest, the n leader has arranged a special spot for you, no further than thirty steps away." One of the guards immediately said. "Give me a direction, I do not like anyone near me when i pee." Fang Yuan rejected. "I do not dare to disobey young master, the woodenvatory is right there." The guard pointed towards it, bowed and left. Fang Yuan got to the woodenvatory, and after peeing, he pretended to be drowsy and walked in an opposite direction. He was not even twenty steps out when a few patrolling Gu Masters came over: "Esteemed guest, that is the wrong direction, your tent is over there." "Is that so? I remembered it was there." Fang Yuan burped. "Esteemed guest, this way please." Bai n gu masters smiled hypocritically, with a forceful tone. Fang Yuan was brought back to the tent again. In the tent, the lights were turned on. There were two beds on eastern and western side in the tent. Bai Ning Bing was sitting on her bed and cultivating, using primeval essence to nurture her aperture. Hearing Fang Yuan enter, she opened her eyes, inquiring with her gaze. Fang Yuan nced at her, before falling down on the bed: "Ning Bing, sleep early. You were exhausted these few days. Dont worry, we will join up with our nsmen in few days." His words slurred at the end, and eventually he closed his eyes, snoring, evidently falling asleep. Bai Ning Bings pupils shrunk. She knew Fang Yuan was acting, purposely saying that as a precaution against any surveince type Gu worms. He had gone out earlier to pee, but returned so early which meant the area was tightly secured and it was impossible for them to escape quietly in dark. She couldnt help but be worried. Although she was at rank three peak stage, her Gu worms were not optimal, causing her battle strength to be insufficient. While in this camp, Bai n leader was at rank four, and there are five to six n elders, and a lot of rank two Gu masters. " To be meat on somebodys chopping board. " That was the current situation. Although Bai n was a righteous faction, people die for fortune and birds die for food, once the benefits exceeded the risk, they would definitelymit murder in secret. Bai Ning Bing knew the Gu worms in Fang Yuans possession were all extremely rare. Heavenly essence treasure lotus, blood skull Gu, once exposed, would definitely attract the greed of Bai n Gu Masters. The reason they did not act yet was because Fang Yuan used the threat of the non existent Gu Yue nsmen to temporarily lie to them. A few dayster, when they do not see Gu Yue nsmen arrive, they would be suspicious. By then, Fang Yuan and her would be at a tight spot. "How do I get out of this predicament?" Bai Ning Bing frowned, staring at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan had already turned around, his back facing her, and he seemed to have really slept from the sound of his rxed breathing. "You sure take it easy!" Bai Ning Bing snorted, feeling anxious and helpless in her heart. -------------------------------------------------------------- The next day. It was a bright sunny day. There were three loud drum beats which signified the Bai n leader summoning the nsmen. "Our Bai n annual huntingpetition starts from today and will continue for the next seven days, it is time for you to disy your strength. ording to our rules, those who get a decent ranking will be heavily rewarded! Next, feel free to disy all your bravery and strength." Bai n leader waved her hand, and the vige gates opened. The Gu Masters were eager to start thepetition, rushing out impatiently. Not longter, they entered the forest from their respective positions, vanishing into the wilderness. The crowded camp had be more spacious and empty. "Junior Fang Zheng, did you sleep wellst night?" Bai n leader turned around, asking Fang Yuan with a smile. Fang Yuan cupped his fist: "Thank you n leader for the hospitality. Last night I fell asleep immediately after lying down, and it was morning already when I woke up." "Hahaha." Bai n leader smiled, patting Fang Yuans shoulders, giving off a kind and affectionate feeling: "Does junior want to enter our ns huntingpetition? Let us see the valor of a Gu Yue nsman!" Fang Yuan showed a difficult expression, rejecting: "I am ashamed! Junior was heavily injured not too long ago, and my cultivation fell from rank three. Thankfully I was saved by the n, but now I only have rank one middle stage cultivation." Even without Fang Yuan mentioning it, his rank one aura was clear to the eyes. "No worries junior. As our ns esteemed guest, you will definitely be well treated. How about this, as long as junior can hunt an adult ck bear, this green copper relic Gu will be your reward." Bai n leader pped her hand, and a Gu Master beside her opened his palm, as a finger-sized round ball shaped Gu emerged. Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart, but showed an earnest expression: "Then this junior shall take up the invitation!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Daily chapter, enjoy! Chapter 217: Giving others a hold on oneself Chapter 217: Giving others a hold on oneself Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Howl! In the forest, a plump ck bear asrge as two meters was standing on its two legs. It growled towards Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing, but the two were indifferent, causing the ck bear to be furious. Itnded on all fours and pounced towards the two youngsters. Do not be fooled by the bears clumsy looks, its running speed was, in fact, very fast - twice the speed of ordinary humans. Seeing the ck bear nearing fifty steps from him, Fang Yuans lips curled up into a smile as if he had achieved his target. Bam. With a loud bang, soil was sent flying. The ck bear cried out pitifully, its advancement came to a stop as if it had suffered a blow to the head. Overcame by anger due to suffering such an absurd attack, it quickly changed to another direction and rushed towards Fang Yuan once again. But after only stepping out for ten steps, the ground exploded again. Howl! The ck bears chest was blown to a bloody mess, its eyes turned red as its rage reached a tipping point, rushing forward once again. "A wild beast after all,cking in intelligence." Fang Yuan sighed as he retreated. The ck bear chased relentlessly, but there would be an explosion every few steps it took. After rushing for another few dozen steps, the ck bears body was full of injuries with none of its fur intact. It was limping as its four limbs were crippled, there was no longer the fearsomeness of before. Its anger had subsidaed, and the instinct for survival kicked in. Even though Fang Yuan was standing no further than twenty steps away, it chose to retreat. But Fang Yuan had already anticipated its retreating path, and dug a deep hole on the path, burying at least five Charred Thunder Potato Gu in there. BOOM! With a loud explosion, the battle ended. At the same time, in the tent, wisps of smoke hovered in the air.. In the smoke, images shed, as they portrayed the process of Fang Yuans battle in real time. "Elder Mo Xing, what do you think?" Bai n leader spoke after the battle ended. Only she and Bai Mo Xing were inside the tent. "If I am not wrong, this Gu Yue n young master is using the Charred Thunder Potato Gu? This Gu is an expendable type, absorbing energy from the ground to grow, and explodes after impacted with vibrations. Among rank two Gu worms, it has strong attacking power but this Gu is severely weakened on Bai Gu mountain. Bai Gu mountain has no soil, and even the mountain rocks are made of bones, the Charred Thunder Potato Gu cannot be nted." Bai Mo Xing continued evaluating. Bai n leader shook her head: "You analyzed well, but thats not the point. Did you not notice, Fang Zheng did everything by himself - from burying the Charred Thunder Potato Gu to the end of the battle. He has a rank three bodyguard but chose to use the rank two Charred Thunder Potato Gu himself through a tedious process. Every time he buries a seed, he has to use primeval stones to recover his primeval essence, but he insists on doing it himself, what does that say?" Bai Mo Xings eyes shone: "I understand, this Fang Zheng is an upright person, not one of those who like to scheme and skive. He agreed to enter the huntingpetition, thus no matter how hard it is, he will not use outside forces to cheat." "Scheming and skiving characters have weak will, while upright characters are indomitable. If we want to find out the location of the spirit spring from these two people, the best way is to do so is indirectly, by using our wits. Hehe, my confidence inst nights ns have increased again." Bai n leader smiled. --------------------------------------------------------- "Luckily I was able to aplish my goals." After half an incense was burnt through, Fang Yuan ced a torn bear skin in front of the Bai n leader. "Hehehe, in such a short time, junior managed to kill an adult ck bear, as expected of Gu Yue ns young master." Bai n leaders face showed a trace of shock, which immediately turned into a smile. "Junior might as well go back to rest, the Green Copper Relic Gu will be sent over shortly." "Thank you n leader, this junior will take his leave." Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing moved out of the central tent and back to their tent. Soon after, a Gu Master brought over the Green Copper Relic Gu. Fang Yuan took it, and immediately used it on the spot, raising his cultivation from middle to upper stage. Gu Masters small realms were easy to break through and was just a matter of efforts and time. Big realms, however, needed aptitude to breakthrough. Relic Gu, Stone Aperture Gu along with many other Gu worms could reduce the time needed by Gu Master to raise their cultivation. As for rank one upper stage, it is still rank one. This small growth could not change or affect the situation at all. At night, Bai n leader organized a banquet again, inviting Fang and Bai. Bai ns tradition was to hold banquets everyday during the huntingpetition. Large bonfire banquets were held in the open areas. As for the small banquet in the central tent, only the first few ranked participants would be invited. But because Fang and Bai had different identities, they still remained on the guest seats. "Come, let me introduce to junior our ns rising star. You youngsters should interact with each other." During the banquet, Bai Mo Xing started the conversation. There were four youngsters in the tent; two males and two females, all were rank three Gu Masters. One of the guys was Bai Mo Xings nephew, Bai Mo Ting; he had a slim body and was ranked third in todays hunting. Among the two girls, one was called Bai Cao Shuai who looked very careless, but was ranked fourth. The other was called Bai Lian, she had white skin and thick eyebrows which gave her a fresh aura; she was the most beautiful girl in Bai n. The two girls sat opposite each other, forming a stark contrast. "Bai Zhan Lie greets the two esteemed guests." A young male Gu Master took the initiative and stole the words out of Bai Mo Xings mouth. He was muscr and his manners contained arrogance along with strong battle intent. Looking at Fang and Bai, he first paused at Fang Yuan before showing a smile of disdain. Next his gaze was locked onto Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing was like a snow fairy with her silver hair and blue eyes, surpassing Bai Lian in terms of beauty. More importantly, she was at rank three peaks stage, attracting Bai Zhan Lies attention. He snorted: "It seems that your Gu Yue n has strong women and weak men?" Bai Ning Bing was like an ice block, showing no reaction. Fang Yuans expression turned cold and slightly ugly. Bai n leader interrupted: "This is the number one youth expert in our n, junior dont me him for his inconsiderate words." "Of course not." Fang Yuan moved his lips, facing Bai n leader: "Brother Zhan Lie is a dragon among men, I am deeply amazed." His tone wasplex, and his expression was perfectly disyed; some tolerance due to being under others roof, the helplessness of his own weak cultivation and some indignant pride of a youngster. Even Bai Ning Bing was taken by surprise. Bai Zhan Lie snorted, while Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart. He knew the Bai n situation, but Bai n did not know his true trump cards. The situation might seem dire for him, but he had a strong grasp on the advantage he had - information. "How to make good use of this advantage, that is the key to getting out of our predicament. Green Copper Relic Gu is a good sign, showing that Bai n is worried about the non-existent Gu Yue n remnants. They do not want to do it by force, but instead trick and manipte us. Is this Bai Zhan Lie the next chess piece? Now that I think about it, his tone earlier was too forceful." "If he really is the Bai ns next move, there will be some problems. I might as well give my handle to them, and expose my weakness..." If he allowed the Bai n to set up traps this casually, Fang Yuan would no doubt fall into a more passive situation. Instead, he might as well give others a hold on himself, and expose some fake weaknesses, to gain some initiative. Thinking so, Fang Yuans gaze swept through the tent, a ploy brewing in his scheming mind. He looked at Bai Lian, opposite him. After staring for a while, Bai Lian seemed to have noticed his gaze, but Fang Yuan turned his head over, seemingly observing something else. As the banquet continued, Fang Yuan took peeks at Bai Lian from time to time, but avoided eye contact with her. When the banquet was almost over, Fang Yuan peeked more often. This situation was easily noticed by the Bai n leader, and some n elders. The n elders showed some amusement in their eyes. It was amon thing for youths to get infatuated. Bai Lian was the beauty of Bai n, it was natural for her to attract the attention of Gu Yue n young master. After the banquet was over, Bai Mo Xing excitedly went to see the n leader: "n leader, did you see what happened during the banquet?" Bai n leader smiled: "Let me n a bit more." The night passed by silently. During the second day of the huntingpetition, Bai n leader called Fang Yuan again, telling him to hunt a earth horn rhino. Fang Yuan reenacted the same method, using the Charred Thunder Potato Gu and sting the earth horn rhino, bringing back its horn. Bai n leader praised him and rewarded him with a Clearing Heat Gu. Clearing Heat Gu was like an armored worm fossil, with a half transparent jade rock texture. He felt a cool air passing on to him when he held it in his hand. This Gu was a rank two healing Gu, used to cure poison. Fang Yuan had finally fixed his greatest weakness after getting this Gu. During the campfire banquet that night. "This is my son and daughter. Bai Sheng, Bai Hua, stand up and toast this brother." Bai n leader said. A pair of twins stood up, raising their cups like an adult, saying together: "Bai Sheng (Bai Hua) toasts Gu Yue young master." They bowed slightly with a solemn expression, showing their good upbringing. There was no hint of any childishness. Fang Yuan was slightly stunned and sized up this pair of siblings attentively. ording to his previous life, these two kids would be the famous Righteous Twin Stars, their fame wouldst a long period of time. Both cultivated to rank 5 and expanded the Bai n vige to an unprecedented height. At the same time, they were the inheritors of the Bai Gu mountain inheritance, and Bai Sheng even became the Bai n leader eventually. In a n, the n leader position was usually inherited by the n leaders own children. But for Gu Yue vige, where the n leader does not have children, they would choose an outstanding youngster from their pure bloodline descendants. People have a growing process. Bai Sheng and Bai Hua might be grand heroes in the future, but now they were still too young, not even students yet. Fang Yuan retracted his gaze and concentrated on Bai Lian again. The banquet continued. During the period, Fang Yuan continued to peek on Bai Lian, as Bai Zhan Lie continued to find problems, his tone haughtier than before. Bai Mo Xings nephew Bai Mo Ting was instead peeking at Bai Ning Bing. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Enjoy! Chapter 218: Performing a great show Chapter 218: Performing a great show Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral On the third day, Bai n leader called for Fang Yuan again and gifted him many primeval stones in the name of hunting. During the banquet, apart from stealing nces at Bai Lian, Fang Yuan took the initiative to toast to Bai n leader with a sincere and grateful expression. Bai n leader didnt speak but was inwardly very satisfied. This night, Bai Lian visited Fang Yuan on her own ord. Her friend had been poisoned and clearing heat Gu would be very effective on it. However, clearing heat Gu was rare, thus she came to Fang Yuan to borrow it. "Cant endure it anymore huh?" Fang Yuan sneered inwardly while lending the clearing heat Gu without any objection. Bai Lian seemed to be very grateful for this. Fang Yuan then took the initiative to enthusiastically chat with her; the two started bing closer and their rtion rapidly improved. The fifth day, at the banquet. Bai n leader suddenly asked: "Junior, is your Gu Yue n thinking of settling down in Bai gu mountain?" Fang Yuan immediately stood up, he tried to appearposed, but couldnt conceal the panic in his eyes: "Bai gu mountain lies close to Bai vige, we could say it your esteemed ns territory. How could we dare to encroach upon it?" Bai n leader smiled inwardly, she became more certain that the Gu Yue ns objective was Bai Gu mountain. However, she hypocritically said: "Junior might not be fully aware of theplicated situation here. The pressure on our Bai n is very big, it would be great if Gu Yue n could stay here at Bai gu mountain as our ns ally." Fang Yuan promptly denied. Bai Mo Xing also persuaded, Fang Yuan seemed to be moved but he did not yield. After the banquet, Bai Lian also came over to indirectly talk about it; Fang Yuan expression becameplicated, but he still didnt admit it. "Hmph, this kid, his mouth is very tight." After the banquet, in the tent, Bai Mo Xing gritted his teeth and sighed. "This is the demeanor of the young master of a n, I am not surprised. We just have to raise the heat." Bai n leaders gaze was pensive. The next day, dawn. Fang Yuan was still sleeping, when he was woken up by quarrelling noises from outside the tent. He walked outside the tent to take a look, only to see Bai Zhan Lie aggressively pulling Bai Lians hands. "Bai Zhan Lie, I told you many times to stop bothering me. Love cant be forced!" Bai Lian swung off Bai Zhan Lies hand and said with an icy expression, "I still have things to do, take your leave." "Todays huntingpetition is about to begin, what things do you have to do? Or are you going to look for that gigolo from Gu Yue vige?" Bai Zhan Lie furiously roared. "Say whatever you want! Young master Fang Zheng is very kind and even lent the clearing heat Gu when I asked for it. If it was not for his help, could Bai Sheng Jing recover so quickly?" "Lian Er, can you not be so simple minded? Clearing heat Gu, haha, the way I see it he is just thinking to get intimate with you. Dont tell me you didnt sense his nces?" Bai Zhan Lie worriedly said. Bai Lian red: "Bai Zhan Lie, enough is enough! Ah, young master Fang Zheng..." As the two quarreled, they saw Fang Yuan who was standing outside the tent. Fang Yuan looked a little embarrassed and his gaze showed some worry as he said to Bai Lian: "So it was Lady Bai Lian. Pleasee in if you have something to say." "Youd!" Bai Zhan Lie turned furious and seemed about to find trouble for Fang Yuan, but was stopped by Bai Lian half-way through. "Bai Zhan Lie, what do you think you are doing? Are you crazy? This is our ns esteemed guest!" "What esteemed guest, he is no more than a stray dog." Bai Zhan Lie spat in contempt as he pointed at Fang Yuan, "Kid, if you have guts then lets have a real contest! The loser will have to stop bothering Lian Er." "Hmph, I am only a rank one whereas you are a rank three and you have the nerve to say this. Could it be the grand Bai n has no fairness?" Fang Yuans expression turned ugly. "In this world, there has never been fairness, there are only strong and weak. You are a coward if you dont dare topete! So it turns out the Gu Yue n produces cowards, hahaha...." Bai Zhan Lie threw his head back andughed, the sound attracting many people. "Whats going on?" Bai Mo Xing hurried over at this moment. Bai Lian exined everything to him, Bai Mo Xing immediately criticized Bai Zhan Lie: "Stop fooling around, you actually dared to be rude to the esteemed guest!" Bai Zhan Lie raised his head: "He didnt dare to take up my challenge, he is not a warrior. Since he is not a warrior, why should I be courteous to him?" "You!" Bai Mo Xing stared in fury. Bai Lian said: "Anyone who epts such challenge would be an idiot. Young master Fang Zhengs cultivation has fallen because of injuries. If he was at his peak state, you might not be his opponent." A youngdy was saying such things towards Fang Yuan, if Fang Zheng was really here, his heart would have beenpletely filled with appreciation. Fang Yuan, however, sneered: Such a good performance! "I willpete with you in ce of young master Fang Zheng." Bai Lian continued. Bai Zhan Lie gasped with rage: "Why are you sticking out for him, besides on what basis are you representing him? He is only a gigolo, a spineless coward, I alone can win ten of him! I wontpete with you. Kid, if you have guts then stand up. Not even saying anything, are you still a man?" "If you want topete, then letspete, who is afraid of whom!" Fang Yuan seemed to have been spurred on by the remarks, as he straightened his neck and said in an impulsive manner. "Lord elder, did you hear it? He agreed!" Bai Zhan Lie immediately shouted out with glee all over his face. Bai Mo Xing furrowed his brows: "One should always be brave enough to receive challenges. Junior Fang Zheng, we all see your bravery, but you are our ns esteemed guest, how will we exin to Gu Yue n if there are any mishaps? And your cultivations are not at the same level, so the challenge loses its fairness." "Lord elder is correct, junior was thoughtless..." Fang Yuan deliberately hesitated. Seeing Fang Yuan seemingly about to withdraw, Bai Zhan Lie and Bai Lian quicklymunicated with their gazes. Bai Zhan Lie continued to speak, provoking Fang Yuans anger and spurring him on. Bai Lian bit her lips, before walking in front of Fang Yuan. She opened her watery big eyes and spoke softly: "Young master Fang Zheng, if I may be so bold to ask a favor." "Oh, what request?" "I really wish young master would ept this challenge and help me get rid of Bai Zhan Lies persistence. I really cant endure his harassment." Bai Lian said with eyes filled with tears. A young girl was imploring a boy like this, to drive away a nasty pursuer. Especially if this boy also had good feelings about this young girl. Tell me, which boy could refuse? Thereupon, Fang Yuan immediately patted his chest and agreed: "Not to worry Lady Bai Lian, your affairs are my affairs, I will give it my all." Fang Yuan paused before speaking with some hesitation, "It is just that my cultivation is weaker than his at the moment. Just in case I lost...." "Please be at ease young master, I have a n already." Bai Lians smile was like the blooming of a daffodil. She turned around and said to Bai Mo Xing: "Lord elder, young master Fang Zheng might have agreed to the contest, but if we really were to continue with the duel, we might injure our harmony and it also wouldnt be fair. I have a proposal; the huntingpetition is ongoing currently, how about we take this chance to divide them into five person group andpete with the hunting aplishments?" "Yes, it is a good proposal." Bai Mo Xing felt his beard and slightly nodded, "Okay, you will choose your own teams. But to be fair, the cultivation level of your teams must be proportionate." Bai Zhan Lie snorted in annoyance. "Yes." Bai Lian promptly bowed in happiness. ----------------------------------------------------------------- After an hour, the two sides set off. On Fang Yuans side, there were rank three Bai Ning Bing, Bai Lian and two other female Gu Masters with a simr age to Bai Lian, both all having rank two cultivation. Among them was Bai Sheng Jing who was very grateful to Fang Yuan. She was the one who was poisoned and had been cured by Fang Yuans clearing heat Gu. The group was harmonious, and although Fang Yuan had the lowest cultivation, he was the core of the group. "Young master, you dont need to worry, we have already gotten detailed information on the locations of the more precious preys. You only need to follow us." Bai Sheng Jing was responsible for scouting, and she was quite lively. The group followed her, and sure enough, they were able to kill many unique prey. Fang Yuan didnt have to exert himself and the whole thing felt like he was going on an excursion rather than hunting. "Young master Fang Zheng, I heard others saying your Gu Yue n is migrating to Bai Gu mountain, is that true?" Bai Sheng Jing seemed to have asked casually when they were returning from their rewarding hunt. "Those talks are all baseless." Fang Yuan smiled. "Young master, you are gentle and refined, an upright gentleman, much better than that Bai Zhan Lie. Sigh, if you could stay at Bai gu mountain then we could meet each other more often in future." Bai Sheng Jing continued. Fang Yuanughed and secretly nced at Bai Lian who was walking alongside him. Bai Lian seemed to be worried: "Settling down and establishing the vige is not an easy thing. The most important condition is to find a spirit spring. However, the primeval energy around the spirit spring is very dense, so there will definitely be beasts pack or formidable wild Gu worms living near it. To establish the vige, the very first exploration group will have to go through intense battles, either killing beast packs or the wild Gu worms. This process will definitely be apanied by bloodbath and sacrifices." Upon saying so, she looked at Fang Yuan, "Actually, there are many bone Gu living in Bai Gu mountain. These bone Gu have tough physique and are difficult to deal with. There are also no soil in Bai Gu mountain, the ground is all made of bones and stones. It is not impossible to establish a vige and survive on this mountain, but the price to pay is very high." "Oh, is it so?" Fang Yuans smile contained a trace of reluctance and his gaze seemed to revealed deep worry. Then, he pretended to act nonchnt, asking: "I am quite interested in Bai Gu mountain. Bai Lian, your n could be said to be half the owner, could you tell me what dangers are on this mountain?" Bai Lian smiled: "Then please listen, young master." She exaggeratedly spoke while secretly activating the Anxiety umtion Gu inside her aperture. This Gu worked as quietly as the spring breeze and would silently influence everyone within ten steps of it. It aggravated peoples thoughts and increased their worries. Fang Yuans smiling expression gradually faded and the worries in his eyes became more visible. "Young master Fang Zheng doesnt need to worry, we will definitely win against Bai Zhan Lie this time." Bai Sheng Jing intentionally eased Fang Yuans worries. Fang Yuan nodded and after replying few sentences, he appeared absent-minded. Following, he kept on asking many questions. They were all about Bai Gu mountain, especially about certain areas in the back of the mountain. Bai Lian patiently answered all his questions. This scene was ying in real time in the camp. "The fish has taken the bait." Bai n leader showed a smug smile, "Back of the mountain..." She started looking at the map on the table. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Second chapter of the day. If you have extra powerstones do consider giving them to us, thank you! Chapter 219: Entering Bai Gu mountain Chapter 219: Entering Bai Gu mountain Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral After a short period of time, Bai n leader took her gaze off the map, giving up. Bai Gu mountain was huge, even though the range was restricted to the back mountain, it was still a long way to pinpointing the exact location. "That Gu Yued, he is on guard against our Bai n and would not ask for the direction directly. It seems that to find out the location of the spirit spring, we will need to buck up!" Bai n leader gritted her teeth, evaluating. Once they obtained the location of the spirit spring, Bai n would hold a thorough investigation. "But if the spirit springs surrounding beast groups isnt a lot, and the price for killing them isnt huge, I will strike directly. After all, we have the initiative to act first! But if the surrounding wild beasts and gu worms are too many, we will provide support and reinforce Gu Yue n, making them bear the brunt of the attacks, while we wait for the opportunity to reap the rewards afterwards. If we do this well, we might even absorb the remnants of Gu Yue n. Hehehe..." Thinking of the great n, Bai n leaderughed out. She had no idea now, that the so called Gu Yue remnants were just a big fat lie. In fact, Fang Yuan obtained even more valuable information from Bai Lian. The righteous inheritance was at the back mountain of Bai Gu mountain, Fang Yuan did not fake the information. However, there were many bone beasts at the back mountain, and even more Gu worms dominating the area, it would be tough and full of obstacles to im the area as a n territory. He knew from Bai Lians words, that there were some exaggeration, relying on his five hundred years of experience, he filtered the exaggerated parts, and obtained one truth if he and Bai Ning Bing worked together, to get to the inheritance ground, it would take at least half a year. The situation on Bai Gu mountain was not like the woods. There wererge numbers of wild beast groups, and many ferocious beasts and dangerous gu worms lurked. Many areas needed to be avoided and some ces even needed to be steered clear of. Once back at the vige, it was like what Bai Sheng Jing said, their battle results were superior to Bai Zhan Lie. After a day of cirction, thispetition was widely known. The five walked in the campgrounds, receiving much attention. "Senior Bai Lian won today." "That is just Lord Bai Zhan Lie being unlucky. You know, hunting relies on luck too. If you do not encounter rare prey, so what if you have strength?" "Those two, are they the ones from Gu Yue n?" "Who is that girl? So beautiful... not any less than Bai Lians beauty!" "I heard this Gu Yue n young master is interested in Lord Bai Lian, truly ame toad trying to eat swan meat ." "ording to my observations, this persons nature is wed. Having one beside him already, yet craving another, no wonder Lord Bai Zhan Lie was furious." "Everyone can tell Lord Bai Zhan Lie is interested in senior Bai Lian. After all, I heard they were childhood friends." "Sigh, unfortunately the feeling isnt mutual..." Many whispers and secret talks were undergoing, as people lowered their heads. Fang Yuan looked like he was gloomy, even though he won, he did not show any joy on his face. Only until at night, at the central tent, as another campfire banquet was held. The twins, Bai Sheng and Bai Hua, toasted to Fang Yuan before being brought away. In the tent, many new faces emerged. Bai Lian and Bai Zhan Liespetition caused them to leave the ordinary huntingpetition. Thus, the spots they used to hold were freed now, causing many youngsters in the Bai n to step up. These two males were evidently closer to Bai Zhan Lie, one stared at Fang Yuan angrily during the banquet while the other was apathetic. "Junior, it has been so many days, where are your nsmen?" At the banquet, Bai n leader asked. Fang Yuan showed some worry: "ording to my calctions, it should be these few days. Sigh, maybe they encountered some trouble, but with their strength, there should be no problems. Bai n leader nodded, what she was concerned with was Fang Yuan. After spending so much effort, and establishing this stage. At this point where progress was being made, and sess was around the corner, she did not want the Gu Yue remnants to appear and thwart the entire plot. What she did not know was, her worry was unnecessary. In this world, only two Gu Yue remained, Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng. "No worries junior, I have sent people to scout around, I believe that not longter, you will hear news of your nsmen." After reacting, Bai n leader consoled Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan quickly thanked her, as Bai Ning Bing frowned. The situation was getting more critical, the longer they dragged, the worse it was for them. Now was still fine, using excuses to answer them. After all, in the wild, encountering unexpected troubles is normal. But after they dragged it out, Bai n would be suspicious, and may even find out the truth behind their lies. But these days, they continued to hunt in the wild, and Bai Ning Bing did not dare to do anything. She knew that there were Bai n gu masters invigting the entire process, hiding at a corner. Theycked a strong movement gu, and with theplex forest terrain, it limited their speed. In Bai Ning Bings perspective, the situation was worsening by the day, they seemed to have fallen deep into the quicksand, sinking deeper as time passed, at this rate they would be thoroughly consumed. "What exactly are you nning?" Bai Ning Bing stared at Fang Yuan. She understood Fang Yuan, he was not the type of person to wait and die. But because of her little life experiences, she could not think of a way to break out of the situation. In this environment, she could not discuss openly with Fang Yuan either. The pressure in Bai Ning Bings heart was intensifying. Another day passed. Fang Yuans group was narrowly beating Bai Zhan Lies group in terms of results. At the banquet, Bai n leader called Bai Mo Xing for another secret discussion. n leader tapped on the table with her finger: "This cannot go on, although today during the hunting, Bai Lian continued to talk about the dangers of Bai Gu mountain, I could feel Fang Zheng wavering but time waits for no one. Once the Gu Yue group shows up, Fang Zheng wouldve found his pir of support, and our efforts would have been in vain." "Time is not on our side." Bai n leader sighed, unable to hide her worry. What she did not know was, Bai Ning Bing was more worried than her. Time was even more precious for Bai Ning Bing and Fang Yuan. Bai Mo Xing pondered for a while: "n leader, the way I see it, it is not realistic to expect Fang Zheng to trust us in the short run and give us the location of the spirit spring. I have an idea here, but we still need to continue manipting and intensifying his pressure." "Oh? Speak." Bai Mo Xing whispered softly. Bai n leader nodded slightly: "You are right, that Fang Zheng is very anxious, probably worried that his n would suffer too much losses from fighting for the spirit spring. Doesnt he want information on the area near the spirit spring? He definitely wants it, but is wary of us. Moreover, their cultivation is weak too, your idea seems good....." Subconsciously, the female n leader felt that this method was inappropriate, but now that they had no better ns they could only try this. Thus, on the third day of the duel, Bai Zhan Lie identally caught a wild swimming dragon butterfly during hunting, and the entire camp was in amotion. Bai Lian showed a grim expression: "The situation is looking bad, swimming dragon butterfly Gu, rank three and very precious. Bai Zhan Lies score is way ahead of us, we can only take a risky move to have a chance to win. I am very clear of the forests terrain. We can only go into Bai Gu mountain to hunt, and kill bone beasts or capture wild bone Gu." Bai Ning Bing heard this, and her heart jumped. Bai Gu mountain, isnt that the best way to break out of their predicament? Haha, to think that an opportunity would arrive like this. Although Bai Gu mountain was dangerous, it was the best way to escape Bai n. Fang Yuan shook his head: "This is too dangerous,dy Bai Lian, we have limited strength, forget it." Bai Ning Bing stared with wide opened eyes, wanting to strangle Fang Yuan so badly. Bai Lianughed instead: "No worries young master. I have a n, I have a good rtionship with Bai Sheng and Bai Hua, we can coax them into joining the hunt tomorrow. They have no cultivation, thus they are not considered reinforcements for us. But they have Gu Masters hiding around protecting them from danger. If we enter Bai Gu mountain, and encounter danger, how can they not help? We will not take the wild beasts they kill, but only hunt our own. The beast groups are bound to have the old, sickly and weak, the wild beasts on Bai Gu mountain are way more valuable." Fang Yuan was shocked: "To think that Bai n is doing this, all just to prevent my suspicion." As he thought so in his heart, he said instead: "Great idea! Lady Bai Lian is truly pure hearted, I am very amazed." "No, I am ttered." Bai Lian smiled shyly, but smugness shed across her eyes. -------------------------------------------------------------- The next day. At dusk, in the central tent, Bai n leader stared at the rainbow smoke in the air tightly. In the smoke, an image appeared. In the image, there were seven people. Other than Fang Yuan, Bai Lian and the three, there were also two children, the Bai n young masters. "It seems Bai Gu mountain is very peaceful. Weve moved for so long, and not encountered any trouble." In the image, Bai Sheng Jing spoke. Bai n leader snorted out of anger. To protect them, she sent out arge number of Gu Masters to pave the way, not leaving behind a single elder, all protecting them in secret. The reason Fang Yuans group was having such an easy time, and encountering sporadic wild beasts, was because they were purposely left behind by the Bai n Gu Masters. In this six hours, Bai n had sacrificed tens of outstanding Gu Masters, and even three elders were injured. Among them, two were severely injured, falling unconscious and were on the way back to camp. But this was still Bai Gu mountains foot, the more they ascended, the more danger lurked. Dont see how easily Fang Yuan and the others travelled, this was all due to the other Gu Masters sacrifice of life and blood. Especially Bai Gu mountain, no one lived there, and it was a wild beast territory. To pave the way and explore, the price to pay was huge. Fang Yuan continued to ascend, and with Bai Lians guidance, they arrived at Bai Gu back mountain. "We have limited information, I do not know where to continue going. The sky is getting dark, maybe we should get back." Bai Lian purposely said. "Since were here, we might as well explore." Fang Yuan said instead. He looked around, trying to discern, like he was trying to find something. He started to lead them, ording to his memories, he knew the inheritance ground was close by. "Hey, hey, hey, can you at least try to pretend?" Beside him, Bai Ning Bing saw this and was screaming in her heart. Fang Yuans behaviour was already out of character. Bai Ning Bing looked around worriedly, but what was strange was: Be it Bai Lian, Bai Sheng Jing or the others, it seemed they could not tell anything, letting Fang Yuan search in silence. "Good, this is it! It seems this ce is very close to the spirit spring!" In the tent, the n leader said agitatedly. "Hehehe, Fang Zheng, you are still too young... Eh? They entered the cave, is the spirit spring inside the cave?" The image shed, showing the insides of the cave. Right when Bai n leader was getting confused, someone reported from the outside: "Reporting to n leader, an investigative Gu Master is back, bringing a Tie n Gu Master, they have important news to report!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Daily chapter, enjoy! Appreciate thements, thank you for reading. Chapter 220: Turns out they were demonic scoundrels! Chapter 220: Turns out they were demonic scoundrels! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Important information?" Bai n leader frowned - what could be more important than the spirit spring? "Since its not an emergency, let them wait first." She instructed before turning her gaze back to the smoke image. The image shone, showing the situation in the cave; Fang Yuan and the group moved deeper into the cave, till they reached the end. This cave wasnt big. Bai n leader was disappointed as she did not see the spirit spring, there was no way it could be in a ce like this. "It seems that we still need some time to find the spirit spring." Bai n leader muttered. She swung her sleeves and kept the smoke back in, before saying towards the outside of the tent: "Call them in." The tent p was opened; a fierce and vigorous investigative Gu Master walked in and bowed: "This subordinate greets lord n leader, I have an important news to report." There was a trace of anxiety in his voice. "You captured a Tie n Gu Master." Bai n leader frowned slightly. Tie n was a huge powerhouse which not even ten Bai ns could match. There would be huge trouble if the matter was not handled properly. Bai n leader was ming the subordinate in her heart, this Tie n Gu Master was like a bomb, he shouldve killed him secretly in the woods. Bringing him back to the n would leave behind evidence and causeplications. "This subordinate had received a mission, and while investigating the directions of the Gu Yue remnants, I identally found a heavily injured Gu Master. I was suspicious at first, thinking he was a Gu Yue nsmen. But after healing him, he imed to be a Tie n Gu Master. And he told me a shocking news! Qing Mao mountains three ns werepletely wiped out. A mysterious demonic Gu Master managed to escape from the disaster, and the Tie n mobilized their Gu Masters to pursue these demonic Gu Masters." The Investigative Gu Master reported. "What did you say?" Bai n leader was surprised; her heart jumped, and she started frowning. At this instance, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings images shed in her mind. Are these two youngsters demonic Gu Masters? They didnt look like it! Especially when she thought about Fang Yuans crying image at the banquet how can such a person be a demonic Gu Master? "How can you be sure this person is a Tie n Gu Master?" Bai n leader asked again. "This is the Tie n token I got from his body! And his Gu worms are also Tie ns characteristic Gu worms." The investigative Gu Master said while handing over a metal token. Bai n leader received the token, she felt a cold sensation from the token. It was indeed the Tie n token, but...... "There is also a possibility that this person killed the Tie n Gu Master and took the token as their loot. Maybe this person is trying to mislead us, he might just be the demonic Gu Master the Tie n is pursuing." Bai n leader thought of a possibility. In order to live, demonic Gu Masters obviously have to lie about their identity. The Bai n leader had too deep of a preconceived perception. But no matter what, she would have to confirm it herself. She squinted and said: "Bring that captive here." "Move." Soon, the tent was opened and a Gu Master was brought over. It was Tie Dao Ku; his hair was a mess and his face pale as he walked towards the Bai n leader. "Kneel down!" The Gu Master behind kicked, and this strong willed man grunted, kneeling on the ground. But he strongly resisted and tried to remain standing. "Stay still!" Two Gu Masters behind him held each of his arms, forced him down. Tie Dao Ku struggling was to no avail, he shouted: "I, Tie Dao Ku, will kneel to the heavens and earth, will kneel to my parents, will kneel to the n leader, but do not humiliate me, or Id rather die!" "Oh, great acting." Bai n leaders eyebrows raised, but she just sneered and interrogated: "Speak, you are a demonic Gu Master, how did you kill the Tie n Gu Master and obtain this token?" Tie Dao Ku was stunned, before spitting out some bloody phlegm: " Spit ! I am Tie Dao Ku of the grand Tie n, my name and surname will never change. Now that Ivended in your hands, do whatever you wish to me, but trying to frame me like this, isnt it too hypocritical?" The phlegm did notnd on Bai n leader, as it hit an invisible wall in midair and fell on the ground. Bai n leaders expression turned ugly. Tie Dao Kuughed coldly: "Our Tie n is an expert in pursuing and investigation. Bai n, you captured me and humiliated me like this, hehe, you better decimate my corpse, and pray you are not found out. If not, heheh, you shall face the wrath and revenge of our entire Tie n!" Bai n leader sneered: "You keep iming to be a Tie n Gu Master, but Ive seen many Tie n Gu Masters, those who are below rank 5 would move inrge numbers, and are extremely spirited, and iron willed. Not only are you travelling alone, just look at your state, you should act better if you want to pass off as a Tie n Gu Master." Tie Dao Kus cold sneering froze. Bai n leaders words triggered the most painful memory in his heart. Back when they left Qing Mao mountain, all nine of them were high spirited, but now only he was left and that too as a prisoner! Sadness... Especially when he thought about how Tie Ao Tian died, the huge regret and pity intensified his pain. Tie Ao Tian was the Tie ns fourth young master, with superior talent and a determined nature; there were many expectations ced on him since young. He was a strongpetitor for the n leader position, and was the future hope of the Tie n. The intellect and talent he disyed made Tie Dao Ku see the future of the Tie n in his hands. But! When that overwhelming explosion urred, everything ended. It was too abrupt! Tie Ao Tian who was in the middle of the explosion didnt even have time to activate his defensive Gu before he was blown to bits. A generations genius, the star of the future, died in such an obscure way! Not only Tie Ao Tian, some others were affected as well and died in the explosion along with countless Gu worms. There were only two people alive; both heavily injured. Tie Ku Dao was one of them. Back then he was at the back of the team, and because his skin had turned into bronze skin by his Gu worm, he preserved his life. Another injured person had lost half his body, and in a short while, fell into aa; eventually dying after resuscitation failed. Tie Dao Ku cried as he buried his nsmen. He had wanted to bury them separately, but most of the corpses were in pieces. Tie Ao Tian was the most pathetic, only a palm sized piece of flesh was left of him. He carried his extreme pain and grief, and built a tomb, cutting a huge rock and moving it there as a marking. Next, he investigated the explosion site. With his experience, he concluded it was the charred thunder potato Gu. Almost a hundred charred thunder potatoes, buried together! Without a doubt, this was a huge devious, ruthless and extremely evil trap! Who would do such a wicked thing! Who set this trap?! Tie Dao Ku thought about it hard, and felt that Fang and Bai were the most suspicious. Of course, he did not know their names or the exact info, but he understood that this culprit was most likely the demonic Gu Master they had been chasing. Too despicable! Too vicious! Tie Dao Ku flew into a rage, his hatred as deep as the sea. Revenge, he must get revenge, and bring this demonic Gu Master to justice! Tie Dao Ku could no longer return to Tie n. He was responsible to get to the end of the fourth young masters death. Furthermore, if he returned empty handed like this, it would be a huge disgrace to his character. He had to continue the chase! His life had suddenly turned from colorful to grey. He wanted to kill the demonic Gu Master of Qing Mao mountain to vent his anger. Even if he could not, he wanted to give his all. "Revenge! Revenge!" He shouted, he would not stop until he killed Fang and Bai. However, reality was cruel. His injuries could not receive proper healing, and in a few days, he suffered from a high fever and terrible headache. He also encountered beast groups attack, and barely managed to escape through the river. But without proper supplies, he still fainted in the end. When he was awake, he found that he was saved, but became Bai ns captive. Thinking back, it was all a series of painful events! Tie Dao Ku kneeled in the tent with tears flowing out uncontrobly. Bai n leader was amazed, Tie Dao Ku did not answer her questions and just kept on giving off a determined aura. This did not look like a fake identity, like a demonic Gu Master who wanted to live. "Is this person really from Tie n?" Bai n leader started to feel something amiss, the bad feeling in her heart starting to spread. She wanted to find out more details, but Tie Dao Ku did not reply and even closed his eyes. Bai n leaders mind turned as she suddenly said: "Not long ago, our Bai n entertained two Gu Yue n guests. They are two youngsters, one iming to be Gu Yue ns young master..." Before she finished, Tie Dao Ku opened his eyes abruptly. His once dead eyes started shining with radiance. Hatred, anger, joy, all sorts ofplex emotions burst forth. He wanted to get up agitatedly, but was pushed down by the two Gu Masters behind him. He shouted: "Its them, its definitely them. To think I met them here. Two people, and even youngsters, hmph, they must be the demonic Gu Masters that escaped from Qing Mao mountain!" Tie Dao Ku did not know the situation on Bai n, the investigative Gu Master only interrogated, there was no way he would tell him such information. Bai n leader quickly asked: "If you are a Tie n Gu Master, where are yourpanions?" Tie Dao Kus attitude changedpletely at this point; for the sake of revenge, he answered seriously: "Theyre dead." "Where did they die? Where are the corpses?" Tie Dao Kus expression changed: "I cannot tell you this. The dead shall rest in peace, even if you suspect me, I will not allow you to dig their graves!" Bai n leaders heart sank after hearing this. These were not words a demonic Gu Master would say. "Dont tell me..." An intense worry grew in Bai n leaders heart. She could not help but wave her sleeves, as a colorful smoke flew out and coiled around in the air, forming an image. "Your ns young master is in our hands, all of you get out now!" In the image, Fang Yuan had already fallen through with Bai n, he was gripping Bai Hua and Bai Shengs throats as he threatened. Bai n leader was instantly dumbstruck. After a few breaths time, she flew into a rage, mming the table in front of her into smithereens. She wanted to scream "Turns out they were demonic scoundrels!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Chapter for the day. Chapter 221: Welcome to Bai Gu Mountain Chapter 221: Wee to Bai Gu Mountain Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai n leaders face looked extremely dark. She had understood everything! At first she was hesitant, but after seeing the image in the colorful smoke, only an idiot would not understand what had happened. Bai n leader was no idiot, in fact she was wiser than ordinary people. In Fang Yuans previous life, she was the one who led Bai n on the resettlement, and set the foundation for the next generations prosperity. "Damn it! How could this happen?" "Those two scoundrels were actually demonic Gu Masters. They are too good at acting!" "n leader, the two young masters are in their hands, what do we do?" In the tent, the other Gu Masters were panicking when they looked at this scene. The situation was terrible, Fang Yuan was holding the two young masters hostage, and caused everyone to be cautious in their actions. Bai n leader forced herself to calm down. She was the birth mother of Bai Hua and Bai Sheng, her worry and anxiety far surpassed the others. However, as someone in power, she had to have her strengths. Other than her identity as a mother, she was also the n leader! She first ordered her subordinates to release Tie Dao Ku. "We were wrong about you, Tie ns warrior, I apologise to you here." She stood up and bowed with a sincere expression. Tie Dao Ku snorted, although he was extremely displeased, he admired Bai n leaders resolve. After all, he was only a prisoner now, his life and death could have been decided merely at her thought. He gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, but because his body was extremely weak, even this action was taxing on him. "Come, bring the Tie n guest to his seat." Bai n leader instructed. Tie Dao Ku sat down, fixing his gaze at the colorful smoke. His gaze seemed to be on fire when he looked at Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing, causing others to look away. "These two are the demonic Gu Masters who escaped Qing Mao mountain? That explosion trap was set by them? Young master Tie Ao Tians death, the ones I am pursuing, are these two youngsters?" Tie Dao Ku etched Bai and Fangs appearances and their body shapes into his mind. "No, it might not be them, this could all be a misunderstanding..." Tie Dao Ku thought of another possibility. He was upright, and never killed an innocent. "Regardless, I have to confirm it myself! If they arent, I will pursue the true criminals. If they are, I shall cripple these two rascals apertures and tear them to pieces!" Thinking so, he spoke: "Bai n leader, the matter at hand is to arrest these two scoundrels, as well as saving your ns two young masters." "Tie n warrior, what do you have to advise me?" Bai n leader wanted to get some useful information from Tie Dao Ku. But she was destined to be disappointed. Tie Dao Ku shook his head, smiling bitterly. In the cave, swords were brandished. "All of you, get out, do you want me to repeat myself again?" Fang Yuan threatened in a cold snicker. "Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" "What is going on? Why are you holding the two young masters hostage?" Bai Lian, Bai Sheng and the others were tongue-tied, they thought he had found the spirit spring, but everything happened in a sh, who would have thought that Fang Yuan would suddenly go crazy and kidnap the two young masters. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three figures suddenly appeared. "Fang Zheng, you dare to hold our ns young masters hostage? How dare you, your crime is unforgivable!" "Release them, and we may spare you your life!" "Fang Zheng, release them now, ande back with us, we will let you leave safely!" The three n elders spoke, their expression extremely ugly. They were strong, and followed this group the entire time. But the moment they sensed this change, they rushed to the scene. "You guys finally decided to show yourselves? Excellent..." Fang Yuan snickered, Bai Sheng and Bai Hua struggled intensely in his hands. "Evil scoundrel, release us!" "If you kill me, you will die too!" The two children shouted with all their strength, their faces were turning red from suffocation. These two children were future Rank 5 Gu Masters, lords of Bai n, the Righteous Twin Stars. But now, unfortunately, they were defenseless and were being strangled by Fang Yuan. After a while, their eyes started rolling back and their breathing slowed. "Fang Zheng! Dont make a mistake, release the two young masters!" "Weve given you the chance, as long as you release the young masters, we will let you leave, we will definitely not pursue you." "What do you want? Primeval stones, Gu worms?" The three n elders were anxious, and their eyes revealed a ruthless expression as if they couldnt wait to attack. "Hmph, werent my earlier words clear enough? All of you get out, if not....." Fang Yuanughed deviously, using his gaze to signal to Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing understood, taking out the chainsaw golden centipede. She injected primeval essence into it, and the razors started rotating furiously, moving towards Bai Huas tender arm. "Let go of my sister... le... let go...." Bai Sheng stared furiously, his breathing started getting rough as he struggled with all his strength, but Fang Yuan used just a little more strength and his words were stuck in his throat. "Dont be rash!" "Stop, stop!" At this point, more and more Gu Masters entered, and everyone were screaming in anxiety. Fang Yuanughed loudly: "On the count of three, if you are not all out of this cave, your young masters limb will be gone!" Everyone gritted their teeth, their eyes burning with fire, they wanted nothing more than to chop Fang Yuan into pieces. "Still not leaving?" Fang Yuans eyebrows rose and he moved Bai Hua closer towards the chainsaw. "Ah!" Everyone screamed. "My god!!" A young female Gu Masters covered her eyes. "Quickly, get out of the cave!" The n elders shouted, they did not dare to gamble with their young masters lives. Everyone gradually retreated, staring at Fang and Bai on the way out. If gazes could kill a person, Fang Yuan wouldve been dead a million times. If rage was like water, they wouldve drowned under the tsunami already. When everyone was out of the cave, Fang Yuan passed Bai Hua and Bai Sheng to Bai Ning Bing, before surveying the surrounding. Bai Gu mountain was made of bones with no rocks or soil. This cave was the same, white throughout. The cave walls even had sharp bone spikes, although these bone spikes looked the same as in other caves, in fact, if one observed properly, they would find that these bone spikes were spiral at the tip, different from others. This was the spiral bone cave, also the entrance to the Grey Bone Schrs inheritance. The entire Bai Gu mountain had many caves, but this was the only cave with so many spiral bone spikes. Fang Yuan had never been here. But in his previous life he had heard many stories which were even testified by Bai Sheng and Bai Hua personally. "We entered the spiral bone cave first, then identally found a bone spike that could be twisted; it was the mechanism to open the entrance......" Fang Yuan thought for a while, before starting to search for that special bone spike. There were uncountable bone spikes in this cave, but in Fang Yuans previous life, Bai Hua had revealed that back then when she and her brother had been ying in the back mountain, she saw arge bone spike in the cave, with very closely carved spiral markings. She touched it casually, and identally twisted it, opening the entrance. "Fang Zheng, you are surrounded. There is no way to escape,e out." "To be honest, we were quite kind to you, to think you returned our kindness with ingratitude!" "Fang Zheng, Ill give you some advice, leave some leeway for yourself. If anything happens to our young masters, we will take revenge on you with all our might!" The cave was not deep, the shouts of the Gu Masters could be heard echoing inside. Bai Hua started to sob. Bai Sheng said: "Fang Zheng, stop it. Release us and I will let you two leave in peace. I assure you as the young master." He was young, but was calmer than an adult facing this predicament. The brilliance of a future star was already being disyed in him. Fang Yuan paid them no heed, suddenly his eyes shone. He took a step forward before stretching his hand towards a rather conspicuousrge bone spike. Next, he twisted it lightly. Creak... There was a loud sound and the bone spikes began to contract; a secret door opened from the side, revealing a squarish cave opening. Bai Ning Bings eyes shone. Bai Hua stopped crying, staring at this change in shock. "Ah, theres a cave!" Bai Sheng shouted. "Hmph, keep your mouth shut." Bai Ning Bing chopped on his neck, knocking him unconscious. Bai Sheng had screamed on purpose to leave traces for the people outside. As expected, amotion urred outside. "Cave?" "Not good, theyre trying to escape!" "Chase!" Fang Yuan growled: "If anyone dares to step inside, I will kill Bai Sheng first." This shout stopped the Bai n Gu Masters. Fang Yuan quickly walked into the cave, Bai Ning Bing also knocked Bai Hua unconscious, carrying them on each of her hands and followed. This secret path was well lit, shining with a pure white light. It was just that there were bone spikes everywhere, stabbed into the walls like sharp spears.. These bone spears were densely packed, sealing the whole tunnel. There was only a little space between them, allowing Fang Yuan to see a hall beyond them. "It seems this is the reason you came to Bai Gu mountain, Ill open a path for us!" Bai Ning Bing moved ahead, trying to use the chainsaw golden centipede, but Fang Yuan stopped her. "These bone spears are extremely tough, dont be in a hurry." Fang Yuan searched around ording to what Bai Hua had said in his previous life; he found the shortest spiral bone spike, and pulled it. Creak...... Another sound of some mechanisms being activated, the cave behind the two sealed itself while the bone spears in the tunnel contracted back into the walls. Suddenly, the path ahead was smooth and unobstructed. Fang Yuanughed heartily, turning and saying to Bai Ning Bing: "Wee to Bai Gu mountain." Bai Ning Bings gaze flickered, as she looked behind subconsciously. The cave entrance behind her had sealed itself. The Bai n Gu Masters would need to spend quite a bit of time to pursue them at least to open this cave entrance. Bai Ning Bings lips curled, revealing an excited smile. Everything had be interesting, this was the life that she was after... Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Chapter for the day. Slightlyter because I had school earlier, sorry about that. Chapter 222: White Bone Inheritance (1) Chapter 222: White Bone Inheritance (1) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The secret tunnel was not long; after walking for a while, Fang and Bai arrived at a huge hall. The pure white hall was made out of bones. In the center was a huge vat. The vat was filled with milk like white liquid that was giving off a fragrant smell. As Fang Yuan got close to it, his memories resurfaced. ording to Bai Hua, this vat should be connected to a spring below it. This spring was a milk spring. The spring water tasted like milk, a clean sweet taste. Not only was it a top tier beverage, it was also extremely nutritious, children grew better drinking it, and the elderly could maintain a strong healthy body as well. Milk spring was the specialty product of Bai Gu mountain. In Fang Yuans previous life - after Bai n relocated here, they unearthed five milk springs, causing it to be their specialty production and even used it as amercial product to attract many traders and merchants toe and make a deal. "There is a Gu inside this vat..." Fang Yuan said, indicating to Bai Ning Bing using his gaze. Although ording to his memories, there was no danger at this location, Fang Yuan was vignt, after all this was not something he had experienced personally and his information was all from a third party. Things that carried risks, hed rather let others do it. Bai Ning Bing snorted, activating her defense and putting her hand into the vat. "There are so many Gu inside!" Her brows raised in shock. When she pulled her hand out, her hand was full of Gu worms. These Gu were asrge as a human finger and werepletely white. One end was round while the other was sharp, like a miniature spear. This was the Bone Spear Gu. "Although this Gu is only rank one, the whole vat is almost filled to the brim with it." Bai Ning Bing was slightly excited. Bone Spear Gu was simr to Gu Yue ns Moonlight Gu in that it was the foundational gu of the White Bone inheritance. In his previous life, after Bai n found this inheritance, many of the ns Gu Masters equipped this Gu, thus the Bone Spear Gu also became a characteristic of Bai ns Gu Masters. "Look around again, there should be a rank two Gu inside." Fang Yuan stood at the side with a in expression. Bai Ning Bing hauled for a few more times, before finally finding a rank two Gu. This Gu was simr to the Bone Spear Gu, but on the surface of the bone spear, there were spiral markings Spiral Bone Spear Gu. This Gu was the evolution of the Bone Spear Gu, its attack power and prative force was higher than the Bone Spear Gu. In the huge vat, the Bone Spear Gu was in the majority, and only a small number were Spiral Bone Spear Gu. "This way, I finally have a standard method of attacking." Fang Yuan grabbed a Spiral Bone Spear Gu and thought. Charred Thunder Potato Gu was very unstable, it needed to be nted in the ground, and it would have been nted in vain if others do not step on it. Also if a Gu Master with poor memory nted it and forgot the location of the potatoes, he might even injure himself by ident. Moreover, the Charred Thunder Potato Gus use had restrictions. It must be used in soil, and the more fertile the soil the better. As for a special location like Bai Gu mountain, the charred thunder potato could not be used. Otherwise, Fang Yuan would not mind setting one or two more traps here. "A pity there isnt a rank three Gu." Bai Ning Bing was slightly disappointed. She chose a Spiral Bone Spear Gu and ced it into her sleeves, nning to refine itter. She only felt curiosity towards these types of rank two Gu worms. They could not disy the true power of a rank three Gu Master in battles.. Seeing no danger in the vat, Fang Yuan started to act. He hauled Gu worms after Gu worms out of the vat, and used the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura to instantly refine them using his primeval essence. "You, you, this.... What..." Bai Ning Bing was tongue-tied at this scene. In the matter of a few minutes, Fang Yuan had already refined a few dozen Gu worms, and he was still continuing! Because of the Spring Autumn Cicada, he could instantly refine them. And because of his aptitude and the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, his primeval essence recovery speed was much greater than the refining expenditure, thus he could continue the refinement non stop. This was a crazy sight! Fang Yuan refined over two hundred Bone Spear Gu in his aperture, and over twenty Spiral Bone Spear Gu. Gu refinement was a tough barrier for Gu Masters, although Bai Ning Bing had seen Fang Yuan instantly refine Gu a few times before, it had never been so visually impactful. In Fang Yuans hand, refining Gu worms was as easy as eating and drinking, no, it was simply as easy as blinking. Simply way too easy! "What secret does he have?" Bai Ning Bing was very shocked, Fang Yuans image became even more mysterious in her heart. But on the surface, she just curled her lips and said calmly: "You got so many Gu worms at once, can you afford to raise them?" Fang Yuanughed: "Of course not." Bone Spear Gu, Spiral Bone Spear Gu, they all fed on milk. Thus, they were kept in this vat of milk. Dont see how this milk spring is one full vat, the expenditure was huge, only because there is a spring eye at the bottom of the vat, can it sustain till now. If Fang Yuan wants to raise and feed so many Gu worms, he would need to have a milk spring himself. "Even though I cant feed them, I would rather bring more with me, than let the Bai n people gain them." Fang Yuanughed, pointing to the vat: "Alright, destroy the rest of the Gu." The vat had way too many Gu worms, although Fang Yuan refined a lot of them, considering the limits of his rank one aperture, there was still arge number left behind. A momentter, Bai Ning Bing looked at the floor of Gu corpses with aplicated expression. She knew clearly what the value of these Gu were. Destroying them was tantamount to destroying a small mountain of primeval stones, even Bai Ning Bing felt heartache. But, rather than leaving them for enemies, and letting Bai n take them and grow stronger, they might as well destroy all the Gu. The two left the hall, and moved along another secret tunnel, getting to the second white hall. At the center of the hall, there were three white bone pirs. At the tip of the pir, it was carved into a human hand, without skin or flesh, only left with bones. In the white bone hand, they each held one Gu. Three pirs, three slumbering Gu worms. Fang and Bai got closer, and saw what was carved on the pirs, exining characteristics of the three Gu. "Ribcage shield Gu, Flying bone shield Gu, Arm bone wings Gu..." Bai Ning Bing stared at the pir, muttering. Very quickly, her gaze was focused on a line "Three, choose one, satisfied at heart. Bai Gu inheritance, left for future descendants." The meaning was obvious, they can only choose one Gu, and leave the others to future inheritors. Ribcage shield Gu, could cause a Gu Master to grow two rows of ribcages, shielding their chest, and had great defense. It was a rank three Gu, advantages being: Other than the initial growth period, which needs a lot of primeval essence, afterwards it can be sustained without primeval essence, something like the heavenly essence treasure lotus, after it is refined, it can be used without injecting primeval essence. Flying bone shield Gu, after using, three flying bone shields would fly out, being small and floating around the Gu Masters surroundings. Arm bone wings Gu, would grow a pair of bone wings at the forearm area, waving the wings would increase movement speed slightly, most importantly it increased attack speed. "Ribcage shield Gu can be used together with the carapace Gu, to form defenses front and back. But the carapace Gu is bound to be reced, and only the Ribcage shield Gu alone is not wide enough. I have the jumping grass, and do not fight closebat, the Arm bone wings Gu is also useless. Fang Yuan thought about it, and chose the Flying bone shield Gu. He smashed the bone arm, refining the Flying bone shield Gu and keeping it in his aperture. As for the other two gu, he did not touch them. This is a righteous faction inheritance, this area tested the self control of the inheritor, if they cannot control their greed and desires, taking all three Gu, then the future tunnels would change drastically, although there would not be devious traps, their rewards would be much lower. Righteous inheritance is unlike demonic inheritance. Normally speaking, they are designed kindly. Gu Masters having luck to encounter their opportunities would gain them, the only difference is how much. Bai Ning Bing seeing Fang Yuan not moving, also did not dare to move the pirs, afraid of special traps. The two moved along the secret tunnel entering a third hall. There was no more tunnels now after the hall, only one human skeleton in the cave in a sitting position. Before the human skeleton, there was a huge book. This book was made with bones, as long as an arm, wide as half an arm, and as thick as eight inches. Fang Yuan indicated to Bai Ning Bing to pick it up, and seeing no danger, took the book from her. This book, was named "Grey Bone Huge Book" by the Bai n twins in his previous life. Inside, there were many refinement recipes as well as the creator of the inheritance, Grey Bone Schrs life experiences and why he set up this inheritance. Fang Yuan flipped the book, it was truly so. This is a genuine righteous inheritance. At the end of the book it says: This corpse, is the Grey Bone Schr himself. If the future inheritor has the kindness, they might as well pay respects to it, and kowtow three times. Afterwards, they can split the skull apart, and obtain one Gu. That is the Grey Bone Schrs lifebound Gu, if the inheritor obtains it, they should make the world a better ce and uphold justice. Fang Yuanughed upon seeing this, handing the grey bone huge book to Bai Ning Bing and kneeling on the ground, kowtowing three times respectfully. This was a true kowtow. His forehead hit the rough floor, emitting three loud sounds. Bai Ning Bing was surprised, not expecting this side of Fang Yuan! After Fang Yuan finished, he stood up, and there was nomotion in the hall. He did not mind it, smiling lightly. In this hall, there are no more secret tunnels, but it is not the end. This ce tests the inheritors nature, if the person is kindhearted and knows gratitude, they would kowtow. If they do three genuine "knocks" on the ground, a new tunnel would appear. But this is only one aspect. If they not only kowtow, but do not move the corpse, showing respect for the corpse of the senior, a second path would appear. "In the previous life, Bai Sheng and Bai Hua both kowtow, but Bai Hua was afraid of pain, not giving off a loud sound. But Bai Sheng triggered the first path. Bai Sheng wanted to retrieve the Gu, but Bai Hua stood him, wanting to leave the senior in piece. Thus, Bai Hua triggered the second path." Fang Yuan thought about it, looking at Bai Hua and Bai Sheng. They were carried by Bai Ning Bing, still unconscious. Bai Ning Bing also looked at them, sighing: "It seems that from now on, we have to rely on these two to protect our lives. But I am very curious, what the lifebound Gu of this Grey Bone Schr is, lets split the skull." Fang Yuan shook his head: "This is the most exquisite part of the inheritance, curiosity would make a person want to see the Gu inside the skull, and the better they imagine it, it would be even greater than seeing the real thing, dont be rash." Once he finished, a part of the bone wall shrunk, moving away and revealing a new tunnel. "I see." Bai Ning Bing seemed to have understood something, about to strike but stopped by Fang Yuan. "Although this cave is correct, it is not the most valuable one, wait a bit longer." Waiting makes time feel much slower. Especially when Fang and Bai are still being pursued by Bai n. After waiting for five minutes, Bai Ning Bing started to get impatient, but suddenly a new door slid open, revealing another tunnel. "Haha, this is it." Fang Yuanughed loudly, moving forward and raising his leg, smashing Grey Bone Schrs corpse to bits. When this tunnel appeared, the corpse lost its meaning. Fang Yuan took out a Gu from the skull, a rank three Bone Spike Gu. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Daily Chapter Chapter 223: White Bone Inheritance (2) Chapter 223: White Bone Inheritance (2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Rumble! There was an explosion, smoke and dust filled the air before clearing up to reveal a cave. "There really was a cave!" "No wonder they disappearedpletely, they must have entered this cave." "Its odd, why is there such a mechanism here? Ah, n leader is here." Bai n Leader had arrived just in time to see the group sting open the wall and revealing the secret tunnel. "This should be an inheritance ground." Apanying the n leader was Tie Dao Ku who deduced it at a nce. "So it was like that, those two thieves true destination was here!" Bai n leader gritted her teeth as a chilling light shed past her eyes. Truly great acting! She had been recalling the scenes of her interaction with these two in these few days, on her way here. The more she recalled, the angrier she got; she was actually duped by two youths. The majestic Bai n Leader along with a group of nsmen were all ying into two juniors hands! If words of this were to spread, it would be an enormous strike towards Bai ns reputation. "Junior didnt handle it properly and couldnt protect the two young masters, n leader, I ask for punishment." Bai Lian, Bai Sheng Jing and others nervously knelt on the ground, asking for forgiveness. "Stand up, you only did it ording to my instructions. If we have to me someone, we can only me those two thieves for being too cunning!" Bai n Leaders words relieved Bai Lian and the group from a great burden. "You have been in contact with these two thieves all the time, did you really not find any ws?" Tie Dao Ku asked. The three girls stood up withplicated expressions. It was especially so for Bai Lian; she had been thinking she was ying Fang and Bai like toys in her palms, but to think that she was the one that was yed. "There were no ws." "Those two were too capable at pretending!" "Thinking back now, they were using our Bai n. Truly cunning and devious." The three girls shook their heads as a reply to Tie Dao Ku. Tie Dao Ku had also learned about the general situation from Bai n Leader on the way. Of course, the matter regarding Bai n spirit spring was naturally not revealed. "Yes... as you say, those two thieves real purpose should have been this ce. Their strength is not enough to let them wander around Bai Gu mountain, so they borrowed your Bai ns strength." Tie Dao Ku analyzed from a third person view. Bai ns Gu Masters faces turned ugly upon hearing him. It was indeed so. In these days, they had sacrificed a lot and paid a huge price to pave a way through Bai Gu mountain. However, they ended up paving the way for Fang and Bai. "Curse these two scoundrels!" "If those two thievesnd in my hand, I will cut them into pieces." "n leader, let my group take this task, I will kill those bastards and wipe away this disgrace!" In an instant, the mountain cave was filled with angry uproars. Bai n Leader looked around her before slightly nodding her head. It was not that she didnt want cruelest deaths for Fang and Bai; as the mother of Bai Sheng and Bai Hua, she hated not being able to be with her children at this moment. Morale was at its peak as the entire n was motivated by anger. Bai n Leader looked towards the elder who had asked her to let him take the task: "Then I order your group to pave the way through this secret tunnel!" "Yes!" The elder epted themand. "Hold up, the bone spikes in this passage are uneven andpletely sealed off; how did those two thieves enter inside? There must be some mechanism. Let me check it first." Tie Dao Ku raised an objection. The elder who had just epted themand red: "It is an emergency now, the two masters are in grave danger; its going to take forever trying to slowly look for the mechanism!" ----------------------------------------------------- "Bone spike Gu..." Fang Yuan held this Gu and observed its details. This Gu was about a fist sized and was like a ball cactus, with thorns like bone spikes all over on its surface. It was also somewhat heavy. It was a rank three Gu, a typical Gu which would damage both the enemy and the user; if the enemy received thousand damage then the user would be inflicted with eight hundred damage. The reason was when a Gu Master used it, their skeleton would undergo changes before sharp and hard bone spikes portrude out. Before even using these bone spikes to confront the enemy, these bone spikes would first pierce through the Gu Masters own flesh and skin. The pain was still secondary, if there wasnt a corresponding healing Gu to pair up with it, the situation would truly be messed up. The enemy might not die, but it sure would seriously injure the Gu Master that used it. "What Gu is this?" Bai Ning Bing curiously gazed at it. But when she heard Fang Yuans introduction, she lost all her interest. It was not that she was afraid of pain, but rather she was already using ice muscle Gu. All the flesh on her body was already permanently changed to ice muscle by the ability of ice muscles Gu. It not only gave her defense but also stopped perspiration and stopped bleeding. However, if she used this bone spikes Gu, it would first remove her ice muscles which to her was a loss instead of gain. Fang Yuan was also not too interested in this bone spikes gu. But it was after all a rank three Gu, thus Fang Yuan refined it and stored it in his aperture for the moment. "Lets go." Fang Yuan chose the hidden door which appeared in thest. Bai Ning Bing was still the one to scout ahead. A downward flight of stairs was spread inside the door. This flight of stairs was long, at least about thousand meters. The surrounding lights gradually dimmed when they reached thetter half of the stairs, and the stairs were also getting narrower. By the time Fang and Bai reached the end of the stairs, the light had almostpletely disappeared. In front of them was a tightly closed door. There were four words carved on the door Flesh Sac Secret Chamber. ----------------------------------------------------- "These bones are really god damn hard!" Bai n elder cursed out as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Fifteen minutes had already passed, but they had only opened this secret tunnel by half. These uneven densely packed bone spikes didnt look any different from the stones of Bai Gu mountain. But only after attacking them would one realize how shocking hard these bones were. Bai n Leaders expression also didnt look good. The more time passed by, the more danger her children could be in. Right now, this mother felt a century had painfully passed by instead of just fifteen minutes. However, as a n leader, she had to be calm and cool even if it was only on the surface, she had to be a role model to give confidence to her nsmen. Crack. Suddenly, a light sound echoed, the mechanism had turned on, causing the remaining bone spikes to swiftly shrink back to the holes on the cave walls. Everyone was shocked and looked towards the source one after another. Tie Dao Ku touched his chin and analyzed to himself: "This mechanism is somewhat ingenius. To open the entrance, one would need to twist the spiral bone spike. This leaves a deep impression on people and when peoplee to this secret tunnel, they would often rely on this impression and try twisting the spiral bone spikes near them. Unfortunately, to shut down this mechanism would require one to pull up the spiral bone spike and not twist them." In that instant, everyone was dumbfounded. The elder who had epted themand was nowpletely red and seemed to be very embarrassed. After the group passed through this secret tunnel, they arrived at the first hall. "This is?!" They were stunned. All around them were dismembered corpses. These corpses were the result of Bai Ning Bing killing the Gu worms that were in the vat. "These should be bone spear Gu...and there are also spiral bone spear Gu." Some elders quickly recognized these Gu. "This really is an inheritance ground! In all my life, this is the first time I am experiencing it!" Someone said excitedly. "Look, there is a big vat in the middle, what could be inside it?" Someone curiously pointed at the vat. However, the vat didnt have anything other than the milk spring. The Bai n group were disappointed and then turned furious. "These thieves really dont leave room forpromise! They didnt leave behind anything." "Damn it, so heartless, they destroyed so many Gu worms!" Many cursed out in sorrow and indignation. Even the elders felt grief at this. "Lets move quickly, the earlier we catch them, the less the damage we suffer." Tie Dao Ku said, causing everyones gazes to brighten. With this stimtion, the morale of the group increased even higher, wishing they could immediately appear in front of Fang and Bai. The group then arrived at the second hall and saw the three stone pirs. "There are Gu worms left!" The gu master in front shouted in happiness. "Please take a look n leader." Soon, arm bone wings and rib shield Gu both appeared in the n leaders sight. Bai n Leader nced at them and then made her people stow them, she didnt feel any happiness. Compared to Gu worms, she was more concerned for her childrens safety. "Did you see? Those two Gu were rank three Gu worms." "This inheritance really makes one anticipate whatsing." "Luck and misfortunees in turn, this saying is really true...." Some were deeply moved and some were in awe. "Dont you find it odd? Why did they leave behind these Gu?" On the contrary, Tie Dao Ku could clearly sense something fishy as a spectator. "Three, choose one, satisfied at heart. Bai Gu inheritance, left for future descendants." Someone soon discovered the words carved in the stone pir. "This doesnt look like a demonic path inheritance, I am afraid it is left behind by a righteous path Gu Master." "Tsk, heart is satisfied, but none of us are satisfied." "Lets move, quick. We need to save the two young masters first, it wont bete to visit it againter." The group urged each other and arrived to the third hall. They saw the skeleton sitting cross legged and an enormous bone book. "Gray Bone Schr.... so this inheritance belonged to this senior." An elder opened the book and realized that this was indeed a righteous path inheritance. Bai n Leaders furrowed brows rxed a little. This was the first good news she had heard till now. Righteous path inheritance was usually mild and wasnt treacherous like demonic path inheritance. Tie Dao Ku, however, was starting to frown. He increasingly felt something was wrong, the words on the stone pir had given to an indescribable worry in him. The group picked up the smashed skull and saw a bone spike Gu inside it. Following that, a part of the stone wall slid open and showed a new secret tunnel. The group entered this passage. --------------------------------------------------- "Flesh Sac Secret Chamber..." Bai Ning Bing murmured before trying to push open the door. The door was not locked at all and easily opened. Behind the door was a hidden room which was not that big, but was very grotesque. The walls in the hidden room were all made of flesh. When Fang and Bai walked inside, they felt like they had walked into the stomach of some monster. The flesh walls were warm and slightly throbbed rhythmically as if there was a heart inside them. As if sensing someones presence, the flesh walls suddenly opened up a small crack and revealed white teeth all over it. Bai Ning Bing was astonished. There seemed to be countless openedrge mouths in the flesh walls. The mouths opened up with jaws clenched, revealing a set of even teeth. The phrase baring ones fangs seemed to match this scene perfectly. Heeheehee... hahaha... hehehe... These mouths let out all kinds ofughing sounds. Theughs mixed together and echoed in this narrow secret chamber; anyone that heard it would feel their hearts palpitate! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral For those wondering, White bone inheritance has three parts. Chapter 224: White Bone Inheritance (End) Chapter 224: White Bone Inheritance (End) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral This Flesh Sac Secret Chamber was strange. The surrounding flesh walls were filled with mouths and the mouths were open, revealing tightly clenched white teeth. Not only this, these mouths were even letting out strangeughters, making one shiver all over. Fang Yuan patted Bai Ning Bings shoulder: "This is the effect of fleshughter Gu, it is just like Earth Treasury flower, and is used to store Gu worms. No need to worry too much." He had just finished saying this, when suddenly the teethpletely fell off from an open mouth and a scarlet tongue extended from the mouth. The tongue was very long, about over a meter, and the front part was curled up. When the tongue fully extended, the tip of the tongue started straightening and revealed a book on it. This was a bone book too, except it was many times smaller than the Grey-Bone Huge Book; pocket-sized, about half of an adults palm. Fang Yuan took it and then started looking through it. The main idea behind the contents of the book was: Since the sessor could reach this ce, it is a proof of your pure nature and you can now inherit my true inheritance. I have two identities; Grey Bone Schr and Flesh Bone Master. This Flesh Sac Secret Chamber holds many Gu, if the sessor is fated, you can try knocking the teeth; if your luck is good and you open the teeth, you could take the Gu worm hibernating inside. "This is purely testing ones luck." Fang Yuan understood when he read this. Bai Hua hadnt told him about this barrier in detail, in his previous life. Fang Yuan could only test it randomly. The first to seed, however, wasnt him, but Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing bent her forefinger and lightly knocked the teeth. These teeth were like musical instruments and would produce some kind of clear musical tone when they were hit. She had just randomly knocked, and this mouth suddenly stopped itsughter; its teethpletely fell off and scarlet long tongue extended out from it, revealing within it a Gu. "What Gu is this?" After looking at this Gu, pleasant surprise emerged in Bai Ning Bings face before changing into an odd expression. This Gu looked quite peculiar as it looked like a set of dentures; spotless white teeth with an exceptionally neat set of upper and lower teeth, and gave off a pearl like luster. Fang Yuan looked at it and immediately, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face: "Not bad, this is the famous rank three healing Gu Flesh-bone Gu!" " Raising the dead, flesh white bone ..." Bai Ning Bing mumbled. Rising dead Gu was epted as the number one healing Gu among rank four. Even if a Gu Master died, as long as the time of death didnt cross fourteen hours and their whole bodies were intact, one could use this Gu to resurrect them. However, this Gu could only be obtained by chance and not by seeking it as it was too valuable and rare. It was also a one-time-use expendable Gu, with high demand but no supply. Flesh-bone was a rank three Gu, but it wasnt an expendable Gu and could be used again and again. It was often used together with rising dead Gu. If a Gu Masters corpse wasnt intact, one could first use flesh-bone Gu to reconstruct their flesh, and then use rising dead Gu to resurrect the Gu Master. Throughout the history, this pairing was quitemon and had benefited a lot of big shots; among them were even rank nine immortal venerables and demon venerables. This was an ideal healing Gu to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan had painfully searched for such a long time, and now his wish was finally being realized. "Hehe, want it? You can exchange it with Yang Gu." Bai Ning Bing held this Gu in his hand andughed in satisfaction. Fang Yuan sneered: "You think I am stupid?" Bai Ning Bings smile faded and her gaze became cold: "We cane to an agreement as long as you hand over the Yang Gu. Fang Yuan, I have followed you for so long, but know that my patience has a limit. I am no longer afraid of death, at worst we will both die together." "You arent afraid of death, but do you think I am afraid?" Fang Yuan sneered. He had already expected such a situation and thus wasnt surprised. Bai Ning Bing took back her gaze and then carefully checked the flesh-bone Gu on her hand; the corner of her lips curled up: "Killing you might also be a good option. Look at yourself, you only have rank one cultivation but you can actually instantly refine Gu, and you also have the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus. Besides these, if I kill you, I can at least possess this inheritance. Just thinking about it makes my heart beat in excitement..." Bai Ning Bings words were full of threat. "Possess this inheritance? Haha, did you forget the Bai n who is chasing us? They might even be walking down the flight of stairs outside right this moment. Without me, do you know where to go to next? This inheritance looks like a one-way path from the surface, but actually has many branches. I can indeed not fight you at the moment, but you are too naive to think you can seize the treasures by killing me. Do you think I will give you the opportunity to take the Yang Gu? Just try it, if you dont believe me." Fang Yuan then turned around and started knocking at the teeth again. In fact, he also didnt know where to go from here, as this secret chamber didnt have any other passages. Bai Ning Bing looked at thepletely defenseless back of Fang Yuan; it looked like she could kill him if she just made a slight move. But against all reason, Bai Ning Bing, however, didnt dare make a move recklessly. Fang Yuans words all struck her mind; Without Fang Yuan, how should she move next? Returning the way she came would be a death road. Bai Ning Bing narrowed her eyes, and for a moment, she even felt Is even the Bai ns attack under Fang Yuans calction? Creating an external force to prevent her from killing him for the benefits? Till now, Bai Ning Bing was in a puzzled state. She couldnt understand: Why would Bai n cooperate and apany Fang Yuan all the way here? In fact, her heart concealed deep worry ever since she was controlled by Fang Yuan. Yang Gu was with Fang Yuan, she had always been worried Fang Yuan would use this to threaten her. Although Fang Yuan said he would hand over the Yang Gu to her once his cultivation reached rank three, what kind of person was Fang Yuan? Bai Ning Bing couldnt be more clear about this. Going back on his words was amon thing to him, as natural as eating food and drinking water. She might as well go die rather than to believe in Fang Yuan. Lets take an example of something that happened just recently. That miserable Bai n leader, wasnt she an able woman? An elite and a very wise person, but after believing in Fang Yuan, what was her current state? Fang Yuan was too good of an actor! Goosebumps covered Bai Ning Bings body when she recalled the scene of Fang Yuans tears in the banquet. This was a genuine sly fox! He even intentionally nced at Bai Lian repeatedly, just toy a trap in which Bai n was very happy to step in. She could still remember the brilliant expression on Bai Lian when Fang Yuan revolted; shocked and lifeless. What Bai Ning Bing was most worried about now was Fang Yuan not handing over the Yang Gu even after reaching rank three. The possibility was too big. "Now I am a rank three and he is still rank one, I can still hold some initiative. But in the future when his cultivation reaches rank three or higher, wouldnt I just be controlled by him and be his chess-piece?" Bai Ning Bing was holding this kind of worry in her heart, and this worry deepened even more after Fang Yuan used green copper relic Gu and instantly broke through to rank one upper stage. Bai Ning Bing was worried, but right now, there were many who were more worried than her, their worries even reaching an extreme point. "Whats going on?" A group of people stood outside the exit of the inheritance and looked at their surroundings, their faces turning horribly ugly. They had moved quickly through the path and charged through several bone halls. They were able to make some gains, but from the start to end, they didnt encounter Fang and Bai. In the end, they walked out of the secret tunnel, to the outside of the mountain. "It really is like this!" Tai Dao Ku suddenly eximed. His words immediately attracted the attention of many. "Brother Tie, what do you mean?" Bai n Leader immediately asked. If it was before, she would have already realized the answer with her astute senses. But now, her children were kidnapped and as time continued to pass by, she became more disconcerted. "This Bai Gu mountain inheritance seems to be a one-way path, but it actually has many branches. Like this branch in my hand." He casually broke off a thin branch from a bone tree near him. "The path at the start should have been the same for both us and them, thus we could see their traces on our way. But afterwards, we should have walked through a branch path and they should have walked into another branch. Do you still remember the second hall? There were three pirs and I suspect that there was a contraption set up in the pirs; when we walked into the third hall, there was the Grey Bone Schrs skeleton, but there were no signs of the skeleton being moved. The crucial point should be the secret tunnel after the second hall..." Tai Dao Ku hadnt finished speaking when Bai n Leader coldly shouted: "Lets go back!" Time continued to pass, Fang Yuan really wished time could extend by fifty-sixty times right now. He knew Bai Gu mountains inheritance, it could at most hoodwink someone for a while. When Bai n Gu Masters realize the truth behind the structures, he and Bai Ning Bing would be in danger. But as it so happens, he didnt know how to continue from here. The secret chamber didnt have any other passages. They definitely couldnt return back the way they came; even if the majority of Bai n group walked through another passage, they will definitely have some people guarding the exit. "Could this secret chamber already be the final area? Did Bai Hua and Bai Sheng obtain all their Gu worms from these mouths? That cant be, the rumors in my previous life said Bai Hua and Bai Sheng arrived at a precipice after going through this inheritance site. This rumor has been publicly approved by Bai n. Maybe the mechanism to open the passage is hidden in one of these mouths?" Fang Yuans mind moved lightning fast. They didnt have much time left... Bai Ning Bing was confused, he didnt know the state they were in and only thought Fang Yuan had made some ns. However, Fang Yuan knew their situation was bing more perilous. This door didnt have any defensive functions, who knows whether a furious mob of Bai n gu masters mighte crashing down the door the next moment. "By then, we can only rely on Bai Hua and Bai Sheng as our protective amulets. But this is not a very reliable guarantee. This world has many magical Gu worms; there are many with control abilities like causing dizziness, hypnosis, paralysis and so on. Bai n is a powerful n and definitely has such methods." When he thought of this, Fang Yuan couldnt help looking at Bai Hua and Bai Sheng. The twin siblings were lying on the ground, still unconscious. "Got it." Fang Yuan suddenly got a great idea. He decided to wake up these two kids. First of all, time was pressing, he needed more manpower. Second, Bai Hua and Bai Sheng were the true fated owners of Bai Gu mountain inheritance. Whats more, they were both mortals, there was no need to worry they could cause any idents. Executing his ideas immediately, Fang Yuan quickly walked over and kicked the twins. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Third chapter for the weekends (Please feed Chibi powerstones). No chapter tomorrow. At least theres no cliffhangers right? Right? Chapter 225: Jade Bones, Steel Bones Chapter 225: Jade Bones, Steel Bones Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Rumble... There was an explosive sound before the bone wall copsed, a new path appeared in everyones sights. Destroying was much easier than creating, especially when this inheritance didnt have anyone controlling it. "We have news from ahead. The fifth path has beenpletely investigated but the target hasnt been found." "Reporting to n leader, I entered the sixth path and found a bone hall. There was a skeleton and a huge bone book in it." "Reporting, seventh path also has a hall with simr structure, with a skeleton sitting cross-legged and also a bone book." "Reporting, discovered the eight path!" "Search again!" Bai n leaders face was gloomy, there were over seven giant bone books piled up in front of her. "This design really is in ordance to peoples hearts. When a Gu Master finds the skeleton and the bone book, they would subconsciously have a misunderstanding by thinking they already inherited the whole inheritance, but in truth Grey Bone Schr has set up many simrly structured halls. The true inheritance should be hidden in one of the paths." Tie Dao Ku was deeply interested. Bai n Leaders brows furrowed even deeper. The situation had beplicated, she wasnt worried Fang and Bai would head back the way they came, since she had already arranged many people to guard the entrance. What she was worried about was Fang and Bai would escape from some paths in the inheritance. After all, she could only control the entrance and not the countless exits. Right at this moment, a Gu Master rushed over with an ecstatic expression: "Found it. We found a bone hall in the eighth path; the skeleton in there has been smashed to pieces and the Gu worm in the skull has also been taken." "This is definitely the path they took!" Tie Dao Kus spirits was raised. "Lead the way!" Bai n Leader immediately moved. After a short period, a group of people hurriedly arrived at a hall. "How can there be two secret tunnels?" An elder was surprised. "Which path did those two demonic path thieves take?" "Regardless, we will just go in two groups. Once we reach them, we must protect the young masters no matter what!" The flight of stairs that led to Flesh Sac Secret Chamber stood out and attracted the attention of Bai n Leader, Tie Dao Ku and most of the elders. "Flesh Sac Secret Chamber?" After a while, the group reached the end of the stairs. BOOM! The door was smashed to smithereens, and the group flocked inside. However, there was not a soul in the secret chamber. Heeheehee... hahaha... hehehe... The countless mouths on the wall produced all kinds ofughing sounds. "What nonsense is this?!" "Laughter meat Gu, especially used to store treasures. These mouths are like drawers." "This mouth is opened quite wide, they might have gone through here." Bai n Leader nced around before finally, her chilly gaze stared at the only secret tunnel in this chamber: "You, you and you will remain behind, rest of you will follow me!" A while ago, in the same secret chamber. Bai Sheng had just regained his consciousness when he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. "If you dont want to die, stand up!" Shortly, he heard a ruthless voice. Towards this voice, Bai Sheng had the deepest impression of it. It was precisely the owner of this voice who had cheated a whole n and kidnapped him. Even the identity of Gu Yue ns young master might be a scam! Scammer, hoodlum, demon! Despite cursing in his heart, Bai Sheng still obediently crawled up. He only then found that he was in an extremely strange ce, the flesh walls around him were filled with mouths and were producing cacophony ofughters which was reverberating in his ears. "Fleshughter Gu?" He blurted out as he recalled the records in the books. "Little guy, you are young but are quite knowledgeable." Fang Yuan smiled. ording to the rumors in his previous life, he heard this Bai n brother and sister were innately intelligent, especially the big brother Bai Sheng who had high wisdom even at young age with a memory ability that was close to photographic memory. Right now, he was able to recognize the fleshughter Gu, it seemed the rumors were not baseless. "You two!" Bai Sheng gritted his teeth and stared at Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing with deep hatred. "Big brother!" Bai Hua had also been kicked awake by Fang Yuan, she ran to Bai Shengs side while sobbing. Bai Sheng promptly protected his sister behind him. "What a great sibling rtionship." Bai Ning Bing chuckled. "You malevolent woman! You grew up so beautiful, but your heart is as poisonous as a scorpion!" Bai Sheng fearlessly scolded. The smile on Bai Ning Bings face immediately disappeared. Bai Shengs words deeply stabbed her. Woman, beautiful, she didnt want to hear these words even a little bit. p, p, p! She walked forward and grabbed Bai Sheng before pping him thrice. She possessed the strength of a crocodile, and although she restrained majority of her strength, after she finished with her ps, Bai Shengs two cheeks turned red and swollen. "Venomous woman, evil woman, kill me if you have guts!" However, Bai Sheng still continued to curse. p, p, p! Bai Ning Bing gave him another three ps. " Sob sob , let my big brother go, please release my big brother..." Bai Hua grasped Bai Ning Bings leg and implored, crying. "Sister...dont beg her!" Bai Sheng spoke with difficulty. Fang Yuan sighed, he then walked forward and grabbed Bai Huas cor. The little girl cried out in panic when she was lifted by Fang Yuan. Bai Sheng could not longer act unyielding as he anxiously shouted: "Evil thief, let go of my sister!" Fang Yuan extended another hand and tightly pinched Bai Huas cheek, before saying in an unhurried tone: "So noisy, if you make anymore noise, do you believe that I will cut off both of your tongues? Yes, how about I start by cutting off this little girls tongue first?" A slight smile raised the corners of his lips; cold light shed in his eyes as he released his killing intent. Bai Hua was so scared she didnt dare to weep anymore, tears floated in her eyes. Bai Sheng wanted to open his mouth to talk back, but his heart immediately palpitated with a nce from Fang Yuan, and he shut his mouth. "This is good. Obediently cooperate with me and maybe I will let you live." Fang Yuan was still smiling. Bai Ning Bings mouth twitched. However, Fang Yuan immediately added on: "I am saying the truth. I dont dare to make an enemy of your mother, capturing you was also to ensure our safety. If you obey us, we will let you go. Of course, if you dont cooperate, haha, I dont mind cutting off your tongues or few of your fingers to y with." "Then what do you want us to do?" Bai Sheng took a deep breath, he wasnt afraid of the cold Bai Ning Bing, but was afraid of the smiling Fang Yuan. "Do you see these mouths in the walls?" Fang Yuans smile turned even bigger. He exined the details and let these brother and sister go about knocking the teeth. Barely a moment had passed when Bai Hua cried out in fear. In front of her, a mouth opened up, its scarlet tongue extended and revealed a quail egg sized bone ball. The ball was covered with ck and white stripes, making Fang Yuan associate with an animal from Earth zebra. Fang Yuan quickly walked over and took this Gu, his countenance changing in pleasant surprise. If he wasnt wrong, this was a movement type Gu footless bird. This Gu could only be used once, but its body was big and it could fly thousands of miles. This really was like receiving a pillow when one was sleepy . Fang Yuan had just been worried about how to escape, and to think Bai Hua would present him with a footless bird! However, this pleasant surprise was just the beginning. After a while, Bai Sheng also achieved sess. He knocked and opened a mouth, a bone was revealed on its tongue. The two ends of this bone was smooth and round; the middle part was long and slender; and there was a greenish glow to the bone like a green jade stone. Jade bone Gu! Fang Yuan held it, before immediately refining and putting it into his aperture. This time, it was Bai Ning Bings turn to be envious. Jade bone Gu could remodel the Gu Masters skeleton into that of a jade like quality, making the bones harder and more supple. This effect was permanent like ck and white boar Gu or the crocodile strength Gu. Even more important thing was Jade bone Gu could be matched with ice muscle Gu to produce excellent effect. Bai Ning Bing already had ice muscle, if she also possessed jade bones, she would have ice muscles and jade bones, the two effects would mutuallyplement each other producing a much better result. However, this jade bone Gu was a one time use expendable Gu. It also had a shoring; the gu master would suffer from extremely intense pain when using it. A lot of Gu Masters with weak willpower have died from the pain of using the jade bone Gu. "Do you want it? You can exchange it with meat-bone Gu." Fang Yuan smiled. Bai Ning Bing coldly snorted and turned around without replying, increasing her efforts in knocking the teeth. But this action was purely relying on ones luck. There were ten pairs of teeth in a mouth, and one needed to at least knock five teeth in correct order for the teeth to fall off. Bai Ning Bing hadnt seeded apart from his first try. As for Fang Yuan, he was even more miserable. However, after some time, Bai Hua and Bai Sheng again gave pleasant surprises. Bai Hua knocked down another set of teeth, providing Fang Yuan with an Iron bone Gu. And the mouth Bai Sheng knocked, gradually opened wide, changing into a new secret tunnel. Such luck of the brother and sister made Bai Ning Bing inwardly gasp in surprise. She didnt know this pair of brother and sister was the true fated owner of this inheritance. Fate was a type of otherworldly, magical, mystical strength; especially in this world, there were some rare Gu worms that contained the fragments of thew of fate, giving some lucky Gu Masters a grasp of some powers of the fate. Since the new secret tunnel had appeared, Fang Yuan didnt think of staying any longer. Bai n Gu Masters could arrive at any time, and the remaining Gu worms were in the mouths which were locked firmly and were very difficult to destroy. They could only be left behind fo them. Fang Yuan again knocked Bai Sheng and Bai Hua unconscious, carrying them in each of his hands as he followed behind Bai Ning Bing into the giant mouth. The two came upon a hall as they walked through this secret tunnel. This was the widest bone hall they hade across. Just from the area alone, it was over 2 km2 . In the center of the hall was a bone pyramid; the peak was ttened into a tform with two flights of stairs leading to it. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing looked at each other, there were nothing else other than this bone pyramid. After checking their surroundings and noticing no dangers, the two walked to the tform on the peak of the pyramid. There was a sculpture of a skull of a giant ferocious beast on the tform; it was taller than half a man and looked like a lion or a tiger, with tightly closed fangs. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Next chapter is really long and "exciting". Chapter 226: Bone Flesh Unity Chapter 226: Bone Flesh Unity Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Looks like the sculpture of either a lion or a tiger skull, isnt this the rumored mechanism which needs two people to cooperate?" A thought shed in Fang Yuans mind. "There are words carved in this sculptures fangs." Bai Ning Bing made a new discovery, she then began to read the carvings in a low voice: " Gemini with one mind, three spirits unite. Fated or not, do not be forceful... what does this mean?" "This is the code to opening the mechanism in this ce. Gemini means two people should work together to open the mechanism. Three souls indicate a persons mind, palm and eye." Fang Yuan recalled from his memories. Among the four limbs of a human, palm was most nimble; among the five organs, the quickest was the eyes; and humans mind could think as fast as a lightning spark. Hence, they were called three spirits. "Come, put your palm on the pupils of the sculpture." There was a translucent, pure red gem in the eyes of the skull sculpture. The red stone was as big asrge porcin bowls and it clearly reflected the figures of Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. However, there was no change at all even after putting their palms on the red gem pupils for a long time. "Haha, your words make sense but it turned out to be wrong." Bai Ning Bing didnt let go of any chance to snide at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans expression turned dark; Bai Hua had recounted and described about this mechanism ording to his previous lifes memories. Logically, this should be the correct procedure, but why was there no change? "One-minded gemini, three souls united..." Fang Yuan muttered, "Three souls united has been achieved, but one mind, one mind..." A bright light slowly appeared in his eyes as he continued his thoughts. Is it saying the two people to open this mechanism must be of one mind and one heart? If it is so, even if he and Bai Ning Bing were working together, they were only forced by the situation and were actually divided in hearts, with each having their own ns. No wonder, they couldnt achieve the one mind! When he thought of this, Fang Yuan couldnt help looking at Bai Sheng and Bai Hua again. As a result, this pair of brother and sister was again kicked awake by Fang Yuan. "Evil thieves, what do you want?!" Bai Sheng angrily shouted after having woken. Bai Hua, however, didnt cry anymore, her two big eyes were closely gazing at Fang and Bai with deep hatred. Fang Yuan couldnt be bothered to exin to them; he directly grabbed the palms of the two and ced them separately on the pair of red gem pupils. They were truly the inheritors decided by the fate, the moment these twos small hands touched the red gem, it let out a bright light. Crack, crack... The skull slowly opened its mouth and revealed arge pile of coal stones and dry woods. In the center of the ck coal stones was a simple looking pottery container and a scroll lied on it. "What is this?" Fang Yuan casually threw the twins onto the ground, then picked up and read the scroll beforeing to an understanding. It turns out the owner of this inheritance, Gray Bone Schr, didnt have a high aptitude; thus he was distressed about his cultivation throughout his life. All his life, he put all his efforts into researching a type of Gu that could help a Gu Master to quickly cultivate. There were already plenty of cultivation assisting Gu worms; the most typical being the liquor worm. However, these Gu worms were mostly very rare and would be very difficult to poprize. Gray Bone Schrs aspiration was big, he wanted to research and refine an excellent Gu worm that could be widely used. However, even when his lifespan was at its end, even after countless failures, he wasnt able to achieve sess. At the final juncture of his life, maybe heaven took pity on him, when he was setting up the white bone mountain inheritance, he suddenly had an extremely ingenious enlightenment. What was the main method to quickly raise a Gu masters cultivation without the help of the specific Gu worms? It was to let an elder impart his primeval essence.. Previously at Qing Mao mountain, Gu Yue Chi Cheng had received such help, receiving the refined primeval essence from his grandfather Gu Yue Chi Lian. However, this move had a big disadvantage. It was the mixture of different primeval essence, relying on an elders higher ranked primeval essence to wash and refine the aperture walls would leave behind his aura in the aperture, causing a Gu Masters future development to be greatly restricted. Unless one used cleansing water Gu to cleanse the mixed aura. However, cleansing water Gu was also a rare Gu and ordinary Gu Masters would find it difficult to obtain it. Even elder level characters would have to rely on luck or pay a tremendous price. Thus, imparting method also couldnt be widespread. Hence, Gray Bone Schr thought of a wonderful concept. If there was a Gu which could refine others primeval essence into the Gu Masters primeval essence, wouldnt that mean there would be no mixed aura after imparting? He began making series of attempts and after removing most of the possibilities, he made a n which had the highest probability of sess. The name of this experiment was "Bone Flesh Unity Gu". This was what was written in the scroll: To refine this Gu, two Gu Masters must work together. And these two Gu Masters must have blood rtion; Parents and children or twins. Relying on the connection of the blood lineage could one transform the primeval essence. However, Gray Bone Schr didnt have enough time to put this concept into practice. After having made most of the preparations, he could only helplessly stop at the final juncture. Although he had two nicknames, he, however, was only one person. What hecked were two Gu Masters who fulfilled the criterias. The final content on the scroll clearly revealed Gray Bone Schrs endless regret. He did not have enough time to redo the preparations, and could only leave behind this blueprint. If someone fated was to arrive to this point and could open the mechanism and see this scroll, that would mean the Gu Masters who met the conditions had appeared! "There is no harm in trying it, no matter what the result, please convey it to my gravestone." These words in the scroll contained a lifetime of obsession of Gray Bone Schr. It turned out this pyramid Fang Yuan was stepping on was the tomb of Gray Bone Schr. There was no need to try though, Fang Yuan already knew the idea of bone flesh unity Gu was a sess. Because in his previous life, Bai Sheng and Bai Hua relying on this dual cultivation had be the twin stars of righteous path, pushing the might of Bai n towards the peak with their rank five cultivation. However, it was quite troublesome for Fang Yuan now. He had originally thought bone flesh unity Gu was a finished product. But in fact, it had still not been refined into existence yet and couldnt even be considered half-finished. Moreover, he and Bai Ning Bing didnt fulfill the conditions to refine this bone flesh unity Gu. Unless, Gu Yue Fang Zheng had been here. Even then, refining this bone flesh unity Gu might not end up good. ording to the description on the scroll, bone flesh unity Gu was a series of Gu and didnt refer to just one type of Gu. And the deeper the feelings between the two Gu Masters refining this Gu, the better the quality of the refined bone flesh unity Gu. Looking at the rtion between Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng, the refined bone flesh unity Gu would absolutely not be perfect. In Fang Yuans previous life, this bone flesh unity Gu had of course been refined by Bai Sheng and Bai Hua. However, the time was now many years in advance, although the two had deep feelings, but they were yet to be Gu Masters and thus couldnt fulfil the criteria. Bone flesh unity Gu was the most important target of Fang Yuan in this inheritance. The materials and the forge were already well prepared by Gray Bone Schr, the only thingcking was the final step; refinement. Give up? Fang Yuan, of course, wasnt willing to. Then again, to refine it, lets not speak of the refinement conditions not being met, there was still a group of powerful experts chasing them. Time was pressing, Fang Yuan gritted his teeth and decided to take the risk. He and Bai Ning Bing only met half the criteria, but Bai Sheng and Bai Hua, however, met the other half. Maybe there was a hope for sess if the four worked together. "Come, help out." Fang Yuan began to ignite the dry woods in the skull sculpture. The fire instantly soared and burned furiously. "You n to forcibly refine it?" Bai Ning Bing was shocked, "This cant be a sensible option." Although she said so, she still made her move and put her palm on the red gem pupil, pouring her primeval essence into it. The zing fire suddenly changed color, from orange to eerie blue. The pottery container was roasted by the fire; the several hibernating Gu worms woke up from the heat and began to crazily struggle. The pottery container shook constantly, but there was no damage to it. The refining steps wasntplicated, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing alternatively poured their primeval essence. Soon, they reached the final critical juncture. This step needed fresh flesh from the two Gu Masters, which would be thrown into the fire to be purified. The scroll clearly stated that the more flesh was thrown into the fire, the better the effects would be. "Fortunately, we have flesh-bone Gu; cutting off few pieces of flesh wouldnt be any problem." Bai Ning Bing was just about to take action when she was stopped by Fang Yuan. "Slow down, I have a better idea." Bai Ning Bing followed Fang Yuans line of sight to Bai Sheng and Bai Hua, the twins. "You actually want to tamper with the modify at this juncture?" A disturbed gaze shed in Bai Ning Bings eyes as she realized Fang Yuans intention. "You, what do you want?!" Bai Sheng protected his sister behind him, as all of a sudden, he felt a cmity looming over them, causing him to feel anxious and panicky. Being meat or fish on anothers chopping board , when Fang and Bai were refining the Gu worms, they knew they couldnt run away, thus they had been obediently staying to the side, waiting for their nsmen toe to rescue. However now, Bai Sheng felt tremendous regret! "You should feel honored that your sacrifices will bring into existence an entirely new type of Gu worm. Even Senior Gray Bone would feel happy if he knew in theherworld, right?" Fang Yuan gave an evil grin as he pressed on towards the pair of brother and sister. "Sister, run away!" Bai Sheng shouted before charging towards Fang Yuan and grasping his leg. "Big brother!" Tears spilled out from Bai Huas eyes, and just when she was hesitating, Fang Yuan had already knocked Bai Sheng unconscious. Seeing Fang Yuaning closer to her, an enormous fear was spreading at the little girls heart. She turned around and ran, but how could she be faster than Fang Yuan? She was quickly caught by Fang Yuan, her heart sank down and she futilely struggled and wailed: "Mother, where are you?" Fang Yuans expression was indifferent as he knocked her unconscious too. It was all done efficiently; he removed all the clothes from this pair of brother and sister, then carrying one on each hand, he threw them into the fire. The moment they were thrown into the fire, they immediately woke up due to the heat, severe pain attacked them as they tried to madly flee. The two jumped out from the fire with their limbs crazily moving about as they desperately struggled. Fang Yuan coldly snorted, before kicking them back into the fire. The scroll stated that it required fresh flesh, thus Fang Yuan didnt want to kick them to death. As such, after he kicked them, they again ran out before he kicked them back in again. This continued over and over, until Bai Sheng and Bai Hua were finally burned to death. Their bodies resembled candles as they slowly melted; the fire turned from eerie blue to scarlet blood color. However, the fire transformation slowed down and didnt change to reddish-purple. The scroll had stated, the color of the fire had to change into reddish-purple for this step to be considered a sess. "What to do?" Bai Ning Bings brows were furrowed; the Gu Masters would also receive bacsh if the Gu refinement failed. Fang Yuans mind worked at turbo speed: "Bai Sheng and Bai Hua were the fated inheritors, why did it fail? It seems because there was a discrepancy because they were not Gu Masters. If so, we need to try again!" Fang Yuan didnt hesitate as he activated tusita flower to spit out a sharp de. He stretched his forearm and shed, blood started flowing rapidly and he threw his own flesh into the fire which was now zing higher than a mans height. "Your turn." After doing this, he threw the sharp de to Bai Ning Bing. "You sure it will work?" Bai Ning Bing hesitated for a while before she simrly used the de to sh at her forearm. However, because of her ice muscles, the de seemed to be cutting into ice. With no other choice, Bai Ning Bing called out chainsaw golden centipede and sawed a piece of flesh. When her fleshnded into the fire, the fire immediately turned reddish-purple. "Good, sess or failure depends on this! We need to pour our primeval essence together." Fang Yuan was overjoyed at this scene. The two poured their primeval essence into the red gem pupils at the same time; the mechanism started slowly closing up, like a bone beast swallowing the zing mes. Two rows of fangs came together and the jaws closed securely; the me continued burning from inside, roasting the skull into a shade of scarlet. Bang! The pottery container seemed to have exploded. The whole skull shook. Only after hearing this sound, Fang and Bai let go of their hands. Fang Yuan closely stared at the movement while extending his hand towards Bai Ning Bing. He didnt say anything, but Bai Ning Bing already knew what Fang Yuan wanted. She snorted, but thinking about the situation, she had no choice other than to give the flesh-bone Gu to Fang Yuan. She didnt have the ability to instantly refine Gu worms, but Fang Yuan could. Flesh-bone Gu didnt resist even a bit under the aura of Spring Autumn cicada and was instantly refined. However, although Fang Yuan refined it, he couldnt use it due to his low cultivation. Thus, he again handed it to Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing received it and immediately activated it; an orange glow covered the wound on her forearm and almost instantly, skin and flesh grew out and her injury waspletely healed! However, Bai Ning Bings rank three peak stage primeval essence was also instantly down by twenty percent! The disadvantage of flesh-bone Gu was it required instant consumption of a great amount of primeval essence. If it were Fang Yuans green copper primeval essence, he wouldnt be able to activate it even if his primeval seapletely dried up. Following, Bai Ning Bing healed Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans face was pale, he didnt have ice muscles to stop his bleeding in a short period, thus he had lost a lot of blood. The injuries on their forearms had healed, but the pain was still as intense as before and their hearts trembled from the pain, even feeling dizzy! But the two had iron willpower, despite such pain, their expressions didnt change as they forcibly withstood the intense pain. In a sh, the skull slowly opened up; the fire had already disappeared. There were neither any traces of the pottery container nor the corpses of Bai Sheng and Bai Hua left. Two Gu worms appeared in Fang Yuans sight. One was green and another red, they were tied together like two jade bracelets, and quietly let out warm luster as they hovered in the air. "This is the bone flesh unity Gu?" Without taking the time to carefully investigate, Fang Yuan took it and instantly refined it, storing it into his aperture. "Lets go!" He flew down the tform and rushed into the new secret tunnel that had appeared at the end of the hall. Only a short moment after, Bai n Gu Masters arrived at this hall. "Someone refined a Gu here!" The remaining aura in the air made the elders expressions change. "Look, there are clothes of the two young masters." Soon, they found childrens clothing that had been torn by Fang Yuan on the high tform. Seeing this, an intensely bad feeling struck Bai n Leaders heart, almost causing her to ckout. She didnt dare to even make the connection. "Chase them! They cant have gone far, my children are definitely with them!" Bai n Leader shouted, her two eyes had be bloodshot. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral No dual-cultivation yet it seems... Chapter 227: Footless bird, spread your wings and fly! Chapter 227: Footless bird, spread your wings and fly! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Sprinting! The secret tunnel seemed to continue on forever. But any long journey eventually came to an end. After the first glimmer of light, Fang and Bais vision gradually expanded. "The exit!" Bai Ning Bing shouted. " ording to the info from my previous life, this secret tunnel should lead to a cliff on Bai Gu mountain ." Fang Yuan did not speak, his thoughts rumbled in his mind. He should thank the two dead siblings, Bai Sheng and Bai Hua. Their information attracted Fang Yuan here. And because of their sacrifice, Fang Yuan managed to obtain the coveted flesh bone unity Gu. Suddenly, footsteps could be heard from behind. "Weve finally caught up!" "We found those two bastards!" "Where are you going!" Bai n Gu Masters rushed up imposingly, seething with killing intent. Bai n leader was ahead of them all, with the elders behind her. The narrow tunnel turned the Bai n group into a long queue. Blitz Gu. Suddenly, a n elder elerated, his body moving like a cannon, catching up to Fang Yuan. "Bai Ning Bing!" Fang Yuan shouted. Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth, swinging her hand behind her. Blood moon Gu. With a crisp sound, a blood de flew out, hitting the elder and slowing his movement. But immediately, all kinds of lights exploded in the tunnel asrge numbers of attacks came towards Fang and Bai. "Bai Ning Bing, take this!" Fang Yuan shouted, lending the canopy Gu to her again. Bai Ning Bing activated the canopy Gu, iron spike thorns Gu, as well as the defense of the ice muscles, all three together to resist the attacks. "Bai n, dont you want to know the location of your two young masters?" Fang Yuan shouted loudly. As the Bai n Gu Masters remembered Bai Sheng and Bai Hua were in Fang and Bais hands, they stopped their attacks. "Speak, what did you do to our ns young masters!" "If anything happens to them, you will pay dearly!!" "Return my children!!" Bai n leader flew into a rage, she pointed forward with her finger and a cold light shot out. Frost fish Gu! This Gu was only the size of a dart and looked like a fish. It drew an arc in the air as it shot forward, homing down towards Fang and Bai. Fang Yuan snorted, he didnt dodge and just let the frost fish Gu hit him. Suddenly cold air enveloped his body, and his speed drastically fell. Stealth scales Gu. With a thought, there were ripples undting around his body and making him invisible. "Dont think so!" A n elder suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed towards Fang Yuan. Swoosh. With a soft sound, the stealth scales Gu that was hiding in Fang Yuans aperture suddenly broke into pieces and perished. Fang Yuans heart sank, activating the jumping grass immediately. There was a numbing sensation on his feet as green grass that looked like springs grew out of his flesh and skin. Fang Yuan used the sticity of the green grass, and jumped forward, his speed increasing drastically. "Ill take my leave first, remember to jump!" He left behind this weird sentence. "What?" Bai Ning Bing was confused, but then heard the wind blowing behind her. Her heart jumped when she turned around to look. It was the Bai n leader, her eyes dyed red, looking like an agitated lioness. Her furious aura made even Bai Ning Bings heart shudder. After all, she was a rank 4 Gu Master. Bang! Bai n leader punched directly, the huge force shattered the canopy Gus white armor immediately. Bai Ning Bing threw up a mouthful of blood, as she summoned the chainsaw golden centipede. The chainsaw golden centipede turned into a golden light and coiled around the Bai n leader. Using this opportunity, Bai Ning Bing sprinted and arrived at the exit. It was a cliff! At this moment, Bai Ning Bing suddenly understood what Fang Yuan meant he wanted her to jump off a cliff! "You cannot escape!" Bai n leader shouted from behind, as for the chainsaw golden centipede, it had been torn to pieces using brute strength. Bai Ning Bing was struggling. At this height, it was a guaranteed death if she jumped down. But in this circumstance, she had no other choice. She gritted her teeth and jumped. "She really jumped!" "Shes dead meat!" Some Bai n Gu Masters eximed, stopping before the cliff. Bai n leader looked down and saw Bai Ning Bing rapidly falling down. Her veins popped on her forehead as she growled: "I want to see them if they are alive, and their corpses if they are dead. I will definitely catch them!" Wind roared in Bai Ning Bings ears as she continued to fall. She had never thought there would be a day where she would be forced to jump off a cliff. "Im going to die like this? Although this is exhrating, I am not satisfied..." As death approached, Bai Ning Bings heart was in turmoil. "I have not obtained the Yang Gu, what a tragedy to die as a female. But once I reach the ground, I will definitely be a pile of smashed meat and no one will be able to tell my gender anyway." Bai Ning Bing was not sure why she was having such a strange thought right before death. At this time, the turbulence around her increased, as she heard a voice: "Bai Ning Bing!" Bai Ning Bing turned around, how could it be anyone else but Fang Yuan? At this time, Fang Yuan was descending as well, but he was stepping on a white bone bird below his feet. Footless bird! This bird had no flesh or blood, its body made of bones. It had an eagles head, cranes body, swallows tail and two pairs of wings, but no legs. Fang Yuans body was covered in blood and filth, it was evident that he had sustained many injuries back in the secret tunnel earlier. "Grab my hand." He squatted on the birds back, reaching out his hand. p ! With a p, two hands grasped each other tightly. Fang Yuan exerted more strength and pulled Bai Ning Bing onto the back of the bird. However, at this time, there was a rock less than 300 metres below them, as the footless bird descended towards the rock like a shooting star. "Careful, were gonna crash!" Bai Ning Bing shouted, her heart almost jumping out of her body. The mountain rock increased in size rapidly in her vision. Fang Yuans eyes shone with brilliance, shouting ferociously: "How can my demonic path falter in this tiny little Bai Gu mountain, RISE FOR ME!" RISE, RISE, RISE! His shout echoed in the valley. Under his maniption, the footless bird pped its wings furiously, using all its strength to slow the descent. Cracks started appearing on its four bone wings. Fang Yuans primeval essence in his aperture reduced rapidly, but with the heavenly essence treasure lotus sending outrge amounts of primeval essence, Fang Yuans primeval sea rose and lowered continuously. A group of bone beasts rxing near the mountain rocks felt themotion and raised their heads before immediately sprinting in a run. A grey back ostrich was so scared it dug its sharp head into the white bone mountain rocks, raising its butt high in the sky. Ostriches were like this, when they were scared, they liked to feel false assurance. Moments away from crashing! Bai Ning Bing forgot to breathe and Fang Yuan looked on with furious eyes. Under the intense wind pressure, the white bone trees on this mountain rock copsed. But eventually, the footless bird flew past the ostrichs butt, soaring into the sky at a steep angle. The ostrichs butt wing was shaved till nothing was left, revealing its round empty butt. "Hahaha." Bai Ning Bing startedughing wildly on the birds back. Having barely survived and relieving the pressure of death, she felt her heart gradually sinking back into ce. Exciting, truly exciting, the excitement of life and death was always the most breathtaking. Wasnt such life what she desired and pursued? "Footless bird, fly to the blue sky." She was almost on the verge on singing in excitement. "n leader! Theyre alive!" At the cliff, Bai ns Gu Masters said with dark expressions. "We cant catch up, that is the footless bird, able to fly ten thousand miles in a day." Tie Dao Ku sighed helplessly. Flying Gu worms were rare, and those who could match the footless birds speed were little to none. Under rank five, the footless bird was the number one flying steed. "s, the heavens are blind! How can such evildoers be allowed to live!" Some elderly shouted in anger, pounding on their chests. Bai n leaders eyes were bloodshot, she gritted her teeth while clenching her fists so tightly that her bones seemed about to burst out. Hearing Bai Ning Bingsughter, she even had the urge the jump down the cliff to pursue them! It was not that Bai n did not have a flying Gu, some Gu Masters had already disyed their abilities, chasing after Fang and Bai. But looking at their speed, even an idiot would know that it would be impossible for them to catch up to these two. An intense bitterness filled the Bai n Gu Masters hearts. They could only watch helplessly even when the criminal was fleeing before their very eyes. "No! We definitely cannot let them escape! We cannot!!" A Gu Master shouted in fury, his body suddenly started burning with intense mes. "Bai Zhan Wen." Bai n leaders expression changed. "Lord n elder!" Everyone was stunned. "Grandpa!" Bai Zhan Lie was full of tears. "n leader, everyone! We cannot let these two scoundrels escape, or where will our Bai ns dignity lie? The revenge for our two young masters is of utmost importance! After I am gone, please take care of my grandson, thisds temperament is as tough as mine..." He started losing his voice at the end. His entire flesh, skin and bones turned into fire, and his voice naturally disappeared along with them. Even his pupils transformed into a dark purple color. He had turned into a human shaped fire! Fire burned and raised the surrounding temperature, and everyone started retreating back while a sad song seemed to sound in the mountain. Human Torch Gu. A rank 4 Gu, which once used, immted the entire body, turning it into fire until his lifeforce was depleted. This Bai Zhan Wen elder chose to sacrifice his life to gain this immense power. "Good, our n shall stand here and witness elders contribution!" Bai n leader was moved. But Bai Zhan Wen could no longer hear them. As his life burnt, he felt an unprecedented power flowing in his body,pletely free and unbound. The purple ck pupil gazed at the surrounding people and looked at his grandson onest time, before flying into the sky. The human torch rapidly approached the footless bird. "Good!" Everyone shouted in excitement. Bai n leaders steel-like cold expression showed some agitation too. "A strong foe!" Bai Ning Bings expression was grim. Shecked experience in aerialbat, she might fall and be smashed to bits if she was careless. Howl! The human torch growled, intense killing intent flickering in his dark purple pupils. Sparks shed as the human torchs speed increased again, pouncing towards Fang Yuan like lightning. "Hold on tight!" Fang Yuan was concentrating the entire time in maneuvering the footless bird. Footless bird raised its speed and pulled away, causing the human torch to pounce on empty air. Waves of sighing and pity could be heard from the cliff. But quickly, the human torch pounced up again. Footless bird swerved again and narrowly dodged, Bai Ning Bing was almost thrown off and quickly grabbed into a bone that was jutting out. Howl! The human torch came attacking again. Fang Yuanughed coldly, the footless bird suddenly contracted its wings, dropping to the ground. The human torch followed closely, its speed surpassed the footless bird and was getting closer. Footless bird suddenly spread its four wings, stopping its downfall and flying in the reverse direction. BOOM! The human torchs flying waspletely dependant on the propulsion of the mes, he had no wings to help him quickly change his direction, and came crashing down onto the mountain rocks. At once, over 6 kilometre square ofnd burst into mes, killing all bone beasts andrge numbers of bone trees in its range. In the sea of fire, a lump of fire gathered into a human shape again, flying away, and chasing Fang and Bai relentlessly. However, the use of Gu worms also depended on their users. In Gu Masters cultivation aspects of nurture, use and refine, "use" was one. Not anyone could simply take out a Gu and disy its full ability. The methods and techniques involved were very profound. Human Torch Gu was a suicidal technique and naturally it would be Bai Zhan Lies first time using it. But Fang Yuan, although this was his first time riding the footless bird in this life, he had used an uncountable number of flying Gu worms in his previous life, his experience was many times of Bai Zhan Lie, almost to the point of being an instinct ingrained upon his soul. At the cliff, Bai n members were observing the battle situation. Their expressions slowly changed from hopeful and anticipation, to anger. Anyone could tell now that the footless bird was ying around with elder Bai Zhan Wen. The human torchs growling which originally sounded so awe inspiring and full of authority, now sounded like he was helplessly venting in a sorrowful state. "Damn it..." Someone clenched his fist in frustration. "How can this happen?" Tie Dao Ku was also stunned by Fang Yuans skill, sighing as he knew there was nothing he could do anymore. "Fang Zheng, I want you to die!" Bai Zhan Lie shouted, the seed of hatred sowing deep in his heart. Elder Bai Zhan Wens sacrifice was bing a joke, being toyed around by Fang Yuan, it was an ironic p across Bai ns face. Gradually, everyones anger turned into disappointment and despair. "We cant catch them anymore." "Can we do nothing other than to look at this?" "Gu Yue Fang Zheng..." Many people spoke this name, gritting their teeth. Footless bird flew casually in the air, dodging the human torch yet again and again. "Young man, your bird maneuvering techniques are superb, hahaha!" Bai Ning Bingughed heartily, letting her guard down. Fang Yuans expression froze: "Careful!" BOOM! An intense explosion urred, Bai Zhan Wen knew he could not catch up to Fang and Bai, thus he chose to self-detonate. The explosion and mes engulfed the footless bird. Thankfully, the footless bird was made of white bones, even its wings were like pieces of thin bone pieces. The fire didnt cause much damage, the true danger was the impact caused by the explosion. Footless birds body was full of cracks, and it lost its bnce, plummeting to the ground. After descending for a distance, under Fang Yuans maniption, it regained its bnce, and flew far away. "Fang Yuan!" Bai Ning Bing screamed. Earlier, Fang Yuan lent her the canopy Gu, she had the Gu worm to protect her, but Fang Yuan did not. When the explosion urred, Fang Yuan had no time to activate a defensive Gu. When the footless bird rushed out of the me, Fang Yuans body was burning in the fire. The intense winds caused the fire to burn even more greatly, even the earth hearing ear grass in his right ear was burnt. But his expression was cold like steel, like he was not suffering any injuries at all. After footless bird regained its stability, Fang Yuan took out tusita flower and poured the milk spring over his head. The fire was extinguished, but his skin was mostly burnt and his face disfigured; he looked extremely tragic. Bai Ning Bing tried to speak, but could not say anything. Fang Yuan, however, smirked andughed: "I like the footless bird, do you know why?" He smiled, but the sight was horrifying. "Why?" "Because it has no legs, only wings, thus it has no choice but to fly. When itnds, that signifies its destruction." Betting it all in one chance, fly or die! Bai Ning Bings blue pupils dted, shining with brilliance. The winds blew on her face, causing her silver hair to flutter, Bai Ning Bings lips also curled up: "Hehehe, then let us fly up into the sky." Footless bird flew into the sky, bing a dot in the horizon before eventually vanishing. On the cliff, Bai n members watched until their eyes seemed to prate the sky, but none spoke. An eerie silence engulfed everyone. The world was so vast! The eerie blue sky, the snow-like white Bai Gu mountain, the sunlight shining down, footless bird, Fang and Bais silhouettes; this scene was deeply engraved into everyones hearts. Fury grew in their hearts, as hatred germinated in their hearts. Puff. Bai n leader vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, and fell down on her back, fainting. "n leader!" "Lord n leader!" "Quick, healing Gu Masters, save the n leader!" Panic ensued on the cliff. (Authors note: What is demonic path? A kind of path, that has its own ideology and beliefs. Towards what a demonic path is, everyone has their unique understanding towards it, but to me, the footless bird embodied a kind of demonic spirit. Demonic path is cruel, not only to others, but more towards oneself. Thus, it is not well liked by the masses.) Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Another long chapter. Wheres that promised dual-cultivation? Chapter 228: Dark Leopard dies for love Chapter 228: Dark Leopard dies for love Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The setting sun was dyed like blood as the clouds on the west resembled burning mes. Under the setting sun, the footless bird started slowly dropping down after having flown for the majority of the day. It had made a series of extreme diving and rising actions, while suffering from the explosion of the human torch; its body was filled with cracks and could no longer continue to fly. Bam! Under Fang Yuans meticulous control, the footless bird finally fell into a forest. Smoke and dust flew everywhere and groups of beast escaped in a panic. "Where is this?" Bai Ning Bing jumped off from the bird and surveyed her surroundings. The trees were short and thick, but had a lot of lush leaves, unlike the sparse amount in the bone trees of Bai Gu mountain. The trees in this forest were like a canopy blocking the sunlight; and the leaves were all purple - light purple, dark purple, reddish purple, violet... The evening wind blew over, if one looked into the distance, all they would see was a sea of purple. "A purple forest... we have been moving north all along and ording to our course, this should be near Zi You mountain." Fang Yuan guessed. His countenance was covered with worry: "Zi You mountain is safe in daytime, but is extremely dangerous in night. It is getting dark, we need to quickly leave and find a safe ce to stay." "Okay." Bai Ning Bing nodded. After over two hours, they found a cave luckily. The caves original owner had been a Pouched Bear. This species of bear possessed a natural marsupial pouch on their stomach, just like kangaroo. Dry wood burnt with crackling sounds, the bonfire quietly zed; the meat stew in the iron pot over the rack was already boiling, giving off a dense aroma. The fat, tender bear paws were already roasted. Besides these, there were also many delicacies, from Bai n, stored in tusita flower. The two quickly began devouring the food, and their strained mood began to rx. Bai Ning Bing suddenlyughed, her dark blue eyes looking at Fang Yuan: "Look, this is retribution. You burned that pair of brother and sister to death, and now, you yourself are burned to this state." The light of the fire shone upon Fang Yuans face, the severe wounds on his face made him look horrifying and ugly. If a timid girl saw his appearance, they would probably scream in fear right then and there. Fang Yuan, however,ughed, not minding thement, he was even inwardly happy. "Fortunately, we have meat bone Gu, it wont be difficult to recover your original appearance. You just need to cut off the burned skin and flesh, then we can use the meat bone Gu to grow them anew. But, you are only a rank one and cant use the meat bone Gu. Come, beg me, maybe my kind and magnanimous heart will feel pity for you, and heal you." Bai Ning Bing wouldnt let go of any chance to snide at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan made a motion of raising his eyebrows, despite his eyebrows already being burnt off. "Why would I want to heal it? Isnt this situation quite good?" Heughed, "We killed off the two young masters of Bai n and also yed the Bai n leader and the elder, do you think they will let us go? This injury saves me the effort to change my appearance." Earth hearing ear grass was destroyed; Fang Yuans right ear was shattered. The injuries to cartge in his ear wasnt something the meat bone Gu could heal. But even if he could heal it, he would rather have one ear less to change his appearance. In past, there was a demonic figure, Bai Shan Zi, who was captured and put into a prison. He feigned bing mad; smearing his own stool onto his body, even cutting off his fifth limb and became a eunuch. His enemies finally believed he had gone crazy and thus loosened their vignce, giving him a chance to flee. Later on, he returned to take revenge and massacred the whole family of his enemies, including the old and the young. There was a great figure of the righteous path, Empress Wu Ji. When she was young, her own elder sister had seized her rights to the throne; she could only hide this grievance inside her. Her elder sister was jealous of her beauty and thus, to avoid letting her make things difficult, Empress Wu Ji cut off the bridge of her nose, disfiguring herself, but gained the space to survive and grow. After over ten years, she overthrew her elder sisters regime and reestablished her authority. She then ordered her elder sisters five sensory organs to be cut off, making her live in a state where she couldnt choose to live or die. Throughout the history, all the great figures were good at biding their time and not being attached to fleshly appearance. No matter if it were the righteous path or the demonic, regardless of men or women, they were all like this. After Empress Wu Ji took the control, she didnt heal her nose even though she had the healing means, keeping this as a warning to herself. The Wu n became the top n of the Southern Border, suppressing Tie n, Shang n, Fei n; its dominance couldnt be challenged! Those who indulged in fleshly appearance were mostly superficial and it would be difficult for them to seed. Regardless of whether it was this world or Earth, both attested to this point. King You of Zhou, just for a smile from his beloved concubine Bao Si, lighted the warning beacons to trick the vassal states; what was the oue? People lost their trust in him and he was killed by the barbarians. L Bu for Diaochan; King Wu for Xishi; Xiang Yu the conqueror took Consort Yu when he went on military campaigns; hahaha, what was the oue of these people? By contrast, Cao Cao was short; Sun Bin was handicapped; Sima Qian was castrated... Everyone loves beauty. However, achievements were not in the least relevant to fleshly beauty, only a temperament which could firmly let go was the foundation to a great sess. "Actually, it is you who is too dazzling, with your blue eyes and silver hair, you should change it." Fang Yuan said as he looked all over Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing coldly snorted and didnt reply. Fang Yuan continued: "The footless bird was damaged, but we have only flown over few thousands of miles. Although we are quite far away from Bai n, they will definitelye to capture us for the things we have done. We are in a dangerous situation, if they spread wanted posters, our days will be even more difficult." Bai Ning Bing considered the idea with a frown, before agreeing: "Alright, I am also tired of this outfit, changing into a new appearance might be a brilliant experience." Next, the two started to calcte their losses and gains. There were losses; earth hearing ear grass, chainsaw golden centipede, carapace Gu, iron thistles, stealth scales Gu, footless bird, were all destroyed in the pursuit. However, to Fang Yuan, being alive was the most important. Only by being alive could there be possibilities and hope. This was the foundation to everything. To continue living, even if he had to give up Spring Autumn Cicada, so what? In a word, being able to let go was the character of a great man! As for gains? There wererge numbers of bone spear Gu and spiral bone spear Gu in Fang Yuans aperture. They had also obtained rank three flying bone shield, jade bone Gu, iron bone Gu, the healing type meat bone Gu and several bone books recording all kinds of recipes. Besides these, they had also gained clearing heat Gu from the Bai n. Of course, the most significant was still the bone flesh unity Gu which they had sessfully refined at such a dangerous moment. Compared to the gains, their losses werent that serious! This was aplete inheritance, after all. The flower wine monk might be a rank five expert, a cut above the rank four Grey Bone Schr, but Fang Yuans gains from the flower wine inheritance loses out to this Bai Gu inheritance. The reason was Bai Gu inheritance had been carefully nned out for a long time by Grey Bone Schr, whereas flower wine inheritance waspleted in haste and hurry. In fact, Fang Yuan only walked through the main path of the Bai Gu inheritance, there were many other side branches, and moreover, there were many steel teeth locks that werent knocked open in the Flesh Sac Secret Chamber. These things would all serve the Bai n. They controlled this ce, and so long as they spent some time and energy, they could definitely devour the whole inheritance. "But it doesnt matter, I have taken all the Gu worms in my list. As long as this bone flesh unity Gu disys its effects, it will far surpass the others. It is just that the earth hearing ear grass has been destroyed which is a bit troublesome." Fang Yuans philosophy was only those things that are practical can be valuable. They had lost the chainsaw golden centipede, but the spiral bone spear Gu could qualify to rece it. Iron thistles and carapace Gu were gone, but they still had canopy gu and flying bone shield. However, with the loss of earth hearing ear grass, they now had a hole in the investigative aspect. They hadcked in the healing and movement aspects before, but now these two aspects were more or less filled, whereas a gap appeared in the investigative aspect. In life, things often do not go your way. The night time in the Zi You mountain was much livelier than daytime. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing took turns to keep watch; both didnt get proper sleep. asionally, roars and sounds of battles of the wild beasts came from outside the cave. Especially at the crack of dawn, an intense battle urred near the cave, waking up the soundly sleeping Fang Yuan. This was a fight between two thousand beasts kings! Two winged ck feather python had provoked a dark leopard. The two exchanged killing moves back and forth, their movements were very noisy, and their momentum, astonishing. Dark leopard was a ferocious beast specific to the Zi You mountain. They had purple spots on their skin, their bodies were powerful and they were extremely fast; they would often leave behind ethereal afterimages when they moved through the forest. Their movements were quiet and their prey usually ended up in their stomachs without even being able to react. Fang and Bai were on the edge, they could even say they were trapped in the cave, unable to escape. As time passed, the dark leopard gradually became outmatched, getting into a corner. This was a pregnant female leopard. Dark leopard always came in male and female pairs. The female leopard had been pregnant, and the male leopard had gone out to hunt. Who would have thought the ck feathered python would attack during this gap. In the end, the female leopard died by ck feathered pythons constriction. However, before the ck feathered python could escape, the returning male leopard saw it, then after another life and death battle, the male leopard killed the killer, but it was weed by the female leopards cold corpse. Dawn came. The first rays of light shone upon the dark leopards beautiful fur. However, the female leopard was no more. The male leopard paced back and forth around the female leopards side and let out a mournful whimper. They were so near, yet so far, separated by life and death. "Why is it not leaving?" Bai Ning Bing grumbled. "Rx, the male and the female dark leopards are of one heart, if one dies, the other will not continue to live alone." Fang Yuan sighed, "I will go back to sleep." He returned to the depths of the cave to sleep again while Bai Ning Bing remained behind at the cave entrance to keep watch. The male leopard paced back and forth before lying down; it stuck out its tongue and started licking the female leopards wounds. The wounds on the female leopard had turned pitch ck due to the ck feather pythons poison. The male leopard lived all its life here, it could distinguish this poison with only a sniff. However, it no longer cared now. In the end, its resplendent eyes started dimming and slowly closed. By the time it was noon, it had passed away. It was quietly lying together with the female leopard, their beautiful fur made them look like delicate artworks. Having personally seen this whole course of events, Bai Ning Bing couldnt help letting out a deep sigh. Not long after, Fang Yuan woke up and walked out full of vigor, he saw Bai Ning Bing resting against the cave wall, staring nkly at the corpses of the two dark leopards. "How is the harvest?" Fang Yuan asked. Bai Ning Bing shrugged and spoke with a waning interest: "The Gu worms that could fly have all flown away, I dont have any means to capture Gu. Besides, didnt you also seest nights battle? Those Gu worms died or are injured, the remaining arent something we need. Haha, if it were not for that, why would someone like you go back to sleep?" Fang Yuanughed: "Although they are two thousand beasts kings, the Gu worms on them arent anything great. But that doesnt necessarily mean there are no harvests, hehe." Saying so, Fang Yuan walked towards the dark leopards corpses. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Daily chapter Chapter 229: Resting and recovering at the hamlet Chapter 229: Resting and recovering at the hamlet Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai Ning Bing couldnt help but be curious when she saw Fang Yuan walking towards the dark leopards corpses. She saw him squatting down and feeling around the ears of the dark leopards. After a while, Fang Yuan took out two exquisite purple leaves from the male leopards left ear and the female leopards right ear. This was Breath Concealment Gu. Rank three grass Gu; Gu Masters could use it to conceal their aura and cultivation level. To some degree, it was a camouge ability. Almost all the dark leopards had a Breath Concealment Gu in the ears. However, the dark leopards moved in pairs and were at least of thousand beasts king level. They were experts in sneak attacks, and were extremely agile; capturing them was a very troublesome and dangerous endeavor. Moreover, the dark leopards were specific to Zi You mountain. Thus, the knowledge of there being Breath Concealment Gu in dark leopards ears wasnt widely known yet. In Fang Yuans hundred and fiftieth year in his previous life, there emerged a righteous path figure nicknamed Hunting King, Sun Gan. He was the first to wantonly hunt the dark leopards for their Breath Concealment Gu, and made a fortune by selling them to the market. After him, countless Gu Masters rushed to Zi You mountain to make a fortune. Like this, in only few years, the dark leopards were all annihted. Right now however, the Zi You mountain was still a secluded area. In this ce, daytime was safe whereas the night time was extremely dangerous. There were no ns here, but there was an embryonic form of a n a hamlet. Fang Yuan didnt have the earth hearing ear grass to scout, but fortunately they obtained two Breath Concealment Gu. Fang and Bai relied on this Gu to avoid many dangers. They were not going to go up the Zi You mountain; their current strength was enough to move across the ordinary forests, but not enough to go deep into the famous mountains and great rivers. Even Bai n would have to pay a great price to explore these areas, let alone the current Fang and Bai. They went around the Zi You mountain and moved forward, and after two days, they discovered a mountain path. It was a man-made path, and was much safer than the forests. Of course, if ones luck was bad, they mighte across dangerous situations. Fang and Bai moved along the mountain path, until one evening, they saw a thin curl of smoke. The two nced at each other before hastening their steps. They saw a hamlet lying in a mountain basin. The hamlet was surrounded by short stone walls, with guards standing on several points. It was evening now and the farmers were returning in groups, walking to the hamlet with hoes and other farm tools on them. However, these were all mortals and were nothing to worry about. "Lets go." Fang Yuan walked towards the hamlet. "Just like this?" Bai Ning Bing was somewhat surprised. Their appearance quickly attracted the curiosity and suspicious nces of the vigers. Most of the viges in this world werent too weing to foreigners. The n vigers were even more so; they would set up tight defense around the whole vige, for fear that spies and robbers would infiltrate the vige. "May I ask the two distinguished guests if you are respected lord Gu Masters?" Before Fang and Bai even reached the entrance, two guards who looked alike approached them. Bai Ning Bing didnt speak, ording to their original agreement, Fang Yuan would take charge of all themunications. Fang Yuan shook his head: "Hello brothers, we are both mortals." The two guards seemed to heave a sigh of relief when they heard this, their faces clearly loosening up. The younger juvenile guard disdainfully sized up Fang Yuans body, before speaking with some disgust: "Ill say, how could such a ugly person possibly be one of those lord Gu Masters who possess divine powers?" Fang Yuans whole body was burned and he had one ear less; such an ugly appearance birthed revulsion in people. Bai Ning Bing also changed her normal attire, she cut off her long silver hair short and also dyed it ck. Her body that was white as snow due to ice muscles, was now ckened. Only the color of her eyes couldnt be covered, thus she wore a straw hat and covered half her face. As the two stood together, they remarkably looked like mortal vigers. "Little brother, watch what you say." The senior guard reprimanded the junior guard, then vigntly looked at Fang and Bai, "Where are you from and what are you doing here?" "We are from a hamlet across the mountain. We were taking a handcart filled with herbs and salted meat, thinking to sell them, but sigh, we bumped into a tiger on our way. Whoa, that really scared me to death. We ran crazily all the way and only then could we save ourselves. Sigh... we dont dare to go back for the moment, so we came to your hamlet and hope to spend the night here. We will immediately leave tomorrow." Fang Yuan spoke off the top of his head. The vignce in the guards gaze lessened. Fang Yuan said: "Brother, no need to scold your little brother. I got this injuries from a fire; that day, our house was on fire, and while trying to salvage the rice, I was burned to this state." "Sigh, everyone is suffering nowadays." The senior guard heaved a sigh, "You can enter the hamlet, and if you dont find anyone willing to offer you shelter, you need to make do by spending the night in the corner of the walls." After finishing saying the instructions, the guards opened the way. After Fang and Bai entered the hamlet, the senior guard instructed his brother: "Go tell the vige head, that two outsiders are here, he as an elder has rich experience, ask him to keep a lookout." "Brother, you are too cautious. How could these two be Gu Masters? Besides, why would Gu Masters try to deceive us mortals? To have fun?" "If I tell you to go, then just go!" "Making me run errands again..." The young guard grumbled but still left in the end. The scene inside the hamlet was peaceful. The air was filled with the aroma of food. After a day of hard work, families gathered around the dinner table and talked happily. Bai Ning Bing involuntarily felt rxed in such an environment. The reason for her disguise was because they didnt want to leave behind any traces which could make it convenient for the Bai n to track them. Another reason was because of Fang Yuans cautious nature; by hiding themselves in an unfamiliar environment, they could react to any abnormalities. It was easy to find a house to take shelter in, just give the vigers a primeval stone fragment and they would be more than happy to vacate a house. However, doing this would not be in ordance with their current identities. Fang Yuan had a better method. He walked around the hamlet, before stopping in front of a worn out house. There was only an elderly woman in this household. She had a grandson but he was killed by a wolf when out ying. The olddy was drawing water from a well in front of her house; the action seemed to take a lot out of her. "Auntie, let me help you." Fang Yuan put on a silly grin and eagerly ran towards the olddy. The olddy was shocked when she saw Fang Yuans appearance. However, Fang Yuan acted passionately with a silly grin on his face, and after quickly pulling up several buckets of water, the olddys vignce disappeared. "Young man, you are an outsider?" The olddy smiled open her mouth which had a few missing teeth. "Yes, we were hoping to stay over for the night in your house. Auntie, I can do your work, may we?" Fang Yuan foolishly said. "Okay." The olddy happily agreed. Although the vigers would help each other financially in normal times, she still neededbor force like this. Bai Ning Bing watched this scene speechlessly. This Fang Yuan could really act! After fetching the water, it was chopping the firewoods. Fang Yuan also cooked the meal, the olddy repeatedly praised him for his swift and skilled movements. "Auntie, let me help you fetch some more water. We will talk after I fill the water vat." After the dinner, Fang Yuan again went to fetch water on his own ord. The olddy kept on saying no need, but Fang Yuan insisted on doing so. After the water vat was filled, the olddy talked with tears in her eyes: "Young man, you are really... Sigh, such a bitter life like this olddy..." Evidently, Fang Yuan had fabricated a miserable tale during the dinner, which left a deep impression on the simple olddy. Lanterns were a luxury to ordinary people, thus the house was dark in the night. The only light came through the window from the moon.. The house had two simple and crude beds. Bai Ning Bing was lying on the floor but was very satisfied. The exhaustion umted from days of walking was now slowly dissipating. Fang Yuanid cross legged on the bed, his mind was in his aperture, observing the bone flesh unity Gu. He had not used this pair of Gu even once since he got it. After all, he had refined it after tempering the recipe. And with Fang Yuans cautious nature, he naturally needed to properly study it before using it. Suddenly, Fang Yuan opened his eyes, a bright light shed past them. "There isnt any problem, bone flesh unity Gu can be used." After saying so, he summoned the pair of jade bracelet shaped Gu. This two jade bracelets; one was green as grass whereas the other was red as blood. They were both tied together and couldnt be separated. Fang Yuan had already refined them before. However, to bring out their magical effects, he needed to give up one of them and let Bai Ning Bing refine it. Bai Ning Bing was sitting in a cross-legged position as she received the Gu, but he wasnt in a hurry to refine it and instead looked at Fang Yuan: "What do you n on doing next?" Fang Yuan chuckled: "And here I was thinking you wouldnt ask." Despite it being dark, Bai Ning Bing could sense Fang Yuan smiling at this moment. She just snorted and didnt speak. Fang Yuan didnt n to conceal his ns from her: "Our next destination is Shang Liang mountain." "Shang Liang mountain, Shang n?" Bai Ning Bings brows slightly furrowed. Shang n was one of the top forces of the Southern Border, not weaker to Tie n and Fei n. Only the Wu n was above it. Shang n was famed for their businesses in Southern Border, and even the people outside the Southern Border - as long as they had some experience - knew that the Shang n of the Southern Border was the center for businesses and trading. Shang n city was so flourishing that there were opportunities for primeval stones everywhere. When Bai Ning Bing still had Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, she had looked forward to visiting the Shang n city. Now however, she was hesitating: "With the crimes we havemitted against the Bai n, we might already be wanted by all the righteous path figures. Wouldnt we just be heading straight into a trap by going to Shang n city?" Fang Yuan smiled: "If there are only two ces in the whole Southern Border that could ept us, that Shang n city would definitely be one of them. Shang n might be one of the leaders of the righteous paths, but the Shang n city is a ce withplete freedom, and also a ce where most of the demonic path figures dispose of their goods. If not for that, how could Shang n be the richest n in the Southern Border? Even Wu n is far inferior to them in this aspect." Bai Ning Bing pondered for a while when she heard this: "The rumors said that you could buy anything in Shang n city, is this really true?" Fang Yuan shook his head: "The things in the rumors are all talking of the low level goods. There are too many things in this world that has a lot of demand but no supply. For example a certain Yang Gu? Hahaha." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Daily chapter Chapter 230: Dual Cultivation Chapter 230: Dual Cultivation Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the dark room, Bai Ning Bing let out an annoyed snort. Fang Yuan changed the subject: "At this stage, Shang n city is the most suitable ce for us.There are many stores there from where we can buy the Gu worms suitable for us. Although the Gu worms we have now are excellent, they dont match with each other. Only with Gu worms that canplement each other, can we exhibit stronger fighting prowess and even fight higher ranks." Bai Ning Bing was inplete agreement. All excellent Gu Master would have a set ofplementing Gu worms. For instance, when Bai Ning Bing possessed Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique, the Gu worms she had were ice de Gu, icicle Gu, water shield Gu, blue bird ice coffin Gu, ice muscles Gu, frost demon Gu... They all belonged to ice and water series, and easilyplemented each other when mutually paired and used. Now however, Fang and Bai only possessed an assortment of Gu worms, if they were toplete a set ofplementing Gu worms, their fighting prowess would at least double. Fortunately, Fang Yuan had storedrge numbers of bone spear Gu and spiral bone spear Gu. All these could be sold in Shang n City. Even if there were none of these Gu, Fang Yuan had Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus and could use it to produce primeval stones. The first objective in going to Shang n City was toy low. The second objective was to purchase and exchange Gu worms. Fang Yuans third objective, however, wasnt convenient to tell to Bai Ning Bing. This involved rock gambling. At a dark corner of a certain rock gambling site, there was a rock hiding a legendary rainbow colored Gu! The Gu worms in Fang Yuans possession were as high as rank six Spring Autumn Cicada, Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus which was involved with a rank nine immortal venerable, blood skull Gu which could change ones aptitude and also bone flesh unity Gu. Leaving aside the bone flesh unity Gu, Blood skull Gu had already lost its worth because there was almost no blood rtive left of Fang Yuan now. Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus might have excellent results, but it didnt have any advancement prospects since Fang Yuan didnt have its fusion recipe; the higher his cultivation bes, the lesser the help it would provide. Lets not even talk about Spring Autumn Cicada. Right now it is still hibernating. If one said to use it, it would be full of danger; but if one does not use it, once it recovered, it would blow up the aperture. It was a ticking time bomb. Spring Autumn Cicada, Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, blood skull Gu and bone flesh unity Gu were the most valuable Gu in Fang Yuans possession. In addition, these four all had amon point; they were all involved in assisting with cultivation. How big of a help they were to Fang Yuan? Big, very big! However, their use in battles werent that obvious. That Gu in the Shang n City was different in that it was a trump card for battle. With it and some other Gu worms toplement it, Fang Yuan could only then be considered to have rebirthed; he would have some confidence in being unrivalled among those at the same rank, recovering some of the bearings of his previous life as one of the big shots of the demonic path. "Its a long journey to Shang n City, no need to think about this now, you should first refine the bone flesh unity Gu." Fang Yuan stopped this topic. Bai Ning Bing felt slightly at ease after knowing Fang Yuans n. Having been in contact with Fang Yuan for so long, she was bing more and more aware of how treacherous and crafty Fang Yuan was. Especially his performance today, such simplicity and honesty even nearly fooled her! Not long ago, she had witnessed how Fang Yuan had refined the bone flesh unity Gu and after connecting all of his behaviour, she was beginning to feel a chill in her heart. She reminded herself to be careful and learn from the mistake of that miserable Bai n leader! If she doesnt have some vignce against Fang Yuan, who knows one day she might be sold by Fang Yuan while still counting the money for him? She shook her head to put her mood in check and began to refine the bone flesh unity Gu. This pair of Gu had strange shapes with one green and another red. Bai Ning Bing chose the red one and began pouring her primeval essence into it. This bone flesh unity Gu had already been refined by Fang Yuan at the very beginning. Now, Fang Yuan removed his imprint from the Gu and cooperated with Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing didnt take a lot of time to refine it. The moment she finished refining the Gu, there was a change in bone flesh unity Gu. This pair of linked jade bracelets suddenlypletely dissipated in the air. And almost instantly, there appeared circr marks on Fang Yuans and Bai Ning Bings wrists. What was different was, the mark that appeared on Fang Yuans left wrist was green, whereas it appeared on Bai Ning Bings right wrist and was red. A mysterious connection emerged from both Fang and Bais hearts. This connection allowed Fang Yuan to sense Bai Ning Bing and Bai Ning Bing simrly could sense Fang Yuan, as if their blood and flesh were linked and couldnt be divided. This feeling wasnt good and it made Bai Ning Bing feel nauseous as if she had swallowed a housefly. Fang Yuans brows also tightly furrowed. This hadnt been mentioned in the scroll left behind by Grey Bone Schr. Fang Yuan thought about it before being relieved: "The gray bone schr had researched this only in theory and never put it into practice. Not knowing this is very normal..." This feeling was only a minor detail, the important thing was the next stage. The two endured the odd feeling and sat cross legged facing each other on the bed, starting their dual cultivation. They both stretched out their hands, the four palms touching each other. To be on the safe side, the weaker cultivation Fang Yuan experimented it. He took out a portion of his green copper primeval essence and cautiously poured it into Bai Ning Bings aperture. The green and red circr marks suddenly let out bright radiance. The foreign primeval essence - when transferred to Bai Ning Bings aperture - immediately changed to Bai Ning Bings aura. "It really worked!" Bai Ning Bing softly eximed in delight. "I clearly transferred ten percent of my green copper primeval essence, but you only received three-fifth of it of it; two-fifth of it was lost in conversion." Fang Yuans observation was even more detailed. Bai Ning Bing wasnt surprised though: "Whats hard to understand? Didnt the scroll say it? This bone flesh unity Gu can be divided into five types of quality depending on how deep the rtion between the two refiners is. From low to high, it is divided into: fratricidal, friendly rtion, indissoluble rtion, familial rtion, blood kin rtion." She analyzed and continued: "If that pair of brother and sister became Gu Masters, and refined the blood flesh unity Gu by themselves, with how deep the rtion was between them, I estimate they would obtain the highest quality blood kin rtion.If we had refined it by ourselves, hehe, it would definitely be the worst quality fratricidal, considering our rtion. These two neutralized each other and we have thus obtained the mid-quality indissoluble rtion." The bone flesh unity Gu referred to a series Gu. Just like how in the boar Gu, there were ck boar Gu, white boar Gu, pink boar Gu and so on. ording to what the scroll mentioned, bone flesh unity Gu contained five types of Gu worms. The worst quality was the fratricidal Gu which converted ten percent primeval essence into one-fifth of it; above it was friendly rtion Gu which converted ten percent of primeval essence into two-fifth of it; indissoluble rtion Gu could transfer three-fifth; familial rtion Gu could transfer four-fifth ; and the top blood kin rtion Gu could transfer a hundred percent of the primeval essence without any loss in conversion. By relying on his previous lifes experience, Fang Yuan had tampered with the recipe at thest moment, obtaining the rank three indissoluble rtion Gu which could be considered a pretty good luck. Researching refinement recipe was not easy. It required continuous deductions and experiments along with many Gu worms. Fang Yuan was able to seed with his tampering, one factor was due to the insight from his experience and another factor was luck. However, he had never liked to rely on luck. This didnt mean he was born a jinx or his luck was bad all the time. Fang Yuans luck was the same as ordinary people; sometimes good, sometimes bad. Why he didnt like it was because it was a factor which he couldnt control. He was a person who strongly desired being in control; he liked to control the situation, control others and naturally control himself. "Thats it. Your turn now." Fang Yuan said. On the whole, he was satisfied getting the indissoluble Gu. Bai Ning Bing transferred ten percent of her snow silver primeval essence into Fang Yuans aperture. What happened next was shocking! Just before, when Fang Yuan transferred his dark green primeval essence into Bai Ning Bings aperture, it formed into a green water which was swallowed by the snow silver primeval sea in just a while; her primeval sea increasing by a bit. Now, when she transferred ten percent primeval essence into Fang Yuans aperture, before her primeval essence had yet tond into his primeval sea, his aperture started shaking. Fang Yuan immediately shouted to stop. This was not a problem in bone flesh unity Gu, but rather was the problem of his cultivation; he was only at upper stage of rank one Gu Master and had stored hundreds of bone spear Gu, and now that he was receiving the snow silver primeval essence, the whole burden was too much to handle for his aperture. Bai Ning Bing hesitated, if she continued to transfer the primeval essence now, she might be able to break Fang Yuans aperture. But even if she broke his aperture, Yang Gu could still be destroyed with one thought from Fang Yuan. She thought for a moment before finally deciding to withdraw her primeval essence. Originally, ten percent of silver snow primeval essence was transferred to Fang Yuans aperture, which should have been converted into three-fifth. Now after Bai Ning Bing withdrew her primeval essence, only about a fifth of the converted primeval essence remained. What made Bai Ning Bing inwardly sigh was the ability of this bone flesh unity Gu. Fang Yuan transferred all the bone spear Gu to Bai Ning Bings aperture, and then epted the snow silver primeval essence. When this portion of snow primeval essence was in Bai Ning Bings body, it had her aura. Now that it had been transferred into Fang Yuans aperture, it suddenly shrunk and changed to Fang Yuans aura. The converted snow silver primeval essence sank towards the bottom of Fang Yuans aperture and his green copper primeval essence could only helplessly float above it. The two existed peacefully, as if this portion of snow silver primeval essence was birthed by Fang Yuans aperture. If it was foreign primeval essence that came this close in contact, it would immediately explode and cause damage to the aperture. Hence, the normal primeval essence imparting was like walking on a steel rope; very dangerous and exhausting. Fang Yuan tried moving this portion of the white silver primeval essence to rush at the aperture walls. Gu Masters were divided into nine ranks of great realms, each great realms were further divided into four small realms; initial stage, middle stage, upper stage and peak stage. Initial stage was light membrane aperture walls; the light was thin and flickering. Middle stage was water membrane aperture walls; the light flowed freely. Upper stage was stone membrane aperture walls; the light was condensed to solid state. Peak stage was crystal membrane aperture walls with ethereal and pure radiance. Fang Yuan was now a rank one upper stage; his aperture walls were of stone membrane. However, with one wave of impact from the snow silver primeval essence, this stone membrane wall actually started shaking violently! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Daily chapter. Trantor note: Well... you all saw thising Chapter 231: Addicted to cultivating! 231 Addicted to cultivating! Fang Yuan quickly stopped out of fear. Although he used the liquor worm before, it was used to refine the primeval essence and raise its quality by one small realm. When had he ever used the snow silver primeval essence which was of a much higher quality? With no choice, Fang Yuan could only reduce the amount used each time, and also slow the waves crashing into his aperture walls. "To think there would also be problems when the primeval essence''s quality is too high." Fang Yuan was slightly aggravated. In the darkness, Bai Ning Bing heard this and rolled her eyes. What sort of godsend opportunity was this! If anyone else knew, they would probably p him to death out of anger. This was really a blissful worry. After four hours, this 6% snow silver primeval essence was finally expended. His rough stone aperture walls were already showing a glimmer just from this one round of cultivation. It was like a rough jade that had started to give off a lustre worthy of its quality after processing. "Quick, transfer another 10%." Fang Yuan urged. Like this, they cultivated the whole night. When the rooster crowed in the morning, light had started to shine through the window, and Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining with unconceble excitement. He looked at his palm and clenched his fists: "Rank one peak stage!" Just a night of cultivation, caused him to rise from rank one upper stage to rank one peak stage. What divine speed is this! Ever since Fang Yuan started cultivating, he had never felt sofortable and carefree, even in his previous life! Such a feeling was almost addictive. For example When he had C grade aptitude, he cultivated like a snail. Using the liquor worm, he walked. With A grade aptitude and heavenly essence treasure lotus, he sprinted. But what the heck was this! With this bone flesh unity Gu, it was like he was soaring with two wings! Even Bai Ning Bing was stunned. She was smart and quickly realized that this Gu had another greater use. "This Gu can also help in breaking through arge realm!" Liquor worm can only raise the cultivation by a small realm, and the Gu Master had to rely on their own primeval essence when breaking through a big realm, thus aptitude was crucial. But with this bone flesh unity Gu, they could use another person''s primeval essence when breaking through to another realm,. This was an insane advantage! "With this Gu, Bai Gu mountain was aplete sess, even if I sacrifice the heavenly essence treasure lotus, it would be worth it." At this time, the morning light entered the farm house, and Bai Ning Bing sighed loudly: "This world holds so many great geniuses!" Grey bone schr was only a rank 4 Gu Master, but he managed to invent the bone flesh unity Gu, he was a true genius! All Gu Masters with titles had their specialities. Inparison, Fang and Bai were living in obscurity. ... Under the zing sun, in the fields. "Auntie, take a rest, I''ll help you!" Fang Yuan grabbed the hoe from the olddy''s hand. The olddy could notpete in strength against the young and strong Fang Yuan, she felt happy seeing her hoe snatched away, smiling till her teeth was exposed: "Ah, where can I find such a wonderfuld." Since the first dual cultivation, two days had passed. The original n was to stay a night and leave, but after using the bone flesh unity Gu, Fang Yuan was enjoying the rapid cultivation speed and decided to change his ns, to leaving only after he reached rank two at least. After all, there were still two to three years before that rock is discovered, he was in no rush. Bai Ning Bing had no objections, there was a huge difference between rank one and rank two. Bing a rank two Gu Master would be a great help to their journey. Thus, they stayed in the vige and didn''t leave. The olddy also did not chase them away. The truth was she wanted the two to stay there forever. They worked so diligently, and although one was slightly dumb while the other was ugly, they were honest kids. Fang and Bai worked in the day, one had the strength of two boars, while the other had the strength of a crocodile; among mortals it was like having divine strength. Farmwork was a breeze, as easy as pie. Furthermore, it was an olddy''s house, what tough work could there be? Everyday Fang and Bai only slept a little, but were still full of energy. Such a lifestyle - inparison to moving in the wilds and living in harsh conditions, while worrying for their safety - was like heaven. Fang Yuan used all his free time to cultivate, like he was addicted. With the bone flesh unity Gu, his speed could only be described with a proverb, a thousand miles a day! He reached rank one peak stage in the first night. And in the past few days, he was steadily building on his foundation, and his aperture walls had already turned crystal clear. At this rate, he would reach rank two in a few days. As the number of times they cultivated increased, the bone flesh unity Gu''s status rose in Fang Yuan''s heart, surpassing the blood skull Gu and heavenly essence treasure lotus, only lower than the spring autumn cicada. There was no need to even mention Liquor worm which could only raise one small realm, it was nothingpared to the bone flesh unity Gu. As for blood skull Gu, it required too much investment and time. Although the heavenly essence treasure lotus was good, it could only provide help to Gu Masters who were alone. As for this bone flesh unity Gu, ording to Bai Ning Bing''s phrase, it was a Gu that could change even the very structure of society. This was no exaggeration and was deeply acknowledged by Fang Yuan. Bone flesh unity Gu was a low rank Gu, even rank one or two Gu Masters could use it. Although it had many refinement requirements, the standards were really not high, and a n with enough resources could easy refine this Gu. This Gu was useless to a loner, but to ns or sects, this was a divine weapon! Using this shortcut, n elders could nurture the juniors, reducing the time and funds required to raise a Gu Master, by many folds. With this bone flesh unity Gu, it was no longer nurturing Gu Masters, but creating Gu Masters in batches. It was a difference between heaven and earth. Because of this Gu, Fang Yuan even had a change of thought the night before, getting the urge to change his ns of fighting alone to establishing a force of his own. On that topic, an organised force was just a tool to be used. Fang Yuan had created the bloodwing demonic sect in his previous life, and if he wanted to establish an organization in this life, it would be a lot easier because he had already experienced it. But to establish an organisation, the most important thing was upying territory filled with resources. And underyers of control, gather people and use their strength to cultivate together. Gu Master cultivation was like swimming upstream, it was a journey of umtion and naturally required resources. Thus to rank five Gu Masters and below, having an organisation''s help would aid in their cultivation. However, once they reached rank six and experienced a qualitative change, turning from mortal to immortal, with the might of heaven and earth gathered in them, an organisation became useless to them. Knowing this, it was easy to understand Fang Yuan''s ns. In his previous life, Fang Yuan established the bloodwing demonic sect to gather resources. In this life, with his knowledge of many inheritance and secrets, he could simply devour these resources and rise to rank six much more quickly. Why would he need to waste time and effort to create a force of his own? But now that he possessed the bone flesh unity Gu, it would be much quicker than he previously assumed if he created an organization. There would be less investments, but greater rewards, creating Gu Masters in batches and quickly form arge strength. But after Fang Yuan thought about it until morning, he dispelled his notion of creating a force. Such a divine weapon would definitely attract the greed of all therge forces, if revealed. 17:09 If he really relied on the bone flesh unity Gu to create an organisation, it would be courting death. Such a divine weapon would definitely attract the greed of all therge forces, if revealed. Not to say that he was starting from scratch, even a n leader with some foundation would not dare to use the bone flesh unity Gu so openly. It truly attracted the jealousy of others! Even Wu n, the number one n in the southern borders, would not dare to use it alone. Fang Yuan estimated there needed to be an alliance of at least Wu n, Fei n, Tie n and Shang n to guard against the greed of all the Gu Masters over the world, if they were to use bone flesh unity Gu inrge scale. "If I want to create a force, even if it starts to look bright, I will get exterminated from all sides. By then, even if I escape, the foundation that I created would be lost. At the end, I would even be aplete loser, pursued by everyone." Fang Yuan hadpletely calmed down, knowing that this was a dead path, thus he affirmed his will of fighting alone in arge scale battle. "But to be honest, Bai Sheng and Bai Hua were quite intelligent. In their previous life, although they used the bone flesh unity Gu and became the righteous twin stars, they did not use this power to grow their n''s force. With their intentional misleading, although the bone flesh unity gGu''s reputation was established, people greatly underestimated its ability." Fang Yuan recalled, and sensed the wisdom in these two twin stars. Being able toe to Bai Gu mountain this time and killing the siblings prematurely, could be considered a great aplishment. But Fang Yuan thought again: "This bone flesh unity Gu can only be used by two people. Bai Hua and Bai Sheng must''ve used the refinement method on the scroll. Without my unique alteration, the difficulty in defining the bone flesh unity Gu is greatly increased. It is possible that they did not even think of this prospect..." After thinking for so much, Fang Yuan''s head was starting to hurt. He plowed the fields under the intense sun as he shook his head, collecting his dispersed thoughts. After all, these things were not important and it was useless to think about it. "Unfortunately, I do not have Gu worms that aid in thinking like creative thinking Gu, intelligent heart Gu, tactful Gu and lightning thoughts Gu. Even at the very least, the bookworm would suffice. It seems I can only purchase them when I get to Shang n city." The olddy''s field was small, Fang Yuan quickly plowed half of it, when Bai Ning Bing felt interest and started to help on her own ord. She had seen farmers plowing fields on Qing Mao mountain, but back then she was still muddle-headed, and now that she was in this state, she wanted to experience the wonders in it. Only when the night approached, did they start eating in front of the olddy''s house. You must be hungry, there are still sweet potatoes in the pot, it will definitely fill you up!" The olddy grinned as she scooped two bowls of rice. This rice was not the superior rice from the rice bag grass, but rough grains. However, the two were not picky eaters anyway. "Eat slowly, I have good news to share with you two." On the table, the olddy smiled mysteriously. Daily chapter Chapter 232: Intense pain of changing bone Chapter 232: Intense pain of changing bone Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Auntie, what good news do you have?" Fang Yuan immediately asked with a foolish grin. As he was asking, an old man walked in from outside. Bai Ning Bing secretly nced at the old man; this old man was a Gu Master! However, he only possessed rank one initial stage cultivation and was very old, there was nothing to worry. "Young man, this is our vige head." The olddy introduced the man. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing hurriedly stood up. Fang Yuan scratched his head appearing to be uneasy: "Honorable vige head, I am..." He hadnt even introduced himself when the vige head waved his hand with a smile: "I know, you two are outsiders." Gu masters could sense the aura of other Gu Masters. However, Fang and Bai had the breath concealment Gu in their ears; their Gu Master aura were concealed, and the vige head couldnt detect it. The old vige head had obtained the report on these two strangers few days ago. But he didnt take it to heart. These days, besides Fang and Bai, there were many new people who hade to the vige and lodged. "If you want toe, juste, why is there a need to bring in gifts?" The olddy grumbled. The old vige head hadnte empty-handed, he was holding a string of tied fishes. "I caught the fish this morning from the pool. Your teeth arent in a good condition, drink some fish soup to recover your health." The old vige head smiled. The olddy gave him a supercilious look before epting the fish: "I will go cook the fish soup." One could sense the happiness in her voice. Bai Ning Bing couldnt sense anything from how the two elderly behaved and spoke to each other. Fang Yuans gaze, however, shed, realizing this old man and the olddy might probably have fallen in love at this old age. "Auntie, let me do it." Fang Yuan immediately said. "You guys just sit and chat. There is good news!" The olddy quickly waved her hand, indicating Fang and Bai to sit, "I have told your story to the vigers, the vige head is a Gu Master, he can help you guys." "Gu Master!" Fang Yuans eyes immediately opened as wide as saucers, he appeared stunned and stumped as he stood there. Bai Ning Bing almost couldnt help rolling her eyes at Fang Yuans expression. She also did her best to show a shocked expression, but her performance was clearly far behind Fang Yuans, and she knew this clearly. The old vige headughed loudly at Fang Yuans expression, he immediately felt this ugly and silly guy was somewhat adorable. Compared to Bai Ning Bing who only looked somewhat stunned, the old vige head liked Fang Yuan more. "Come and sit down, you two youngsters, dont be reserved." He waved and sat down first. Fang Yuan acted bashful before he sat down while puffing hard, he appeared nervous. Bai Ning Bing also followed his expression from behind, but it looked somewhat unnatural. The old vige head, however, didnt suspect anything: "I heard you guys had gone to sell herbs and salted meat, but unfortunately came across a wild beast. Your auntie told everything to me, you have helped her a lot these days. I have some purple maple leaves here. In a few days, a caravan will being here. You can sell these purple maple leaves and recover your capital." When Bai Ning Bing realized this was the good news the olddy was talking about, she immediately lost her interest. "Thi..thi..this..." Fang Yuan stuttered with happiness, tears flowed out from his eyes as he choked with emotion, "Honored sir, you are really a good person, a great person!" The old vige head patted the shoulder of this devil and tried to sympathize: "No need to say that. Any person has their ups and downs in life. But I cant just give these purple maple leaves to you, otherwise the vigers will say something about it. How about this, go help plow the fields in the eastern end of the vige, you just need to do it for seven days until the caravan arrives." He was actually really grateful to Fang and Bai. He had been a mortal who was born and raised in this vige, he and the olddy had been childhood sweethearts. But the affairs of the world was fickle, the olddy was married off to someone else. During one time when a caravan hade by, a Gu Master noticed his intelligence and gave him some help, turning him into a Gu Master. Because of this, he became the vige head. Although he still had feelings for the olddy, both of them had families and children and it would leave a bad impression if he stayed overly in touch with her. Although he is the vige head, he couldnt brazenly assist her. He had actually been secretly observing Fang and Bai, and felt their nature wasnt bad; they were hardworking and were honest kids, just that their luck was a bit bad. Hence, when the olddy told their story to him, he immediately agreed to help. ... "You agreed to the vige head during the dinner. Are you really thinking of plowing the fields for seven days for a cart of that purple whatever leaves?" In the house at night, Bai Ning Bing puzzledly asked. "Purple maple leaves is of course not my true objective. Didnt you hear during the meal? A caravan will be passing through this ce." Fang Yuan replied. "So what? Didnt you mention that caravans pass through Zi You mountain all year round?" "The caravans pass through once a year sometimes, and sometimes, once per half a year. What I had not expected was that a caravan would being in just a few days. I made some indirect inquiries and found that this caravan is travelling from east to west. Even if it doesnt go to Shang n city, it will at least travel along our destination." Bai Ning Bing suddenly understood: "You want to join the caravan and borrow their strength to reach Shang n city?" She pondered over it for a while, increasingly feeling this was a great method. First of all, earth hearing ear grass was destroyed; theycked investigative Gu which meant it would be quite troublesome if they were to travel by themselves. Secondly, they hadmitted crimes, the Bai n was definitely chasing after them without rest. Joining the caravan was a great way to cover up their tracks. Finally, they had breath concealment gu and were able to disguise as mortals. The caravans would definitely take precautions against foreign Gu Masters, but definitely wouldnt have much vignce against mortals. Even if they were to be discovered, there wouldnt be any problems; when that timeses, with a rank three and a rank two cultivations, they could still make an escape. The heads of the caravans normally possessed rank three cultivation. Those that were rank four like Jia Fu were quite rare. "But even if we disguise as mortals, could we just casually enter the caravan?" Bai Ning Bing thought about it, but still had this worry. Fang Yuan chuckled: "Of course, we wont be able to just casually join a caravan, we would need a guarantor even as mortals. But I reckon the old vige head can resolve this problem for us." Only then did Bai Ning Bing felt relieved and let go of her worry. "I was worried for nothing. Indeed, with this guys craftiness, how could he not have thought of this loophole?" She thought. "Alright. I will be able to break through to rank two initial stage after seven days. And I think it is time to use the iron bone Gu and jade bone Gu." Bai Ning Bings mouth twitched before saying lightly: "I already told you before to use them, but you didnt agree and just nurtured them vainly for so many days, wasting so much spring milk." Fang Yuan heaved a deep sigh: "Youngster, you are ignorant and thus fearless of how much pain is involved in this. Tonight, we wont do dual cultivation, I need to properly rest my mind before I use the iron bone Gu tomorrow night." Next day, Fang and Bai went to work the fields in the eastern end of the vige like their agreement. Fang Yuan intentionally worked from morning till sunset. HIs body contained enormous strength, this bit of work wasnt even worthy to be mentioned, but he could already hear other farmers taking notice of him and even looking up to him. At night, he sat cross legged on the bed and concentrated on transferring primeval essence into the iron bone Gu within his aperture. This Gu was like a bone, with rounded and smooth ends, and slender mid-area. The whole bone was jet-ck as if it was made from iron. This Gu was a rank three Gu and it required instant consumption of great amounts of primeval essence to be activated. Fang Yuan was just a rank one Gu Master and shouldnt have been able to use it. But after Bai Ning Bing transferred a lot of his snow silver primeval essence,he was barely qualified to activate it. The transferred snow silver primeval essence was almostpletely used up in transferring to the iron bone Gu. This gu first let out dark radiance before immediately melting down into iron liquid; it flew out from the aperture and merged with Fang Yuans skeleton. Pain! An intense and inconceivable pain! Fang Yuan felt like his heart was branded by a scalding hot branding iron, anywhere the iron liquid passed through in the bones felt like it was being roasted in burning coals. This kind of pain prated even the soul; Fang Yuans face distorted under this pain. Immediately following, drops of sweat began to fall from Fang Yuans forehead, and in the next moment, his whole body was drenched with sweat. After a long while, Fang Yuan couldnt endure the pain any longer and let out a groan. Bai Ning Bings expression changed. Because of the darkness, she hadnt been able to clearly see Fang Yuans earlier expression and situation, but from this oppressed groan, she judged this pain was no small matter! She knew what insane willpower Fang Yuan had; he hadnt let out a word even when his whole body was covered with mes. But after using the iron bone Gu, he let out such a sound; from this, one could tell how intense the pain was. Among the Gu Masters cultivation three big aspects of nurture, use and refine; in regards to use, some Gu were extremely peculiar. Iron bone Gu was one of those, giving extremely intense pain when used. Unfortunately, one needed to endure this pain, and if in case they lost consciousness in the middle, all their efforts would be wasted. Historically, many famous Gu Masters had died from pain of using Gu like the iron bone Gu. Fang Yuan clenched his teeth and persevered, the unbearable pain continued to flood in; he involuntarily let out several groan like snorts from his nose. In the end, his whole body was almost paralyzed from the pain, he couldnt even exert any more strength in his jaws. When all of his bones were dyed ayer of ck by the molten iron, he finally rxed, and almost instantly, a burst of dizziness attacked him; his eyes cked out and he started losing consciousness. However, he forcibly persevered, and after taking few deep breaths, he slowlyid down. "Is it over?" Bai Ning Bings voice came from the darkness. "Naturally." Fang Yuan sucked in cold air, his voice was hoarse but stable, "Go to sleep, we still need to work tomorrow." "Ok." Bai Ning Bing felt greatly disappointed when she realized Fang Yuan was still able to be clear-headed. If he had fainted, she might have had a chance to get hold of the Yang Gu. "No, that isnt right. Yang Gu is inside Fang Yuans aperture, how can I take it out without any special means?" Thinking of this, she let go her dark thoughts. The next day, Fang Yuan didnt go to work, instead staying in bed. The intense pain was still lingering around and tormenting him. If he made even a slight movement, the violent pain that emerged felt like a chainsaw was sawing at his nerves! The pain was temporarily dominating him and putting him into an extremely weak state. Let alone farm work, he was not able to even leave the bed and walk. At this instance, Bai Ning Bing realized that Fang Yuan had forcibly kept up a facadest night. Resultantly, she went to the farm and did the work alone. By evening, Fang Yuan was able to make some movements. Bai Ning Bing refused to believe him and used the Jade Bone Gu. Obviously, she found out the absurd amount of pain Fang Yuan had suffered! As prideful as she was, she couldnt help groaning in pain and even grabbing the bed sheets. However, even though her whole body was trembling and shaking, she was able to persist till the end. An intense dizziness attacked her immediately after her sess; she fell down on the bed and instantly lost her consciousness. Chapter 233: A deep misunderstanding Chapter 233: A deep misunderstanding Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral On the second day, it was Bai Ning Bings turn to lie on the bed, in so much pain that she could not move at all. Fang Yuan had recovered mostly, going off the plow the fields at the east of the hamlet. The olddy went into the room, asking in concern. Bai Ning Bing kept saying she was fine, that she was tired after a day of physical work, and that she only needed to rest for a day. The olddy gave an understanding smile: "Indeed you were tired , your actions these past two days were slightly loud, I could hear it all." "What?" Bai Ning Bing could not understand it. "Youngdy, stop keeping it from me, I could tell a mile away!" The olddyughed. Bai Ning Bings pupils shrunk, did her identity get exposed, how can that be? At once, a deep killing intent arose in her, but she could not bear to do it. She could cold-heartedly watch the Bai n siblings burn to death, but that is because the Bai n was destined to be their enemies. Although she was proud, she was not merciless like Fang Yuan, towards people who had helped her, she would not be able to act. The olddy in front of her was such a case, and so was the former Bai n leader (from Bai Ning Bings n). The olddy held no suspicions towards Bai Ning Bing, she grabbed her hand and patted: "Youngdy, I can tell these few days, how can guys have such a butt and waist like yours! No wonder you wear a straw hat, and do not like talking. Although I am old, I am still a woman, we women have a talentpared to guys, that is we are meticulous." "Ah?" Bai Ning Bing did not know what to say. The olddy was enthusiastic, speaking in an understanding tone: "I understand you, as a women, dressing up like this outside to protect yourself, otherwise idents might ur." Bai Ning Bing was speechless. She hated people using the word "woman" to trigger her nerves. But towards this enthusiastic and simple olddy, she was very helpless. The olddy smiled until her eyes were a straight line, suddenly suppressing her voice: "You two must be a couple right. You have been too loud these days, I could even hear you from far away. I dont want to say this but, those actions, you have to restrain yourselves." This was simply a nightmare! Bai Ning Bings expression froze, like she was zapped by lightning. "Auntie, it is not what you think." A long whileter, she barely squeezed out this sentence, her expression extremely stiff. " Sigh , why are you so shy, its nothing, you can tell me everything. Ive lived for so many years, what have I not seen!" The granny winked,ughing until her teeth were showing. And then her gaze shifted to the bed, subconsciously or not. Bai Ning Bing followed her gaze, and just wanted to kill herself. But honestly, the bedsheets were torn by her... Next, the olddy said a few things to her, but Bai Ning Bings brain was in a mess, not listening to a single word. In the afternoon, when Fang Yuan came back to eat, the olddy blocked him at the door, kindly reminding: "Lad, your wife has told me already. I know youngsters are in heat but you have to take care of your own bodies, and even more concern for your wife. Remember my words okay?" "Hah?" Fang Yuan opened his mouth wide, not able to react to what he has just heard. The olddy clicked her tongue, using a dissatisfied and helpless tone: "Everything about you is good, except that you are too simple. Being so honest, youll lose out eventually!" If Gu Yue n, Tie divine investigator, or Bai Hua and Bai Sheng heard these words, they might jump out of their graves. Fang Yuan stood on the spot in daze, suddenly light shed across his eyes, and he finally got it. "Oh... that, hehe..." He scratched his head sheepishly, nodding: "Auntie, you are right, I get it." At the dinner table, he saw Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing looked at him coldly, her body almost emitting cold air. The corners of Fang Yuans eyes had been twitching non stop. This matter was a reminder to Fang Yuan as well. Fang Yuan can easily portray any role, that is because he has a rich experience and broad horizon. But Bai Ning Bing was not, because even after disguise, she still has her ws. Thankfully, this w is small, and in this world, whenever a women travelled, she would definitely dress up as a male, to reduce the potential danger she might encounter. Even though this misunderstanding was very awkward, Fang Yuan had to admit that this can better conceal their true identities. Bai Ning Bings mood became worse. That night, she asked Fang Yuan again, when he can return the Yang Gu to her. Fang Yuan could only answer, that once he reached rank three, he would return it to her. Bai Ning Bing snorted, she understood Fang Yuan, she would rather die that trust Fang Yuans words! But now she could not take the Yang Gu by force yet. "When I get to Shang n city, I have to get at least a poison vow Gu, three hand Gu, or even seize Gu would work too..." Thinking so, Bai Ning Bing was even more anxious about getting to Shang n city. Other than dual cultivation, Fang Yuans cultivation has a new chapter added to it. That is, using the crocodile strength Gu to increase his strength. Speaking of which, being able to feed the crocodile strength Gu to this date, was out of Fang Yuans expectations. The ones to thank were the Bai n. It was due to gettingrge amount of crocodile meat from them that Fang Yuan was able to raise it to now. Otherwise, it would have starved to death long ago. Crocodile strength Gu was like ck and white boar Gu, they permanently added strength to the Gu Masters body. But before rank six, a Gu Master still has a mortal body. Like a bowl, it cannot contain ake, a Gu Masters body has its limits eventually. That is also why Fang Yuan could not use the crocodile strength Gu before. But now, he had obtained the iron bones Gu and jade bones Gu from Bai Gu mountain. These two Gu were expenditure type Gu. Each had their merits, and their values were about the same, able to permanently improve the Gu Masters physique. Choosing which Gu decides the progression route of the Gu Master. When Gu Masters use Gu, there were much to consider. Some Gu could not be used together, while someplemented each other and produced greater effect when used together. Bai Ning Bing once used the ice muscles Gu, thus her body was made of ice muscles. Ice muscles stopped perspiration, thus she cannot use a Gu like "blood sweat Gu" in the future. And if she uses the jade bones Gu, her original mortal bones would be jade bones. Ice muscles and jade bones, it was a superbbination. Each person has their own needs, ice muscles jade bones might suit Bai Ning Bing, but it does not suit Fang Yuan. Considering the legendary Gu at Shang n city, Fang Yuan ns, he wanted to form the most effective " steel tendon, iron bones ." Being able to get the iron bones Gu on Bai Gu mountain, it was a perfect scenario for him. After using the iron bones Gu, Fang Yuans bones were tough as iron now. With his body foundation improved, he can now add the strength of one crocodile in addition to the strength of two boars. His strength continued to rise. Seven days passed in a sh. ording to their initial agreement, Fang Yuan got a cart of purple maple leaves from the old vige head. These goods were very cheap, the entire cart could not even sell for two primeval stones. But this was not Fang Yuans objective, he only wanted to hide his identity and follow and get closer to the caravan. When the caravan arrived, it was three dayster than the old vige head expected. Only on the ninth day did they appear. The originally peaceful town boomed with life again. The caravans size was huge. Bus-sized ck skin fat beetles carried goods and people as they crawled slowly. Beside them, colored ostriches dragged the dray. Mountainrge spiders wrapped boxes and containers on their bodies, winged snakes meandered, and toads carriedrge bundles on them. These stead-type Gu, formed the main body of the caravan. Other than that, there wererge numbers of mortals pulling cows, horses, or carrying bamboo bags. "This years caravan is finally here!" "Everytime I see these snakes, i get a little scared." "Lord Gu Masters are really amazing, they can make these ruthless snakes so tame." "I hope my cured meat can be sold this time, I dont expect a high price, Ill be satisfied with just a few primeval stone fragments." "Yeah, our luck is not as good as the outsider..." "The vige head is too biased, that is an entire cart of purple maple leaves, to think he gave them away like that!" The vigers made many temporary stalls at the vige entrance, as Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing dragged a cart of purple maple leaves, mixed among them. Among these people, some were all locals, others were from other viges, carrying goods with them. ces with people will havepetition for benefits. Fang and Bai, even though they stay at the vige and plowed fields for seven days, their cart of purple maple leaves attracted many jealous gazes into them. Fang Yuan of course, did not pay them any attention. He was secretly observing the members of the approaching caravan. This caravan is a mixed one, with many different n forces among them gathered together. It was not like the Jia n caravan, with Jia n as the main force. This caravan, other than the selected leader, there were also a number of vice leaders, like a alliance army. This was good news to Fang Yuan. The moreplex the structure of the caravan, the easier it is for him to mix in. "Hey, how much are you selling this cart of purple maple leaves?" Someone quickly came to ask for prices. "Two and a half primeval stones." Fang Yuan said. "Two and a half? You might as well go rob!" The person stared with wide opened eyes. "Buy it or leave!" Bai Ning Bing said at the side. "Hmph!" The person waved his sleeves and walked off. If they really sold this cart, what excuse would Fang and Bai use to join the caravan? Thus, they purposely denied three potential buyers and deterred them. Until evening, they still did not manage to sell the cart of purple maple leaves. Instead, others managed to sell most of their medicine grass, cured meat, milk etc. After all, the caravan was huge, they needed to replenish these goods. Many people saw Fang and Bai as a joke, and some even start to mock them. Some kind people reminded them to reduce the price appropriately. But Fang and Bai paid them all no heed. Before night time, Fang Yuan pretended to be dejected, dragging this cart of purple maple leaves back to the old vige heads house. The old vige head asked, and sighed: "You two, I told you that two primeval stones were already a high price. We can sell it even for one and a half. Why didnt you listen to me? Adamantly selling at two and a half!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral I know some people love this chapter Chapter 234: Arrest Warrant Chapter 234: Arrest Warrant Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "You have to know, there are lots of purple maple leaves on Zi You mountain. Those people buy it because it is more convenient for them, and they can save time from picking them. Sigh, its pointless to tell you now. Nevermind, nevermind...." The old vige head continuously sighed. Fang Yuan bobbed his head: "We just wanted to sell it for more primeval stones, one is to recoup the cost, the other is to take care of our parents. Who would have thought that after so much effort, it could not be sold." He sounded anxious, a hint of crying in his speech. Hearing his words, the old vige heads heart softened, the grudge in his heart dispersing by more than half. Fang Yuan said again: "No worries lord vige head, I have decided to follow the caravan tomorrow. By lowering the price, Im sure we can sell it eventually." "Follow the caravan? Who allowed you to follow the caravan?" The old vige head stared with wide opened eyes. Fang Yuan said as a matter of fact: "I saw many mortals in the caravan. If they can follow, why can we?" The old vige head rested his head on his arm: "Those are the family servants of the lord Gu Masters! You think simply anyone can just follow them? What if people with ill intentions mix in among them?" "Ah?!" Fang Yuans mouth opened wide, stunned on the spot: "Then how? The caravan is leaving tomorrow." " Sigh ..." The old man sighed deeply: "Nevermind, Ill help you to the end. Tomorrow Ill beg them to let you into the caravan, itll all be up to your fate." The sun had just rose, and there were still a few stars visible in the light blue sky. Looking afar, Zi You mountain is enveloped in a dark purple colour, peaceful and mysterious. After a night of rest, the caravan had started loading up their goods already. "Inspect the goods once more!" "Tie the ropes tightly, if anything drops during the journey, we will punish you with a hundred beatings." "Quick, quick, quick, feed our ck skin beetles till full." Gu Masters ordered and sent their family servants into a busy state. Some had bad temper, holding a whip in their hands, whoever moved slowly would be whipped. Some loved their Gu worms, and fed them personally. "Lord Chen." The old vige head bowed, paying respects to one of the vice leaders in the caravan. "Oh, old Zhang, I am busy here, just tell me what you have to say." This Chen Gu Master said. "It is like this. I have two juniors, doing small business..." Before the old vige head finished, Chen Gu Master suddenly shouted: "Chen Xin, why are you in a daze? Go and feed the winged snakes, you think those servants can feed them properly? That snake of yours had already swallowed three servants these few days!" "Yes n elder." Chen Xin was grabbed, raising his head and said. But Chen Gu Master did not let go of him, chiding again: "How many times have I told you, call me n elder in the vige, in the caravan, you have to address me as vice leader." "Yes, yes, yes Lord vice leader." Chen Xin answered, running away swiftly. "This rascal..." Chen Gu Master scolded under his breath in anger, before turning to the old vige head: "What did you say earlier? Oh! You want me to vouch for your two juniors to enter the caravan?" "Lord is truly wise, that is the case." Old vige head quickly answered. "That..." Chen Gu Master purposely hummed. The old vige head was turned into a Gu Master by him, because this route needed for the caravan to pass by, he needed someone who worked for him. For caravans travelling, those viges were crucial, but the mortal hamlets along the way cannot be ignored as well, they were equally important. The caravans had many people and much to do, much living resources would be quickly expended and need to be replenished along the way. There are also servants, when they encounter danger, some servants die and manpower bescking. The caravan will have to select some mortals in those hamlets to recruit. Speaking of which, among Chen Gu Masters family servants, manpower was starting to feelcking, after all mortals had cheap lives, they were just a type of expendable resources that can talk and move. "Henceforth, when I cross by Zi You mountain, I will still need to make use of old Zhang, if I dont ede to his request, wouldnt that discourage him? Although I amcking manpower now, I cannot agree so easily. I have to wait, and sell this favor at a good price." Chen Gu Master was still considering, when a messenger Gu Master from the caravan came running. There was a stack of paper in his hand, as he ran and shouted: "All members take note, there is a new arrest warrant, there is a new arrest warrant!" He shouted as he pasted a piece of paper on a ck skin fat beetles body. "New arrest warrant? From which n? How much bounty, retrieve it for me." Chen Gu Master was interested. "Yes, vice leader." The messenger Gu Master quickly handed over a piece of paper. Chen Gu Master looked: "Oh, an arrest warrant from Bai n. As long as information is urate, they will give a thousand primeval stones? So much!" Chen Gu Masters eyes shone, gaining interest in the matter. There were two prices on the warrant, one was information price, the other was killing price. Information priced at a thousand primeval stones, normally it is used for a wanted demonic cultivator that has made a name for himself. But this poster only showed two youngsters, with proper features, and one was even very beautiful. One male one female, these were two newbies. "One is a rank one Gu Master, the other is rank three. With information price of a thousand primeval stones, and killing price of five thousand eight thousand primeval stones. Pfft, it seems that Bai n hates these two demonic rascals to the core. Hehe..." Chen Gu Masterughed at their predicament, so long as it is not his Chen family. What he did not know was, these two demonic rascals were near him. The old vige head took a look at the arrest warrant, and a chill came from within his heart. "Gu Masters world is really dangerous, such a beautiful youngster, is actually a criminal demonic cultivator! Lets just hope that they are noting to our vige." "Alright, seeing how youve worked hard for all these years old Zhang, I will ede to your request." Chen Gu Master said. "Ah, thank you lord! Lord, I will call them here now." The old vige head was overjoyed. Chen Gu Master waved his hand: "No need, Im very busy. Just get them to report to Chen Xin." Towards two mortals, he held no interest. At the same time, he did not connect them to the arrest warrant in his hand, after all this is the Bai ns request, and they were thousands of li away. Chen Gu Master subconsciously felt that he at a very safe distance away. This was a verymon thinking. Even on modern Earth, when murder cases happen in cities, no matter how ruthless and vile it is, other cities do not feel much danger, even if transportation is so advanced. Other than that, they also have a fluke mind mentality. In this vast world, where people lived everywhere, how would these two demonic scoundrelse to my caravan? Then I would be way too unlucky, its impossible! People always tend to think that unlucky events would not ur on themselves. Moreover, many people in arrest warrants are extremely vicious and cruel characters, attracting peoples attention. Two newbies like Fang and Bai, one rank three and one rank one, what could they amount to? Chen Xin saw the two of them but did not think of the warrant at all. Fang and Bais image had changedpletely, not just the disfigured Fang Yuan, but after these days of practising, she also started to be more natural. Chen Xin lost interest immediately, especially Fang Yuans appearance made him disgusted. He was only rank one, while Fang Yuan rose to rank two several days ago. Chen Xin observed them carelessly, and did not feel any Gu Master aura, thus calling an old attendant and getting him to arrange Fang and Bais jobs. "What are your names?" The old attendant asked. Only at this time did someone ask for their names. "My name is Hei Tu, my wife is called Bai Yun." Fang Yuan casually said. "Female?" The old attendant frowned. He stared at Bai Ning Bing and looked, seeing her dark skin appearance and her dazed look, shes called Bai Yun 1 ? This Hei Tu is also really ugly! "Women are trouble, you have to be more careful. If something happens, dont me me for not reminding you guys!" The old attendant said. "I know, this cart beside me is filled with purple maple leaves. My wife is staying on the cart and taking care of the goods, I do not want much interaction with other people." Fang Yuan said. "Hmph, good that you understand." The old attendant arranged a physical task for the two, to move goods, but for Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing, it is no issue at all, but Bai Ning Bing had to pretend and act like she was out of breath constantly, causing her mental fatigue. Not far away, some family servants were cking, resting at a corner. Their gazes were directed towards Fang and Bai. "Brother Qiang, theres two neers. Some people saw them bringing in their private goods! Thats an entire cart of purple maple leaves." A thin family servant said excitedly. Depriving neers, it was the ritual that the caravan old timers often did. Brother Qiang squatted on the ground, squinting: "I see it. Skinny monkey, go test them out." His body was strong as an ox, although his muscles were developed, he was not a rash person. In this world where Gu Masters ruled above all, the strength of a mortal is nothing spectacr. Being able to be the most important person in this small circle, he had some wits after all. Skinny monkey sighed, under everyones supervision, he got near to Fang Yuan. "Hey brother, where are you from? Others call me brother monkey, from now on we will be working together, I hope we can work together amicably." Skinny monkey forced out a smile. Fang Yuan gave him a nce, only saying a word: "Scram." Skinny monkeys eyes expanded as he showed a look of rage. Fang Yuan did not look at him, but continued moving his goods. He had worked in the caravan in his previous life, extremely clear of such "rituals". In in words, skinny monkey was testing water, using words to test out Fang Yuans identity, if he did not have any backing, they would work together and bully him, depriving him of some benefits. But the truth is, not only are humans like this, Gu Masters were the same, they just did it more elegantly. Moving alone and risking their lives, it included fighting with wild beasts. Moving together in groups, it waspeting with their own kind. At ces with benefits, there were conflicts. There is only so much space after all, everyone wants to live better, and have more room to themselves, what can they do? They can only invade other peoples spaces. Skinny monkey had not expected Fang Yuan to not give face, thus he was stunned at the spot, staring intently at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan did not give a thought about such a character. Mortals were cheap as grass, even if one or two were killed, so what? As long as the goods were still delivered, the Gu Masters in charge would not care. Even if they did, Fang Yuan had back up methods to resolve this issue. All in all, trying to provoke Fang Yuan, these family servants were courting death. "What, why are you not scramming, you want me to chase you away?" Fang Yuan gave skinny monkey a cold look again. Skinny monkey snorted, but did not explode in anger, instead taking his leave. Such a strong attitude, it caused brother Qiang to feel threatened: Did these two have some sort of background? Otherwise how could they be so arrogant? I had better check up on their backgrounds first. Chapter 235: Shang Xin Ci Chapter 235: Shang Xin Ci Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The caravan travelled for the whole day, and chose a valley to camp for the night. The day went pretty good for the caravan as they only came across three small beast groups. They killed two groups and chased one away. Calcting the losses and the profits they made from killing the beast groups, they had made some profits instead. The setting sun dyed the clouds with colors; red, orange, grayish red, purple... there were all kinds of colors. The clouds also formed into all kinds of shapes; appearing like a roaring lion one moment, or galloping pegasus the next moment, or a blossoming sea of flowers. The multicolored sunlight shone upon the valley which resembled a jade-green gem. After the caravan finished all the arrangements for the night, there was a certain area in the caravan that was a cacophony of noises. "Come, have a look, todays freshly ughtered beast meat!" "Buttermilk, fragrant and sweet buttermilk..." "Only ten pieces of clothing remaining, stock clearance sale!" Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were also among the crowd. They dragged their handcart and upied an area; at their left was a stall selling wild herbs and at their right was a stall selling milk. Bai Ning Bing was rather interested in all this as she looked all around her: "To think there would be a small bazaar like this in the caravan." "If there is consumption, there will be transactions, and the consumption will thus stimte marketces." Fang Yuan answered. Bai Ning Bings eyes shed, these words were truly incisive. She looked at Fang Yuan: "Are you nning on selling these purple maple leaves?" Fang Yuan slightly nodded his head: "We have already entered the caravan so we can just conveniently dispose of them now. Keeping them with us will only attract the greed of some scoundrels." Whats more, it wasnt easy to preserve purple maple leaves. They had it for just over a day, and already the purple maple leaves on Fang Yuans cart were showing signs of withering. And as time continued to pass, their value will only get lesser and lesser. Of course, Fang Yuan didnt care about measly two primeval stones. However, just throwing them off wouldnt be in ord to their current identities, and would only serve to raise suspicions. "The small bazaar in the caravan is divided into two types. The one we are dealing in is only the transactions between mortals and it will be held every day. Another type is the transactions between Gu Masters, which is held once a week." Fang Yuan said. Bai Ning Bings blue eyes - covered by the straw hat - slightly brightened: "It would be helpful to us if we could join the small bazaar held for Gu Masters. Shang n City is still a great distance away; if not anything else, we need an investigative Gu to prevent any unforeseen circumstances." "I have already nned this out but its still too early." Fang Yuan confidently smiled as he thought of a certain thing in his tusita flower. The two were discussing softly, when a male servant walked over while staggering. He was wearing shabby and torn clothes, his face filled with bloodstains; a clear resemnce to beggars. As he walked to the stall beside Fang Yuans, and saw the pots filled with milk, he swallowed his saliva: "Brother, could you give me some milk to drink?" "Go away. Dont hinder my business!" The milk seller impatiently waved his hands. This male servant, helplessly, walked away towards Fang and Bais cart: "Two brothers...." He hadnt even finished saying his sentence, when Fang Yuan walked to the front and kicked him, shouting with a vicious tone: "Screw off." The male servant fell down to the ground, his ragged clothes were stained by the ck muddy soil. His previous wounds were stimted by the kick, making him grimace in pain. He climbed up with great difficulty, and looked at Fang Yuan with hatred: "Good, I will remember this, we are all mortals, everyone has a bad day. Hmph..." Fang Yuans expression turned cold as he raised his feet again. Bam. This servant fell to the ground again. "Dare to say one more word?" Fang Yuan stared down at this servant fiercely. The servant gave a vicious re at Fang Yuan as he crawled up, but he didnt dare to squeak a word. However, just as he stood up, he was again met with Fang Yuans kick. "I dont like your expression." Fang Yuan indifferently spoke with his arms crossed at his chest. The servant lowered his head and crawled up silently, not daring to look at Fang Yuan again. He didnt continue begging anymore and walked far away. Looking at his departing figure, Bai Ning Bing asked in bewilderment: "Strange, how can there be a beggar in the caravan?" "This is normal. This servant must have made a mistake or his master is in bad mood today. In short, he was beaten by a Gu Master and also had his meal cancelled." Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders, his gaze, however, coldly nced towards a corner. In a corner, three to four sturdily built servants were catching new faces, bullying the neers. After noticing the situation at Fang Yuans, they retrieved their gazes and looked at other targets. Mortals had cheap lives, their status were extremely low, and their survival was as difficult as walking on steel wire. Inside the caravan, the Gu Masters could easily beat them to death and take their lives like cutting grass. Anyway, mortals like them could be replenished easily in the hamlets along the way. Every time the caravans came across danger, there would berge numbers of dying mortals. Besides these, there were also secret and almost desperate struggles between the mortals themselves. Fang Yuan had just arrived at the caravan, but two groups already wanted to find troubles for him. He, naturally, wasnt afraid of these trouble, and could easily resolve them, but he would rather resolve them earlier. Of course, there were some mortals who lived beautiful lives. Most of them were those with backgrounds or were rtives and friends of Gu Masters; using this identity to do as they liked. After the beggar walked away, two groups of mortals approached Fang Yuan. The head of one group was an old man with sharp eyes. After asking Fang Yuan for the price, he immediately lowered the price to a quarter. Fang Yuan reckoned this old geezers identity should be the chief supervisor in charge of arranging the tasks for the servants. The head of another group was a woman. She was actually wearing silk clothings and her eyes gave off seductive nces. Fang Yuan immediately understood she must be a sex tool of a certain or some male Gu Masters. The two heads were both apanied by arge number of people, and although they were mortals, their status were extremely evident. They lowered the price to a very low amount, with the intention of buying low and selling high. They had some wealth and were not like most of the servants who could not even be sure if they could get a meal that day. While Fang Yuan had no need for this cart of purple maple leaves, in order to match with his current identity and not let the cat out of the bag, he refused the lowered prices of these two people. The old man left with pleasant countenance but there was threat hidden in his tone. The woman just walked away while cursing and swearing. "I will sell this cart of rotten leaves to the next person thates to bid." Just when Fang Yuan was pondering over his next action, the small bazaar suddenly went in an uproar. Some people excitedly cheered and shouted. "The kind-hearteddy of Zhang n has arrived!" "Lady Zhang ispassionate and kind, she is a fairy incarnate!" "She is a really good person, I wont go hungry today..." "Whats happening?" Bai Ning Bing surveyed the situation and saw a green image appearing through the entrance of the bazaar. Fang Yuan was also bewildered: Whats up with this ? "Lady Zhang!""Fairy Zhang!!" A group of servants flocked over to the woman, and instantly, the bazaar entrance was crowded. These people were mostly the ones who were punished by Gu Masters and didnt have anything to eat now. The man who Fang Yuan kicked earlier was also among them, extending his neck and arms. "Dont be in a hurry everyone, there is plenty of it, slow down." The green clothed girl said. Her voice was gentle and soft, and was immediately submerged in the shouts of the crowd. "Keep your mouths shut! Line up ande one by one. Anyone that dares to rush over or shout, will immediately be shed by me!" Suddenly, a thunderous voice resounded within the little bazaar. An old but tough Gu Master appeared in everyones sights. And as he gazed at everyone with his ferocious gaze, the noisy little bazaar immediately went silent. This was the authority of a Gu Master! There was no one who didnt believe he wouldnt do what he just said. As a Gu Master, so long as their mood was bad, what was killing off two or three mortals considered? The crowd pushed and shoved each other, and soon lined up in a neat long row. In front of the queue, the green clothed girl held a basket of steamed buns and distributed them. The whole little bazaar was absolutely silent. Countless gazes looked at the green clothed girl with respect, worship and even love. Bai Ning Bing was curious and asked the stall owner to the side: "Who is she?" "What, you dont even know of Lady Zhang Xin Ci? You should be neers, right?" "Zhang Xin Ci?" Fang Yuan asked, his brows tightly locked, "Speak up everything you know!" The stall owner recalled how ruthlessly Fang Yuan had kicked the servant earlier; he didnt dare to conceal anything: "Lady Zhang is is also one of the deputy leaders of our caravan. She doesnt have aptitude towards cultivation and is a mortal like us. However, she has a strong background in her n, the Gu Master beside her is her bodyguard. I have lived for so long, but truthfully, I have never seen such a kind-hearted person; Lady Zhang brings some food almost every evening for the starved servants. Shees even if the weather is bad... Sigh, heaven is unfair, they prevented such a person from cultivating." Bai Ning Bing nodded her head and smiled, saying towards Fang Yuan: "Truly, all sorts of people exist in this world." Fang Yuan didnt respond. Bai Ning Bing nced at Fang Yuan in confusion, and saw something wrong with Fang Yuans expression. Thetter was gazing fixedly at the green clothed girl, his brows almost furrowed into a knot. The green clothed girl had silky jet ck hair draping over her shoulders, entuating her beauty. Her eyebrows were like thin like smoke, her eyes as clear as the moon. Her skin was snow-white, and her lips were pink and tender. She had no makeup on her face, looking soft and gentle. The slight smile she gave from time to time when distributing the steamed buns, was pure and innocent. She was wearing green clothing and had a fresh and in aura. She was elegant like an orchid, graceful like a lotus and gentle like water. In terms of looks, she was on the same level as Bai Ning Bing, but she could be said to be once in a thousand years beauty. If a woman has fine appearance, they can only be considered to be good-looking, just likemon beverages. Only with disposition, can they be called beautiful, like well-aged liquor. No doubt, this green clothed girl was an absolute beauty. However, no matter how beautiful you were, how moving your disposition was, they were all pointless in Fang Yuans eyes! Fang Yuan was not looking at her appearance; no matter how beautiful and what disposition one had, if you cut open their skin and flesh, they were all skeletons. However, he was baffled as he thought of a certain figure: "Isnt this girl Shang Xin Ci?" Shang Xin Ci was one of the young masters of the Shang n. Within a n, the n leaders sons and daughters were all called young masters. Only the heirs who are able to obtain the elders approval, could be called young n leader. With her identity as the young master of the Shang n, Shang Xin Ci was a girl with good fortune. Everyone knew the Shang n members were greedy and treacherous, but this Shang Xin Ci was the only exception. She was soft and weak, didnt like fighting, and was very lenient; she was the worst businessman of the Shang n. When she did business, she not only made frequent losses, but was also frequently cheated by others. She easily trusted others, and the crucial point was she didnt learn after being cheated and would continue to be cheated by others. As the young master of the Shang n, she was once taken as a disgrace of the Shang n and was someone no one thought highly of. However, considering that she possessed the bloodline of the Shang n leader, she was not expelled from the n. She didnt discriminate mortals but instead felt strongly sympathetic towards them, giving care and assistance. Several times, she had even bought off all the ves in auction, and was severely reprimanded by the Shang n leader. However, fate was truly wonderful, in the end, she became the head of the Shang n! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Theres good news and bad news. Next month, Ill be away for around 2 weeks so therell be a few days of absence. Good news is, 2 chapters daily from today until end of month, should somewhat make up for it. Chapter 236: Kindness will be rewarded? Chapter 236: Kindness will be rewarded? Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "But why is she here? And, why is she called Zhang Xin Ci? In my memories, she was clearly a Gu Master, why are they saying she doesnt have cultivation aptitude and is a mortal?" Fang Yuan was bewildered. "Is she not Shang Xin Ci and is only simr in appearance? But this is too simr! No, wait a second..." Fang Yuans rummaged through his mind, and suddenly, he extracted a very old information from the depths of his memories. "Shang Xin Ci had a rough life. She was an illegitimate child born of Shang n leader when he had gone out to travel. She didnt have a father since young and had to endure being bullied. After her mother died, her life became more difficult. She was forced by her nsmen to follow the caravan and be a merchant. In the end, when she arrived at Shang n city, the Shang n leader sensed her bloodline. Shang n leader felt both surprised and happy, admitting her as his daughter in front of the public. But he still felt he owed her a lot, thus he would bear with and cover up a lot of her mistakes." Upon thinking this, Fang Yuans gaze brightened. "So thats it, I understand now!" Combining the situation before him with the broken clues in his memories, Fang Yuan arrived at the truth. Many years ago, when Shang n leader was only a young master of the Shang n, he left his seed in Zhang n; it was Shang Xin Ci. Shang n and Zhang n were at odds with each other since ancient times. When Shang Xin Ci was born, her mother didnt dare to reveal about the Shang n leader due to this. Thus, Shang Xin Ci was born as a disgraceful illegitimate child and took on her mothers surname. This was the reason why she was still being called as Zhang Xin Ci. After her mother died, she was forced by the nsmen to be a merchant. And after she ended up arriving at Shang n city, her bloodline was discovered. Her father had also be the Shang n leader, and with such a high status, he acknowledged her in front of everybody,pletely changing her fate. "So to say, this caravan is her first journey as a merchant!" Fang Yuans heart began to thump loudly when he realized this. One should know, this Shang Xin Ci was a stock that was absolutely guaranteed to increase; she was the future Shang n leader. No one would believe it if it was said now. Of course, the future was prone to changes. Even in the original track in his memories, there were drastic changes in the world, and even the powerful Shang n was already ruined by the time she became the n leader. To Fang Yuan, waiting till she became Shang n leader was a very long investment without any returns. Her value didnt lie in the time she became the n leader, but rather when she was acknowledge by the Shang n leader and became one of the Shang ns young masters. As a young master, she would definitely be given responsibility over a part of the business. This was the tradition of the Shang n to nurture the ns sessors. It was exactly this point which Fang Yuan desired. He needed a way to dispose of the goods; a stable, favorable and safe channel. In his important ns after his rebirth, this was absolutely necessary. In the future, he would definitely open up many secret inheritances. There would be many things which he does not need, and by selling them he would be revealing their enormous worth. For instance, those bone spear Gu and spiral bone spear Gu in Bai Ning Bings aperture currently. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing just needed one of them, at most another one for backup. If they didnt sell them, these Gu would just die in their hands and they would even waste a lot of milk in feeding them. Previously, Fang Yuan had intended to temporarily use Jia Jin Sheng as a channel to dispose goods, then it would be best if he could connect to Jia Fu to nurture this channel. The result; destiny liked to y with people, because of being subjected to the secret of flower wine monks inheritance, he had no choice but to kill Jia Jin Sheng. "This is a gift heaven has sent to me!" Fang Yuan heaved a deep sigh as his gaze towards the distant Shang Xin Ci turned bright as fire. Shang n had deep foundations - at least before that violent storm which engulfed the Southern Border - it was one of the overlords of the southern border. When stolen goods were sold to them, the victims wouldnt dare toe find trouble. However, because their influence was too strong, Fang Yuan is also worried about possible backstabbing. They belonged to righteous path on the surface, but the core of the Shang n members were all ck; this was actually quite normal. However, Shang Xin Ci was the exception. She had been tested by many changes and upheaval in the history of her hundred years. Her kindness, gentleness, benevolence and honesty were praised far and wide in Fang Yuans previous life, her reputation resounding all over the Southern Border. The most important thing was that she didnt have any foundation. Different from other young masters, she would walk a solitary path after she arrived at Shang n city. In future, she would make many mistakes, but it wasnt because she was not intelligent, but rather because of the other young masters secret plotting to suppress theirpetitor. Fang Yuan needed her as a channel, and she also simrly needed the external help - Fang Yuan - if she wanted to live a better life in the future. Most importantly, she was easy to manipte and influence! Her youth and kind nature were both weaknesses Fang Yuan could exploit. "Hahaha." Bai Ning Bing suddenlyughed from the side, "You took a fancy to her, right?" "What?" Fang Yuans thoughts paused. "Dont pretend, we are both men, I can understand just from looking at your gaze. Anyway, this little girl is quite pleasing to the eyes, but it will be very difficult for you to obtain her. Unless I help you and find an opportunity to secretly kidnap her. As an exchange, give the Yang Gu to me first." Bai Ning Bing tried to entice Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan next sentence made her seethe in anger: " You are a man?" "You!" Things were a bit troublesome now. First of all, Fang Yuan needed to approach Shang Xin Ci, then obtain her trust. However, he didnt have a lot of time, he must settle everything before she reaches Shang n city. Bai Ning Bings idea of capturing her was too dumb and risky; it would just cause the situation to be even more messed up. Fang Yuan was very clear the reason why Shang Xin Ci could be repeatedly cheated; it was not that she was stupid, but rather she was too kind. In his previous life, there was a demonic path figure called Night Gentleman; he was an expert thief and was as cunning as a fox. He had swindled Shang Xin Ci many times using the same excuse. One day, he couldnt endure it anymore and asked: "I always tell you this, arent you worried I am swindling you?" At that time, Shang Xin Ci had replied: "You say you are unable to make ends meet, and if you arent able to immediately borrow some primeval stones, your family will starve to death. I know that you are most likely deceiving me, but every time you say this, I cant bear to think that what if you were saying the truth this time? And if I didnt lend you the money, then several lives might be lost. Although, that is not likely to happen, I dont want to bet on it." When the Night Lord heard Shang Xin Cis reply, he couldnt stop his tears from flowing. He was so moved by her that he fell on his knees on the spot. After this event, he changed from demonic to righteous, and followed Shang Xin Ci with unwavering loyalty, achieving many war exploits. The sun was slowly swallowed by the mountain ranges in the west and the night gradually descended. The long queue of people also decreased, till all the servants received food and dispersed. "Alright, thats it for today. I wille again tomorr..." She hadnt even finished speaking when a figure suddenly jumped in front of her. What kind of face was this! Eyebrows all burnt off, only a bit of hair remained and one ear less. Who was it if not Fang Yuan? Shang Xin Ci was startled, the maids behind her even screamed in fright. "What the hell are you doing?!" That tall and sturdy old Gu Master immediately shouted. "Lady Zhang, please buy my goods!" Fang Yuan didnt care about this old Gu Master, and screamed towards Shang Xin Ci. Bai Ning Bing silently stood far away, enjoying Fang Yuans performance. "I have one steamed bun remaining, take it, okay?" Shang Xin Ci revealed a gentle smile, she didnt feel any revulsion towards Fang Yuan, only sympathy. She tried to think of how much pain he must have experienced for such severe wounds. Sigh, such a pitiful person. Fang Yuan but threw the steamed bun on the ground: "I dont need this, I want to sell my goods! I sold my old house and bought this cart of purple maple leaves. But I havent been able to sell it, the leaves will soon wither up; what meaning will my life have then? Sob sob...I dont want to live if I cant sell it. I should just smash my head and die!" He started to weep while speaking. He stamped his feet and howled, his expression carried a hint of madness and was extremely moving. Bai Ning Bing was dumbstruck. "This acting skill, I really have no hope of catching up!" If she didnt know about Fang Yuan, even she might have been deceived by Fang Yuan. She then observed the expressions and gazes of the crowd; stunned, disdainful, sympathy, indifference, but there were no suspicions. "Who is this man? Charging over so suddenly, scared me to death!" "Such greed, he actually wants Lady Zhang to buy his goods." "Serves him right! Does he think trading is so easy?" "Sigh, the buyers must have demanded a lower price. When I think of those times I encountered..." There were all kinds of discussions going on in the crowd. "Tsk, you lunatic, you actually dared to frighten our youngdy, screw off this instant!" That old Gu Masters tongue seemed to give off lightning sparks as he took a step forward and protected Shang Xin Ci behind him. "Lady Zhang, I dont want to live if you dont buy my goods! Lady Zhang, you are a good person, please buy this cart of purple maple leaves and save me." Fang Yuan wailed without ceasing. Shang Xin Cis heart softened: "Sigh, dont cry. I will buy them, but life is the most valuable thing in our life, live properly from now and dont give up on life so easily. Uncle Zhang Zhu, give him three primeval stones." "Miss..." The old Gu Masters brows furrowed. "Huh, it worked?!" "Maybe I should do this too?" Amotion erupted among the stall owners. "Thank youdy, thank you. Lady Zhang, you are my, Hei Tus, savior!" Fang Yuan was greatly ecstatic and there were signs of tears on his face as he repeatedly bowed. The old Gu Masters eyelids twitched, he looked at the cart behind Fang Yuan: "This cart of purple maple leaves is worth two primeval stones at most. Three is too much!" "Uncle Zhang Zhu..." Shang Xin Ci said with a soft voice. The old Gu Master heaved a deep sigh: "Miss, it isnt that I am unwilling to part with three primeval stones. But this amount is too big for a mere servant like him. It is bound to attract those who will eye the money and scheme against him. Miss, for his own safety, we should just give him two primeval stones. Moreover, all the peddlers mighte over tomorrow if you give it to him like this." "Uncle Zhang Zhu is correct, then please give him two primeval stones." Shang Xin Ci pondered for a while and readily agreed. Fang Yuan epted the two primeval stones with trembling hands, he looked deeply at Shang Xin Ci: "Miss Zhang, you are a great person, you will definitely be rewarded!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Todays life lesson: Kindness will be rewarded. Chapter 237: Thrashing Chapter 237: Thrashing Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Many stall owners looked at Fang Yuan in envy. Fang Yuan put the two primeval stones he received into his pocket, and abandoning the handcart, he directly left the small bazaar with Bai Ning Bing. "The way I see it, we should just directly capture her. Dont forget our current identities if you want to approach her." Bai Ning Bing murmured quietly. Fang and Bai were currentlyborers under Chen n, they had relied on this identity to mix in with the caravan, but now this was undoubtedly the obstacle for Fang Yuan in approaching Shang Xin Ci. However, Fang Yuan had already nned for it, he looked at Bai Ning Bing and smiled: "You are right. So I will go thrash people now." Bai Ning Bing was stumped: "Thrash?" The clear night sky was studded with the bright stars. In a wide tent, several servants were sitting in a circle around a coal stove which had a pot on it. The upper part of the tent was opened, allowing the smoke from the burning coals to fly out. There was meat in the pot and the servants were all staring fixedly at it. Faint aroma of cooked meat began to float in the air and one could hear the asional gulps of saliva. "Brother Qiang, I have made some inquiries on the details of the two neers." Skinny monkey said. "Oh, speak." The muscr servant called Brother Qiang raised his eyebrows. "These two were introduced by the vige head of the hamlet near the Zi You mountain." Skinny monkey answered. "That solves it." "I remember that vige head was originally a mortal, the vice leader wanted a strategic point and casually awakened him." "So they had this background..." The group seemed to havee upon a realization. "Although they have a Gu Master behind them, so what? Brother Qiangs sister is our lord Chen Xins concubine!" Someone shouted. "These two neers are too bold, if they arent taught a lesson, wouldnt they just climb over our head in the future?" "Keep quiet, we will listen to brother Qiang!" Someone else shouted. The tent quieted down as everyone looked towards Brother Qiang. Brother Qiang appeared to be hesitating. Fang and Bai had a Gu Master behind them. Even if this Gu Master was not a Chen n member, even if this Gu Master was an old geezer with half a foot in the coffin, he was in the end still a Gu Master.... "Have you found out the rtion these two has with that old vige head?" Skinny monkey immediately revealed an awkward expression: "This... brother Qiang, you also know that with our identities, being able to investigate even this is already not an easy thing." Brother Qiang hesitated. "Boss, these two neers are too unreasonable, look at their attitudes towards the skinny monkey today? They are clearly looking down at us! They must be taught a lesson." "Right. That old vige head was originally a mortal like us, and with some bullshit luck became a Gu Master." "What can we even take him as? Wasnt he able to be a Gu Master only because our vide leader wanted to use him? He is no more than a high ranked servant." "Moreover, the caravan merchants always face dangers. Even if these two died, that vige head wouldnt dare to settle it with our Chen n!" The noisy discussions made Brother Qiangs frowns even deeper. The skinny monkey observed the situation for a long while. He had wanted to find trouble for Fang and Bai, but was instead oppressed by Fang Yuan this morning, causing him to feel full of hatred towards thetter. However, he knew that he had no background and he could only rely on Brother Qiang for revenge. When he felt the time was right, he spoke: "For the life of me, I cant believe what I heard earlier. A cart of purple maple leaves was actually sold for two primeval stones in the little bazaar!" Brother Qiangs eyes immediately brightened. "What? Two primeval stones?" "How can it be possible, the prices werent lowered?" "Such luck! Which fool bought it?" Skinny monkey sneered as he spoke with disdain and envy: "Who else is there? It is that youngdy from Zhang n, a mortal but look at her luck, living a good life." "Damn, I recall how I had smuggled in some goods and how cheap I had to sell them. Why didnt I have these two guys luck!" Brother Qiangs eyes became bloodshot. He indignantly said: "We will put them in order tomorrow. Neers must show respect to their seniors. If they dont understand the rules, then we will just have to properly teach them." "Yes, Brother Qiang." "We will do whatever Brother Qiang says!" "Brother Qiang is wise!" Skinny monkey ttered, then took out the stew with a soupdle, "The meat stew is done. Brother Qiang, please taste it." The aroma of the meat assailed the nostrils; the adam apples of many servants moved as they swallowed their saliva. Brother Qiang licked his lips and took the soupdle, he blew at it before bringing it closer to his mouth. Suddenly, the entrance curtain of the tent was lifted open. Fang Yuan walked inside. "Its you!" The crowd of servants were stunned, the target of their long schemings had unexpectedly appeared directly in front of them! This made them feel at a loss and dismayed. Skinny monkey jumped to his feet and said with a sinister smile: "Newbie, now you know fear? It is already toote for apolo...!" He hadnt finished saying his sentence when Fang Yuan indifferently raised his foot. Bam. Skinny monkey was directly kicked flying, his back smashing against the coal stove. The cooked meat stew sshed all over his body and burned him, causing him to scream tragically. "The meat stew!" "All spilled! The meat we bought with our money pooled together. It is so hard to even taste it once, this bastard!" "Bastard, courting death!" Instantly, all the servants stood up with resentment and roared as they charged at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan threw the two primeval stones he was holding in his hand at them. "Ouch!" Two persons were hit by the primeval stones; one covered his eyes and another covered his stomach, both screaming in pain. "Despicable, actually using concealed weapons!" "Wait a second, this is... primeval stones?!" The crowd that was charging over immediately slowed down when they heard this. Two primeval stones lying on the ground drew the servants gazes. Skinny monkeys tragic scream also came to an abrupt stop as he stared fixedly at the primeval stones. Birds die for food, humans die for wealth. "Has this guy gone mad?" "Actually throwing primeval stones at people? Hmph, he must have already been scared." "These are primeval stones, I might not even earn one after two months of working!" The group of servants thoughts rumbled like the raging tide. Some started looking at Fang Yuan with a bit of hope, as if asking: Do you have more primeval stones,e smash them at me! "You dare to smash my eye, you are looking to die!" The servant covering the eyes, shouted as he let go of his hand. His right eye was already swollen and purplish, he couldnt even open it. However, that didnt hinder him from grabbing the primeval stone. The rest of the servants quivered and they immediately looked at the other primeval stone on the ground. Bam! Everyone of them pounced at that primeval stone, throwing everything about Fang Yuan to the back of their heads. Skinny monkey gritted his teeth in pain as he grabbed towards the primeval stone, quicker than others. "MINE, this is mine, he smashed it at me!" The other servant who had been hit roared furiously. "Screw off monkey, werent you injured? Why are you so fast!" Someone shouted with his saliva flying all over. "Shut your trap. Who tripped me just now, stand up!" Brother Qiangs face was covered with dirt, he was furious. Suddenly, a hand appeared and pulled him. Who had such guts?! Surprised and angry, he turned his head to look,ing face to face with none other than Fang Yuans ugly face. He shouted: "How dare you grab me? Let go of your dog paw!" Bam! Fang Yuan waved his fist and punched his face. Brother Qiangs nose bone instantly broke and blood started flowing madly. He felt intense dizziness and all he saw were stars spinning around. Fang Yuan let go of his hand and Brother Qiang fell softly to the ground. "My god!" "He punched Brother Qiang!" "Brother Qiang is injured, lets attack this bastard together!!" The servants were stumped for a while beforeing back to their senses; immediately brandishing their fists as they pounced at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan indifferently swept his fist horizontally, sending the nearest servant flying to the side. The servants teeth were smashed. Immediately following, another servant closed at him. Fang Yuan aimed at his crotch and lightly kicked. "Ouu...!!!" This servant covered his crotch, his two eyes rolled over and immediately fainted. All the servants were down on the ground with few punches and kicks from Fang Yuan, the only one remaining was skinny monkey who was hiding in the corner. As Fang Yuan gazed at him, skinny monkey shivered and immediately fell onto the ground. "I surrender, I surrender. Great hero, please be magnanimous!" He begged loudly, kowtowing continuously. His head smashed on the ground and continued to produce muffled sounds. However, there was no sound of Fang Yuans movement. Skinny monkey raised his head with fear, but Fang Yuan had already left. The servants inside the tent were copsed on the ground; some had fainted and some were moaning in pain. Fang Yuan walked in between the tents. The noise from earlier would have attracted many people. This was what Fang Yuan wanted. Bai Ning Bing walked over from within a dark corner: "It is just the first day and we have already beaten up working servants. This wont be good." She grinned, taking joy in this disaster. However, she was even more curious of why Fang Yuan did this. Fang Yuan didnt reply, walking towards the depths of this temporary camp. Soon, he arrived at his destination - a horse carriage. He had already inquired and knew this was where the old steward of the Chen n slept. He didnt immediately go and knock on the carriage, but went into a dark area with no one in the vicinity. He took out the dagger he carried with him and began to sh himself. In the quiet surroundings, a soft sound of dagger cutting open a flesh could be heard. Bai Ning Bings brows raised when she heard it. She, once again, realized how ruthless and cruel Fang Yuan was; he didnt make even a sound when he cut himself with the dagger, and from the sound of it, he seemed to be quite skilled at it. It was as if he was not cutting himself, but some wood. Thud thud thud.... The carriage door was knocked continuously. The narrow carriage was filled with goods, along with a small bed. Fortunately, the old steward was short and when he curled up on the small bed, it didnt appear to be congested. Thud thud thud. The door was knocked again. The old steward who had been sleeping soundly, frowned as he got up from the bed. Bang... bang... bang! The knocks were getting stronger, the old steward opened his bloodshot eyes: "Who is it?" "It is me, old steward." A sound came in from outside the door. This voice was unfamiliar but it also seemed to be a little familiar. The old stewards brows furrowed tighter, and after a long while, he recalled this voice belonged to the neer that joined just this morning. "A neer actually doesnt understand the rules! What the hell are you doing disturbing someones sleep in the middle of the night!?" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Guess whats going to happen? Chapter 238: Lady, save me! Chapter 238: Lady, save me! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The old stewards anger surged to the skies, he decided to give Fang Yuan an unforgettable lesson. Bang, he opened the door. However, the scene that appeared in front of him was Fang Yuans injuries and blood stains. The old steward got quite a shock, forgetting his rage, he asked: "You, what happened? Has a beast pack raided us?" "No, old steward. It was those thieves that injured me, and snatched my primeval stones! Old steward, you need to seek justice for me!" Fang Yuan wiped away his tears and shouted. ......... "Oww...it hurts!" "Has that lunatic gone away?" "Damn it, that lunatic is too strong!" The scene inside the tent was of aplete mess. The aroma of the meat stew was still there, but it could no longer be salvaged and the pot waspletely smashed. The group of servants were slowly recovering their senses; they either had bloody noses and swollen faces, or they were drawing in gasps of cold air. "Son of a ... A mere newbie dares to beat us, this has gone too far!" "We have not even gone to find trouble with him yet he dared to find trouble with us first?!" "I cannot contain this anger. We cannot let this be, we must get back at him!" "How? Can you even beat him?" "Why would we beat him? We will just tell on him and let the old steward handle him. This newbie is too tyrannical, how can we still work togetherter?" "Thats right. Pass those two primeval stones he threw to me. This will be the evidence!" Brother Qiang suddenly said. The tent immediately quietened down, everyone knew this was just an excuse used by Brother Qiang. The servants who hadnt been able to snatch the primeval stones looked at this with joy, looking at the skinny monkey and another servant. The two of them seemed to be mumbling, but didnt speak; clearly, they didnt want to hand it over. Brother Qiang was not stupid at all, as he said tactfully: "We are all injured, these two primeval stones are not only evidence, they are also our medical fees." These words resounded with the servants who wanted to have a share, as they spoke one after another. "Brother Qiang is right!" "Monkey, hand the primeval stone to Brother Qiang. Or are you thinking of bing the boss?" "Brother Qiang has a deep background, only he can avenge us!" "Brother Qiang, we believe you..." Under everyones pressure, skinny monkey and the other servant could only purse their lips, and unwillingly hand over their primeval stone to Brother Qiang. As Brother Qiang received and felt the smooth, glossy primeval stones, he felt his nose didnt hurt so much anymore. However, right at this moment, the entrance curtain was suddenly lifted. Everyone was shocked, thinking Fang Yuan hade again. But the one that was staring at the scene was the old steward. "Old steward, what are you doing here!" "Old steward, we were just going to look for you!" The servants were both surprised and joyous. The old stewards expression, however, was not good, especially when he saw those two primeval stones on Brother Qiangs hand, his looks turned even more gloomy. He reached in front of Brother Qiang in few steps, then snatched the primeval stones and gave several tight ps to Brother Qiang. Brother Qiang was stupefied. The rest of the servants were also stupefied. After several moments, the group finally reacted. "Old steward, why are you so angry?" "Old steward, you, what are you doing?!" The old man simply walked away and lifted open the curtains: "Qiang, skinny monkey, you group of bastards,e out!" Then he directly walked out of the tent. Brother Qiang covered his face, but he didnt dare to oppose the old steward. He restrained his anger and walked out of the tent in bewilderment. The rest of the servants also followed him out of the tent, when they saw Fang Yuan standing to the side; his whole body was injured and his cloth was stained with blood. "Old steward, they are the ones who stole my primeval stones!" Fang Yuan pointed at them and shouted with righteous indignation. "What the!" The servants only then reacted. "Brat, you dare nder us!" "Asshole, I will peel off your skin!!" The group of servants were furious and shouted one after another. p! A clear p instantly suppressed the scene. The servant who was shouting the most, was covering his face, and involuntarily took a step back from the p. The old steward looked at him darkly: "Why wouldnt hein, hmm? Hehe, you guys are getting more and more out of control, you even dare to snatch the primeval stones of your workmate!" The old steward was well aware of the bullying on neers, but he was d to see that happen. This was a necessary process. On one hand, it would suppress the arrogance of the neers, making his supervision work easier; on another hand, it could also promote the harmony between the olers and the neers. However, the bullying this time went too far, they directly snatched the primeval stones; what difference was there between them and the bandits? "Old steward, it isnt what you are thinking...." Someoneined. p! Another clear p. The old stewards tone turned cold: "Did I tell you to speak?" "Old steward, we must speak up!" "Yes, we are being used!" Many servants shouted, feeling wronged. We are the victims here! The old steward seethed in anger as he shouted fiercely: "You guys took his primeval stones and you actually dare to say you are being used. These two primeval stones, are they his or not? Speak! Speak honestly!" "Yes, yes." "It is, but..." p p! Two ps, the two servants shut their mouths. The old steward pointed at them and angrily rebuked: "Okay, lets forget about snatching the primeval stones, you actually dared to use knives! You sure have guts! Speak up, who used the knife..." When the servants were crippled and couldnt work anymore, their recuperation and treatment would be expenses! If such matters were dyed, the target of the Gu masters me would be the old steward. "Using knife?" "We didnt!" "Old steward, we are all experienced, who doesnt know about this?" "A load of bullshit. Do you think I am blind? If you didnt use knives, then where did his injuriese from? Are you telling me he cut himself?" The old steward continued to angrily shout. Bai Ning Bing thought inwardly, while looking at this scene from a dark corner not far away: Old steward, you are quite smart, you actually guessed it. p.. p.. p... The old stewards anger had reached an extreme as he pped the servants one after another. Every servants received few ps; none dare to speak up in fear of the old stewards authority. They could only clench their fists in anger. The veins in their forehead out and cracking noises were emitted from their teeth grinding. They were all filled with stuffed feeling with nowhere to vent it on. "Get back to the tent, I will settle the ounts with you tomorrow." The old stewards hands were already numb from the pping; as he was old, he was having trouble breathing but his anger had also mostly dissipated. The servants didnt dare to go against this order, but before leaving all of them angrily looked at Fang Yuan, engraving his image in the depths of their hearts. The old steward walked towards Fang Yuan and gave him the primeval stones, saying with an annoyed tone: "You got your primeval stones back, dont lose them again. I wont give a damn if you lose them again!" Fang Yuan was sniffing and weeping, he seemed to be both moved and afraid: "Old steward, please safeguard these two primeval stones for me. I am afraid they will be snatched." Old steward was speechless for a while, before feeling a rush of excitement. Merchants were always be in danger, maybe one day Fang Yuan would be swallowed by the wild beasts, wouldnt these two primeval stones be his then? "Alright, I will take it upon myself to safeguard them for you." The old steward said. "Thank you old steward, you truly are a good person." Fang Yuan repeatedly bowed and kept on expressing his thanks. "Alright, alright, I am tired, you should go rest too." The old steward waved his hand and impatiently walked away. As for where Fang Yuan slept, it wasnt his concern. "This Hei Tu is truly stupid." The old steward sneered inwardly. After everyone left, Fang Yuans expression turned back to normal. "The wounds on your body are still bleeding, arent you going to treat them?" Bai Ning Bing came over. "I still have use for them, lets go." Fang Yuan smiled. ... Inside a tent, oilmps were lit. Shang Xin Ci was holding a book, when suddenly her brows slightly furrowed: "Xiao Die, did you hear that? It seemed like someone is crying for help?" The servant girl called Xiao Die, was dozing off with her head slowly moving up and down. It wouldnt be okay if she slept before the youngdy. Right now, she was startled awake. She leaned her ears to listen and immediately said: "Wah, someone is crying for help..." "Who is crying sote in the night? Why is it you again!" Shang Xin Cis bodyguard Gu Master Zhang Zhu walked out and saw Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was slumped on the ground; snot and tears falling down. "Get lost. I will kill you if you dont get lost right this moment!" Zhang Zhu shouted, he didnt have good impression of Fang Yuan. "Uncle Zhang Zhu..." At this time, Shang Xin Ci and the servant girl walked out. "Howe it is you again, are you haunting us?!" The servant girls eyes were wide open when she saw Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan ignored them and only looked at Shang Xin Ci: "Zhang ndy, my life has been harmed by you and only you can save me!" "Tsk, you lunatic, what nonsense are you saying!" Zhang Zhu angrily shouted. "Our youngdy is very kind hearted, how could she harm you? Lady, lets go, dont pay attention to this lunatic." The servant girl chided Fang Yuan. Shang Xin Cis nature was such that she could never see others suffering and helplessness. Fang Yuans blood soaked and wounded body had already won her sympathy. Now, with his words, if Shang Xin Ci didnt get involved, she would definitely not be able to have a good sleep. "You say you were harmed by me? What do you mean? Uncle Zhang Zhu, I have to trouble you to heal him first." Shang Xin Ci said. Although Zhang Zhu was not willing, he could only do as she said. He pushed his hands, a white ball of light entered Fang Yuans body; the bleeding immediately stopped and the wounds were gradually closing up. Fang Yuan said: "It was those two primeval stones, the others were envious of it and snatched my primeval stones. I cant fight them and could only ask the old steward to uphold justice. They have returned the primeval stones, but threatened that they will teach me a lesson and make my life worse than death!" "So, it was like that." Shang Xin Ci sighed when she heard this. "You reap what you sow. Lady, we shouldnt get involved with him. He clearly brought this upon himself, selling at such a high price, did he think everything would be fine?" Xiao Die rolled her eyes, showing her displeasure at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan continued: "I have discussed it with mypanion, we can only rely on Lady Zhang. Otherwise, we will be killed by them, two lives will be lost!" "It wont go as far as killing..." Shang Xin Ciforted Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan interrupted her: "Lady, you dont know how dark it is here. They will plot against me during the beasts attacks. Maybe one day, I will be eaten by the wild beasts, but actually it was manipted by them behind the scenes. Lady, I beg you to take us in your shelter, please save us!" Shang Xin Ci hesitated, but she finally couldnt bring herself to reject him, "Alright, I will temporarily take you guys in." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Please save Fang Yuan from the thugs. Chapter 239: Fei Hou mountain Chapter 239: Fei Hou mountain Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Miss, you cant." Zhang Zhu immediately said. "Miss, our Zhang ns group here has the least power in the whole caravan. If we take him in, no doubt we will offend another force. Its not worth doing it for just two insignificant servants. Miss, even if not for yourself, think about our Zhang ns group here, or just think of those with you." Zhang Zhu persuaded. "This...." Shang Xin Ci was ced in a dilemma and couldnt make a decision. "What difficulty is there? Lady Zhang, I am only a hired hand of Chen family and am not their servant. Lady, if you are still feeling troubled, I have a way to solve it. You can tell the Chen nsmen that I and mypanion offended you, and you want to punish us so you are imprisoning us. Chen n definitely wont offend you for us two mortals." Fang Yuan said. "That is a good idea!" Shang Xin Cis gaze brightened. "Miss...." Zhang Zhu gave a helpless sigh, knowing he couldnt persuade her anymore. Fang Yuan immediately crawled up with a stick and bowed at Shang Xin Ci: "Miss Zhang, you are a good person. I will definitely repay you in the future!" Shang Xin Ci shook her head: "I dont need you to repay me. I will definitely help those who need my help to the best of my ability. Sleep in my camp tonight. Xiao Die, arrange a tent for them." "Yes, missy." Xiao Die answered, unwillingly. "Follow me. Dont me me if you get lost." Xiao Die didnt show Fang Yuan any hospitality, but led the way anyway. Zhang Zhus brows furrowed deeper as he looked at Fang and Bais leaving figures. He didnt like these two from the depths of his heart, and at the same time he had to think of Shang Xin Cis safety as her bodyguard. He decided to personally handle this matter. This was a small tent with not much space inside. However, Fang and Bai didnt care. They had treated even the beast trapping trees as tents, much less this environment which was much better. The twoid down in the dark tent. Fang Yuan sped his hands with Bai Ning Bings: "Everything will be okay, Bai Yun." Bai Ning Bing rolled her eyes, she knew Fang Yuans true intention. In the darkness, she transferred a portion of her snow silver primeval essence to Fang Yuan through her palm. "Sleep early, luckily we met such a good person like Lady Zhang." Fang Yuan closed his eyes the moment he finished saying this, and began cultivating secretly. He was already rank two now; his primeval sea filled with red steel primeval essence. Although he could already use four vors liquor worm, Bai Ning Bings snow silver primeval essence was no doubt much better. To Fang Yuan, four vors liquor worm had already lost its use with Bai Ning Bing here. Snow silver primeval essence cleaned and refined the aperture, rapidly increasing Fang Yuans umtion. He didnt need to worry about his aura leaking out with the breath concealing Gu. His disguise wasnt likely to be broken unless he used the Gu worms outside of his body. At present, breath concealing Gu had yet to truly walk onto the world stage. In his previous life, only after a hundred and fifty years, it was made popr by the hunting king Sun Gan. Within fifty years after that, in that great war that affected the whole Southern Border, breath concealing Gu was widely used and took the limelight. In other words, ording to Fang Yuans previous life, mankind would be conscious of guarding against the breath concealing Gu only after one hundred and fifty years. And after two hundred years, they would have methods and experience to respond against the breath concealing Gu. Breath concealing Gu was a rank three Gu, this caravan didnt have a rank four Gu Master and although there were many Gu Masters, why would they especially pay attention to Hei Tu and Bai Yun, two ordinary people? Fang Yuan immediately activated crocodile strength Gu after the portion of snow silver primeval essence was used up. Bits of new strength was permanently added to his body. His skeleton was no longer white, but was like firm ck iron. It was like a firm cornerstone, stably supporting the continuous increase in strength. The night passed quietly. The next day, at the crack of dawn when the sun had just risen, the whole camp was awake. After a period of hustling and bustling, the caravan resumed its journey. Zhang Zhu didnt go directly to Chen n, but rather made secret inquiries through his subordinates first. There was indeed a fight yesterday night, and many had witnessed it. As for Brother Qiang and his group, they had covered up the fact that Fang Yuan had beat them up; if it were to be known that so many of them couldnt beat one Fang Yuan, they would lose all their face! How would they be able to go around then? In fact, they had gone through everything yesterday and strung up false statements which they all agreed to; saying they bullied the neer and Fang Yuan offered them primeval stones, butter he was indignant and looked for the old steward. After confirming the fight really happened, Zhang Zhu set out and found Chen ns head in the caravan. This vice leader couldnt help but ponder when he heard his two mortal subordinates offended Zhang Xin Ci and were detained. Although he wouldnt offend Zhang n because of two mortals, if he just readilypromised, Chen ns prestige could fall. Moreover, he had some close people among the servants. Thereupon, he inquired which two servants they were. Chen ns vice leader was slightly surprised when he heard Zhang Zhus answer. He had some impressions of these two, he had let them enter because of the old vige heads request. But to think, they had screwed up on their first day. ording to him, Fang and Bai should be the old vige heads rtives, but so what? The old vige head was someone he enlightened and was someone under his control. Giving up these two would not mean anything to him. Moreover, they were the ones who hadmited crimes, bringing troubles upon Chen n, even death would not be sufficient punishment. As he thought of this, the vice leader had already decided to give up these two to resolve the conflict with Zhang n. However, he put on a difficult expression: "Brother Zhang, I wont conceal from you, our Chen n might not have enough manpower if you take those two. We cant make our Gu Masters work and move the goods, right? How about this, I will call my steward over. He understands the situation, if there really is a scarcity in manpower, we might not be able to hand those two to you at the moment. We will temporarily keep them here and hand them to your Zhang n to deal with after we get new workers in the next vige." "That works." Zhang Zhu nodded his head. Vice leader couldnt help but reveal a smile. Like this, there wouldnt be any gossips and rumors saying Chen n was afraid of Zhang n. The old steward was somewhat nervous when he was called over: Did I make some mistake? However, when he was clear of the situation, he suddenly felt alive. This was a heaven sent opportunity! These two are really out of luck, falling into Zhang ns hands. Die, both of you die, then those two primeval stones would be mine. Thinking of this, the old steward immediately pped his chest and guaranteed that there were no issues with the manpower. Even if there were to be some issues, he was determined to stake out his weary aged body to personally move goods, for those two primeval stones! Now, the dust had already settled regarding this matter. Zhang Zhu bade his farewell; his heart, however, felt stuffed. In theing dozen or so days, Fang and Bai worked during the day and cultivated during night. The caravan had already left Zi You mountain far behind and was now in Fei Hou mountain region. Fang Yuan knew the farther they were from Zi You mountain, more concealed his identity would be and thus, more safety. Through these few days of cultivating, he had gained half a crocodiles strength. Unfortunately, a lot of bone spear Gu had starved to death; the amount of milk spring on him was less than sufficient, he could only give up some to feed the remaining Gu worms. Fang Yuan felt heartache due to this. Although he wouldnt use these Gu, they could have been sold. He nned to purchase a set of Gu worms in the Shang n city. This required a great amount of primeval stones. He could use the Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus to produce dozens of primeval stones daily, but he couldnt use it in the caravan so as to prevent his identity from being revealed. Hence, he needed to get Shang Xin Ci in his grasp even more. She would be one of the young masters once they reached Shang n, this would make Fang Yuans trip in Shang n city extremely convenient. Of course, the premise was that he not only needed to get close to Shang Xin Ci, but also gain her trust. The forest in the mountain was dark and mysterious with fog lingering around the air. The caravan slowly moved through the narrow mountain passage, and as they travelled further, the fog became denser, the range of their sights shrunk till they could only see within ten steps. Fei Hou mountain was covered with fog, Fang and Bai would need to go through great troubles if they had travelled by themselves. However, they were in a caravan now, and there naturally were investigative Gu Masters. Suddenly, there was some sort of mor in front of them; the caravan stopped. "Whats happening?" "There is trouble." "Monkey groups are blocking our path!" In moments, most of the people in the caravan began discussing, but none of them were surprised. Fei Hou mountain was ruled by monkeys, there were too many monkeys to count. Caravans passing through this ce, would be blocked by the monkey groups and robbed. Anyone who had some experience and knowledge, would not feel surprised at this. "Monkeys of the Fei Hou mountain? Hehe, I have read about them in the books... to think I could personally see them today." Bai Ning Bing softly said with a hint of excitement. Initially, when the caravans had first passed through Fei Hou mountain, they had a huge fight with the monkey groups, they killed waves after waves of monkeys but the monkey groups appeared again and again. Finally, the caravans were either annihted or had to retreat in defeat. Fei Hou mountain was once known as a forbidden and unpassablend for merchants. If it were other mountain ranges, the different wild beasts kept each other in check, and there would be a gap to pass through. However, there were only bandit monkeys in Fei Hou mountain. They lived together, and although there were fights between monkey groups, all the bandit monkeys would unite if they came across an external enemy. Such strength was not something a caravan could rival. Even arge scale n might not be able to purge all these monkey groups. This was until the Sky Crown Marquis appeared. This was a rank five Gu Master of the righteous path. He travelled deep into Fei Hou mountain until he reached the peak, and using a monkeynguage Gu, he came to an agreement with the monkey emperor. Everything changed thereafter. A trade route opened through Fei Hou mountain for the first time. Now, this trade route was one of the three most important trade routes of Southern Border, connecting east and west, its importance was self-evident. "These damn monkeys appeared again. They are blocking up our path, you all know the rules. I will tell you bluntly, anyone who breaks the rules and implicates us, my Jia n will not let them off!" The caravan leader shouted, coldly. "Of course." "Brother Jia Long is right, everything should be done ording to the rules." "Anyone that wants to take advantage will be driven out of the caravan!" Other vice leaders went along with Jia Long. Chapter 240: Arm Wrestling Chapter 240: Arm Wrestling Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bandit monkeys were very strong and were as big as an elephant. Mature bandit monkey could reach ten meters of height and had bulging muscles all over their body. Their arms were over two times thicker than their legs and their tails were like iron rods, capable of pulverizing rocks. The fur of bandit monkeys were golden with ck tiger stripes covering their body. What was peculiar was the fur from their waist grew out naturally to cover the crotch and the butt area, just like a leather skirt. Howl! The monkey king of this bandit monkey group, suddenly opened itsrge mouth and gave a loud howl. Its howl were as forceful as lions and tigers. Houuuuuuuuu! The monkey kings howl was answered by the other monkeys. The howls created soundwaves which engulfed the surroundings, scattering the winds and clouds along with the dense white fog. Within seconds, everyones sights broadened and only then did they realize both sides of the passageway were filled with bandit monkeys; over a thousand bandit monkeys had surrounded the caravan. They were enormous, the same size as the trees. Some young trees could only reach upto their waists. In front of the caravan was the monkey king who had an evenrger physique, and was boldly sitting on a stone bench. A gray stone wine jar that was as big as a water tank, was lying on its side, giving off a dense fragrance of alcohol. The monkey king stopped after howling once, but the other bandit monkeys were still howling without stop. This instead enhanced the monkey kings majesty. Its eyes were sharp and bright, its gaze tranquil as it sat there without moving. In contrast, those ordinary bandit monkeys were getting restless as they stared at the caravans goods, itching to have a go. Wild beasts like monkey, fox and wolves possessed intelligence. This bandit monkey kings intelligence might only be equal to three year old child and wasnt at the level of cunning lightning wolf, but it was enough for itmunicate. The leader of the caravan, Jia Long, narrowed his eyes at the monkey king and suddenly said: "Jia Yong, go." "Yes, chief." Jia Yong stood up. He was tall and fat, especially with his bulging stomach, but he was actually rather robust. He was defensive Gu Master and his lifebound Gu was water armor Gu. He was a rank two Gu Master and was specialized in fighting in water. Once, when he was swimming in a river, he luckily encountered a boat-sized tortoise and killed it, obtaining a tortoise strength Gu from its body. After he used it, he was able to permanently gain the strength of a tortoise. The monkey groups howled even more fiercely when they saw Jia Yonging closer, their voices shaking the whole forest. Jia Yong had a solemn expression as he lifted his sleeves and stood in front of the monkey king. The monkey king was enormous and even while sitting, it was still taller than Jia Yong by a head. It looked at Jia Yong and howled; several bandit monkeys immediately brought a stone table while panting hard. The stone table was asrge as a bed and was extremely heavy, producing a muffled sound as itnded on the ground. Another two bandit monkeys came over and moved a stone stool, cing it in front of the monkey king. The monkey king mmed at the stone table, the sounds produced was as if he had beaten arge drum. Jia Yong gulped a mouthful of saliva and sat down. He ced his right elbow on the table and extended his forearm. The monkey king simrly extended his left hand; two palms tightly grasped each other. Beside the table was an elderly female bandit monkey who suddenly shouted. Jia Yong and the monkey king heard the signal and immediately put strength in their arms, starting this umon style of strength contest. Bandit monkeys respected strength and arm wrestling was their main social activity. Young monkeys could arm wrestle immediately after being born. Arm wrestling was not only a game for bandit monkeys, it was alsomonly used method to resolve disputes. In the past, the righteous Gu Master Sky Crown Marquis was only a rank five Gu Master, he naturally wasnt able to ughter the mountain with this strength. It was this armwrestling custom of the bandit monkeys he used to reach the peak of the bandit monkey mountain and win against the monkey emperor. He was then able to obtain the monkey groups approval and came to an agreement, opening the trade route. From then on, any caravans that were passing through Fei Hou mountain would follow this agreement and arm wrestle with the bandit monkeys. If they won, they would obtain the bandit monkeys approval and be able to pass without paying the toll. If they lost, they would have to let the monkey group take a portion of their goods. With this, the caravans could carry out their business and the bandit monkeys were also happy to be able to get benefits. As the years went by and the caravans abided by the agreement, the trade route began to gradually flourish, and the agreement also gradually stabilized. Jia Yong, sitting opposite the monkey king, was flushed red, his expression was twisted as he was already using all his strength. However, he still couldnt resist the monkey kings strength, and his arm began to gradually incline to the side until finally the monkey kings arm mmed Jia Yongs arm to the table. Victory! Monkey king stood up and excitedly beat his chest with his fists. The rest of the monkeys were howling and screeching; the noise was frightening. Jia Yong walked back to the caravan with his head lowered. The bandit monkeys teased and taunted him while he was walking back - some lifted their leather skirt, showing their butts at Jia Yong; some made faces; and some shook their fingers at him. "To think there would be a day where I am ridiculed by a bunch of beasts..." Jia Yong gave a helpless sigh with a bitter smile on his face. Jia Long showed no expression, and just raised his hand. Jia ns troops began to move forward, the monkeys flocked towards them and began to wantonly take goods from the wagons. Jia n had already made careful considerations; they covered the high quality coal stones with ayer of colorful and gorgeous silk and thin fabric. The monkeys were all attracted by these colorful cloth, and let go of the more valuable ash-grey high quality coal stones. The monkeys were very happy with their choices, ying around with the cloths. Many wrapped the cloth around their arms, waists and even draped the cloth over their shoulders; the whole scene was noisy and chaotic. "Where is Jia Ping?" Jia Long shouted with a heavy voice. Jia Ping slowly walked out, his body was starkly in contrast to Jia Yong, he was thin as stick and looked extremely fragile. "I will avenge you." He patted Jia Yongs shoulder as he walked past him. "This will naturally be easily over with Brother Jia Ping making a move." Jia Yong cupped his hands and gave a forced smile. Jia nsmen let out a breath of relief upon seeing Jia Ping moving out; their expressions clearly easing up. The bandit monkeys let out odd yells when they saw Jia Pings physique, their gazes filled with contempt and disdain. Monkey King was already sitting down, he indifferently lifted the wine jar and drank a mouthful of monkey wine. "They are indeed animals, judging people by appearances." Jia Long sneered. Jia Ping looked weak, but actually possessed strength of two bears. It was just that he used tendon coiling Gu which intertwined his whole muscles and tendons just like tree roots, and thuspressing his muscles. Jia Ping sat down and stretched his arm. His arm wasnt even a quarter of the monkey kings arm. However, after they started, the deadlock onlysted a moment before the monkey king was defeated. Instantly, the howls and screeches of the monkeys stopped. The monkey kings eyes were opened as wide as saucers, revealing an incredulous expression. Jia Long chuckled and waved his hand, signalling the troop to continue moving. The monkeys that were blocking the path automatically made a way and didnt make any moves. When a portion of Jia ns troops moved forward, the monkeys howled and again blocked the path. The monkey king wasnt convinced in its loss as it mmed the stone table and challenged Jia Ping. Jia Ping had a smile on his face as he gained another victory. "Everyone, I am going to move first." Jia Long cupped his hands and after calling out to the others, the Jia ns troops and wagons passed through the checkpoint. "Alright, next it is my Lin ns turn. Lin Dong!" Lin ns vice leader shouted. The others didnt argue, they had already discussed the order of the caravan. Time continued to pass and parts of the caravan had also moved forward. To pass through the Fei Hou mountain and decrease the losses to the minimum, all the great ns nurtured a lot of specific Gu Masters. Ox strength, Tiger strength, Elephant strength, Python strength, Horse strength... the Gu Masters possessing these went topete, each showing their talents; some lost and some won. Most of the people had passed through the checkpoint. Finally, it was Zhang ns turn. Zhang Zhu didnt look good, he was a healing Gu Master and wasnt good at strength aspect. Moreover, when arm wrestling with the monkey king, one could only use their strength and not the Gu worms. If they were discovered to have cheated by using Gu worms, they would be attacked and killed by the monkey groups. The troops Zhang n brought in this caravan didnt have any other Gu Masters except him, a rank three Gu Master. Thus, they were the weakest in strength in the whole caravan. Shang Xin Ci did not have an easy life in Zhang n, and was shunted aside for being an illegitimate child. The situation had be worse after her mother died of illness. In light of her mothers will, Shang Xin Ci sold the family assets and organized this caravan. Most of Zhang ns people looked forward to this disgrace of the n dying outside. Thus, they didnt send any Gu Masters to reinforce her. "Uncle Zhang Zhu doesnt need to worry too much, they are nothing more than goods, it is okay as long as people are safe." Shang Xin Ci had a delicate heart, she softly consoled Zhang Zhu when she noticed his expression. "The only one remaining is Zhang n." "Tsk, tsk no need to watch, they are sure to lose. I am quite familiar with that Zhang Zhu." "It is said that Zhang ns girl organized this merchant group by herself. Hence, there is only Zhang Zhu to put up a front. Many Gu Master stood behind the checkpoint, waiting to see a good show. They had all, more or less, lost some goods, their mood were naturally not too good. Comparison produces happiness, the unlucky people often felt relieved by seeing a more unlucky person. Many were looking at Zhang n, trying to findfort in their hearts. "Goods can be lost, only lives are truly important. Uncle Zhang Zhu, you dont need to go, we will just let these monkey groups take the goods." Shang Xin Ci said. " Sigh , miss, you dont know. We cant pass through withoutpeting, these monkeys are very obstinate, we must arm wrestle. Miss, we can lose but we cant let others belittle us. I will go!" Zhang Zhu cupped his hands and forced himself to walk out. "Wait, wait!" Right at this time, Fang Yuan walked out of the crowd. "Miss Zhang, you are my benefactor. Let me be the one to go." He cupped his hands and said to Shang Xin Ci. "You?" The servant girl Xiao Die rolled her eyes, "You are not a Gu Master, dont add trouble at this time of crisis!" Shang Xin Ci smiled: "Hei Tu, I have received your intention. This isnt a joke, the monkey king has great strength, didnt you see some of those Gu Masters arms fractured?" "Miss, even if my arms fracture, I will repay you." Fang Yuan persevered. "You, how can you be like this, not knowing your limitations. If your arm gets fractured, wouldnt it be my missy who has to waste time healing you?" Xiao Die waved her hand in disgust, "Dont stir trouble." "Lady Zhang, you dont know, I have always had extraordinary strength since young, even adults didnt have as much strength as me when I was a kid. I must go this time!" Fang Yuan then turned and walked towards the monkey king. "Hei Tu!" Shang Xin Ci wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Zhang Zhu. "Miss, he is not a moron, he definitely has some confidence. Sometimes, we need to believe in others." Zhang Zhu persuaded. In fact, he had no faith in Fang Yuan. He only thought this would teach a good lesson to these mortals who had brought him trouble. "Eh, look, Zhang n actually sent out a servant!" "Haha, Zhang n has no people left, they are sending out a servant to lose face?" Fang Yuans figure soon attracted the attention of the others. Chapter 241: Huang Jin mountain Chapter 241: Huang Jin mountain Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "It is him, hehe, heaven has opened its eyes." Brother Qiang and his groups gazes turned bright with excitement upon Fang Yuans figure. "I cant wait to see his arm break." "Lady Zhang is kind, he wasnt put to execution even after offending the Zhang n. It turns out they were waiting to send him here." Fang Yuan walked slowly towards the stone table and directly sat down. The monkey king gazed at him, then stretched its arm. The two sides sped their palms together and began the contest under countless gazes. The monkey king exerted its strength, but Fang Yuans arm was like it was made from steel and didnt budge even a little. The monkey kings pupils shrunk, revealing a hint of astonishment; this was the strongest human it had met in its life! Fang Yuan inwardlyughed: I could defeat this monkey king even when I only possessed strength of two boars, let alone now when my strength has increased by half of a crocodiles strength. The monkey king had already gone through many rounds before and it was alreadycking in strength now. One could say, this situation was of an absolute victory to Fang Yuan. "This monkey king doesnt have enormous strength. Before, those Gu Masters who possessed strength of a bear or strength of a horse had ended up losing to it, it wasnt because their strength was inferior to the monkey kings, but rather because they couldnt bring out all their strength in arm wrestling." In fact, all strength type Gu like bear strength, horse strength, rabbit strength, fish strength, tortoise strength, crocodile strength, were different. This difference wasnt only in the amount of their strength, but was more on their fields of expertise.. Bear strength for smacking, horse strength for galloping, rabbit strength for jumping, tortoise strength for endurance, crocodile strength for biting. They each had their own fields of expertise. In other words, in certain situations, some types of powers could be utilized to their maximum effects. As for arm wrestling, it focused on the strength of arms. The bandit monkeys were experts regarding this. One could tell just from looking at their physique, with their upper limbs being over two time thicker than their lower limbs. They could arm wrestle from their birth, possessing the foundation of strength training. If the armwrestling was change to another form of contest, many of the defeated Gu Masters might be able to win against the bandit monkey king. From this, one could derive that every power possessed their own unique points, and they couldnt simply be differentiated by looking at the amount of their strength. "Take humans for example, a punch would definitely be weaker than a kick. Under normal condition, a person cannot use all their strength. I have strength of two boars, half of a crocodiles strength and my own strength, but it is impossible for my arm wrestling strength to match theirs. Of course, concentrating all of ones strength in one movement is not impossible. One would need that legendary Gu worm..." Fang Yuan couldnt disy his true strength in arm wrestling, but he was someone with very deep foundations, and could guarantee his victory. However, he couldnt make it tantly obvious. Hence, he intentionally revealed a strained expression, his arms shaking as he maintained the deadlock with the monkey king. Slowly, his arm pushed down on monkey kings. When the contest ended, almost everyone was stumped. "He actually won!" "This guy has innate divine strength!" The human groups were in an uproar, their surprised gasps spreading to others. "Inquire about this guy. We need to immediately recruit him if possible!" The heads of main ns felt a rush of excitement. Compared to the Gu Masters who they could only nurture after investingrge amounts of funds, Fang Yuans quality to price ratio was much higher. They could use him without any investment, and bring in profits for their caravan. "Zhang ns luck is good, picking up such a treasure." Instantly, many Gu Masters gazes towards the Zhang n contained some envy. "No wonder we couldnt beat him!" Brother Qiang and his group were speechless. "This is a monster." "Now that I think of it, I am really lucky to not have been beaten to death by him." As this group of servants thought back, they were immediately filled with afterfear. They had previously still been looking to take revenge against Fang Yuan, but now looking at this sight, all their hopes of revenge were gone. On the contrary, they became worried that Fang Yuan would look for trouble for them in future. Chen ns old stewards expression looked ugly. "To think this idiot actually had such brute strength. What bad luck... now if only the vice leader doesnt me me..." He cautiously nced at the Clen ns vice leader. Chen ns vice leader was frowning, he was thinking of much more. He started to doubt Zhang ns intention. Was demanding for those two a trap? Did they see this servants worth and intentionally kept him, then came to demand for them? The more he thought, the more reasonable he felt his thoughts were; he couldnt help snorting coldly. Anyone who felt he was yed with and cheated, wouldnt have a good mood. But the mistake was already done, he could only pinch his nose and endure this bad luck. "Am I seeing things?" The servant girl Xiao Die covered her mouth; she was speechless at this result. Worry disappeared from Shang Xin Cis face, and was reced by a smile. "Lets go." Zhang Zhu waved at the troops to move ahead with aplex look on his eyes. Fang Yuan won, allowing Zhang ns caravan to pass through this checkpoint. Fang Yuan won two rounds straight; the Zhang ns caravan were able to pass through most of the path. At the third round, Fang Yuan intentionally lost to keep up his disguise, resulting in many goods being taken out of Zhang ns wagons. Even so, Fang Yuans performance was enough to make others see him in a whole new light. He received a warm wee back at the caravan. "Lady Zhang, I have finished my mission." He cupped his hands to Shang Xin Ci. Shang Xin Cis beautiful eyes shone as she sized up Fang Yuan again, and said with a gentle voice: "My mother said to never judge people by their appearances, and Hei Tu, you have given me a live example. I am really thankful to you, this is one hundred and fifty primeval stones as my thanks to you." "One hundred and fifty primeval stones?" The servant girl Xiao Die was startled, "Miss, what are you doing giving him so much!?" Fang Yuan backed a step and righteously declined: "Lady, I did it to repay your kindness and not for these primeval stones. Please take them back, I cant take this reward." Xiao Die immediately agreed: "Miss, look he doesnt want it, it is better if you put it away." Shang Xin Ci, however, insisted: "This isnt a reward, but a gift of thanks, my thanks to you." Fang Yuan showed a righteous expression and said with a solemn tone: "Let alone this one hundred and fifty primeval stones, even if it was one thousand primeval stones, I dont want them. Lady Zhang, I may only be a mortal, but please dont humiliate me!" "This..." Shang Xin Ci was helpless against such remark and could only put the primeval stones back. "Hmph, you know how to be tactful." Xiao Die quirked her mouth. Zhang Zhu remained silent, his gaze turning moreplicated. "The favor of repaying life is hard to repay. Please let me use my strength for you." Fang Yuan cupped his hands. There were numerous monkey groups in bandit monkey mountain and every so often along the trade route, there would be some monkey groups who would upy the area and set a checkpoint. Fang Yuan repeatedly went topete with them, and under his deliberate performance, he lost some and won some. Caravans moved and stopped continuously, spending over twenty days in bandit monkey mountain before they got out of this tall mountain. The goods in the caravans had decreased by almost half by now. The mood couldnt help being low. Zhang n was the only one that was happy. Because of Fang Yuans strength, their losses were far less than their previous estimations. Fang Yuan became famous and a many ns sent their servants to visit him. They all wanted to recruit Fang Yuan and gave attractive terms, but Fang Yuan refused all of them and stayed with Zhang n. "You have some conscience, kid. You didnt waste missys kindness." Xiao Dies attitude towards Fang Yuan had changed. This servant girl said whatever she thought and wasnt shrewd, but whatever her attitude is, it was never in Fang Yuans considerations. Fang Yuan only cared about Shang Xin Ci and her guard Zhang Zhu. Shang Xin Ci was gentle and kind, but also very smart. The Gu Master Zhang Zhu was very experienced and prudent. Fang Yuan even felt that Zhang Zhu was already beginning to suspect him. In private, Bai Ning Bing also reminded Fang Yuan: "Refusing that hundred and fifty primeval stones was a mistake. With your current identity, how could your heart not be moved by such a huge sum? For cautiousness, we should stop cultivation for some time to guard against Zhang Zhus secret investigation." However, Fang Yuan refused this suggestion and still cultivated non-stop every night. Bai Ning Bing also cooperated. She held an indifferent attitude towards her identity being exposed, in fact, she was more willing to see Fang Yuans defeat. Snow silver primeval essence gave an enormous help to Fang Yuan, his cultivation speed was rising as if it had grown wings. On the night they had officially left Fei Hou mountains region, Fang Yuan advanced from rank two initial stage to middle stage. By the time, the travel-worn caravan arrived at the base of Huang Jin mountain, Fang Yuan was finished with the crocodile strength Gu, his strength permanently increasing by the strength of a crocodile. Huang Jin mountain possessed a lot of gold mines. Its soil contained abundant gold, and one could even obtain dozens of granules of gold if they scooped the water from the mountain streams and filtered the sediments. In day, when the sun shone upon the Huang Jin mountain, the mountain would often reflect ayer of hazy golden light. The scene of the mountain surrounded by the light was a glorious beauty. If this Huang Jin mountain was to be on Earth, there would definitely be bloody fights and wars for it. However, in this world, the currency used was the primeval stone, and gold was reduced to just a type of metal mineral - its greatest use was as a material for refining Gu. There were two ns located in Huang Jin Mountain. In the southern side of the mountain was Huang vige; and in the northern side was Jin vige. A mountain cant hold two tigers. One could infer from Qing Mao mountain that the rtion between Huang and Jin n was not harmonious. The caravans arrival would naturally be weed by both the ns. However, the notice from the two ns arrived the caravan could only choose one n. If they chose Huang n, they couldnt go to Jin n and the same went for opposite. There were many people in caravan with many things to do, thus there was always arge flow of traffic. There were notorious records of the two ns attacking each other with the help of caravans, thus theyid down strict orders. The heads of the caravans had different opinions about choosing which ns to go. They had their own needs and considerations, and so after discussing with each other, this coagglomeration of caravans divided into two; the two groups would go separately to the two ns. Of course, they couldnt enter the vige, most of the troops could only station around the vige. After this was settled, Zhang Zhu privately looked for Shang Xin Ci: "I have secretly investigated for many days; Hei Tu and Bai Yun are very suspicious, I suggest we evict them from our group!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral This old man is courting death. Chapter 242: Common understanding between smart people Chapter 242: Common understanding between smart people Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Suspicious?" Shang Xin Cis gaze flickered under her thick eyshes. Zhang Zhu nodded and said solemnly: "In fact, I had my doubts about them ever since we entered Fei Hou mountain. Miss, you gave them a hundred and fifty primeval stones, but they werent moved at all by such a huge sum. This really makes one ponder." He paused for a moment and continued: "I have been secretly investigating them these days, and found even more suspicious points. First of all, they have little to nomunication with the servants around them, as if they were wishing to be invisible. Second, they refused the recruitment offers of many ns, even though the terms were excellent." "Miss, do you still remember his appearance when he came to ask help from us that night? Hei Tu, that guy has such powerful strength, how could he be wounded by others into such state? And finally, from my observation, hispanion is wearing male clothing, but is actually a woman!" The camp was filled with silence. After a long while, Shang Xin Ci smiled: "Powerful strength doesnt mean he can definitely win against others, right? Two fists cant rival four palms , Hei Tu getting wounded was normal. Actually, I know about all these suspicious point you spoke of." Zhang Zhu wasnt surprised at all, he understood Shang Xin Ci and knew of her intelligence. "Miss...." Shang Xin Ci blinked, her face containing a gentle and charming smile: "Uncle Zhang Zhu, you have felt stifled for so many days, right? Seeing that I didnt take actions to deal with this, you came to remind me today." Zhang Zhu smiled: "I cant conceal anything from you. But why are you still keeping them by your side?" "Because I felt no ill intent from them." Shang Xin Cis eyes shone with a wise light, "We became suspicious of them at the Fei Hou mountain, and if they hadnt stood up at that time, we wouldnt have been able to feel any suspicion. But, why did they still take a risk, wasnt it to help me?" "This..." "If they had harbored treacherous schemes, they would definitely stay hidden and watch the show from the side, right? Or maybe receive that one hundred and fifty primeval stones. But they didnt. When Hei Tu said he was repaying my kindness, his expression was sincere and I could tell that he was speaking the truth. He really wanted to repay this favor." Shang Xin Ci said. Zhang Zhu was tongue-tied for a long while: "But they arent simple, they definitely have secrets." A smile blossomed in Shang Xin Cis face like a flower: "Everyone has secrets, I also have them, does having secrets make one a bad person? This world is bright, as someone who knows how to repay kindness, there has to be a limit to how bad he can be right?" "That might be so but I cant help but wonder what their motives are. Maybe they are plotting something... wait, I know, they must be aplices of some bandits. They joined the caravan and are nning to rob it by cooperating with demonic path figures!" "That doesnt make sense." Shang Xin Ci shook her head, "If they were aplices, they should have even more reason to stay hidden, why would they expose themselves in Fei Hou mountain. So many people tried to recruit them, they could just join other groups and it wouldnt be any less easier to hide themselves. Why did they decide to stick with us? I feel they have definitely been through some suffering. We helped them and they are repaying us. Now, they want to hide their identities, I think we should help them..." Zhang Zhu sighed while shaking his head: "Miss, why are you always thinking about others? One must know to guard against others..." "Uncle Zhang Zhu." Shang Xin Ci said, "If we are really robbed, please dont go fight to protect the goods. If the goods are gone, then they are gone, it is not a big problem. My mothers final wish was for me to bring a token to someone in Shang n city. However, she also said if that person didnt ept us, we should continue living through these goods." "My mother passed away swiftly, she didnt manage to convey who is the person I am supposed to look for. But I think wealth are just worldly possessions. Mother has already left me, you and Xiao Die are my only remaining rtives. I dont want to see you guys meeting any mishaps." "Miss, never say that..." Zhang Zhus eyes were red with emotions. "Come, take a look, honest and real Shenjia Silk!" "All kinds of fine liquors, I wee everyone to taste them." "Golden Qi Gu, selling for just fifty primeval stones!" ... The temporary market was a hubbub of conversations and hawkers selling out their wares as people moved to and fro. Whenever a caravan by, it would be like a festive moment for the ns. In the temporary market, not only the caravan was selling their wares, some Jin nsmen were also selling their goods. The goods they were selling were mainly golden statues or tools; there were pots, cups,dles and basins. Their profound sculpting skills were shown in the lifelike statues of animals and people. And with red, green, yellow and blue gems or pearls asplements, the statues looked even more exquisite. Huang Jin mountain was a ce blessed by heavens with gold found everywhere in it. The people living here, even the poor ves were wearing some essories like golden rings and golden nes. Hairpins, earrings and bracelets worn by many girls were shining with golden luster, looking very beautiful. They were chatting with each other in groups in beautiful voices which was fresh and innocent. As for the Gu Masters of the Jin n, their uniforms were simr to Qing Mao mountains; Short sleeves, long pants, belts, leg wrappings and green bamboo shoes. It was just that some were using golden rope as leg wrappings. Belts, cloth cuffs or pants, were all rimmed in gold. This was Huang Jin mountains characteristic. The ns of the Southern Border had basically the same attires. The demonic Gu Masters, however, wore all sorts of bizarre dresses. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were moving through the crowd. They had already bought some cow and goat milk from three to four Jin nsmen. Fang Yuan had tried his best to feed all the bone spear Gu. But even so, two-third of the bone spear Gu were already dead from starvation. "Arent you afraid your such big reckless purchasing will expose our identities?" Bai Ning Bing expressed his doubt. "As long as one uses disguise, they will definitely be exposed one day. I dont have a thing to worry about, but you, you have too big of a w." Fang Yuan nced at Bai Ning Bing and said. Bai Ning Bing snorted coldly, she knew what her w was: her gender. Even the olddy at the hamlet could see it. Women and men have physiological differences, this could be disguised, but that required a special Gu worm which Bai Ning Bing didnt have. Thus, even if she was wearing loose clothes, covering her face with a straw hat, smearing her body with ash and binding her chest, her gender would no doubt be revealed as time passed by. Fang Yuan continued: "So, rather than cover the truth, it would be better to reveal some things on our own initiative and let the others set their minds at rest, thinking they have seen through us and have the situation in their control." Exposing oneself was not always a bad thing. One could only receive trust when they revealed their identities. Fang Yuan couldnt reveal his cards by himself, doing so would be too unnatural and not be in harmony with their previous behaviour. Only when the other side discovered and probed, could Fang Yuan take the opportunity to conveniently reveal some stuff. Bai Ning Bing understood: "So you are intentionally waiting for them to discover before responding?" "You have finally be smart." "Hmph!" However, three days passed by and the response and probing Fang Yuan expected had still not arrived. Bai Ning Bing finally got the opportunity to take a dig at Fang Yuan: "So you also have times when you are wrong." Fang Yuan snorted while pondering inwardly: "I could see from Zhang Zhus expression and manners that he was already suspicious of us. He didnt go into it deeply and restrained himself, most likely because there could be danger at any time on the road. But now that the caravan has arrived at Jin n, the situation is very safe and he should have already begun his probing. Unless..." Shang Xin Cis figure appeared in Fang Yuans mind. "Truly smart and also bold. Shes mostly likely the one that stopped Zhang Zhu. Its a little problematic, seems like being too smart can also be a problem." Fang Yuan heaved a sigh. Shang Xin Cis gentleness and kindness had made a deep impact on him, making him slightly underestimate this girls intelligence. Shang Xin Ci wanted to reach an understanding between smart people with Fang Yuan, she was clearly trying to y dumb. However, Fang Yuan had a different motive and thisyer of understanding had instead turned into an obstacle. "Since it is so, I will just take the initiative." Fang Yuan sighed and went to find Shang Xin Ci. "You want to form a partnership with me?" Inside a tent, Shang Xin Ci and Zhang Zhu were wearing surprised expressions when Fang Yuan revealed his intentions. They hadnt gone to look for these two, but these two instead came knocking on their door! This was slightly beyond the young girls expectations. Zhang Zhus mind shook: "You finally showed your true colors? Partnership... hmph!" "Lady Zhang, I am a bit ashamed to say it, but we need primeval stones and I regard myself to be somewhat knowledgeable about merchants. I want to borrow a batch of goods, and we will divide the profits we earn in half, how about it?" Fang Yuan slightly bowed his body, appearing neither servile nor overbearing. "You dont have any primeval stones and are as poor as a mouse, yet you want to borrow the chicken thatys egg? You are overconfident!" Zhang Zhus gaze carried a cold light, "Why do you think you will definitely earn profits? And on what basis do you think our Zhang n will lend the goods to you?" "There will naturally be profits and losses in business. I also cant guarantee the profits. As to your second question, I think Lady Zhang is a good person and should lend the goods to me, right? You wanted to ask of my reason, I can only answer you that it is this feeling. If this feeling is wrong, then please consider this matter never happened." Fang Yuan answered with a smile. He was one ear less and his whole body was covered with burns, making him appear terrifying when he smiled. However, Shang Xin Ci looked at him and saw in him, a kind of confidence, decisiveness and a radiance of careful nning. This radiance emitted a different type of charisma, prating through the ugly appearance. "Interesting, it seems he also sensed our suspicions, so he wanted to reach a tacit understanding with me?" Shang Xin Cis gaze continued to sh. After a short while, sheughed. This kind of frankmunication style made her feel an indescribable safety and also a feeling of freshness. "If you hadnt been there, there wouldnt even be a quarter of goods remaining, they would have already been snatched by those monkeys in Fei Hou mountain. Since you have this notion, I will hand over these goods to you." She said. If the servant girl Xiao Die were here, she might have started making a big fuss. Fang Yuan showed an expression of being in a daze for a while, before he bowed to show his thanks. "Miss, this..." When Fang Yuan left the tent, Zhang Zhu couldnt endure it any more. Shang Xin Ci blinked mischievously like a child: "Isnt this interesting? Did you hear what he said just now, he hadnt even started on the business, but was already talking of sharing the profits in half. His tone was as if the profits were certain..." "Hmph, he is but a boor, how much talent could he have?" Zhang Zhu disdainfully scoffed, "If we talk about business talent, who couldpare to miss? I still remember how you have managed the properties all these years and expanded them. If it were not for the envy of those petty people in Zhang n..." "Alright, what is the use of talking about the past? Since Uncle Zhang Zhu believes in my talent, then you should trust me. Even if Hei Tu squanders these goods, I could still rebuild the business from scratch, isnt that right?" Shang Xin Ci said. "Of course!" Zhang Zhu said without hesitation. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Smart people obviously not referring to Uncle Zhang. Chapter 243: Benefits sent towards oneself Chapter 243: Benefits sent towards oneself Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "There are so much goods, it wont be cheap. Itll require at least fifty thousand primeval stones." Jin ns Gu Master looked at Fang Yuan in suspicion. After getting approval from Shang Xin Ci, Fang Yuan immediately found a few Jin n Gu Masters, this was already the sixth. "I do not have primeval stones." Fang Yuan shook his head: "But I can use my goods to exchange for yours." "Exchange?" The Gu Masters eyebrows rose. He was not surprised as it wasmon to barter, especially in the caravan. To him, there was no loss in bartering as long as the value was about the same. "What will you use to exchange?" Fang Yuan brought him to the goods immediately. Jin ns Gu Master frowned: "Your goods are cheaper than mine." "But you can get a good price for it on this Huang Jin mountain, am I wrong?" Fang Yuanughed. Jin n Gu Master frowned even deeper: "If the price is set too high, we wont be able to sell it." "Then sell it slowly, itll be sold eventually. Goods are more expensive when they are rare, by then you will be sitting at home collecting your earnings." Fang Yuan smiled. The Gu Masterughed, the reason he talked so much was only to lower the price; his heart was moved long ago. "You are not bad at all. As a mortal, you are neither haughty nor humble. I have three stores, are you interested in working for me? I can give you the position of shopkeeper! Your wages can also be further discussed." The Gu Master patted Fang Yuans shoulders. Fang Yuan rejected politely; the Gu Master felt a little pity. "Hei Tu, what have you done!" After the transaction was over, Xiao Die ran over with a frosty expression. "You exchanged all the goods? What are you trying to do? You are too bold!" Xiao Die stomped her foot in anger: "Do you know these goods were all chosen by Missy after much consideration. After we transport them to Shang n City, we can sell them for twice the amount! Quick, exchange them back now!" Fang Yuans expression turned cold: "Your Missy has already lent all the goods to me, which is to say, these belong to me. Hmph, I am dealing with my own goods, is there a problem?" Fang Yuans gaze swept through Xiao Die, a cold light shed in his eyes. Xiao Die instantly felt a chill that made her heart palpitate. Fang Yuan had decided to expose a little more and thus putting on such a strong attitude against Xiao Die. Xiao Die was witty and eloquent all along, but now, a cold feeling crept up her heart: "You, you... I will tell Missy, watch out!" She tried her best to hide her inner emotions, but still left frantically. Her report naturally caused no disturbance to Fang YUan. But the servants that Shang Xin Ci brought along, had much opinions about Fang Yuans actions. Many discussed secretly, thinking this Hei Tu had gone crazy. Fang Yuan knew the value of these goods and could sense Shang Xin Cis business talent. But this was her first time doing business, her experience was verycking even though she had talent. Business was not just transporting goods to the destination, and earning profits from the price difference. A true expert merchant earned along the way as well. Using their keen foresight to explore new opportunities, learning about the specialty of each mountains, and tailoring to the needs of each n; they builtworks as they profited from all those around them. Of course, these requirements were too high for the current Shang Xin Ci. She had just turned 16, although she had talent, she was still a fresh young girl. Fang Yuan spent about a hundred years in his past life doing trade. He joined caravans and even became a leader He also opened his own shops, including rock gambling and even auctions. When it came to experience and foresight, those leaders and vice leaders in the caravan could not hold a candle to Fang Yuan, let alone the inexperienced Shang Xin Ci. "There is still a distance to Shang Liang mountain. If I manipte this wholeheartedly, I can at least increase the value of these goods by seven or eight times!" This profit margin was terrifying. Any higher and even Fang Yuan could do it. Due to actual circumstances, seven to eight times was the limit of this world. "Of course, if I use unorthodox methods, not just seven or eight, I can easily jack it up by seventy or eighty times." Thinking so, Fang Yuan could not help but think of a poem on Earth Obeying thew and living in constant worry, bandits live in pleasure every night; those who harm others to benefit themselves ride horses, while those were righteous and fair starve in hunger. Those who build bridges and repair roads go blind, while those who murder and cause arson have many offsprings. When I died, I asked Buddha, Buddha said: There was nothing I could do! Haha, the so called system andw was to deprive the masses and limit the weak. Whichever world it was, thew of the jungle prevailed! Thus, even during an era ruled byw, countless rich and influential people found loopholes and avoided the judgement of thew. Not to mention this Gu world, where strength was everything one needed to exert influence! In Fang Yuans previous life, he once did business with all his heart, having millions of assets and countless properties. Butter, some experts casually usurped them, causing him to go bankrupt and living in the streets. For the next four hundred years of his life, whenever he thought back to it, he was extremely d he had such an experience. Only through pain can one learn about the truth! Precisely because of this experience, he woke up from his delusions and broke free of the restraints that bound him while living in thewful society of Earth. Humans were often blinded not by the sight before them, but by the chains in their hearts. To Fang Yuan, if he abided by morals of business and be a proper businessman, he could only earn seven to eight times the profit. But if he used some illegal methods, bing an unscrupulous merchant, he could make over tenfold worth of profits. If he abandoned his position, and lied and scammed, bing a dishonest trader, he could make tens of times of profits. If he directly murdered and robbed, he would not even need a capital. Business without investing capital, was always the most profitable! But Fang Yuan had other objectives doing business now. Thus, methods that broke the rules could not be used and this caused him to have some feeling of restraint. However, the night before the caravan set off, a Jin n Gu Master secretly approached him. "There is a secret deal we want to make, are you interested?" This Gu Master was one of those who traded with Fang Yuan earlier. Fang Yuan did not mind it, but after a few minutes, he changed his ideas. "You are saying, someone wants to sell Jinzan grass?" He was extremely surprised, almost suspecting that he had heard wrongly. To Jin n, Jinzan grass could not be reced with other materials, it was an important war resource. It was exactly because it could be used as a refinement material that Jin n could producerge numbers of golden silkworm Gu. But now someone wanted to sell it? In Fang Yuans memories, it was because Jin n hadrge numbers of the rank three golden silkworm Gu that their battle strength rose rapidly, thus eliminating Huang n and bing the controller of the area. "Wait a minute, Huang n still exists now. This means Jin n has not fully manufactured the recipe for the golden silkworm Gu? That shouldnt be it, by this time they should have some ideas already, otherwise why would they mass nt Jinzan grass?" Fang Yuans thoughts moved like lightning. He probed: "Im about done with trading goods. The Jinzan grass is an unpopr material, although it is rare, little people need it..." Seeing Fang Yuan reject, the Gu Master panicked: "The price can be further discussed, why dont we have a good talk about it." Fang Yuans gaze shone, seeing the other party was very anxious, he started to lower the price. After an intense bargaining, the Jinzan grass price had been lowered to a horrifying degree. The Gu Masters face paled, his expression turned ugly and his tone became irritated: "You win, well go with this price, can weplete the deal now?" This price was very low, even lower than the cost of nurturing the Jinzan grass. If they sold it, it truly was making a loss. The Jin n Gu Master knew this, and so his heart bled. Fang Yuan also knew this was the limit, but he still shook his head: "This price is too low, to speak the truth your attitude makes me feel uncertain." The Jin n Gu Master instantly exploded: "You were the one who lowered the price, now youre finding it too low?!" Fang Yuan shrugged: "You said it earlier, this is a private transaction, there is no hard evidence. What if you sell me fake goods, who would I find then? You see, the caravan is leaving tomorrow, by then even if I made a loss, I have no choice but to leave." "Your suspicions are valid..." Jin n Gu Masters anger subsided: "Dont worry about the goods, they are definitely real. To tell you the truth, this is secretly sold by our young master." Fang Yuans eyes shone brilliantly, he had finally received some useful information. He pretended to be shocked: "Your young master stole it?" "These Jinzan grass is a vegetation loved by the n leader, purposely growing three acres of it. But we cant do anything about it since our n leader has a unique interest. So do not worry, the Jinzan grass is nothing important, the son taking his fathers things to sell, even if it is discovered, he will only be scolded." The Gu Master said. Fang Yuan immediately understood everything. So it was like this! Jin n had already been trying to fix the recipe for the golden silkworm Gu. At this point, they had a rough idea already and were thus growing three acres of Jinzan grass.. But to prevent unwanted attention from Huang n, this information was kept among the higher ups of the n, even the young master did not know, only thinking that this grass was nted out of interest. The Jinzan grass growth period was very long, needing four years to mature. In his memory, Jin nunched their attack a yearter. They used the rank three golden silkworm Gu which had sharp offensive strength to eliminate Huang n and dominate Huang Jin mountain. If this three acres of Jinzan grass was gone, they wont be able to find that much on the market either. Then to eliminate Huang n, Jin n would need to waste a few more years. Evidently, this Jinzan grass was a dangerous item! If he really bought it, it would be provoking thisrge Jin n. An ordinary person would avoid it like the gue, but Fang Yuan saw a huge opportunity from it. This profit, although dangerous, since it was delivered to him with both hands, how could he reject it? To speak the truth, although Fang Yuan possessed the heavenly essence treasure lotus, he still had a need for primeval stones, and it wasnt a small amount he needed. When they reached the Shang n City, he needed to purchase Gu worms, and that required a lot of primeval stones. Relying on the heavenly essence treasure lotuss daily production was troublesome and insufficient. "That young master is definitely a wastrel, he is probably doted by the n leader, but is in need of money recently, thus he set his eyes on the Jinzan grass. Hehehe..." Thinking so, Fang Yuan couldnt help butugh. If he took this profit, not only would it help in purchasing Gu worms, it would also leave a deep impression on Shang Xin Ci. It was simply killing two birds with one stone. Jin n Gu Master saw Fang Yuans smile, andughed: "So, you agree?" "Of course." Fang Yuan looked at him; once this deal went through, this guy would definitely be in trouble. "But what does his trouble have to do with me?" What Fang Yuan was considering now, was how to swallow this profit without choking himself. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Last day of 2 chapters. Chapter 244: Almost blackmail Chapter 244: Almost ckmail Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Dawn was breaking in the east, revealing the first rays of light. The cold air of the night had condensed into dewdrops on the grass and leaves. The temporary market in the Jin n was currently being dismantled; the tents were packed up, the carpets on the streets stalls were rolled up and the goods were packed in bags. After having stayed in the Jin vige for many days, the caravan was preparing to set off. As for the merchants, no matter how many goods they sold or bought, they would be making profits eventually. Thus, though they were exhausted, they were wearing cheerful smiles on their faces. Xiao Dies expression, however, was horrible. "Missy, I just checked, that Hei Tu has exchanged almost all the goods. And in the goods he exchanged for, I saw three carts filled with Jinzan grass!" "Jinzan grass?" Shang Xin Cis long brows slightly furrowed. Xiao Die was extremely angry, as she pulled Shang Xin Ci by her hand: "Even ayman like me knows how worthless Jinzan grass is, but he has exchanged for so many of them. Missy, this Hei Tu is simply making a trouble!" "Xiao Die, calm down first." Shang Xin Ci patted Xiao Dies hand, "He should have exchanged for this Jinzan grass yesterday night, I dont know why he did that but he must have a reason for exchanging other goods. Just think, it is already pretty good that he could aplish this as a mortal." "Missy, why are you standing up for him? I am only thinking for you. These goods were originally ours, why would you let others squander it for nothing? Most importantly, he cantpensate us at all! Lord Zhang Zhu, please persuade Missy..." Xiao Die pouted. Zhang Zhu who was looking on from the side, sighed: "Miss, Xiao Die is right. We lent the goods to him to test him, but now that we can already see the results, why are we still letting him squander them? We believe in your ability Miss, but if we can decrease our losses, why are we not doing so? It will also decrease our struggles when we reach Shang n City." "This..." Shang Xin Ci mumbled. She was young, her eyes started showing signs of hesitation. Previously, she had felt the goods exchanged by Fang Yuan was alright. However, this Jinzan grass... it was a great loss to exchange for so much Jinzan grass. Jinzan grass was easy to preserve, but it simply couldnt be sold as the demand for it was almost non-existent. Such arge stockpile would rot sooner orter, and finally, they would have no choice but to cut down the price and dump sell the stock - it was destined to make a loss. "Excuse me, are you Lady Zhang Xin Ci?" Just then, a middle-aged gu master who was sweating profusely, anxiously ran towards Shang Xin Ci. The iron te on his belt was carved with number two showing the rank of this gu master. Shang Xin Ci gave a slight smile: "Yes I am, may I enquire who you are?" The middle-aged man cupped his fists: "I am the personal guard of lord n leader, here on hismand to ask for a favor." "Oh? Please speak." "Lady Zhang should have bought arge batch of Jinzan grass yesterday night. The whole story is like this, our n leader is very passionate for Jinzan grass and so he personally raised some for pleasure. But the young master secretly dug them out and sold them behind the n leaders back. Now, n leader has ced the young master in confinement, and also wishes to buy back the Jinzan grass. I sincerely request you to sell them back to us." This gu master was polite, but that politeness carried his firm attitude. "Miss..." Zhang Zhus expression turned solemn as he reminded Shang Xin Ci. This personal guard represented the n leader of the Jin n, this matter could be both big or small, and it could turn serious if it was handled improperly. Shang Xin Ci nced at Zhang Zhu and nodded her head to indicate she understood: "Actually, I am also someone who loves flowers and I can understand honorable n leaders passion. We will hand over the Jinzan grass to your honorable n with not even a stem missing." "It makes one happy to see such a reasonable Lady." The personal guard gu masters expression rxed and revealed a slight smile. Shang Xin Ci continued: "A subordinate of mine was in charge of this transaction. I will call him over." Fang Yuan had already been paying attention to the activity here. "Hei Tu, you are in trouble. Missy has called you." Xiao Die hade to summon him. Fang Yuan soon appeared in front of the personal guard, and cupped his fists: "I am the one who was responsible for the transaction of Jinzan grass. I heard the honorable n leader wants to buy them back?" The personal guard was surprised to see the neer was actually a mortal, his face immediately revealed a slight disdain and arrogance. He snorted: "Thats right. Mortal, you can rx. Lord n leader is benevolent and is willing to use three thousand primeval stones to buy back the three carts of Jinzan grass on you." "So much?" Xiao Die was speechless and her gaze revealed her joy. Zhang Zhu frowned before gradually rxing. Three thousand primeval stones should be the maximum market price for the Jinzan grass, and this showed Jin n leaders sincerity. However, Fang Yuan shook his head: "Jinzan grass is very precious, only three thousand primeval stones to buy them back, this doesnt seem to be sincere, right?" The personal guard immediately frowned: "What? The price I am giving is much higher than the maximum market price of the Jinzan grass. Mortal, what price did you buy it for?" Fang Yuan rubbed his nose: "Lets not discuss about the purchase price, we are all businessmen, naturally we will buy low and sell high. Three thousand primeval stones are too less, I am not selling!" "You!" The personal guard clenched his teeth, before eventually showing five fingers, "Alright, then I will rise it by two thousand, five thousand primeval stones!" Xiao Dies eyes widened in shock, her face started to flush with excitement as she looked at the five stretched fingers of the personal guard. "Five thousand primeval stones? This is what you said, you cant go back on it!" She was almost jumping in excitement, she hadnt thought the situation would develop like this; Fang Yuan had profited huge! However, Fang Yuan still shook his head. The personal guards expression turned cold as he threatened: "Mortal, dont you think you are being greedy? These Jinzan grass were originally our ns goods. You privately exchanged for them which is already not permitted. You dont even have any evidence of transaction, I can even say you secretly stole them!!" Zhang Zhu was taken aback by the personal guards anger, he looked at Fang Yuan: "Just sell it." Fang Yuanughed: "You sold them, I bought, this was mutual consent. What more, it was your young master who sold them to me. I cant do anything if you are determined to say I stole them. Jin n is so rich and powerful that it can bully the weak and rob our goods. Hmph, the goods are just there, why dont you go take them. It is just that as far as I know, it is not just me who bought the Jinzan grass. Many others have a share of it, is Jin n going to snatch all of theirs too?" Fang Yuan had already expected this situation, thus he only bought arge majority yesterday night. The remaining Jinjan grass were sold to others by that gu master. "You!" The personal guard was furious, but he could only clench his teeth at Fang Yuans tant extortion. He pointed at Fang Yuan: "Your n bought the most, you little brat, you want to make it hard for me?" "Of course not, I am only trying to make a transaction." Fang Yuan cupped his hands. "Hmph, forget it! I will put two thousand more, seven thousand primeval stones! Mortal, bring all the Jinzan grass you bought." The personal guard shouted. "Hei Tu, just sell it. We need to pay attention to amiability while doing business." Shang Xin Ci couldnt endure this pressure. "Since Miss has spoken..." Fang Yuan nodded his head before immediately changing the subject, "Then I will take back a step. Eight thousand primeval stones and all the Jinzan grass I have is yours." The moment these words came out, Shang Xin Ci and the rest all became dazed. The personal guard came back to his senses, unable to contain his anger: "What? You bastard!!" Fang Yuan, however, had a smile on his face: "Business is business, please dont get angry lord gu master. Actually, I was thinking of selling them for ten thousand primeval stones, if lord gu master cant decide it, how about letting me discuss with your honorable ns n leader?" "No need!" The personal guard swung his arm as he looked at Fang Yuan with extreme disgust, "You, a mortal, what qualifications do you have to meet lord n leader? Bring the goods quickly, taking advantage of others when they are down, I will remember you. Hmph!" His words, no doubt, meant he eded to Fang Yuans raised price. The two finished the transaction in moments. Fang Yuan hadnt even used five hundred primeval stones to buy them, but in just one night, the Jinzan grass changed hands for eight thousand primeval stones! "Miss, there are two trunks filled to the brim with primeval stones!" Xiao Die was beaming with joy. She had witnessed the whole transaction process in fear, but now that she looked at these primeval stones, she felt that it was all worth it. Even her gaze towards Fang Yuan changed. "Did you already know? That cant be it, this should just be the case of a blind cating across a dead mouse !" She looked at Fang Yuan from top to bottom and remarked. "Offending the Jin n for just eight thousand primeval stones is not worth it." Zhang Zhu had been frowning from the start, he looked at Fang Yuan with some discontent and warned, "Never take such a risk again." Fang Yuan only smiled and turned towards Shang Xin Ci: "ording to our previous contract, Miss will get half of this eight thousand primeval stones, and I request Miss to safeguard my half of the share too." ... "Has it been settled?" Jin n leader stood on a hill, watching the leaving caravan. An elder was standing to his side and reported: "Yes, n leader. We have bought back all the Jinzan grass. It is just that Zhang n is truly hateful for taking advantage of the situation to extort us." Jin ns n leaders brows furrowed: "Oh? Speak." The elder borated on the details. Jin ns n leader smiled: "It is just eight thousand primeval stones, no need to care. That Zhang ns Lady, however, is intelligent, she pushed out a mortal servant to sound out the situation and earned herself this money." "Lord n leader, what if this Zhang n already knows our ns secret and thus took advantage to extort us?" "Hahaha, dont be overly suspicious. If they knew the importance of the Jinzan grass to my n, why would they only extort mere eight thousand primeval stones? They would buy them all or even not agree to sell them. But just in case, send some gu masters to watch them till theypletely leave Huang Jin mountains region. Make sure to watch if there are anyone who tries to secretly go to Huang n. If there are, kill them on the spot!" The n leaders killing intent overflowed all around him as he said this. The elders mind trembled: "As youmand, lord n leader!" Fang Yuan nced back at the Huang Jin mountain, his lips curled up in a smiled. Not far away in a carriage, Shang Xin Ci lifted open the curtains and gazed at Fang Yuans back. Her beautiful eyes shed with light, having fallen into deep thought. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Lesson of the day: Dont do business with Fang Yuan. Chapter 245: Rank Two Upper Stage Chapter 245: Rank Two Upper Stage Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The caravan crossed mountains and valleys as they traveled west. Half a monthter, the caravan arrived at Hun Mu mountain which had a lot of weird looking trees; Fang Yuan sold half of his goods to buy a lot of these special wood. Twenty dayster, they arrived at Ju Yu mountain. The mountain was full of bumps and craters, these bumps were all made by the falling raindrops. At this ce, once it rained, raindrops asrge as wine vats fell and formed huge craters in the ground. Thus, the Tong n of Ju Yu mountain was built in the empty caves inside the mountain. If it was an open construct, it would be easily devastated by the rain. In Tong n vige, the goldenmp oil that Fang Yuan bought on Huang Jin mountain was very popr. During their stay, it rained three times. Fang Yuan thus acquired many blue oil raindrops. These raindrops were a type of material for many different purposes. These giant raindrops were the Tong n viges misfortune that forced them to live inside the mountain caves. But, it was also their source of ie. After leaving Ju Yu mountain, the caravan arrived at Fang Zhuan mountain. The rocks on this mountain were peculiar. Each were cube shaped, varying in size and thickness. Da Fang n was arge scale n that had been living on Fang Zhuan mountain for over thousand years. Their residences were made of tiles; much better than the condition at Tong n vige. Tallrge walls were constructed around the vige, and within the walls were defense towers, while outside the walls were pillboxes. Fang Yuan remembered that at Da Fang n, there was an entric elder that liked wood carvings. After contacting him, all the weird and creepy soul wood he collected on Hun Mu mountain were sold to this n elder. Just like this, on this journey, with Fang Yuans maniption, his goods increased and decreased at times, but each time there was a change, he earned a ton of profit. Once he did this many times, it naturally attracted peoples attention. Fang Yuan pushed everything to Shang Xin Ci, and rumors of her business talent started to circte. Time flew by quickly, after another four viges, the caravan gradually got close to Xiao Yue mountain. This night, the caravan made a temporary camp near a cliff. "We have entered Xiao Yue mountains territory, the remaining journey is all uninhabited mountains and valleys. Gu worms and beasts roam free, and not even a hamlet exist. From tonight onwards, everyone has to ce their full attention on the surroundings." Jia ns leader instructed. In the tent, many vice-leaders nodded in agreement. Shang Xin Cis eyes shone with bright light. This was the most dangerous segment of the caravans route. Once they passed this, they would reach Xue Lei mountain, and after that, they would have to travel past a few more n viges, before reaching Shang Liang mountains Shang n City. "Alright, next we will establish our defensive measures." Jia ns leader continued. An hourter, the discussion ended and everyone left the tent. Zhang Zhu came up immediately: "Miss, dinner has been prepared. Do we invite Hei Tu and Bai Yun to dine together again?" "Of course." Shang Xin Ci nodded: "I have to ask him about his experiences in trading during the banquet." These few days, Fang Yuans revenue greatly exceeded his losses, earning five to six times the profits after few trades. This caused Shang Xin Ci, Zhang Zhu and Xiao Die - who knew the truth - to look at him in a different light. ording to the agreement, Fang Yuan gave half the earnings to Shang Xin Ci, but to her, these primeval stones could notpare to his business experience and understanding. She did not have any cultivation talent, and as a mortal, engaging in business was her proudest ability. But, in this aspect where she could be proud of herself, Fang Yuan disyed a strength which she could not help but admit was far superior to her! Many seemingly absurd decisions gave surprising results after the deal waspleted. Shang Xin Ci was not someone who would give up on herself, and after knowing this difference in ability, she invited him to the dinner banquet daily. A few words of advice from Fang Yuan could benefit her greatly. Her talent in business was outstanding and she absorbed the knowledge like a sponge, growing rapidly. The more she interacted with Fang Yuan, the more she admired him. "Sigh, Miss, you have to be careful. These two obviously have their own stories, they are not ordinary people." Zhang Zhu sighed with worry, he was afraid Shang Xin Ci was sinking deeper into this. "Dont worry, Uncle Zhang Zhu, I know what I am doing." Shang Xin Ci was indeed intelligent and smart, she never spoke to Fang Yuan about matters outside of business. She knew what could be said and what could not, never trying to probe further than she was supposed to. She felt that Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing might be mysterious, but they were not dangerous. Fang Yuan used proper techniques in his business trading, and he didnt go back on his words, splitting half the profits with Shang Xin Ci. Unknowingly, such behaviour gave Shang Xin Ci much feeling of assurance. However, Fang Yuan did not ept the invitation to banquet this time. "I am feeling a little tired today, I will not be going." He waved his hand at Xiao Die who came to invite him. Fang Yuan did not ept every single invitation from Shang Xin Ci, normally only epting one out of three invitations. Xiao Die pouted as she looked at Fang Yuan begrudgingly, muttering under her breath and leaving. Previously when Fang Yuan rejected the invitation, Xiao Die made a scene several times, feeling indignant for her Miss. But the more Fang Yuan earned, the more Xiao Dies attitude changed, from indignant to aodating and helplessness. No matter which world it was, at whatever level of society, strength was what gained respect. Fang Yuan shut the tent; Bai Ning Bing had already sat on one of the beds. In the darkness, her blue eyes shone slightly. When Fang Yuan first rejected Xiao Die, she was still a little surprised, but after a few times, Bai Ning Bing found out the brilliance of this action. As the saying went, one who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions 1 . Fang Yuan rejecting this invitation and not amodating to Shang Xin Ci gave the young girl the feeling that he had nothing to gain from her. "Lets start." Fang Yuan sat down on the bed as well with his back facing Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing spread out both palms and ced them on Fang Yuans back. Ten percent of her snow silver primeval essence flowed through her palms into Fang Yuans body. Bone flesh unity Gu shone with green and red light respectively, converting the primeval essence; six percent of snow silver primeval essence entered Fang Yuans aperture. Ssh ssh ssh... Fang Yuans thoughts entered his aperture and used these primeval essence to nurture his aperture walls. When he was rank one, his aperture could not take the impact of the snow silver primeval essence, but now that he was rank two middle stage, his aperture walls had a stronger foundation now and could endure it. Only that this could notst for a long time, and he needed to rest every once in a while. The light waves on the aperture walls flowed constantly. The white light grew stronger as some areas started to condense. Evidently, Fang Yuan was a step away from rank two upper stage. With his rich cultivating experience, Fang Yuan had something like a gauge in his mind. He nned to breakthrough to rank two upper stage in one go! Time passed and it was alreadyte at night. Howl ! Suddenly, howling of the Grey Wolf King could be heard. The howl broke the silence of the camp, and soon after, numerous wolf howled in response to their king. "Wolf assault, wolf assault!" "Damn it, get up, the wolf pack is attacking camp!" "So many grey wolves, I cant even count how many there are!" ... Many people screamed in shock, waking up everyone else in the camp; everyone was riled up. "Hey hearing this volume, it seems the wolf pack is quiterge." Bai Ning Bing listened andughed. In the caravans journey, they met many beast groups attack, and now she wasnt shocked anymore. "This is Xiao Yue mountain, some people say the entire southern border wolves live here. During a full moon, the wolf packs will gaze at the round moon, and the wolf howls can cause the entire mountain to tremble and shake. This is only our first night, and we already encountered a grey wolf pack, our luck is terrible." Fang Yuan opened his eyes slightly, but multitasked and did not stop the cultivating in his aperture. "Damn it, there are too many wolves." "Healing Gu Master, where are the healing Gu Masters?! My father is injured, he is bleeding a lot..." "The southeast directions defense has been broken through, go reinforce them quickly!" The situation was more severe than Bai Ning Bing had predicted. After discovering the wolf pack, in just a few minutes, the first line of defense in the camp was broken through, and the wolves broke into the camp. "Ah!" "Take up your weapons and fight these beasts!" Servants screamed as sounds of battle and shouting continued. "Do we go out?" Bai Ning Bing asked. "For what? What can you do? Dont forget your identity." After a moment of silence, Fang Yuan replied nonchntly. "But the wolves are already charging here, the goods you just purchased might be damaged." Bai Ning Bingughed, showing glee in her tone. "Then let them be damaged." Fang Yuan closed his eyes again. After a while, Xiao Dies voice came from outside the tent: "Hei Tu, Hei Tu! Are you two in there?" "Whats the matter?" Bai Ning Bing asked. "Oh my god, you are still here? Such a loudmotion and you didnt even wake up! Many grey wolves entered the camp, although the situation is under control, there might be some wolves left out. Miss is asking you to go over, with Lord Zhang Zhu to protect us, it will be safer!" Xiao Die shouted. "No need, since the situation is under control, we shall not impose on your Miss. I can handle a grey wolf or two with my physical strength." Fang Yuan replied. Xiao Die urged some more, but was still rejected. Finally she stomped her feet outside the tent: "Ungrateful bunch, dont me me for not reminding you if you die. Hmph!" Saying so, she hurriedly left. The grey wolves continued to attack for fifteen minutes before retreating. This beast group assault brought the greatest loss the caravan had suffered since their establishment. Three Gu Masters died in battle, over a dozen injured, countless servants died, and most of the goods were damaged. Especially Zhang ns goods, they received the most damage. These goods were all borrowed by Fang Yuan, and at first estimation, Fang Yuan lost over a thousand primeval stones in this one night. When it was daylight, and they calcted the losses, he showed a bitter smile but did not mind it at all. Becausest night, he had advanced to rank two upper stage. Only spending just a few months, this cultivation speed was shocking even to Bai Ning Bing who knew the method. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Thats wife material right there Chapter 246: Exposed Chapter 246: Exposed Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The bloody night passed and the morning sun shone upon the ruined camp. The atmosphere was solemn as everyone cleaned up the battlefield and packed their goods, setting off with a heavy heart. However, the wolf pack attack this time was only the beginning. Few dayster, they were attacked again by grey wolf packs. The scale of the attack this time was evenrger than the previous time. But the caravan had taken sufficient precautions and were able to limit their losses to less than the previous time. They chased away this pack of grey wolves. However, they had yet to regain their breaths, when three dayster they were attacked by lighting wolf packs. The pack contained three frenzy lightning wolves and nine bold lightning wolves. Fifteen gu masters were killed while fighting them. The battle ended with wolf corpses all around the ground, and a wounded frenzy lightning wolf escaped with the remaining injured wolves. There were many gu masters who chased them for revenge, but couldnt catch up to them and they didnt dare to enter deep into Xiao Yue mountain. They could only stared fixedly at the retreating wolf packs. The attack this time made the caravans leader and vice leaders realize the danger they were in. On that very evening, they decided to speed up and leave Xiao Yue mountain as quickly as possible. Even so, for the next fifteen days, they were met with frequent attacks by the wolf packs. Grey wolves, lightning wolves, snow wolves, two-headed wolves and even blood fang wolves... Everyone in the caravan let out a breath of relief after they got out of Xiao Yue mountain. The caravans next few days passed peacefully and smoothly, until they entered Bai Hu mountain and were attacked by beast groups again. This time, it was old turtle carapace apes. These white apes were enormous with a carapace armor on their back - the carapace armor was covered with turtle shell patterns. There werent many casualties from the attacks of these ape groups, but the huge damage to the goods caused many to feel heartache. Fang Yuans goods also met with hardship, the dozen carts of goods he had was decreased to less than half. The morale in caravan fell greatly, these people were merchants trying their best to earn money. However, these losses made this trip worthless to them. "We have made a fruitless trip." "I checked my ounts yesterday, my earnings amounted to less than two thousand primeval stones!" "My situation is even worse, I have already lost thirty percent of the goods." "Even if it is worse, can it be as worse as the Zhang ns? They have already lost most of their goods!" "Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have just curled up in the n; why would I bother to take risk and only earn this much!" ... The caravan moved in such an atmosphere. Five dayster, they were attacked by a group of white tigers. There were losses again. Seven dayster, a group of me tigers ambushed them; fire spread over the camp and arge amount of goods were burned down. The morale had reached an all-time low, many of the merchants had lost all their investment. Ten dayster, when they were about to cheer as they left the border of the Bai Hu mountain region, a Biao 1 appeared. Five tigers and one Biao . A Biao was a tiger that had grown wings, and was at least a thousand beast king. And because it had the ability to fly, it was even more troublesome. Some vice leaders of the caravan lost their lives while resisting this Biao. The Biao tailed the caravan for almost a hundred miles, constantly harassing them. Finally the caravan higher ups decided to make minor sacrifices, quickly deciding to give up close to a hundred servants. Most of these servants were injured or crippled, they rained curses and cried for their lives, but could do nothing to change their fate. Finally, the Biao had its fill and left, satisfied. The caravan was only able to rest properly after leaving the Bai Hu mountain far behind. The leaders of each ns didnt stint on rewards, gradually raising the morale. The scale of the caravan was now already thinned by half of their original size. But after going through this cruel elimination and sharpening, the caravan now showed signs of an elite group. " I have been a travelling merchant for so many years and this was the most challenging of them all." "Who knows what possessed these wild beasts, attacking so frequently!" "After this trip ends, I will retire and enjoy my life." "No matter what, the risk of this trade route needs to be reevaluated..." "The main reason is still because these great mountains dont have any human inhabitations. With no ns and garrisons to purge these beasts, they have grown without check." Some sighed, some were downhearted, whereas some still retained some hope. However, the caravan seemed to be jinxed; on the road ahead, they were not only attacked by all kinds of beast groups, but also by many swarms of insects and wild gu worms. The size of the caravan was decreasing continuously, the merchants no longer cared about profits and loss; they were starting to sense their lives were on the line. They even abandoned a lot of goods willingly to speed up their travelling speed. The setting sun dyed the clouds in blood red. The caravan was crossing a mountain woods in silence. Everyone was exhausted and numb, their morale very low. Many had bandages on their body, covering light and heavy injuries. They moved step by step in the bumpy mountain passageway. It had rained yesterday, causing the mountain passage to be muddy and slippery. A handcart filled with goods got stuck in the mud. The ostrich that was dragging the cart raised its neck and made shrill crackling noises before using all its strength to pull the cart, but to no avail. Right at this time, two hands came from behind the cart and lifted it, pulling the stuck wheel out of the mud pit. It was Fang Yuan. He casually pped his hands. The thousands of kilos worth of goods didnt seem to be that heavy in his hands. However, although the cart broke away from the mud pit, its wheels were somehow jammed and didnt move. Bai Ning Bing who was at the side, bent down to take a look at the wheel. After being in caravan for so long, she had learned many things with her disguised identity, and had alreadypletely blended in. "What is this?" She rubbed the axle of the wheel, her eyes filled with doubt. There was some kind of stuff hidden in the axle of the wheel, and it was continuously grinded down into fine gray powder as the wheels moved. The fine powder was unnoticeable when they fell down to the ground. Bai Ning Bing picked some of this powder and rubbed them with her fingers; the powder turned into grease. "Ah, I put these oil powder in the wheels to lubricate them and make the handcart move more smoothly." Fang Yuan walked over while taking out a cotton handkerchief from his pocket; he grabbed Bai Ning Bings hands and cleaned the grease off. After that, he crouched down and felt around the wheels - the wheels regained their mobility. "Lets go." He wiped off the oil powder from his hands and patted Bai Ning Bings shoulder. The two continued to walk. Bai Ning Bings pace continued to be slower as the doubts in her hearts intensified and formed into a dense fog that couldnt be dispelled. She sensed something was amiss. "When did Fang Yuan get this oil powder? Howe I had no idea... was it since the beginning, or at Huang Jin mountain or at Xiao Yue mountain? Strange... he doesnt seem to give a damn about the caravan; he hasnt even frowned seeing suchrge losses to the caravan. But why would he care about oiling the handcart? Strange, strange!" "Wait a second!" Suddenly, a quick light seemed to sh past Bai Ning Bings mind. At that instant, her whole body shivered and her pupils suddenly shrunk down to pin-sized. A possibility echoed out from deep within her mind. She stopped at the spot, her mind filled with shock! After a long while, the ostrich which had been walking beside her suddenly screeched and woke her up. Fang Yuans figure was already far away now, gradually merging into the crowd in front. "This guy...." Bai Ning Bing lowered her head, covering the cold light shing past her blue eyes under the cover of the straw hat. Sun was slowly setting down in the west and the many stars began to appear in the sky. The caravan stopped near a beach, they had decided to camp here for the night. However, just when they were half finished with setting up the camp, a group of cold jade owlcats appeared in the vicinity. "Beast group, it is the owlcat!" "Stop your work, make defensive formations!" "These damn animals, I just had my dinner..." People cursed and ran, but with the previous bitter suffering and tempering, they soon formed three tight defensive lines. Cold Jade Owlcats body was like that of a leopards and was extremely quick. Its face, though, was simr to an owl, its enormous eyes covered almost half of its face and shone with eerie green light in the dark. The owlcat king gave a loud cry; the owlcat groups charged towards the camp like a tide. "Kill!" The gu masters who were in the frontlines shouted. Momentarily, all kinds of colors shed, fire zed, rocks and soils flew, lightning rumbled... Countless owlcats copsed, but more waves of owlcats rushed forth. "Heavens, this is arge scale cold jade owlcat groups." Someone shouted. "Ahh, save...." A part of the defensive lines couldnt resist the attacks anymore, and a gu master was pounced upon by three owlcats, his tragic scream stopped mid-way, flesh and blood sttered in the air. "Quick, cover up that gap." Two gu masters were sent as reinforcements. However, it was of no use, the gap continued to increase, slowly destroying the whole defensive line. "Retreat, retreat!" In the end, they had no choice but to retreat to second defensive line. "Link the handcarts and carriages, and pile up the goods into high walls!" After the second defensive line, the third defensive line hurriedly set up a barricade. Many servants were busy moving the goods, their bodies soaked with sweat. No one could goof off at this time. Fang Yuan was moving arge trunk, when Bai Ning Bing suddenly walked over and lifted a side of the trunk. On the surface, she seemed to be helping Fang Yuan, but actually she moved closer to Fang Yuan and whispered to his ears while gritting her teeth: "You bastard, you attracted these cold jade owlcats, right?" Fang Yuan looked surprised: "Why do you say such a thing?" "Stop pretending. There was definitely something wrong with those powder, I dont believe a guy like you will kindly consider these minor details!" Bai Ning Bing whispered. "Hahaha, you finally discovered it." Fang Yuan didnt deny. Bai Ning Bing couldnt help gritting her teeth, all the frequent attacks the caravan suffered on the way was all due to Fang Yuans contribution! The two lifted the wooden trunk and moved slowly, the people around them were all busy shouting and moving, their concentration all on the battlefield. Who could have the time to listen to Fang and Bais whisperings? "Why are you doing this?" After a moment of silence, Bai Ning Bing asked. "Haha." Fang Yuanughed, "Guess." Immediately, Bai Ning Bing felt a violent impulse to beat Fang Yuan up. Chapter 247: White Feather Flying Elephant Chapter 247: White Feather Flying Elephant Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai Ning Bing controlled her urge as her eyes squinted. She was after all an icy genius, easily able to understand things: "What does Shang Xin Ci have that makes Fang Yuan put in so much effort?" Firstly, she had assumed that Fang Yuan was after Shang Xin Cis beauty, but now she had overruled that assumption. She understood Fang Yuan, only a huge amount of benefit could make him exert himself like this. But after so many days, Bai Ning Bing had already understood Shang Xin Cis background, she was ostracised by Zhang n, and was only a mortal with no cultivating talent. Shang Xin Ci was indeed beautiful as a flower, but this appearance was not a strength of hers, but a weakness. This appearance would invite the demonic ws of lust and crime. Most importantly, she did not have the power to protect herself, if not for the loyal rank three Gu Master serving her, she wouldve been caught and turned into a ything long ago. Such a person, what value does she hold? Her business talent? It was nothingpared to Fang Yuans. Bai Ning Bing could notprehend it at all. Fang Yuan did not speak, and did not reply Bai Ning Bing. "Those two over there, move faster, stop wasting time!" Not far away, a Gu Master pointed at Fang and Bai, shouting. Fang and Bai moved more quickly, as Bai Ning Bing suppressed her voice: "Youre messing around like this, arent you afraid of getting exposed? If anyone finds out, heheh, these people will fight you to the death!" "Then did they find out?" Fang Yuan rebuked. "Tsk..." The two put down their wooden boxes and walked back. To eliminate his own suspicion, Fang Yuan sacrificed most of his goods during the first beast group attack. After a few assaults, Zhang ns losses were the most severe. Many people felt pity for Shang Xin Ci, and even Shang Xin Ci herself approached Fang Yuan and consoled him. But now that Bai Ning Bing thought about it, she realized, although Fang Yuan seemed to have lost a lot of goods, his truly valuable goods were still kept till today. These goods were more than half the value of his entire fortune, thus his real losses were not as much as it seems! His concealment methods were truly divine, if she did not discover it by ident, she would still be in the dark. Thinking so, Bai Ning Bing felt indignant "This guy, he even hid the truth from me!" The two carried another box. Fang Yuan seemed to know Bai Ning Bings inner thoughts,ughing lightly: "To deceive the enemy, we have to deceive ourselves first. After all, I was not intentionally keeping it from you, you have your purpose to serve." "Oh, what purpose?" Bai Ning Bing naturally asked. "To alert myself. You are the person closest to me, if you find anything amiss, the others will do so soon." "But, it was coincidence today that I..." Fang Yuan shook his head: "Chance is represented by a certain trend, regardless, it is about time already." Bai Ning Bings eyes shone: "What are you going to do?" Cold jade owlcat did not manage to break the third line of defense, as the second line of defense still held on, eliminating these attackers. After the battle, the survivors tallied the results, and cleaned up the battlefield. "How many times have we been attacked already?" "I wanna go home!" "Damn it, our luck is too terrible this time." "Should we continue forward? Maybe if we stay here and wait for the other caravans help, it might be a good idea." ... Everyones morale was low, some people grumbled, while most felt that the future was uncertain, and did not want to proceed further. Fear towards death, frustration and dread of the unknown emanated throughout the camp. "Jia caravan leader, why do you assign our Chen n to guard the first line of defense every time? What motive do you have?!" "Chen vice leader, I have been fair and impartial the entire time. Your Chen n has the greatest strength, now that we are in this together, we have to help each other. Those who are stronger put in more effort, of course you have more responsibilities as well. As the argument was sudden, many peoples attention was attracted. Jia Long and Chen vice leader Chen Shuang Jin stared at each other in a tense atmosphere. "My Chen n is the strongest? Haha, Jia caravan leader you are truly speaking b*llshit, everyone knows how much fighting force you have left!" Chen Shuang Jinughed coldly. "Ridiculous! From my n, such a good person like Jia Ping had been sacrificed! What about your Chen n?" Jia Long chided. "Both of you, now is not the time for arguments." Lin n vice leader walked over and advised. Eventually, Jia and Chen left withouting to an agreement. "Even Lord Jia Long and Lord Chen Shuang Jin have argued. I thought Jia and Chen n were very close?" "Sigh, at this crucial moment, it is everyone for themselves. Thinking of how to preserve their own strength, the rtionship no longer matters." "ording to the newest information, Jia ns two young masters have a huge disagreement, and Chen n seem to have gone to rely on Jia Gui." "So thats it. Lord Jia Long is Jia Fus subordinate, no wonder Chen n did not give them face." The few Gu Masters discussed softly, as Fang Yuans heart stirred. Few dayster, the caravan whose morale is rock bottom reached Xiang Ya mountain. Xiang Ya mountain reached into the clouds asrge groups of elephants lived in it. The climate on the mountain was unique, from the mountain foot to mountain belt, it was moist and tropical, with lots of rainforests. From the mountain belt to mountain peak, it was snowy, dry and cold as cedar trees grew there. Everyone was cautious, but good news was that after entering Xiang Ya mountain for a few days, they did not encounter any beast group attacks. "Are we finally lucky for once?" "Naturally, after our luck hit rock bottom, it can only go up after that." "What a pity, our goods were almost all destroyed. We will have loss a lot of profits this time." "Hmph, be content you can keep your life, thats good enough already!" "After Xiang Ya mountain, we have to get by Mu Bei mountain, Shuang Jiang mountain, then we will reach Zhao n vige. At that ce I must sleep at least three days straight." ... Everyone were in a conversation as theymented on the future, as morale rose slightly. "Eh, snowing?" Someone looked up, seeing spots of white particles floating down from the air. "Rubbish, this is the foot of Xiang Ya mountain, how can there be snow?" Someone did not believe it, but once he raised his head, his expression froze. "It really is snowing..." "Damn it, this isnt snow, its feathers!" Someone shouted. Many Gu masters in the caravan heard this and shuddered. White feathers, could it be White feather flying elephant? At this moment, intense winds flew as white feathers floated everywhere, like the advent of a snowstorm. Angggggg...... 1 Hundreds of elephants cried out at once, stepping in the air as they charged towards the caravan on the ground. "Damn it, it really is the white feather flying elephants!" "How did we attract them, they should be living above the mountain belt." "Get into formation, faster get into formation!" But it was toote, under the rampage of the elephant group, anywhere they went, people were flipped off their horses. These white feather flying elephants, their bodies were covered in white feathers. With two three-meter long curved tusks, thick and sharp. With the huge impact of their charging, they were near unstoppable. The moving caravan were caught off guard. Under just one attack, hundreds of lives were taken away. Many servants were stomped into meat paste, and the carriages were pierced by the tusks. Three ck skin fat beetles were killed, and winged snakes and ostriches ran about in panic, causing stomping incidents. At once, the scene was in utter chaos. "Gu Masters, all of the Gu Masters, gather here!" Jia Long shouted from among the people. But once he gathered over ten men, the elephant groups rushed down again, scattering the Gu Masters. The elephant group flew in the sky, preparing their third attack. "Sigh..." Jia Long sighed, knowing there was little hope of counter attacking, he could only shout: "Everyone, quickly escape, run into the surrounding rainforests!" Even without him mentioning it, many people had already rushed into the rainforests. But the white feather flying elephants charge were insanely powerful, after they got into the rainforests, trees were instantly fell as numerous people were stomped by the elephants. These flying elephants looked sacred and elegant, but their nature were bloodthirsty. Angggg! A flying elephant aimed at Shang Xin Ci and descended like aet. "Miss, run! Ill divert their attention!" At the crucial moment, Zhang Zhu stood out and shot a sh of red light at the flying elephant. The flying elephant was enraged, changing direction and aimed at Zhang Zhu. Zhang Zhu was a healing Gu Master, his attack and defense was not outstanding, thus escaping pitifully in the rainforest. The flying elephant came flying, bringing with it a ferocious roar of the wind. Zhang Zhu sprinted and managed to leap in front of him, as the flying elephantnded right behind him, breaking several trees and feathers dropped to the ground. "So close!" Zhang Zhu wiped the sweat off his forehead, just as he got up, his vision went dark. Bam! A thick tree branch was swung over by the white feather flying elephant, hitting Zhang Zhus body directly. At the moment of life and death, Zhang Zhu activated his defensive Gu, covering his body in a golden light. St! The golden light dispersed and he vomited out a mouthful of blood, as he was sent flying far away. His eyes were spinning with stars, as he felt extremely dizzy, lying on the ground unable to move. Somehow, he could hear the sound of elephant feet stomping, and it was getting louder. A cold chill went down his spine, his rich battle experience was telling him his life was in danger! He could not think further, quickly rolling on the ground. At almost the same time, the white feather flying elephant mmed down right beside him. Bam! Another thunderous impact, as the white feather flying elephant crashed on the mountain walls, its two tusks stabbing deep into the mountain rocks. The flying elephant cried loudly, trying to move its head and trying to move backwards with its four legs. Zhang Zhus vision finally started to clear up, and he stood up weakly. Seeing this scene, he could not help but sweat. If he was slightly slower earlier, he wouldve been torn to pieces. He checked his aperture, and there was still fifty percent of his primeval essence left. His defensive Gu was in a bad shape, close to dying. "I have to get back to Miss!" He was anxious in his heart, as a Gu Master, he already faced such dangers. Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die were mortals, their lives were in much greater danger and peril. That white feather flying elephant was still pulling out its tusks, as Zhang Zhu ran away rapidly, running in the direction his memories told him. At the area where they split, Shang Xin Ci was already missing. Zhang Zhu was hesitant on where to go, when a Gu Master ran over with three white feather flying elephants chasing him. "Save me!" He shouted. "Damn it." Zhang Zhu cursed, he could tell this was Chen ns young Gu Master, called Chen Xin. Zhang Zhu was worried about hisdys safety, how could he care about Chen Xin, thus rapidly escaping. Chen Xin saw Zhang Zhu, and like a drowning person seeing a floating log, he chased after him immediately. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral "It is about time already" - Guess what Fang Yuan is nning. Chapter 248: A peace of mind as long as one does what he can Chapter 248: A peace of mind as long as one does what he can Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Zhang Zhu cursed but was eventually dragged into the mess. It was a dangerous game of cat and mouse, while barely surviving, the two managed to shrug off the flying elephant but eventually got into a dead end at the cliff, their paths blocked by two flying elephants. The earth rumbled as a flying elephant came crashing. "Lad, split up!" Zhang Zhu shouted, sprinting towards the left. "God damn it!" Chen Xin shouted, before he could react, a flying elephant came crashing, and made a huge hole in the cliff behind him, as the tusks stabbed deeply into the mountain rocks. Both flying elephants were restricted in a way for now. "The heavens blessed me, my life is not fated to end yet!" Zhang Zhu breathed roughly, as he sprawled on the ground... The mountain wall was vibrating, as the two flying elephants growled loudly. They continued to shrug their heads, and caused shrapnels to fly all over the ce as the holes that their tusks stabbed into erged. Zhang Zhu was shocked when he saw this, knowing the two elephants would quickly get loose, he propped himself and tried desperately to get up. He had just stood up, when he heard the wind blow towards him, and he shuddered! Pew! A white bone spear, with a spiral design, stabbed him from his back, prating his chest and stabbing firmly on the ground. Blood flowed along the bone spear, dripping on the ground. Zhang Zhus movements halted, opening his mouth slightly as blood oozed out of the corner of his lips. He gradually lowered his head, looking at this fatal spiral bone spear. Initially he had thought it was the white feather flying elephants tusks, but soon, he realized this was the attack of a Gu Master. "Who is it?" He wanted to turn his head, to see who had backstabbed him. But the next second. Pew , another bone spear was fired! This spear, flew directly into his brain, and came out of his mouth, as the tip stabbed on the ground. Zhang Zhu was firmly kept in ce, his eyes widening in futile, while his pupils shrunk. He was dead. Dying with grievance. At a hidden corner, Fang Yuan observed from afar. These few days, he had obtained Zhang Zhus information, this person was an obstacle that had to be removed. The two white bone spears gradually dissipated into white light, dispersing into the air. Zhang Zhu lost his support, and crashed onto the ground. A white feather flying elephant pulled out its tusks, and charged towards Zhang Zhus corpse, stomping on it, easily turning it into meat paste, and crushing all his bones. The white feathers scattered and the flying elephant took off, flying into mid air again. Seeing this, Fang Yuan retracted his gaze, Zhang Zhu was confirmed to be dead. After the flying elephant stomped on the corpse, Fang Yuan did not even need to clear up the crime scene. He left stealthily. After he left, the other flying elephant took off as well. Its tusks prated the mountain walls, and left two bowl-sized holes. The wall caved in as it was surrounded by debris. Suddenly under the pile of rocks, a head emerged. "My god, I was scared to death! Thankfully I had the bury Gu and avoided this crisis..." Chen Xin dug his way out, breathing raggedly as cold sweat poured down his spine, experiencing after fear. This bury Gu allowed Gu Masters to dig into the ground and hide. The weakness was, once used, the Gu Master can only be buried at one spot, and cannot move. After activating, the Gu Master also has to consume a lot of primeval essence to sustain it. Chen Xin was chased as he ran, only at the final moment, did he have the opportunity to use it. "The situation is getting more chaotic, there is actually a Gu Master assassinating Zhang Zhu." Seeing Zhang Zhu corpse, turned into meat paste,pletely unrecognisable, Chen Xin gulped and escaped frantically. The elephant group continued rampaging for two hours before leaving. Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die supported each other as the walked out of the rainforest. Their bodies were full of mud and soil, looking battered and exhausted, and Xiao Dies face was even blue-ck. Evidently, when escaping, she had knocked into something and gotten a bruise. "Missy..." She was scared out of her wits, death was so close to her, even trembling as she walked. Shang Xin Ci patted her hand, trying to give her assurance. However, she herself was pale. Along the way, corpses lined the road as blood flowed into the wilderness. Broken carriage wheels, dead ostriches, and the corpses of ck skin fat beetles and winged snakesid on the pavements. As the survivors gathered together, anguished cries, sniffing and painful growls mixed into one. As the leader of the caravan, Jia Longs face was as ck as charcoal. The fatalities were too severe this time, the entire caravan lost majority of its members, less than a-tenth remained, most were crippled. After gathering the people, only a hundred were left. Majority were Gu Masters, and few were mortals. The strongest Jia n and Chen n were deep in losses, not to mention the others. Lin n had only three Gu Masters left, and some unfortunate ns groups werepletely wiped out. The rainforest also had its danger, many people did not die from the white feather flying elephants rampage, but were attacked by the wild beasts and poisonous worms in the rainforest. "Bai Yun, it is great to see you. Earlier in the rainforest, thanks for drawing a white feather flying elephant away from us." Among the people, Shang Xin Ci found Bai Ning Bing and thanked her. Fang Yuan did not trust Bai Ning Bing, afraid she would collude with Zhang Zhu, thus he went to kill Zhang Zhu personally. As a result, Bai Ning Bing followed Shang Xin Ci in secret to protect her life. "This is nothing, I always return kindness. Zhang ndy, what saved you is not me, but your kind actions in the past." Bai Ning Bing said. She was always quiet and solemn, almost never speaking. Even if she spoke, she suppressed and changed her voice intentionally. But now she no longer concealed it, using her normal voice to speak, her tone was cold and indifferent, but clear and evidently female, causing Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Dies face to turn slightly shocked. "Thats right, Bai Yun, did you see Uncle Zhang Zhu?" Shang Xin Ci asked anxiously: "Ive looked around but did not manage to find him." Bai Ning Bing sighed, since Fang Yuan returned, she knew Zhang Zhu was definitely dead. "No worriesdy, Zhang Zhu is a Gu Master, having the ability to protect himself. He might be on the way back." She consoled. "Hopefully so." Shang Xin Cis eyebrows were tightly knit, as the uneasiness in her heart intensified. At the other side, Leader Jia Long stood at a high ground, shouting: "Everyone, listen up. The smell here will soon attract other beast groups. We have to leave quickly. Everyone move quickly, bring along all the goods that you can salvage. Those that are too heavy, we will have to discard them. In thirty minutes, we must leave this area." The danger was not over yet, everyone could only force themselves to work under the intense grief. "Save me, someone please save me! I am still bleeding..." "Bring me along, I am only crippled in one leg, I can still walk." "Im begging you, Ill pay with primeval stones. Two, three? Even four will do!" Those family servants who were severely injured and could not move all begged earnestly. Very few people received help, those who were injured or crippled could not help out in manualbor and were a burden. Many were heartlessly left behind. Seeing everyone leave, many went into a frenzy and started to curse. Many crawled on the ground and tried to catch up to the caravan. "Save me, Lady Zhang, you are the kindest person!" "Lady Zhang, please show mercy..." Shang Xin Cis footsteps halted, her lips trembling, her face was pale without any blood cirction as her eyes darted around frantically. The mountain winds blew on her green blouse, and her messy hair made her appear like a small grass in the middle of a storm. "Lady Zhang, quickly leave. Now is not the time to be kind." Fang Yuan got to her side, and held her arm, forcing her to move ahead. Xiao Die who could not stop talking normally kept her mouth shut, moving along silently, her legs trembling. "Trust me, everything will get better." Fang Yuan said in a gentle tone. Shang Xin Ci grabbed her chest, breathing in deeply. It was as if oxygen was thin and she could not breathe properly. At the start, she used her nose to breathe, but soon she opened her mouth and swallowed mouthfuls of air. Her footsteps became more unsteady, as her limbs grew weak, if not for Fang Yuan supporting her, she might have copsed on the ground already. The smell of blood assaulted her nose as her entire body was drenched from sweat. When the mountain winds blew, she shuddered from the cold. But after this shiver, her breathing gradually calmed down. After a few more steps, she no longer needed to breathe heavily. After thirty steps, she closed her mouth and her nasal breathing slowed. After fifty steps, her footsteps gradually gained strength, and she no longer needed Fang Yuans support. The mountain path extended up the cliff, she walked to the top of a slope and the mountain winds blew her hair all over the ce. She stretched out her arm, and began tob them. When she had finally finished arranging her hair, the confusion, fear, and worry in her expression vanished, only a sturdy determined gaze remained. "Thank you." She said to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan nodded, letting go of her arm. On the slope, she gradually stopped her steps, looking back. "Do you know? This is the most difficult road Ive walked on since my birth." She sighed in agony, her face still pale but her voice was extremely gentle and soft. Fang Yuans lips curled into a smile, so this is Shang Xin Ci? As expected of the person that impacted the southern borders. Even Bai Ning Bing looked twice, seeing Shang Xin Ci in a different light. To a mortal young girl, after encountering such a disaster, being able to reorganise herself so quickly was an amazing feat. On this road, voices of crying and pleas were constantly heard, this was nothing to Fang and Bai, but to Shang Xin Ci, it was a great torture and interrogation! Especially after Zhang Zhus disappearance, after losing her greatest reliance, Shang Xin Ci could still bravely face this situation head on, it was truly outstanding. On this road, although it was an ordinary mountain path, it was a difficult trial of the heart. Shang Xin Xi gritted her teeth, and did not copse, walking past with determination. At this instant, she matured. Fang Yuan suddenlyughed lightly, staring at Shang Xin Ci deeply: "Lady Zhang, since you are so kind, why did you not save those who were abandoned?" This attracted Xiao Dies furious stare. Shang Xin Ciughed bitterly: "If I could save them, I would definitely do it, but unfortunately, no matter what I try, I cannot save these people." "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed heartily: "This is the part where I admire you the most. Irrational kindness is a crime. Although you are a mortal, you have my respect. Lady Zhang, in life, there are many obstacles, sometimes the road might be very dirty and difficult, but as long as you do all that you can, you will have a peace of mind." Shang Xin Ci looked at Fang Yuan, light shining in her beautiful eyes. She had guessed long ago, that Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were not mortals. From his tone earlier, she finally confirmed this. In her perspective, she had unknowingly given Fang and Bai some help, these were small acts of kindness, but it won their recognition and admiration. Afterwards, Fang and Bai helped her many times, first during Fei Hou mountain, andter earning money for her. And a moment ago, they saved her life. She was a weak girl, chased from her n, and even lost half of her goods, what did she have that they could exploit? Nothing! Under such circumstances, they still stood by her side. Just this action, she could tell that although they were mysterious, their nature were pure and righteous, as true beauty and kindness hid in their hearts. Meeting them, was her fortune. Thinking so, Shang Xin Cis heart was palpitating with gratitude, as she stared at Fang Yuan deeply, saying sincerely. "Thank you." Just two words, expressed the immense gratitude in her heart. Bai Ning Bing could not help but roll her eyes. If Shang Xin Ci found out that the entire misfortune was caused by Fang Yuan singlehandedly, who knows how she would react to that? Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral The heavens blessed me, my life is not fated to end yet! This is why you dont raise gs... Chapter 249: A droplet received in need will be repaid with a whole spring! Chapter 249: A droplet received in need will be repaid with a whole spring! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "The report on casualties havee out; right now, we are left with a hundred and thirty seven people, among which seventy eight are Gu Masters and fifty nine are mortals." A vice leader reported to everyone. At this time, in this tattered tent, the surviving leaders of the caravan were all gathered together, discussing their options. The mood was heavy and oppressive. The caravan leader Jia Long was frowning and his brows almost tightened into a knot when he heard the report. Their caravan had originally been arge-sized caravan with over a thousand people, but now it was down to this pathetic number. One might think seventy eight Gu Masters were quite a high number, but only twelve were rank three Gu Masters, twenty eight were rank two and remaining thirty eight were all rank one Gu Masters. This number included all the injured and disabled Gu Masters. In truth, the amount of Gu Masters who still retained their strength did not amount to even half. Mortal lives were cheap, they could abandon these servants, but Gu Masters were different. Every Gu Master was a precious resource to their ns, they couldnt be abandoned. Jia Long knew these disabled Gu Masters were a huge burden to the caravan, and were just adding more problems to the already crumbling logistics department of the caravan to preserve their lives and treat their injuries. However, Jia Long didnt dare to abandon them, if he abandoned the Gu Masters, the morale wouldpletely break down and all the remaining Gu Masters would feel insecure; the whole caravan would copse. Their end result would be food for the beast groups. At this time, the vice leader who had reported the statistics, changed the subject: "The only fortunate thing is there are still a lot of goods remaining in the caravan. If we distribute these ownerless goods, then the primeval stones we distribute will be enough to make up for most of our losses." In the cmity just before, there were many deaths but the loss to goods was instead few. If the goods were equally distributed, the survivors could instead profit from this. Almost everyone present in the tent had shining eyes now. Merchants chased after profits, even if they were in danger, this innate nature did not change. The group of people began looking at each other before vice leader Chen Shuang Jin coughed: "I feel that equal distribution isnt quite proper. In the battle just before, my Chen n has sacrificed the most and has also killed the most white feather flying elephants. I want at least thirty percent of these ownerless goods!" "Thirty percent?" "Impossible!" "How much did your Chen n sacrifice? What about my Wei Chi n that had to sacrifice a young rank two peak stage genius?" "No matter what, our Zhi n demands twenty percent." ... Themotion in the tent began to turn into disputes. Everyone felt greed in front of benefits. Only Shang Xin Ci was sitting silently in the group. The stronger groups demanded more; the weaker groups demanded equal distribution. The dispute was turning fiercer and even attracted many inquiring gazes from outside the tent. Shang Xin Ci suddenly stood up. The tent suddenly quietened down. "Everyone," Shang Xin Cis beautiful eyes swept over everyone, "the urgent matter is not the distribution of these goods but how we should continue forward. Maybe there will be more beast groups at the next moment! We are in the same boat and are tied together by fate. However, our individual strength is limited, so we need to coborate together to have a chance at survival." She paused for a moment and continued, "I suggest that we will all contribute our goods and take out the things which can be helpful to us. As I proposed it, my Zhang n shall act as the example; I am willing to contribute all of the goods in my possession without seekingpensation." "What?" "Free contribution?!" Momentarily, many became tongue-tied; Chen Shuang Jin, Jia Long and others all showed different expressions. "I am tired, I hope everyone can agree on an effective method soon. I will take my leave." Saying this, Shang Xin Ci nodded her head and opened the tent p. She hadnt even walked five steps out of the tent, when a hugemotion broke out in the tent. Now that Zhang ns goods were also added on the list, the benefits had be even higher, making everyone frantic. Shang Xin Cis steps slowed, but she just clenched her fists and heaved a deep sigh. She was also a merchant and naturally wanted to chase after profits. Her so-called voluntary contribution just before was of course not heartfelt. It was just that the current situation had forced her. She was like a child who was carrying arge sum of money and had no choice but to protect herself as she walked among the adults. When she walked back to her tent, she saw Xiao Die curling up and weeping at the corner, her eyes bloodshot. She had grown up and lived together with Shang Xin Ci almost all her life. The horror from white feather flying elephants was bursting out right now. "Xiao Die." Shang Xin Ci sighed and sat beside her, consoling. "Missy, I am scared. Weep weep.... Lord Zhang Zhu hasnt returned yet, it cant be, it cant be..." Xiao Die buried her head in Shang Xin Cis chest as she wept bitter tears. Shang Xin Ci patted her back and spoke words offort, but Xiao Die still continued to cry. "Xiao Die, Uncle Zhang Zhu might not return ever again." Shang Xin Ci said in a heavy tone. The moment these words were said, she clearly felt Xiao Dies body shiver. "Missy... thats not true, that cant be!" Xiao Die raised her head, her eyes were bloodshot and she was repeatedly shaking her head. "ept the truth, Xiao Die!" Shang Xin Ci suddenly said in a strict voice, "From now on, we can only rely on ourselves. Dont cry, dont cry, crying wont solve any problems!" "Rely on ourselves? But we are both mortals, if not for Lord Zhang Zhu, we couldnt have even embarked on this expedition." Xiao Die said with eyes filled with tears, her morale low. "You are right. If it was not for Uncle Zhang Zhus identity, how could these people let me be on of the vice leaders. Xiao Die, you are right, we are mortals; but mortals also have their strengths!" Shang Xin Cis gaze shed with a resolute light. She looked at Xiao Die with her bright gaze and shook Xiao Dies arm: "Xiao Die, do you believe in me?" As Xiao Die looked at the current Shang Xin Ci, she felt an unknown strength filling her. This strength came from Shang Xin Ci and then pervaded her body, influencing her heart and making her feel like she was being illuminated by light. "Missy..." Xiao Dies gaze shed, she had never seen this form of herdy; at this instant, she felt that herdy looked more beautiful than ever before. "I believe you!" She answered softly but resolutely. "Good. Listen properly, we are in a dangerous situation now, sometimes people can be more dreadful than wild beasts. Bring all our savings and lets go find Hei Tu and Bai Yun." "Okay. I will do as you say missy!" ... After about five minutes. In the tent, Fang Yuan and Shang Xin Ci was sitting cross-legged opposite each other. Fang Yuan stared ruminatingly at the beautiful girl in front of him: "You are telling me, youve already contributed all of our goods for free? To those insatiable hyenas?" "Yes, that is so." Shang Xin Ci calmly admitted. Fang Yuans lips curled up, his gaze towards Shang Xin Ci was filled with admiration. She was truly smart, having the resolution to let go! Zhang Zhu was dead, Shang Xin Ci was only a mortal and even if she represented Zhang n, her position was not equal to the other vice leaders. It would be easy for these Gu Masters to swallow Shang Xin Cis properties. They would kill Shang Xin Ci and put the me on the beast groups, no one could say anything at that time. Zhang n also wouldnt investigate thoroughly for a mere Shang Xin Ci. To Shang Xin Ci, these goods on her hands had be iparably hot and could court disaster towards her. Hence, she wisely chose to give up these cause of disaster to others, and guarantee her safety. However, she was very aware that this type of safety wasnt reliable at all and thus came here. "I came here to apologize to you, I am really sorry." Shang Xin Ci bowed towards Fang Yuan, "You borrowed these goods, so these goods should have been yours, but I rudely took the matters into my own hands. As an apology, I ask you to please ept these." Shang Xin Ci brought forward the two wooden trunks. Without even opening them, Fang Yuan knew these trunks were filled with primeval stones. Most of it was what he earned himself and the fifty-fifty percentage shares of Shang Xin Ci as well. Fang Yuan couldnt help but observe Shang Xin Ci. Their gazes met each other in the air, graduallying to a tacit understanding. They were both smart and understood many things without them having been said. In Shang Xin Cis perception, Fang Yuan was deliberately hiding his identity and could very possibly be a Gu Master. From all his behaviors till now, Shang Xin Ci felt he was a reliable person. If there was someone who could still help her, Fang Yuan was no doubt the best choice because she felt at ease towards him. However, she also had some misgivings. First, she didnt know what strength Fang Yuan truly possessed; there was a huge difference between rank one, rank two or rank three. Secondly, there was definitely some painful backstory for Fang Yuan to hide his identity, so he might not necessarily reveal his identity to help her. Shang Xin Ci had offered up all the goods without getting Fang Yuans consent, and after getting the most basic guarantee for safety, she brought out all her savings to find Fang Yuan. She was saying it was her apology, but this action was actually inviting Fang Yuan to her side, hoping to obtain his help. She knew Fang Yuan and her were the same type of people, and coulde to a tacit understanding of smart people. The two gazed at each other for a long while before Fang Yuan smiled and broke the silence: "These primeval stones, it is better for Lady Zhang to take them back." Shang Xin Cis expression slightly paled as her heart sank. From her understanding, Fang Yuan refusing these primeval stones meant he was refusing to help her. However, what could she do about this? Even if she talked of it, Fang Yuan had already repaid her many times over; there were very few people in the world who would do this. Shang Xin Ci couldnt demand anything. However, if Hei Tu didnt help her, who else was there? Bai Yun? That wasnt like to work, they seemed to have very intimate rtionship; advancing or retreating together. Shang Xin Ci couldnt think of any other person, a bitter smile appeared in her beautiful appearance: "I understand. But these primeval stones are my gift to you. Ordinary people holding treasures will court cmity, if you dont ept them, I might have to contribute them too." Fang Yuanughed: "Lady Zhang, you misunderstood me. When I and Bai Yun had just entered the caravan, we were severely wounded and were barely hanging by a thread. Our strength had fallen to an all-time low and our goods were even coveted by some strong servants. Truly, when you are low and down, even scumse to bully you . It was you who sheltered us and gave us enough time to recuperate. It wont be wrong to see this favor as saving our lives." "And I am someone who repays kindness and takes revenge for enmity. Although you are a mortal, I acknowledge you and even admire you. It is fate we met each other among such a vast poption. A droplet of water received in need will be repaid with a whole spring , let alone the favor of saving life. Take back the primeval stones, I will definitely protect you with all my strength!" "Ah...." Shang Xin Ci couldnt help giving a soft cry. Her eyshes shook and her eyes reddened, turning tearful. Because of her tears, Fang Yuan appeared blurry in her vision. However, in her heart, Fang Yuans image became iparably clear. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Moral of the story: Kindness begets kindness. Chapter 250: Truly Demonic Gu Masters! Chapter 250: Truly Demonic Gu Masters! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral As the saying goes, adding icing on the cake cannotpare to offering help in times of need . Troubled times and turbulence revealed peoples true colors. Fang Yuan, however, wasnt concerned with Shang Xin Cis expression; next was the truly important thing. He continued: "There is something I must tell you." "Please speak." Shang Xin Ci wiped the corners of her eyes with her jade-like fingers, and adjusted her mood. "Bai Yun and I are demonic path Gu Masters." Fang Yuan said. Shang Xin Ci wasnt surprised and instead nodded her head. She had already anticipated this. Previously, Zhang Zhu had also guessed this and had reminded her to be on guard against Fang and Bai. She was thus mentally prepared and could calmly ept this shocking statement. She didnt have the aptitude to cultivate and was, moreover, an illegitimate child; her different life experience made her mature fast and have a deep understanding of the worlds nature. Whats more, right now, she didnt have any other better options. Fang Yuans voice turned cold: "Those from the demonic path are vicious and merciless. Bai Yun and I are no exception; we have taken lives." Shang Xin Ci subconsciously puckered her lips. "You have to trust me, for me to be able to help you. But rest assured, after I feel that I have repaid your favor in full, I will quietly leave. Others will not associate you with demonic Gu Masters. But before that, Bai Yun and I will show up as Zhang ns Gu Masters, I hope that you can rify our identities." Fang Yuan indifferently said. Shang Xin Ci revealed a resolute gaze: "Lord Hei Tu, just address me as Xin Ci. You are of demonic path, but you are frank and someone of principles. Xin Ci is not pedantic, those righteous Gu Masters are mostly just hypocrites, being able to receive your protection is my fortune." "Hahaha." Fang Yuanughed loudly and looked deeply at Shang Xin Ci, "As long as you dont regret itter." Shang Xin Ci was just about to speak when there came a sound from outside the tent. "Zhang Xin Ci is in this tent?" It was an arrogant and youthful male voice. "Lord Gu Master, please stay where you are. Missy is having an important discussion inside." Xiao Die blocked the man. "Important discussion? Haha, all of your Zhang ns goods have been donated, what important matters could there be to discuss?" The man sneered. "Lord Gu Master... aahhh!" Xiao Die suddenly screamed, and then there was the sound of her falling to the ground. "Get lost, you lowly ve dare to block my, Ou Feis, path?!" Shang Xin Cis beautiful eyes immediately shed with panic and worry; she was about to stand up, but was blocked by Fang Yuan. The tent p was suddenly lifted and a devious looking young Gu Master appeared in front of the two. "Zhang Xin Ci!" The young Gu Masters gaze immediatelynded on Shang Xin Cis body, without bothering to conceal the lustful desire within. "Haha, you were here, I have been looking all over for you." He curled up his lips and raised his head, looking at Shang Xin Ci as if everything was under his control. Shang Xin Ci was wearing green clothings, and looked like a delicate lotus; there seemed to be nothing more beautiful than her. This beautiful figure was already ingrained into many hearts in the caravan. Ou Fei was one of them; he had always yearned for her and wooed after her several times, but was always rejected by Shang Xin Ci. He had thought of using force, but had to control himself because of Zhang Zhus presence. Now, the only Gu Master from Zhang n in the caravan, Zhang Zhu, was dead. Shang Xin Ci was just a mere mortal but was so beautiful; Ou Fei had been coveting her in his heart and now he had this chance. Ou Feis lustful and invading gaze made Shang Xin Cis heart twinge, her mood turning dismal. She had given up the goods of her own ord, but was still not able to obtain safety. Her appearance had be a curse. These righteous Gu Masters who normally appeared dignified had now torn their masks. Shang Xin Ci was clear that this Ou Fei was only the most impatient one and there were still many other wolves like him. "I am not sure for what matters has Lord Ou Feie for?" Shang Xin Ci stood up and asked in greeting. "Hahaha!" Ou Fei threw his head back andughed, "I came to help you, Xin Ci. Darling, the Gu Master protecting you has still not returned, he is definitely dead. You are only a weak woman, and as long as you rely on me, you can live safely. Pitiful girl, you dont need to thank me, this is how kind I am, just follow me." Saying so, he walked forward to grab Shang Xin Ci. Shang Xin Cis face was pale, she was a young girl after all and couldnt help taking a step back. This delicate and pitiful look, instead ignited the lust in Ou Fei. "Missy, you cant go with him!" Xiao Die ran into the tent and opened her arms to block in front of Ou Fei. Ou Fei became furious, and immediately pped Xiao Die. Xiao Die tumbled onto the ground, her cheek was already swollen up. She felt dizzy and her ears were ringing from the p. "Xiao Die!" Shang Xin Ci quickly crouched down and supported her. "Missy, leave quickly. Even if I die, I wont let you take Missy!" Xiao Die slowly stood up and stared fiercely at Ou Fei; her gaze carried fear, anger and also decisiveness. "You lowly servant, you want to die, I will fulfill your wish!" Ou Fei was going crazy with anger, he raised his hand and pped down. However, the next moment, a sturdy hand stretched out from seemingly nothingness, and fiercely grabbed his arm. "Who is it?!" Ou Fei was startled, but when he looked at the person that was grabbing his arm, he only saw an ugly servant. "Such audacity!" Ou Feis expression twisted into one full of anger. He tried taking back his arm, but Fang Yuans arm was like iron pincers and didnt even move a bit. "Dog ve, you are still not releasing your hand?!" Ou Feis anger had reached the peak, turning into huge killing intent. He was going to activate his primeval essence when Fang Yuan suddenly smiled. His whole face was full of burn injuries and he was also one ear short; right now as he smiled, he appeared extremely terrifying. Ou Feis heart immediately palpitated; Fang Yuan had already released his hand. Then. He raised his leg and gave a strong kick at Ou Feis stomach. Bang. Ou Fei only felt an enormous strength - that he had no way to resist - attack him. With the intense pain that followed, his whole body flew out of the tent like tattered rags, stopping only after twenty to thirty feet. For a person to shoot out from a tent was a rather bigmotion. The surrounding people stopped to watch the show. The tent p was torn when Ou Fei flew out. From the torn hole, Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die saw Ou Fei lying motionless on the ground. The two were dumbfounded. Merchants always paid particr attention to amiability with others, even putting on smiles when they were wronged. Shang Xin Cis came from a poor background, she had already learned to endure and was used to lowering her head. Although she had rank three Zhang Zhu before, he was after all a healing Gu Master and couldnt do much by himself; most of the conflicting views had to be resolved warmly. Peacefully like the flow of water or the thawing of snow. However, Fang Yuans sudden kick was like a crash of thunder, a steep cliff; with no hints of moderation and restraint, it carried a dominating tyranny. This intense violence far surpassed the two girls imagination. Ou Feiid on the ground, stupefied for several seconds. Then the intense pain in his stomach aroused strong hatred and anger in him. Someone had kicked him and that someone was even a servant! "Bastard, you actually dared to kick me! How dare you kick me? You lowly mortal, you are asking for death! I will cut your corpse into thousand pieces!!" Ou Fei growled in fury and stood up from the ground. The anger made his whole face red, he was gritting his teeth and his eyes clearly showed his anger; he looked just like a wild beast that was about to devour a human. "Go and die!" He crazily charged towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan took a steady step forward, and blocked in front of the two girls with his head high and chest out. Ou Fei suddenly jumped when he reached close, he reached the heights of twenty feet before diving down at Fang Yuan. "I will swat you into meat paste!" He shouted and stretched out his two palms. Under the influence of his Gu, his palms increased in size by over three times, and as it ruthlessly came down on Fang Yuan, even the wind seemed to scream indicating at its violent strength. If Fang Yuan was truly a mortal, he would definitely be swatted into meat paste by Ou Feis palms, dying a terrible death. However, he was no mortal. Not only that, he was a rank two upper stage Gu Master. And not only was he a rank two upper stage Gu Master, he even had a portion of rank three peak stage snow silver primeval essence in his aperture. Since his advancement to rank two, Fang Yuans aperture had been able to contain some snow silver primeval essence. Especially during the frequent attacks by the beast groups, Fang Yuan had stored a portion of snow silver primeval essence to avoid any mishaps. Hence, Fang Yuan might be at rank two upper stage, but his fighting prowess wasnt limited to that. And this Ou Fei - was no more than a rank two initial stage trash. Whoosh! The strong wind brought forth by Ou Feis attack, was blowing at the two girls bunned hair. Xiao Dies face was deathly pale upon seeing Ou Fei descending like a deity, his two hands swatting down with an extreme power. Shang Xin Cis heart was also palpitating, and couldnt help but shout: "Careful!" Fang Yuan only scoffed, before lightly flicking his forefinger. Spiral bone spear Gu! A spiral bone spear suddenly shot out towards the sky. "What?!" Ou Fei was shocked, his mind was in chaos as he tried to immediately dodge. The bone spear pierced through his defense and skewered his shoulder, before stopping at the scap; fresh blood spewed out of the wound. The pain immediately stopped the momentum of Ou Feis dive and he fell down on the ground in a sorry state. "You are actually a Gu Master!" He cried out in panic and surprise. Fang Yuan didnt reply, he just rushed forward and smashed his right fist at Ou Fei. Ou Fei was dazed as he looked at the fist rapidly expanding towards him. "Damn it!" He cursed and promptly activated his Gu worm as well as subconsciously raising his fan sized palm to block the attack. Bang! The strength of two boars and a crocodile burst forth. The enormous strength tore through Ou Feis palms, breaking his defense and then struck his face. His nose bone fractured and his whole face caved in by the attack. The attack sent him flying, blood spurting out wildly all along the way. And as he fell on the ground like tattered rags, he was already as dead as a corpse could be. "Oh my god, he killed him!" "A Gu Master was killed!" The spectators were horrified; some cried in fear and some screamed. Fang Yuans body was covered by ayer of white light. This was the effect of the canopy Gu. He couldnt have used his strength as he much as he liked without thisyer of defense. "Gu... he is a Gu Master!!" Xiao Dies eyes widened into the size of saucers. Shang Xin Ci was also dumbfounded with shock, she suddenly recalled Fang Yuans words as she looked at his back. "Those from the demonic path are vicious and merciless. Bai Yun and I are no exception; we have taken lives." They were truly demonic Gu Masters! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan saved the day :) Chapter 251: The son’s wrongdoings is the father’s failure to teach! Chapter 251: The sons wrongdoings is the fathers failure to teach! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Dead, he is truly dead!" "What happened?" "What the heck is happening here?" Ou Feis corpse was on the ground like a dead dog. How could it not attract attention? In just a short period of time, themotion here had be so big that it spread throughout the whole camp. More and more people started gathering. Most of them cried out in surprise when they saw Ou Feis corpse, as they would start inquiring about the events. In moments, the scene was surrounded byyers of human walls; whisperings and discussions could be heard everywhere. "Two people suddenly fought and one died immediately after. Its terrible!" "He is the killer!" Someone cautiously pointed at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was holding his arms crossed at his chest and his head held high. He was standing indifferently at the same spot, and ignored the discussions in the surroundings as if they didnt exist. "Hey, he is only a servant, how could he kill a Gu Master?" There were naturally people who were doubtful. "He is not a servant, I personally saw him shooting out a white spear and also killing Ou Fei in one punch, it frightened the soul out of me!" A Gu Master who had seen the whole event, said. "A white spear?!" Chen Xins heart suddenly jumped when he heard this. He had identally witnessed the death of Zhang Zhu and the image of Fang Yuans spiral bone spear was deeply ingrained in his mind. Thus, when he heard this sensitive term white spear, he immediately linked both scenes. "What is happening? What the hell happened here!?" Jia Longs displeased voice travelled over. "Ah, it is the caravan leader and the vice leaders too." The crowd quickly made a way. "Someone is dead!" "Alright, someone was killed... eh, isnt this vice leader Ous son?" The vice leader who looked at this scenemented in a low voice. Just after he finished speaking, a mournful scream resounded in everyones ears. "Ahh! My son!! What happened to you, what happened to you?!" A figure rapidly ran to Ou Feis corpse, then his movement slowed down all of a sudden. This person was Ou ns Ou Yang Gong; he was short and thin, with an aquiline nose. Ou Feis face waspletely smashed, his brains and blood mixed together to form a small puddle on the ground. It was clear his life force was alreadypletely extinguished. Ou Yang Gong fixed his eyes at his sons corpse, tears rolling down his face: "My son, you died such a terrible death. Who was it!? Who was the one that killed my son so viciously!? I am going to rip him into pieces!!" He was ballistic with anger and his scream was like the ravings of a madman. Seemingly as a reply to his question, every gazes gathered on Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan sneered and calmly said: "Of course it is me. Are you blind? I have been standing here for so long and you couldnt see me?" Such an arrogant reply caused the crowd to immediately fall into a mor. Jia Long and other vice leaders also couldnt help frowning. Fang Yuans fearless appearance was causing them to hesitate. In particr, Fang Yuans servant clothings made them unable to see the ins and outs of this situation, thus they cautiously chose to stay on the sidelines. "You are the killer!" Ou Yang Gong stared intently at Fang Yuan with gaze as sharp as a knife, but despite being almost crazed with hatred, he didnt make a move. Fang Yuan was slightly surprised. His own son was lying dead in front of him, but this Ou Yang Gong was actually restraining his killing intent and didnt rush at him. Actually, who among those who travelled outside to trade werent observant? Ou Yang Gong had lived for so long and was habituated to life or death in his travels. He was an elder and being able to stand in such a high position in Ou n was a proof of his ability. However, him not making a move didnt mean Fang Yuan wouldnt. In all honesty, Ou Feis appearance had made Fang Yuan extremely happy he would make an example out of him as a warning to others, and his strong presence could then awe the crowd. But just an Ou Fei wasnt enough for it. But what if he added in this Ou Yang Gong.... Hahaha, that would be perfect! Fang Yuans lips curled up into an evil smile as he thought of this: "Old man, you appeared just in time. Your son dared to be disrespectful to my nsdy, the anger in my heart has yet to dissipate! Your sonmited a crime because you didnt discipline him properly. You are the main cause of this, now pay with your life!" After saying this, he ran forward and, in a blink of an eye, he was almost about to collide against Ou Yang Gong. Ou Yang Gongs beard flew with rage. What was this nonsense? What twisted reasoning was this!? This guy was clearly the killer but was framing him as the main culprit!! He was no longer able to restrain his anger and fiercely struck back at Fang Yuan. Bang , the two collided against each other. There was a muffled sound and wind surged around them. Fang Yuan continuously took five to six steps back before he was able to mitigate the impact. The light armor on him shed weakly several times and then stabilized; in his aperture, canopy Gu had already be listless. In contrast, Ou Yang Gong was sent flying like a puppet with its strings cut. He puffed out blood in mid-air, and could barely stand up when he fell on the ground, his face already pale as paper. Anyone could see who was stronger! "How could this be?" "That ugly guy is clearly showing an aura of a rank two Gu Master!" "Ou Yang Gong is disadvantaged, he is old and has be weak. In contrast, that guy is using his advantage to the fullest..." The vice leaders quickly analyzed the situation. "You are courting death!" Ou Yang Gong managed to recover after their initial confrontation, his anger flourished even more, wishing he could immediately rip Fang Yuan into pieces. Just before, he hadnt expected Fang Yuan to make the first move and not having any information on Fang Yuan, under the urgency of the situation, he couldnt think properly and chose to meet Fang Yuan head on. "Rascal, I will let you know the difference between rank two and rank three!" Ou Yang Gong roared in rage and charged at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was fearless as he maintained the canopy Gu; with a spiral bone spear in one hand, blood moon gu in another and jumping grass on his feet, he also rushed towards Ou Yang Gong. The crowd quickly retreated, opening up a huge empty space. Ou Yang Gong was at rank three initial stage, and Fang Yuan was at rank two upper stage; the difference between their cultivation bases was extremely far, with the separation of a small realm and a big realm on top of that. However, Fang Yuans situation was very unusual. He possessed snow silver primeval essence borrowed from Bai Ning Bing and mostly used rank three Gu worms. His total fighting strength was even higher than Ou Yang Gong. The two fought for five rounds, but Fang Yuan was still at the dominating end. The crowd were aghast at this situation. "Thi.. this.. what the hell is going on?" "A rank three Gu Master is actually being pressured by a rank two Gu Master?!" "This is ridiculous!" The crowd couldnt believe this scene and many had even dazed expressions. After several more rounds, Fang Yuanpletely maintained the upper hand and was firmly suppressing Ou Yang Gong. A small portion of the crowd realized something. "This ugly guy is showing rank two aura, but his true cultivation is definitely above this!" "Right, he must be using a Gu worm to conceal his aura. We didnt discover it when he was pretending to be a servant before." "This guy is really vicious, he has been targeting Ou Yang Gongs vital parts. It doesnt seem to bode well for Ou Yang Gong." Right now, Ou Yang Gong was having incessant grievances in his heart, he had thought he could easily beat Fang Yuan, but to think this guy was actually a wolf in sheeps clothing! It was no wonder he took the initiative to attack and looked fearless; it was because his cultivation base was not inferior to him. This guy really was too despicable and shameless! After several more rounds, the result was clear for all to see, most of the crowd could see how terrible Ou Yang Gongs situation would be. "Ou Yang Gong is sure to lose, he will be killed if this continues on!" "Ou Yang Gong is weaker than the other guy and has been slowly losing since the start of the battle. He wont be able to avenge his sons death." "This ugly guy is really powerful with such great strength and vicious methods, where in the world did this guy pop out from?" "I know this guy, he is that servant who won against numerous bandit monkey kings in Fei Hou mountain!" The crowdmented one after another; they were worried, curious, afraid and shocked. "Both of you, please stop. There has to be some misunderstandings here!" Seeing Ou Yang Gong about to be killed by Fang Yuan, Jia Long - as the caravan leader - couldnt just sit back anymore, he quickly moved to the battlefield and interrupted the battle. Right now, Ou Yang Gong was already soaked with sweat, his heart throbbed rapidly in fear of death and his face was deadly pale; hearing Jia Longs words, he immediately felt joyous and saw a light of hope. He immediately got away from Fang Yuan and moved closer to Jia Long. Fang Yuan quickly swept his eyes and realized he would not be able to reach Ou Yang Fei in time; he gave a loudugh and his momentum stopped: "Brother Jia Long came in time, lets use the bone spear to kill him together!" The moment these words came out, the whole crowd was stumped. This ugly guy knew Leader Jia Long? This was the first thought the crowd had. Greeting in such an affectionate way, their rtion looked pretty good. This was the second thought the crowd had. No, he might be intentionally saying this to mislead them. This was the third thought the crowd had. As the proverb goes, people involved in the situation are baffled while the spectators observe clearly . The spectators werent battling, naturally they could think more clearly. At this moment, Jia Long was feeling bewildered, because he had never even exchanged a word with Fang Yuan before. Ou Yang Gong was even more bewildered, he couldnte to a judgement as to what rtion Jia Long and Fang Yuan had. He knew Fang Yuan could just be bluffing, but what if it was true? If it were to be true, then he would be pincer attacked by Fang Yuan and Jia Long. It was a matter concerning his own life, Ou Yang Gong naturally wouldnt dare to take the risk, thus he changed the direction and escaped towards southeast direction, away from Fang Yuan and Jia Long. "Calm down." Jia Long immediately stopped to avoid arousing any suspicions. Fang Yuanughed loudly and chased. Ou Yang Gong immediately realized he had fallen in Fang Yuans trap, he was just about to speak up when suddenly someone charged out from the crowd - Bai Ning Bing attacked ruthlessly. In that instant, three spiral bone spears shot out in a row. "There was actually another person?!" Ou Yang Gong was horrified and subconsciously activated his defensive Gu without even turning around. However, this Gu was like a spent arrow, it blocked two spiral bone spears, but the third bone spear directly pierced through Ou Yang Feis head from the back and prated his front skull. Ou Yang Gong died! His death caused everyone to turn pale in fright, a huge uproar urred among all those present. This was a vice leader of the caravan, a rank three Gu Master! Ou Yang Gongs death caused the caravan leader and vice leaders to turn pale, feeling a dense threat. "Brazen lunatics!" "They really dared to kill a vice leader!" "Letsbine our strength and capture them!!" "Who dares to capture me?!" Bai Ning Bing threw away her straw hat; her silver hair floated in the air and her cold eyes swept through everyone as she fully released her snow silver primeval essence. "Ahh, it is snow silver primeval essence!" "She is actually a rank three peak stage Gu Master!" In the caravan, only Jia Long was in rank three upper stage, rest of the leaders were either in initial stage or middle stage. The group that were just about to make their moves, suddenly halted. "Come if you want to die, hahaha." Fang Yuan stood side by side with Bai Ning Bing, and willed a thread of snow silver primeval essence from his aperture, ying with it in his hand. Oh god! Another rank three peak stage! The crowd trembled in fear, their momentumpletely stopped. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing gazed at everyone with cold, indifferent eyes. The camp was silent,pletely silent... Chapter 252: The only thing that matters is strength Chapter 252: The only thing that matters is strength Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Whoosh... Mountain winds blew through the camp, enhancing the quietness of the camp even more. The hundred over people formed a circle; inside the circle were two dead bodies and two standing people. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings gaze slowly swept through everyone, many did not even dare to match their cold gaze. At the end, Fang and Bais gazended on Jia Long and other caravan leaders. These people had charged out aggressively, but were immediately taken aback by the cultivation levels Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing revealed. Right now, they were in a situation where they could neither retreat nor advance. With the loss of Ou Yang Gong and Ou Fei, the caravan now had eleven rank three, twenty-seven rank two and thirty-eight rank one Gu Masters. Theirbined strength was naturally greater than Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing by a lot. However! The caravan was only a temporary mix-match of different groups. These Gu Masters were from their respective ns and were normally engaged in scheming and guarding against each other. They would only cooperate if it was under a favorable situation. They had their own interests and were not a united block; and had their own ways of doing things. They were of different minds and would not be easy to lead. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing disyed rank three peak stage cultivation, no doubt they were two tough figures. No single n could take them down alone, and even if theybined their strength, there would definitely be severe damage to the caravan. Momentarily, Jia Long, Chen Shuang Jin and other leaders looked at Fang and Bai, before quietly sizing up each other. None of them wanted to be cannon fodder and benefit others instead. Moreover, the current situation was one where the beast groups frequently attacked, everyone in the caravan were having trouble protecting themselves, let alone care about others. External pressure and the worries in their heart made them hesitate. The corner of Fang Yuans lips curled up into an indistinct smile, their reactions were all within his expectations. Now, it is all up to her. Although things had escted quickly and he hadntmunicated with Shang Xin Ci, Fang Yuan believed she should be able to sense this opportunity with her intelligence. Sure enough, the next moment, Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die walked out of the tent. "Caravan leaders, these two are my Zhang ns hidden elders: Lord Hei Tu and Lord Bai Yun." Shang Xin Ci took this chance to introduce them. Her voice wasnt loud, but she was the only one speaking among everyone present, thus everyone could clearly hear her. The caravan leaders all had different expressions, whereas the crowd began to think over the two names - Hei Tu and Bai Yun. Shang Xin Ci faintly smiled: "The two lords were on a secret n mission and coincidentally entered this caravan on the way." The caravan leaders looked at each other, all falling into silence. Since they were hidden elders, even Zhang ns n leader might not necessarily know of their existences. Moreover, the secret n mission meant it was inappropriate to inquire about their motives. Shang Xin Cis two sentences blocked any questions they wanted to ask. Of course, although these words were reasonable, it was only a one-sided statement by Shang Xin Ci. The caravan leaders were all astute, each of them had made their own contemtions in their minds. Nobody was thoroughly convinced and suspicious ones were still suspicious. But whether suspicious or believing, Fang and Bais strength were already disyed before them, so there could only be one way to end this. Thereupon... "Hahahah, so it was like that. Everything was a misunderstanding!" Jia Long suddenlyughed, his face revealing a warm smile. He cupped his hands towards Fang and Bai; and sincerely praised them: "I had never expected such great heroes to be hidden in our midst. This father and son from Ou n were indeed too unreasonable and their way of doing things were also questionable. I have already persuaded them many times before but a pity they didnt take it to heart. Their execution today can be said to be their just deserts." These words had immediately concluded this matter. The other vice leaders also responded at this moment, cupping their hands at Fang and bai while cursing Jia Long inwardly for being shameless. "Zhang n is well known and is worthy of being one of the top ns of our Southern Border!" "I am Lei Gong Cheng of Lei n, it is my good fortune to be able to meet both of you." "It is our great fortune that both of you have exterminated evil for us!" The vice leaders were all full of smiles as they said nonsense, twisting logic as they pleased. The killers became the righteous representative while the Ou ns father and son became evildoers. As for Ou ns other Gu Masters, there were only three of them remaining, who cared about their unsightly expressions? In any case, Ou Yang Gong was dead, without a rank three Gu Master, who would dare to be bold? Who could stand up for them? "You scoundrels, still not greeting the two lords!?" One of the vice leaders shouted while pretending to be displeased. "We pay respects to Lord Hei Tu and Lord Bai Yun." Over twenty people immediately bowed and greeted Fang and Bai. The whole camp was again sent into a mor. "The caravan has suffered heavy losses and is on the brink of crisis, it is our fortune to have met both of you. Please, I invite you into the tent to further discuss our situation." Jia Long walked closer and invited them sincerely. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing nced at each other, before Fang Yuan walked towards Shang Xin Ci and consulted: "Xin Ci, what is your opinion?" Seeing this scene, Jia Long immediately raised the status of Shang Xin Ci in his mind. Shang Xin Ci slightly shook her head and spoke with a delicate tone: "I am tired, it is better for the caravan leaders to discuss together." Fang Yuan inwardly praised her intelligence, this was just the time to take a step back to make an opportunity for greater advancester. He nodded and said in agreement: "Our Zhang ns goods have all been donated, we have no interest towards these and will not interfere." "This..." Jia Long hesitated and was about to persuade but Shang Xin Ci had already turned around. Fang and Bai also left in an impressive way without giving any opportunity to Jia Long, leaving behind this crime scene for others to deal with. "Alright, everyone get back to your work now. The camp still needs to be strengthened. It is a good thing two rank three peak stage Gu Masters appeared. And the Ou ns people, clean up these two corpses." The only three remaining Gu Masters of the Ou n ran over. One rank two middle stage and two rank one Gu Masters; tears flowed down their faces as they held in their hatred, lowered their heads and carried the father and sons corpses. The crowd slowly dispersed. The high-spirited caravan leaders couldnt maintain theirposure any longer when they were back at the tent, their expressions fluctuating - as the hypocritical smiles disappeared from their faces - into solemness, bewilderment, indifference and worry. Jia Long slowly sat down on the main seat and spoke with a gloomy voice: "The sudden appearance of two Gu Masters, what do you make of it?" "Hmph, these are twowless lunatics, publicly killing people!" "That pitiful Ou Yang Gong, we were just here sitting with him a moment ago." "I feel like these twos origins are highly suspicious!" "What hidden elders, that is only that Zhang n girls one-sided statement. From these twos behaviors, they are very likely to be demonic Gu Masters." "Thats right, asions like demonic paths Gu Masters entering the caravan aremon. I bet that Zhang n girl was threatened by them." Jia Long nodded: "My thoughts are also about the same as yours. Zhang ns proud personality and their strengths are all known to us, how could there be any hidden elders? But, these two are vicious and also rank three peak stage...." "Yes, this is troublesome." "These two dont look to be old, but have already reached rank three peak stage. Such talent...." "Hahaha, everything has merits and demerits. The way I see it, this is also good. Their strengths will greatly increase our power." A vice leader spoke. "The crucial thing is how can we use them for our benefits? Just now, I took the initiative to invite them to discuss these matters and make them work for us, but it ended up in failure." Jia Long heaved a sigh. "Hmph, not lending their strength? When the beast groups attack, who can do nothing? By then, its not up to them." A vice leader spoke in a displeased tone. "This matter needs to be considered properly. Demonic Gu Masters are arrogant and unyielding, trying to force them with only external pressure wont work, they need to be pressured from both inside and outside." "Hmm? I am not sure what Brother Gong Sun is suggesting?" "My suggestion is simple but I am afraid you might not like it; it is to give a portion of the goods to those two. They will naturally step forward to protect their goods when the timees." The camp fell into silence immediately. Jia Long looked around before speaking: "This suggestion is good! Humans die for wealth and birds die for food ; without any ns backing, demonic Gu Masters have an intense thirst towards cultivation resources. Moreover, you dont need to be worried about incurring losses, did you forget Ou n?" The pondering gazes of the group immediately started brightening. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings sudden appearance had made Zhang n into an influential force in the caravan, while Ou n was thrown by them into the weakest position. Ou ns father and son were dead, the remaining two to three small fry in the Ou n group were nothing to worry about. The goods held by Ou n seemed quite substantial... ... "Uncle... I have an important matter to inform you!" Chen Xin had constantly been paying attention to the tent, and once the discussion inside was over, he approached the Chen ns caravan leader Chen Shuang Jin. Chen Shuang Jin grabbed his hand: "I know what you want to say. This is not the right ce, lets go." The two returned to their own tent and after confirming no one was eavesdropping, Chen Xin spoke: "Uncle, do you remember I reported to you about how Zhang Zhu was murdered?" Chen Shuang Jins face was grave as he nodded his head: "Zhang Zhu was killed by someone with bone spears. And today, that Hei Tu and Bai Yun also used bone spears!" "That is it! Uncle, those two are harboring some unfathomable motives, are very ruthless. We need to make their crime known andbine our strength to kill off this danger early." Chen Xin was agitated. Chen Shuang Jin slowly shook his head and sighed. Chen Xin was puzzled: "Uncle, you dont approve?" "It is not that I dont approve, but that it is not feasible." "I saw with my own eyes, we have evidence. As long as we announce the matter about them killing Zhang Zhu, no one will tolerate these backstabbing traitors!" "Hmph, evidence? There is witness testimony but what about material evidence?" Chen Shuang Jin scoffed, "Even if we have material evidence, what good it would do? My nephew, only evidence is of no use. The main thing is whether you have the strength! Just before, they killed the Ou ns father and son, you also saw that and others also saw it. We are all witnesses, but is it any use? We are all from different ns, but with us having different motives, how could we deal against these two foes?" "Uncle, are we going to just ignore them? They are too dangerous, I cant even sleep properly. What if they find out that I know..." The more Chen Xin spoke, the more fearful he became. "Hmph, you think too greatly of yourself. You think they dont know about you? Maybe they already know or maybe they already saw you but didnt make a move. Why is that? Because you are nothing to worry about! Chen Xin, stop being naive. In this cold world, the only thing that matters is strength!" Chen Shuang Jin heaved a deep sigh. Chen Xin remained dazed at the spot; he clenched his fists, his uncles words struck his young heart and he couldnt say anything for a long while. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan: Ill have you know I buried a few hundred exploding potatoes once just for caution... Chapter 253: Only the dead are clean Chapter 253: Only the dead are clean Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Dark clouds filled the sky bringing forth a heavy atmosphere and signs of heavy rain. The caravan moved along the mountain path with a solemn atmosphere. All therge ck skin fat beetles in the caravan were dead; two winged snakes remained but in a crippled state; instead it was the baggage toads that survived mostly, all because they were small in size and moved pretty fast, easily hiding from the wild beasts attacks. As for the ostriches, they were simr in size to the backpack toads, but they had a habit of burying their heads in the ground once they sensed any threats, so this caused their casualty to be the highest. Shang Xin Ci was mixed in the crowd, her gaze somewhatplex as she looked at the dozen of baggage toads beside her. The goods these baggage toads were carrying were all Zhang ns. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing didnt participate in the discussion, but the caravan leaders still sentrge quantities of goods to her. "All of this because of strength..." Shang Xin Ci sighed. Previously, when Zhang Zhu was here, these caravan leaders showed an indifferent attitude; but now, they were polite to the extent that they even seemed to currying favor with her. Moreover, when these Gu Masters and the servants looked at her now, their gazes carried reverence and fear. "All these changes are due to them." Shang Xin Ci gave aplex gaze towards Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing who were not that far away. On one hand, she received a feeling of security from Fang and Bai; while on the other hand, the kindhearted her felt fear from how they were able to easily kill people. "Hahaha, it seems we have really frightened that girl." Bai Ning Bing was walking side by side with Fang Yuan and feeling Shang Xin Cis gaze, sheughed softly. Seven to eight days had passed since they killed Ou ns father and son. This had affected the whole caravan, including Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die. Xiao Die did not even dare to breath loudly in front of Fang and Bai, while Shang Xin Ci also didnt dare to match Fang Yuans gaze anymore. Such reactions were all within Fang Yuans expectations. This master and servant pair grew up in Zhang n since young, the righteous path ideology was ingrained into them. It was inevitable for them to be aware of the differences when Fang and Bai disyed their demonic nature. They would have to change their thought process to ept these two demonic path figures. Fang Yuan wasnt worried. They would have no choice but to ept andpromise when they face external pressure. After all, humans wanted to keep on living. After few beast group attacks, the estrangement in their hearts would gradually disappear. "The problem now is him." Fang Yuan looked at Chen Xin. This young Gu Master was the guy that fled together with Zhang Zhu. Fang Yuan had thought he was already smashed into meat paste by white feather flying elephant, but to think he was actually alive. Gu Masters that possessed unusual Gu worms, even if their cultivations were not high, could not be looked down upon. Fang Yuan had lost the earth hearing ear grass and had no other scouting methods, causing him to overlook Chen Xin. He also did not know how much thetter had found out. But regardless, he had countermeasures for everything. He was cautious in nature and always considered failures first. At that time, he already had measures prepared if someone found out. Thus, after he killed Zhang Zhu, he intentionally disyed formidable strength. If someone had really found out, they would thus be scared by Fang and Bais vicious strength; and would keep themselves hidden. Ou ns father and son ran themselves into the line of fire; had it not been for Ou Feiing to find trouble, Fang Yuan would have looked for trouble himself or disy his formidable methods during beast group attacks. Naturally Fang Yuan had many methods to strike back even if he was exposed. The caravan leader Jia Long was one such chess piece. He was Jia Fus subordinate and Fang Yuan had received a token from Jia Fu back at Gu Yue vige. As long as he showed themand token, he could obtain Jia Longs trust for several actions. However, for every single n, no matter how perfect it appeared, idents could always ur when they were implemented. Also known as: Man proposes but God disposes 1 . Even if Fang Yuan had plentiful experience, was astute and had deep foresight, he also had the possibility to fail. But it was because of this, that life could be so brilliant and full of uncertainty. Fang Yuans first consideration was the worst oue. If his luck was extremely bad and someone saw him or he left behind irond evidence when he killed Zhang Zhu; and it led to Shang Xin Ci realizing the truth, she would feel deep hatred towards him; someone who bit the hands that fed him. What to do then? Simple, kill Shang Xin Ci. She was only a mortal now and killing her was very simple. Shang ns n leader also didnt know she was his own daughter; there would be no repercussions from Shang n if he killed her secretly. Looking at the oue now, Zhang Zhu was dead but Fang Yuans luck wasnt the best as he left behind a trail. But it was also not the worst, at least Shang Xin Ci was still in the dark. Fang Yuan was sure of this because Shang Xin Ci was still young and her emotions werepletely exposed in his eyes. "There is a crocodile-elephant 2 group ahead!" "A crocodile-elephant group is charging towards us!!" "Be on guard, be on guard!" An investigative Gu Master hurried towards the caravan from ahead, bringing bad news. A disturbance urred in the caravan before quickly turning calm. "It is just crocodile-elephants, no need to panic." "We dont have enough manpower to defend ourselves here." "Correct. Everyone disperse, enter the rainforests!" Gu Masters gave forth the most sensiblemand; people were already in a very strained state and were able to quickly disperse in all directions. If they had encountered such situation before Fei Hou mountain, they might be worried about their goods and keep on hesitating. Now however, they firmly gave up the goods without taking another nce at them, concentrating on fleeing. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing directly charged straight into the rainforest while protecting Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die. He was not surprised at the crocodile-elephant groups arrival because it was his n. Rumble... The crocodile-elephant group stomped its way through, soon there were blood-curdling screams and sound of trees falling down. Fang Yuan carefully led Shang Xin Ci and others through the rainforest, but there were too many crocodile-elephants; they still ran into one. Crocodile-elephants were small in size, about the same size as yaks, which allowed them to be more agile. Their whole body were covered in scales like that of a crocodile with defense that far surpassed white feather flying elephants. Their tails that was simr to that of crocodiles, trailing along the ground. "Ahh!" Xiao Die let out a scream upon the sight of this hill-like crocodile-elephant charging at them. Shang Xin Ci was also pale. "No need to worry." Fang Yuan indifferently said, before charging towards the crocodile-elephant. One human and one elephant collided midway; their collision producing a loud sound. Fang Yuan took two steps back, and the white light armor on his body flickered thrice. But that crocodile-elephant, its skull directly shattered and blood spurted out as it fell on the ground, pushed back by a dozen steps before colliding against the trunk of arge tree and stopped. "Amazing!" Xiao Dies eyes were wide open with shock. This was an ordinary crocodile-elephant and not a hundred beast king, while Fang Yuan possessed snow silver primeval essence along with the strength of two boars and a crocodile; handling it was naturally very easy. However, Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die had never seen such fierce scene. Zhang Zhu did not have great physical strength and was also a healing Gu Master, so he relied mainly on dodging and assisting during a battle. Fang Yuan, however, met the attack head on, fighting without restraint; this naturally left a deep impression on the master and servant pair. About two hourster, the crocodile-elephant group gradually left and the caravan group started walking out of the rainforest. After the casualties were counted, they had only lost a Gu Master and a dozen servants; it was not a big loss. The caravan set on their journey again after reorganising all the goods. Several dayster, they were out of Xiang Ya mountain region, and began their journey to Mu Bei mountain. Within the next half a month, the caravan was attacked by ck rock bears, iron crown deers and other beast groups. And because Fang and Bai acted as inseparable bodyguards, Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die suffered no harm. This close contact all the time started to change the master and servants attitude. Shang Xin Ci started to get much closer to Fang Yuan, cheerfully talking with him and no longer evading his gaze. Xiao Die hadpletely changed into a worshipper of Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. Worshipping the strong was the character of all living beings, because strength meant higher probability of survival. Moreover, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were people with principles even though they were of demonic path. In the two girls perspective, those two did not ask for anything nor took advantage of them, only returning a favor. This conduct was full of heroic aura, and even among righteous path, how many people had such character? No matter how ugly Fang Yuan looked, in the master and servants heart, he was much more likeable than the many hypocritical and crafty righteous path people. Several dayster, the caravan entered Mu Bei mountain region. Zombies started appearing. Mu Bei mountain hadnt always had the same name. Over hundred years ago, there was arge n on this mountain. A demonic Gu Master changed everything. He used to be a servant of this n. At the day of his wedding, his beautiful wife had been seized by a Gu Master of the n and humiliated to death. He buried this hatred deep into his heart and as luck would have it, he obtained the inheritance of Zombie King, a demonic head. After enduring hardships for nearly hundred years, with rank five cultivation, hemanded an army of zombies and attacked the n, ughtering everyone. He did not spare their corpses, turning them into zombies. After finishing all this, he erected a huge tombstone in the ruins of the n. On the tombstone, he carved his wifes name. This event shook the whole Southern Border. This mountain has been called Mu Bei mountain ever since then. Zombies roamed free on the mountain, killing wild beasts or passerbys, absorbing blood as their food. And the ptomaine on them would infect the corpses, producing new zombies. Like this, there were endless amount of zombies on Mu Bei mountain. To protect the safety of the trade route, ns organized zombie hunting squadrons every year to clean up these zombies. But no matter how much they cleaned up, they could not kill all the zombies due to their endless numbers. After all, the zombie hunting squadrons were limited in size, with so many mountains in Southern Border and dangers in the way, they had to make considerable expenditures for this long expedition. It was a situation where they had to invest a lot but gained less, and even then it was impossible to overturn Mu Bei mountain. As long as a zombie escaped, a zombie army would appear again after a short while. After failing several times even afterrge scale expeditions, the enthusiasm of the people started to disappear. The caravan decided to camp at the base of Mu Bei mountain for the night. The stars were shining brightly in the sky. Fang Yuan looked at the dark Mo Bei mountain, a thoughtful look shing through his eyes. "It is time, these people are no longer valuable. It is time to settle all these troubles." Chen Xin must die, but just disposing of him alone could make the situation even more troublesome. How much did he know, who had he revealed to, and were there anyone else who had seen the murder? Fang Yuan didnt know any of this. However, Fang Yuan had no intention to find out. Because in his n, Chen Xin would die and others would also die. Only the dead are clean 3 . Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Last chapter until I return. Estimated date is 17-18th. Will try to upload 2chap/day when Im back. So sorry! Chapter 254: Assault of the zombie army Chapter 254: Assault of the zombie army Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Ding Hao looked down at the caravan from the base of the mountain as he hid behind some bushes, licking his lips excitedly. "ording to the information in the cave, as long as I kill a thousand people and amass a zombie army, I can leave this ce and go to Zhao Ze mountain to be a formal disciple of master!" Ding Hao was originally a viger but was recruited to be aborer by a passing caravan. However, the caravan was attacked by arge number of zombies when they were passing through Mu Bei mountain. He was abandoned along with dozens of other servants, as cannon fodder. While all the other servants died one after another, he ran deep into the mountain in panic. Just when he was driven into a corner, he discovered a cave; none of the zombies dared to approach this cave. He entered this cave and discovered a demonic inheritance. As it turns out, this was the hidden inheritance of that demonic Gu Master who killed the whole n and erected the tombstone in the ruins. This inheritance was deeply hidden and only mortals were allowed to inherit it. Ding Hao awakened his aperture in this cave and began to cultivate, passing each test one by one. He only had C grade aptitude originally, but with the use of a rare Gu in the cave, his aptitude upgraded to B grade. He concentrated fully on cultivating, and after spending over eight years, he reached rank three realm which was the criteria to enter the final secret chamber. The final secret chamber contained a stone b which had an inscription left by that demonic Gu Master: I profess myself as the Second Zombie King. If a fated individual truly arrives here, if you so wish, you can go to Zhao Ze mountain to be my official disciple and follow me to roam the Southern Border. As the final test, the Second Zombie King required the inheritor to kill thousand people and also raise arge zombie army. There were detailed standards to the test, such as how many white-hair zombies, ck-hair zombies and green-hair zombies should be in the zombie army. However, if there was a blue-hair zombie, just one would suffice to meet the condition. Ding Hao was an honest man and honest people usually had a strong point; they were steadfast. He cultivated on Mu Bei mountain alone for over eight years. He had to endure the silence and loneliness, having only the zombies as hispanions as he cultivated bit by bit to rank three. He had been a servant who could only be a spectator to the world of Gu Masters, thus he did not understand many things. During the time of his bewilderment, this inscription on the stone b no doubt gave him a whole new direction and a goal to strive. The fact that the Second Zombie King had also been a servant and their backgrounds were simr, resonated even more with Ding Haos heart. After reading the inscription, Ding Hao started killing people and amassing his zombie army. Ding Hao soon realized these two missions actuallyplemented each other; he could use the corpses of the people he killed to obtain new zombies and the new zombies could thereby increase his strength to kill more people. Mu Bei mountain was located by one of the three most important trade routes of Southern Border with caravans passing through it every month. Ding Hao spent another three years of time to reach this point where he was close to aplishing the mission. The caravan at the base of this mountain would be his final stepping stone to sess! And it was a perfect prey! There were caravans of all sizes, some big and some small; Ding Hao could do nothing more than hide far away every time arge scale caravan passed by. He did not dare to attack the mid-scale caravan as well. Only against these small scale caravans, could Ding Hao make his move and secretlymand the zombies to attack. When his luck was good, these caravans would abandon some livestock or servants to flee; when his luck was bad and ran into some tough nuts, the zombies would be ughtered and inflict great losses to him. At those times, he could only slowly amass more zombies again. However, this caravan was smaller than even small scale caravans and seemed to have already suffered huge damage. It was like an old man struggling at deaths door who could fall over with a light push. Ding Hao had confidence he could deal with this caravan. He even felt this was a gift sent by the heavens. It was night time, dark clouds flitted past in the sky, hiding the moon. The light was dim around the camp. "Kill." Ding Haos eyes suddenly brightened as he willed. The zombie army which was already arranged properly moved stealthily towards the camp from all directions. "What sound is this?" A very vignt investigative Gu Master positioned outside the camp seemed to have heard something. "What is it?!" The few Gu Masters beside him were tensed. The five Gu Masters motionlessly stared at the darkness ahead of them. Although the moon was covered by the dark clouds, there was a huge bonfire burning in the camp. The bonfire produced crackling sounds as the wind brushed past. In the midst of the flickering mes, a zombie covered with white hair hopped into the investigative Gu Masters vision. The few Gu Masters looked at each other beforeughing out loud. "Haha, a white-hair zombie." "Tsk, getting worried over nothing, scared the hell out of me." "Xiao San, go take care of this unlucky zombie..." The leader of this group of Gu Masters said indifferently. White-hair zombies were very weak, weaker than even themon wild beasts. "Yes, boss." A young Gu Masterughed and walked towards the zombie. "Be careful of its corpse poison, it will be troublesome if you are infected as I do not have an antidote type Gu." The healing master in the group reminded. "Understood, understood. Do you take me as a three-year-old child?" The young Gu Master impatiently waved his hand. If he was really infected with corpse poison, he could ask other Gu Masters to heal him but it would cost half a primeval stone at minimum. However, white-hair zombies attacked in a set pattern and was easy to dodge. The young Gu Master had already killed many of them since entering Mu Bei mountain. "There is no need to worry about this thing as long as I pay attention to dodging... ugh!" The young Gu Master was mumbling to himself when he suddenly stopped on the spot, his voice stuck at his throat. His pupils shrunk rapidly and his mouth opened wide; his face revealing an extremely frightened expression. "What is it?" The four Gu Masters at the rear felt something amiss and immediately asked. The young Gu Master came to his senses, his whole body shook as if it was electrocuted before he immediately turned around and began running. "Quick, sound the rm. There are zombies!" He screamed, his face filled with extreme fear. "It is only a white-hair zombie, why are you freaking out... wha, what the fu-!" The four Gu Masters all screamed. There were a few hundred white-hair zombies hopping towards the camp. There were also the stronger ck-hair zombies mixed within the horde. Under the illumination of the bonfire, one could make out the ovepping figures in the darkness but no one knew how many zombies were pressing forward. ng ng ng... In the quiet camp, the sound of the bells suddenly rang. "There is a zombie group moving towards the camp!" "They have surrounded the whole camp!" "Quick, quick, everyone prepare to defend..." Jia Long and some vice leaders climbed up a wooden wall and observed the situation, their expressions extremely grave. "Damn it, which deity did this caravan offend, such incredibly bad luck!" "I have been to Mu Bei mountain dozen of times but have never seen such arge scale zombie group..." "There is no use inining. Since we cant change this situation, we have to fight with our lives on the line if we want to live!" "We shouldbine our strength and defeat this zombie group!" Everyone in the camp felt their morale increasing as they growled in anger. In contrast, the zombie army waspletely silent, other than the constant sound of the jumping andnding. The troop arrangement in the two sides formed a strange and clear contrast. The battle unfoldedpletely. Gu Masters relied on the defense of wooden walls andunched all kinds of long range attacks. All kinds of color shed around the camp; icicles, fireballs, vines, rolling boulders and so on struck collided right into the vanguard of the zombies. Large numbers of white-hair zombies fell; cut into pieces, burnt to ashes, froze into ice cubes or stone-rolled into meat paste. "Kill, ughter them all. Hahaha..." Ding Hao was observing all this from up the mountain with a cold smile on his face. He was no longer the inexperienced guy he once was. These white-hair zombies were cannon fodder meant to waste the Gu Masters primeval essence. Sure enough, after some time, the Gu Masters attacks became less frequent and weak. "I am out of steam, I dont have much primeval essence left." "I also need to recover my primeval essence!" "Can anyone take my ce? Damn it, why are these white-hair zombies not decreasing?" There were too few Gu Masters in the caravan while the white-hair zombies seemed to be endless; finally, they were able to resist the pressure and reach the wooden wall. Under the attack of the zombie group, these temporarily constructed crude wooden walls immediately let out dangerous creaking sounds. "Damn it, block them, block them!" "Call in the reserve forces." Both sides entered a deadlock around the wooden wall. One side charged forward while the other side guarded this barrier. The huge losses to the white-hair zombies caused Ding Haos heart to ache. "It is your turn, my babies." With a thought in his mind, a batch of ck-hair zombies charged forward from the rear and entered the battlefield. White haired zombies were slow and could be harmed by sunlight, so they couldnt move around in daytime. If they fed on blood for years, they could evolve into ck-hair zombies. ck-hair zombies were covered with ck hair, their strength and defensive ability were stronger than the white-hair zombies, and their hopping speed was much faster. Although they still received damage from sunlight, they didnt fear it like the white-hair zombies. ck-hair zombies had the strength of a hundred beast king! Ding Hao sent over fifty ck-hair zombies in this batch; all of them charging forward in a group. They looked for a gap in the camps defensive wall and immediately destroyed a part of it like dried twigs. Despite the camp sending more manpower to reinforce this gap, several ck-hair zombies were still able to charge into the inner camp. A ck-hair zombie swept around its arms and sent a rank one Gu Master flying. The Gu Master fell on the ground and was unable to stand up immediately. The ck-hair zombie pounced at him. "I am finished!" The Gu Master closed his eyes in despair but suddenly he heard a loud sound. He opened his eyes; a strong figure was blocking in front of him, while that ck-hair zombie copsed far away. "It is Lord Hei Tu of Zhang n!" The Gu Masters heart shook. Grrr! That ck-hair zombies chest had caved in from Fang Yuans punch but it wasnt dead, instead it hopped up and charged towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was covered with ayer of white light armor. He slightly frowned and waited for it toe near him, then he grabbed its two arms and pulled them fiercely. The ck-hair zombie was immediately torn apart into two halves. Foul blood that carried corpse poison sttered but waspletely repelled by the white light armor. Fang Yuan casually threw the two halves of the corpse. Even a myriad beast king level blue-hair zombie would die from such injuries. "Thank you Lord Hei Tu for saving my life!" The rescued Gu Master waspletely absorbed in Fang Yuans momentum and said with a voice filled with joy and reverence. Fang Yuan ignored him but directed his gaze towards the chaotic battlefield. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Our Hero has arrived!! \o/ Also it seems that this is tower defense instead of PvZ. Chapter 255: Ding Hao, get out here! Chapter 255: Ding Hao, get out here! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral By now, the wooden walls were already mostly copsed, as hordes of zombies charged into the camp and fought with the Gu Masters. Upon seeing this, Fang Yuan was already certain this zombie army was manipted by Ding Hao. If it was an ordinary zombie group, they would all swarm in like bees or the ck-hair zombies would attack after the white-hair zombies died. Where would there be battle tactics like shown here, someone was clearly controlling them from behind! And no doubt, the one controlling these zombies was Ding Hao. Fang Yuan remembered the Second Zombie King left behind an inheritance after exterminating the n on Mu Bei mountain. The inheritor of this inheritance was Ding Hao. Heter went on to be Second Zombie Kings eldest disciple, and although he was of demonic path, he was very loyal. Later in the battle between Righteous and Demonic on Yi Tian mountain, he took the ce of Second Zombie King of his own choice and died in the battle. "I had thought of looking for you but to think you would deliver yourself to me, that saves me a lot of time." Fang Yuans n had been to use this Ding Hao to eradicate the caravan and kill everyone. Although he had methods to attract the beast groups, it wasnt easy to control the size of it. The caravan strength had already decreased to a very low level and ifrge amounts of beast groups were attracted, it would instead cause his own life to be in danger. It would be even more troublesome to protect Shang Xin Ci on top of that. Under such circumstances, Ding Hao was the perfect chess piece. "But where is this guy hiding?" Fire zed all around. Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and observed his surroundings. "He needs to be at a high ground if he wants to observe the battlefield andmand the zombie army. Of course, he might have other Gu worms which could give him a birds eye view of the camp. Regardless, the ce he is hiding in should be convenient to escape..." Fang Yuan lost the earth hearing ear grass and possessed no other investigative methods, thus he had to rely on spections. The battles were bing more desperate; while hundreds of zombies were scattered all over the ground, there were also catastrophic losses to the Gu Masters. Under the endless flood of the zombies, the Gu Masters retreated bit by bit and soon reached the central area of the camp. There, a bunker was made by piling up goods and some rank one Gu Masters were using many methods to reinforce it. "There are too many zombies, the defense here will fall sooner orter." "We need to break the siege!" "Break the siege, how will we break through? There are dozens of ck-hair zombies!" "It would be better to reinforce our defense and wait for dawn. The zombies would receive a huge decrease in strength under the sunlight. We wont even need to make a move and they will retreat by themselves." Arguments arose, and people were divided into two sides; one wanted to break through while the other wanted to defend their positions. The two sides kept on arguing while the zombie horde was already pressing closer. This temporarily formed caravan showed its biggest weakness right now; being unable to truly unite andcking a strong figure to take control of the situation. Fang Yuan had been observing the situation as a spectator; now, he suddenly stood up: "Stop shouting!" The noisy scene quieted down almost instantly. In everyones eyes, he was a rank three peak stage Gu Master, one of the strongest experts in the caravan. Especially now at this critical life and death juncture, Fang Yuan had even more authority. Fang Yuan swept his cold and sharp gaze at everyone. His ugly face, under the illumination of the fire, was menacing and ruthless. "All those that wants to stay and defend are idiots! Why should we stay here if we can break through?" He fiercely scolded, giving off a strong impression. The Gu Masters who were shouting about staying and defending showed indignant expressions but they didnt dare to retort; while the Gu Masters who insisted on breaking the siege were joyous. "Lord Hei Tu is wise!" "Lord Hei Tu, we will follow you." "Right now, only Lord Hei Tu can save us from this desperate crisis!" They continued to praise Fang Yuan to the high heavens, wanting to make him take charge of the dangerous assault. However, Fang Yuan sneered and cursed: "Shut up! You bunch thinking of breaking through are even greater fools!" "Ugh..." The Gu Masters that were praising Fang Yuan stiffened, their expressions fluctuating rapidly; while those who insisted on defending their positions showed ridicule and mocking expressions. "Then, Sir Hei Tu, what do you suggest?" Jia Longs expression was dark as he spoke in a heavy voice with an unkind gaze. "Hmph, be it defending the position or breaking through the siege, the situation needs to be investigated properly first. Do you know the scale of this zombie horde? What if there is arge group of them hiding in the darkness, wouldnt breaking through then be walking right into a trap? And if this is just all of them and you guys insist on defending your positions while you could clearly escape, the bloody odor would attract more zombies and you would just be sending yourselves to death." Fang Yuan spoke with such vigor that his saliva went flying out. Nobody would show a good expression after being scolded harshly. Chen Shuang Jin asked in a gloomy voice: "Then what good suggestion do you have?" Fang Yuan opened his eyes wide in anger and pointed at Chen Shuang Jin: "You fools, your brain is filled with shit! I have spoken for so long and no one understands! Of course we are going to break through but first we are going to check our surroundings. Investigative Gu Masters, you need to work hard!" Being pointed out by Fang Yuan and reprimanded, Chen Shuang Jins expression turned ugly and a fire burned in his heart. However, he still vividly remembered that time when Fang Yuan killed Ou n father and son, so he could only suppress his anger. Many became dissatisfied with Fang Yuans aggressiveness; but at the same time, in this situation, such aggressiveness instead gave them a sense of indescribable security. Soon, a group was organized to break through the siege under Fang Yuans maniption. "Break through that direction." Fang Yuan said solemnly as he pointed towards southeast direction "Yes, Lord Hei Tu!" "Remember, scouting is the priority, protect yourselves and retreat if you cant continue." Fang Yuan smiled and patted the group leaders shoulder. The group leaders heart immediately rxed and Fang Yuans image in his mind was no longer as repulsive as before. The zombie horde reached the final defensive line and battles issued everywhere. Breaking the siege group charged forward three hundred steps before they were forced to retreat. "Too terrifying, I discovered at least hundreds of zombies in the darkness at that side." The investigative Gu Masters heart was still fearful as he made the report. Everyone turned slightly pale at these words. "No problem, take a rest. Second group, break through that direction!" Fang Yuanmanded. This group charged through four to five hundred steps before they had to retreat. "There are too many zombies..." The investigative Gu Master was pale. Fang Yuan let them rest, and said to the newly formed third group: "Go in that direction." "But that side is a valley." The group leader was somewhat puzzled. p. Fang Yuan pped the man: "If I say go, then go. Dont give me nonsense!" The group leader was stunned by the p, but he didnt dare to meet Fang Yuans angry gaze so he turned around and led his group to the direction Fang Yuan pointed. Fang Yuan had organized three breaking the siege groups, sending them out to probe the situation and finally rule out the possible areas. "The only ce remaining is that high slope now. If I am not wrong, Ding Hao is definitely hiding there." Fang Yuan sneered inwardly and continued to arrange breaking the siege groups. "These people are really not giving up." Ding Haos brows furrowed but soon rxed, "Haha, you guys might have been able to break through if it was an ordinary zombie horde, but too bad for you, this zombie horde is being controlled by me..." He mobilized the zombies in the darkness to constantly replenish any gaps. At the same time, he deployed massive forces towards several areas. Several roundster, the casualties in breaking the siege groups increased to a disastrous amount. "This is enough, breaking through cant seed, we cant make any more sacrifices in vain!" "Sigh, looks like we can only defend our positions...." "Everyone persevere, endure till the sun rises, these zombies would be weak as paper then." "Stop your nonsense, sess is in sight! I will personally lead this time. Bai Yun, you stand guard here." Fang Yuan cursed and aggressively insisted on breaking through. Because of his aggressiveness, Gu Masters could only form another group. Eight Gu Masters charged out with Fang Yuan in the lead; with enormous strengthbined with snow silver primeval essence and Canopy Gu, he was able to easily force his way through the encirclement. "Damn, that side is somewhat thin..." Ding Hao also couldnt prevent Fang Yuan from breaking through. He hadnt thought Fang Yuan would choose this side to break through; this side was a dead end and he had continuously mobilized the zombies to other sides to fill up the gaps caused by the previous break through attempts, causing the zombies in this side to be the least in numbers. "They really seeded!" "They broke through!" The people in the camp were looking at this scene with wide eyes. Although in the process, five Gu Masters died, Fang Yuan and the two other Gu Masters sessfully broke through. "We are saved, quick, lets break through that side!" Everyone was joyous in the camp. "Dont even think about seeding!" Ding Hao gritted his teeth and immediately mobilized zombies to fill the gap. The camp was still in the process of organizing while white-hair zombies were already covering the area Fang Yuan broke through. There were also five ck-hair zombies pouncing upon Fang Yuans group. The two Gu Masters were shell-shocked. "Follow me!" Fang Yuan shouted and charged towards the direction where Ding Hao was hiding. The two Gu Masters couldnt think properly because of their fear and subconsciously followed Fang Yuan. "Hmph, choosing to run towards me, hahaha, it seems even heaven wants you dead..." Ding Haos lips curled up as he looked proudly towards two zombies beside him. These two zombies were huge, with green hair covering their body. They were green-hair zombies which was stronger than ck-hair zombies and could show a power equivalent to that of a thousand beast king during night! Ding Hao was only able to raise these two during his many years in the mountain. "Go." He willed and these two green-hair zombies immediately charged out. Eighty stepster, they met Fang Yuans group. Fang Yuan met one head-on; even though he had strength of two boars and a crocodile, they were evenly matched and both were sent back several steps from the collision. The two remaining Gu Masters battled the other green-hair zombie, but they were being pressured and the situation already looked dangerous. "Let me help." Fang Yuan activated jumping grass and lept towards the battle. The two Gu Masters were exulted and were about to express their thanks, but without warning, two spiral bone spears shot towards them. Psh Psh... two piercing sounds determined the two Gu Masters deaths. "Eh?" Ding Hao had been observing the battle and seeing this unexpected change raised a huge doubt in his mind. This distraction caused the two green-hair zombies to slow down. The next words Fang Yuan spoke caused even more shock to Ding Hao. Only to hear him shout: "Ding Hao, get out here!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Guess what hes trying to do. Also, second chapter today in about 6 hours from this. Chapter 256: So you are eldest senior brother Chapter 256: So you are eldest senior brother Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Ding Hao started to get dizzy as if a shbang went off in his head. Who is this guy? He discovered me and even knows my name! Impossible, I have been so careful all these years, never giving myself away. How could he discover me? Waves rose in Ding Haos heart and his thoughts became a whirlpool; the two green-hair zombies along with the ck-hair zombies and white-hair zombies around the camp became still. Everyone in the camp were stunned by this unexpected scene. However, Ding Hao immediately came to his senses and reacted. The battle in the camp resumed. Fang Yuan knew he had already half-seeded upon seeing these two green-hair zombies remaining still. He shouted: "Ding Hao, you will regret if you donte out...." Ding Hao was hiding within some bushes, he gritted his teeth and asked while controlling the green-hair zombies to surround Fang Yuan: "Who are you? How do you know my name?" Fang Yuan snorted: "Of course it was my master Second Zombie King who told me." "Ah?" Ding Hao could not stop but let out a cry of surprise; master and Second Zombie King, these words were like a boulder descending and creating a huge wave in his heart. He stood up and walked out of the bushes, his two eyes staring tightly at Fang Yuan with shock and doubt. "Who on earth are you?" Ding Hao anxiously asked. Fang Yuan snorted and said in an overbearing tone: "Are you deaf? Didnt you hear me? I am the Second Zombie Kings eldest disciple, Hei Tu. Ding Hao, I will count to three, if you dont call back these two green-hair zombies by then, hehe...." "You are eldest senior brother? Wait a second, how did lord benefactor know my name?" Ding Hao held suspicions towards this entire issue, but regardless, he still called back the two green-hair zombies to his side. Fang Yuans expression turned stiff as he scolded: "Who is your eldest senior brother? Master has yet to take you in as his disciple, how dare you pose off as one?" Ding Hao had no way to retort back. Fang Yuan tone softened: "Dont you talk to the stone b all day, how could master not know your name?" "Ahh!" Ding Hao uttered a cry of surprise. All these years, he had lived alone with only the zombies as hispanions. When he felt depressed and painful, he would go to the final cave and pour out his heart to the stone b. He had never expected Fang Yuan to expose his secrets with one remark. "I... I thought... that was an ordinary stone b..." Ding Hao stammered. "Hmph, what level are you at, of course you cannot understand the profoundness of the stone b. Master has vast powers, how would you be able to see through it?" Fang Yuan disdainfully sneered. In actual fact, even if a rank nine Gu Master were to see the stone b, they wouldnt be able to see the profoundness of it. That was just amon stone b. However, in Fang Yuans previous life, Ding Hao himself had personally narrated it in his recollection of his struggles in life after he made a name for himself. Ding Hao licked his dry lips, he was almost fully convinced but he still had some doubts. He gave a deep bow towards Fang Yuan and cupped his hands: "Lord Hei Tu, since you are masters disciple, then please show me our unique characteristic, the zombie heart Gu." Zombie heart Gu was a Gu specific to the zombie kings lineage. It resembled a heart, had seven holes and was stiff as stone. It was a rank three Gu, was cold to the touch and seemed to be made of bronze. Zombie heart Gu could produce rank two running corpse Gu. It was simr to charred thunder potato mother Gu which could produce charred thunder potato Gu. Rank two running corpse gu was also a consumable Gu and was used on corpses to form zombies. However, it had an advantage over charred thunder potato Gu; the zombies it created could grow up and advance a stage. For instance, white-hair zombies could be ck-hair zombies, ck-hair zombies could be green-hair zombies and so on. Fang Yuan possessed charred thunder potato mother Gu, but he had no zombie heart Gu. However, he was not in the least nervous towards Ding Haos request; he opened his mouth and boldly scolded: "Cut your crap, I am on a secret mission assigned by master, I had to disguise my identity to join the caravan, how could I carry zombie heart Gu with me? Zombie heart Gu feeds upon zombies, how could I get zombies in full view of everyone?" "Ah, thi-this..." Ding Hao was stumped. "What this, do you think I cant kill you?" Fang Yuan timely revealed his snow silver primeval essence. Rank three peak stage cultivation was clearly revealed; Ding Haos pupils shrunk, he was only at rank three middle stage. Fang Yuan immediately followed: "Although our lineage can control zombies and form an army of them, controlling zombies requires our concentration. If our soul is not strong, our mind will be weak, then our control over the zombies quantity and quality will only be ordinary. Although you have two green-hair zombies, there will definitely be gaps when you defend yourself while controlling them; it will be very easy for me to kill you." Ding Hao licked his dry lips and retreated a step back with some fear. "However..." Fang Yuan immediately changed the topic, "Before I left, master told me about you and wanted me to check if you had the qualifications to enter his tutge. To think you actually approached me with killing intent when I have not even starting looking for you, hmph." "Ahh, th-this... eldest senior brother, it wasnt intentional." Ding Hao started panicking when he heard Fang Yuan was someone sent by Second Zombie King to inspect him. "Who is your eldest senior brother? You have yet to receive masters approval. Hmph, you are still doubtful now?" Fang Yuan raised his brows. Ding Hao quickly cupped his hands and said in a self-mocking tone: "Eldest senior brother, since you are clear on zombie heart Gus food and our weakness, no matter how stupid I am, I recognise eldest senior brothers identity." Fang Yuan kept a poker face and did not speak, only looking at the two green-hair zombies. Ding Hao was stunned for a while before immediately realizing. With a shift of his mind, he sent the two green-hair zombies away. Then he walked before Fang Yuan, bowed and said submissively: "Please forgive me eldest senior brother, I wanted to kill these people to collect enough zombies. I really hadnt expected eldest senior brother to be here. If I had known, I would havee down the mountain and weed you. I really yearn and am determined to follow master, heaven can testify my loyalty." Fang Yuan rxed his tone: "Hmph, master knows of your loyalty. Before I departed, master spoke of it and praised your loyalty when he asked me to inspect you on my journey. Even if you had not reached the standard, as long as there isnt a huge gap, its no problem." "So it was like that!" Ding Hao was overjoyed. "However!" Fang Yuans expression turned heavy and his tone cold, "You had the cheek to attack the caravan, wrecking my secret mission. Do you know how much effort I and your second senior sister had to waste to infiltrate this caravan?" "Eldest senior brother, it really was not intentional..." Ding Hao was indignant, his excitement just before sank through the floor due to Fang Yuans words, "Second senior sister is also in the caravan? I, I... I will call back the zombie horde!" "What?" Fang Yuan was furious as he knocked his fingers on Ding Haos head, "Is your brain made of glue? Cant you think? You moron, wouldnt they start doubting me if the zombies retreated for no rhyme or reason? Idiot!" Ding Hao rubbed his aching head before quickly nodding and apologizing: "Yes, yes, eldest senior brother is right. Then eldest senior brother, I will do whatever you say!" Fang Yuan pointed at Ding Hao: "You have already made a serious mistake, but considering it was not intentional, it cant be helped. Next, do as I say to make up for your mistakes!" Ding Hao was like a grandson being admonished as he kept on nodding at Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan didnt mention his demand immediately and instead asked: "Tell me the truth, how many white-hair, ck-hair and green-hair zombies do you have? Also any blue-hair zombies?" Ding Hao showed an ashamed expression: "I am stupid, I have been living at Mu Bei mountain for close to ten years but have yet to raise a single blue-hair zombie. As for green-hair zombies, I only have three of them; I left one inside the cave to stand guard and have brought the other two with me. I have over one hundred and twenty ck-hair zombies and close to four thousand white-hair zombies." Fang Yuan had expected him to not have any blue-hair zombies and was able to be at ease after confirming it. He intentionally made a sound of surprise and spoke nonsense: "You are not that far from the target. Having three green-hair zombies is pretty good, and as for blue-hair zombies, even I have only two of them." He was clear of Second Zombie Kings requirement to take in disciples. Second Zombie King had not just left behind one inheritance; he had taken in seven to eight disciples in Fang Yuans previous life, Ding Hao was only one of them. Later on, Second Zombie King joined Yi Tian mountain and was besieged by the righteous path. The disciples of Second Zombie Kingmanded great zombie armies and showed off their talents, causing the righteous path allied army to retreat at one point. As Ding Hao listened to Fang Yuan, his heart was cleared of doubt. He looked at Fang Yuan with admiration: "Eldest senior brother, you are amazing, you have two blue-hair zombies. This junior brother is full of admiration!" Fang Yuan patted Ding Haos shoulder and showed an expression of feeling proud inwardly but intentionally suppressing it: "To raise a blue-hair zombie, if you say it is difficult, it is difficult; if you say it is easy, it is easy . I will exin it to you, you need to first find a rank four Gu Masters corpse then the rest is up to your luck. It depends on whether this corpse had used a Gu worm in his life to raise his strength. If he did, it will be at least a green-hair. If you use fresh blood to nurture it for a year or two, it will evolve into a blue-hair." "I see." Ding Hao knew Fang Yuan spoke the truth after hebined it to his own experiences; he gratefully said, "Thank you eldest senior brother for your pointers!" "Mm." Fang Yuan slightly nodded his head and carefully checked Ding Haos expression, knowing thetter hadplete trust in him now. Ding Hao had originally been a servant and then secretly cultivated for close to ten years on Mu Bei mountain. His honest character made him easy to deceive. In fact, even those who were very scheming would be moved by Fang Yuans words and would at least believe most of it. "No use in crying over spilled milk. Act with me and if your performance is good, I will give you a pass from my side." Fang Yuan said. Ding Haos eyes brightened and immediately replied: "Please speak elder senior brother, I will definitely do my best to aplish it!" Fang Yuan gave detailed instructions before charging back to the camp. With Ding Haos secret cooperation, Fang Yuan returned beside Shang Xin Ci without any mishaps. Seeing an expert like Fang Yuan returning to their sides, everyone in the caravan was surprised, happy and in awe. In their perspective, Fang Yuan could have already escaped but he fought his way back to them. "I am burdening you, benefactor!" Shang Xin Ci felt ashamed and guilty. "No matter. You are only one of the reasons, besides, Bai Yun is also here." Fang Yuan shook his hand and intentionally said this, making Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die feel even more moved. Bai Ning Bing nced at Fang Yuan with doubt; Fang Yuan vaguely winked at her, she immediately realized he was up to no good. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Winking because he sessfully saved the caravan of course! Chapter 257: A spear from behind Chapter 257: A spear from behind Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The zombie hordes attacks gradually slowed down and the situation came to a standstill. Time passed minutes by minutes; asionally, some Gu Masters heroically sacrificed themselves or zombies fell down. Two hourster, Ding Hao followed Fang Yuans instruction and steeply increased the attacks of the zombies, breaking the defensive line that was hanging by a thread. There were only thirty or so people in the caravan now. They had to break through! They were all of one mind on this as everyone of them could see that there was a chance at survival if they broke through, and if they insisted on defending their positions, their deaths were certain. To break through would also be a desperate struggle. Layers uponyers of white-hair zombies had encircled them and there were also ck-hair zombies obstructing them. "Give up on these mortals, they will only slow down our speed!" Jia Long shouted. Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die became pale. "Dont worry, I am here." Fang Yuan defended them. All the remaining mortals were ruthlessly abandoned, only the two of them remained. Jia Long and other Gu Masters didnt dare to say anything since they had to rely on Fang and Bais strength. They were progressing shakily through the siege and just when it looked like they were about to break out, two green-hair zombies appeared. "We will go back." Fang Yuan pulled Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die, and said in a soft voice. Bai Ning Bing stopped, werent they entering into the encirclement again by going back? However, Fang Yuan was already retreating towards the back with Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die. Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth as she looked at the empty field in front of her, but she still turned around and followed Fang Yuan. The other Gu Masters fell into a chaotic battle against the two green-hair zombies. Green-hair zombies were as strong as thousand beast king, and though there were many rank three Gu Masters, they were already exhausted. As their battle with the green-hair zombies continued, the surrounding ck and white-hair zombies closed in on them. This instead caused the pressure on Fang and Bai to decrease greatly. Fang Yuan retreated dozens of steps before he started breaking through again. Numerous white-hair zombies were blocking their way, but Fang Yuan just plunged and dashed; the power he disyed was extremely high, white-hair zombies died everywhere he passed. Bai Ning Bing was dumbstruck, was this Fang Yuans true strength? "Eh, these white-hair zombies are too weak..." She immediately found something amiss when she attacked. The white-hair zombies that were blocking them were many times weaker than before. They had dazed expressions and didnt even attack properly, they were more like punching targets. "Did Fang Yuan discover this weakness and is using it now? Strange, these white-hair zombies look the same, how in the world did he discover these weakness?" Bai Ning Bing was bothered and bewildered. Fang Yuan, however, was hurling curses inwardly right now. Before departing, he had reminded Ding Hao to make the zombies appear strong although actually weak, and make it realistic. So what horrible performance is this? Ding Hao was sweating profusely. He had never exerted so much concentration to control the zombie army. He was extremely nervous, feeling that he had destroyed eldest senior brothers secret mission. Guilt and worry made him cooperate with Fang Yuans act with all his efforts. It was okay when he didnt know Fang Yuans identity, but now that he knew Fang Yuan was his eldest senior brother, how could he dare to truly attack him? "Amazing!" Xiao Die eximed in surprise. Shang Xin Cis beautiful eyes also brightened. Fang Yuan was moving unhindered, like an unmatched general maneuvering on the battlefield, giving off a feeling of invincibility! Who does not love heroes? Which girl did not dream of a prince riding a white horse, a hero saving the beauty? Xiao Die did and so did Shang Xin Ci. Right now, as the master and servant looked at Fang Yuans wide back, there were ripples in their hearts. Fang Yuan was ugly, but at this moment, this ugliness gave off a beautiful radiance to them. His bravery and spirit gave an indescribable sense of security to these two girls who were in this dangerous situation; they could not help but want to rely and depend on him. "Such terrible acting, this coward!" Fang Yuan really wanted to kick Ding Hao to death. His thoughts moved rapidly and he could make out Ding Haos mental state. "It seems I have no choice..." Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, then he resolutely deactivated canopy Gu and charged towards an attacking white-hair zombie. His flesh was torn open, Fang Yuan got injured. "Good, this is how it should be!" Fang Yuan happily thought. This was the best chance to win Shang Xin Cis trust, how could he let it go in vain? "Damn it!!" Bai Ning Bing cursed and immediately rushed towards Fang Yuan, abandoning Shang Xin Ci. Fang Yuan had the Yang Gu on him, that was the key to her reverting back to a man and it could absolutely not be lost. "Oh my heavens!!!" Ding Haos whole body shook when he saw Fang Yuan being injured. He was ming himself; the worry and panic was clear on his face as he mumbled: "It wasnt intentional, it really wasnt intentional, eldest senior brother!" "Ahh...." Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die both cried out. Their hearts ached seeing Fang Yuan injured. "What are you doing, go back and protect them!" Fang Yuan shouted in a soft voice when Bai Ning Bing approached him. Bai Ning Bings blue pupils widened, she immediately realized Fang Yuan had intentionally received the attack; this bastard! "Dont go overboard." Bai Ning Bings eyes twitched, she said these words and left. With Ding Haos control, the white-hair zombies made threatening gestures, but it was all show and little action. Bai Ning Bing kicked a white-hair zombie flying and hurried back towards Shang Xin Ci. "How is Hei Tu?" Shang Xin Ci grabbed Bai Ning Bings arm and asked. "He is okay." Bai Ning Bings lips twitched. "Why are you not switching with him, he is injured!" The gentle Shang Xin Cis words carried a rarely seen grievance. Bai Ning Bings lips twitched, she couldnt tell that Fang Yuan intentionally received the attack, right? So, she casually made up a reason: "He has always been like this, he will never stop when he starts an assault, unless he falls." Shang Xin Cis beautiful eyes flickered and slightly reddened. Xiao Die covered her mouth, her eyes were already moist. There were ripples in the master and servants hearts again as they looked at Fang Yuan. What kind of man was this! In this horde of zombies, he moved around without fear, constantly pressing forward. No doubt he was a hero, a sorrowful hero! Seeing Fang Yuan injured, Ding Hao was shaking with fear and didnt dare to obstruct the path. Fang Yuan charged ahead for some distance and led Shang Xin Ci and the group out of the zombie encirclement. "Thats it?" He smacked his lips with dissatisfaction and grudgingly looked at the only injury on his body. It was such a good opportunity to show off but he only received a single injury; the act was reallycking. Despite only suffering a single injury, it already made Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die extremely worried. "Hei Tu, are you okay? You are injured, the wound is so deep, all because of me!" Shang Xin Cis eyes were bing moist with tears. "So much ck blood is flowing out, Lord Hei Tu you have been poisoned." Xiao Die said with deep concern. Fang Yuan puffed out his chest and said in a deep, fearless voice: "This is just a small injury, the corpse poison is somewhat troublesome but I can detoxify it with clearing heat Gu. You dont no need to worry. Hahaha..." He startedughing. The camp was in ruins, mes zed everywhere. The remaining people in the caravan had set the camp ame before leaving; it was to burn their bridges and also to have a source of lighting. Fang Yuan and the group charged out of the zombie encirclement and reached the outer perimeter of the light from the fire. The light shone on Fang Yuans face, chest and his injury. Heughed, his appearance was ugly but it gave a different kind of heroic charm to the two girls! They had dreamt of dreams of hero saving the beauty, dreamt of handsome and unrestrained hero; truthfully, the image of Fang Yuan and their image of heroes were as different as day and night. However, strangely, the two girls felt this was the true hero! He was unrestrained, fearless and had unmatched heroic spirit! Many yearster, Shang Xin Ci would ask herself how Fang Yuan walked deep into her heart... every time, she would involuntarily think of this night.... Layers uponyers of zombies to his back, zing mes shining upon his face, the burn scars on his face, his smile revealing his white teeth. His deep ck pupils looked at herself, the normally cold and indifferent eyes - under the orange mes - revealed a hint of warmth. "Save us!" The caravan group were deeply encircled by the zombie horde and started shouting for help when they saw the situation in Fang Yuans side. Fang Yuans gaze shed but he didnt speak. Shang Xin Ci had already grabbed his arm: "You are injured, dont go, lets leave. Do you remember what you said to me? Do only what you are able to." A peace of mind as long as one does what he can. Fang Yuanughed and patted Shang Xin Cis hand: "Dont worry, I am not going, there is no kindness or hatred between them and me. Lets go!" However, it wasnt so appropriate to leave like this. What if someone knew he killed Zhang Zhu and under desperation, shouted it, what would Shang Xin Ci think then? In truth, his worries were unnecessary; Chen Xin and Chen Shuang Jin who knew about the matter had already died in battle. Fang Yuans eyes shed with a bright light as he shouted loudly: "Continue to persevere, wait till I bring them to a safe ce, then I wille help you!" "Brother Hei Tu is righteous!" "We hope Brother Hei Tu returns quickly!" "Brother Hei Tu, if you save me, I will give you a huge amount of money!" The caravan people shouted one after another. Fang Yuanughed bitterly and looked at the master and servants puzzled gaze: "I am giving them some hope so that they might create a miracle. Sigh , I can only do this much." Fang Yuans image immediately rose to a much greater height in the two girls hearts. Fang Yuan and the group ran along the mountain passage. Under the moonlight, the mountain passage looked like it was covered with snow. As per their previous discussion, Ding Hao arranged a batch of zombies around here to block the path. The four rushed to the arranged area, Fang Yuan signalled Bai Ning Bing with his eyes then stood at the spot: "You guys leave first, I will stop these zombies and hurry back to you." The master and servants steps immediately slowed down, but under Bai Ning Bings persuasion, they continued to run along the path and soon left Fang Yuans sight. Fang Yuanughed, he acted as if he was in a struggle with the zombies and finding an opportune timing, he activated jumping grass and jumped over the zombies, arriving beside Ding Hao. The battle with the caravan was still ongoing. There were only three remaining in the caravan side, but what amazed Fang Yuan was a green-hair zombie had actually perished! After asking Ding Hao, he realized a Gu Master had used a rare rank three detonation Gu. "Eldest senior brother." Ding Hao immediately bowed, his face was pale and his forehead filled with sweat. He had never tried splitting his thoughts to control the zombies with such intensity. The main thing was he had to act ording to Fang Yuans directions, making him more exhausted. Previously he would justmand the zombies to attack or retreat. How could he havemanded them to only make threatening gestures and attack empty air? And he still had to control these zombies to keep still when attacked by Fang Yuan. "Eldest senior brother, how is your injury? It really wasnt intentional. I have a healing Gu here." Ding Hao started to exin hurriedly. Fang Yuan patted his shoulder: "You are good, you have put in a lot of effort. No need to worry about my injury, I suffered it intentionally. Now, you just have to use more strength and eradicate these people!" "Yes." Ding Hao immediately let out a breath of relief. With his spirits raised, he started maneuvering countless zombies forward. The surviving three knew their deaths were certain - one closed his eyes and sighed; another cried out Fang Yuans name; and another was crying loudly. Under the threat of death, their natural instincts were fully revealed. The zombie horde submerged the three. Fang Yuan satisfiedly nodded: "Was there anyone who escaped?" "No, absolutely none. I did what eldest senior brother instructed and arranged arge amount of zombies in the perimeter." Ding Hao quickly answered. "Good, well done. Clean up the battlefield, remember to not leave behind any tracks." "Yes, eldest senior brother." Ding Hao had never exposed himself when he attacked the caravans which showed he had certain level of aplishment in clearing the tracks. He cleaned up the battlefield with ease and disguised the traces as ordinary zombie horde attacking the caravan; Fang Yuan secretly nodded his head in approval. However, although he was older than Fang Yuan, his experience couldntpare to the veteran Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan pointed out some areas that were overlooked, causing Ding Hao to admire him. For instance, the primeval stones couldnt be entirely taken, they had to leave some behind, after all the zombies wouldnt collect them. Another point would be not all the corpses should be changed to zombies; the corpse poison could be deep or shallow and they didnt have a hundred percent chance to turn corpses into zombies. "Eldest senior brother, please take these primeval stones." About five minutester, Ding Hao sensibly offered the primeval stones he collected. Fang Yuan nced at it, there were approximately thirteen thousand primeval stones. He didnt hesitate to take it and put them in tusita flower. "How are your gains?" Fang Yuan patted Ding Haos shoulder and warmly asked. Ding Haos pale face let out an excited light: "The gains are huge this time. I obtained fiveplete bodies and they are all rank three Gu Masters. There are also dozen Gu Master corpses, they are all strength Gu Masters. I will get at least ck-hair zombies once they are turned into zombies." "Hahaha, you have obtained a good harvest. Raise these ck-hair zombies properly and you will definitely have new green-hair zombies." Ding Hao repeatedly nodded his head, his face filled with admiration: "This is the first time I have devoured a whole caravan. It is all thanks to eldest senior brother for attracting beast groups along the way and constantly reducing their forces. All these gains I made is because of eldest senior brother." "You are not too shabby either, yourmanding ability is quite good. But looking at your face, you have used your brain too much, your mind is haggard and your soul is wounded. You need to recuperate for a while. Taking good care of our soul is very important to our lineage. If our soul is not strong, our mind will be weak andmanding the zombies will be more difficult." Fang Yuan smiled, speaking gently. "Thank you eldest senior brother for your concern!" Ding Hao had lived alone for close to ten years, this was the first time someone showed concern for him, so he couldnt help being moved. This emotional spike immediately caused him to have an intense dizziness, his body shook and if not for Fang Yuan supporting him, he might have fallen head-first into the ground. "I am ashamed! My cultivation is still not enough, I am feeling dizzy and my mind is not working properly." Ding Hao was able to barely stand up. "There is no need to worry, return to the cave and rest properly. Although you will still feel headaches tomorrow, your mind will have mostly recovered and can smoothlymand these zombies." Fang Yuan smiled. "Yes. I have experienced this before when I tried to control too many zombies, I almost fainted on the spot, hahaha." Ding Haoughed. "Okay... I need to leave now, I give you my approval. Rest properly and wait for me toe back, I will bring you to pay respects to master. Right, where is your cave?" "It is halfway up the mountain beside a dark pond. It is easy to find, that dark pond is very unique, it is shaped like a pentagram." Ding Hao was very happy and immediately answered, "Eldest senior brother, you really wonte visit my cave with me?" "I cant, time is pressing, I need to hand over the secret mission to master. Not good, someone actually feigned death, there is still someone who escaped!" "Where!" Ding Haos mind shook and immediately turned around to look. Pew! Next instant, a bone spear pierced his skull. Plop Ding Hao copsed on the ground, a thick spiral bone spear pierced through his skull; blood and brains slowly flowed out the spiral hole. His eyes were wide open, a look of utter disbelief. The smile on Fang Yuans face disappeared, changing into an indifferent expression. He slowly bent down and grabbed Ding Haos leg, dragging him towards the ruined camp. The mes were still zing. The zombies - having lost their master - started hopping aimlessly. The corpses on the ground drew their attention, enticing them. They hopped towards the corpses, biting and tearing them. Fang Yuan dragged Ding Haos corpse past the corpses strewn battlefield, sounds of zombies eating the corpses kept on reverberating in his ears. He threw Ding Hao towards the zing fire and quietly looked on as the corpse slowly changed to ash. The Gu worms on the corpse also mournfully wailed before gradually burning to death. Once Shang Xin Ci was recognized by Shang n leader, she would definitely be strictly investigated by the Shang n. This battle was sure to be of utmost importance. If Ding Hao was captured by them and interrogated, Fang Yuan could be in danger. Despite Ding Hao being an honest person, easy to deceive and a very good chess piece, his worth could never match with Shang Xin Ci. And if there were risks, it was better to abandon them. This including giving up the Gu worms on his body. As long as Fang Yuan carried them on him, Second Zombie King could find him. Moreover, it was not convenient for Fang Yuan to feed zombie heart Gu and it might only leave behind traces which could be discovered in Shang ns investigation. As for these zombies, they had turned back to beingmon zombie horde after losing their master. Once they finished eating these corpses, a part of them would stay here and another part would leave, wandering about Mu Bei mountain and searching for food. Once they were done with this, the whole scene would be even more natural. Only after Ding Haos corpse was burned to ashes did Fang Yuan slowly leave. The zombies were eating the corpses, these mindless things were of no threat now. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral What a hero! Chapter 258: Separation as planned Chapter 258: Separation as nned Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The crescent moon hangs high in the night sky, as moonlight flowed down like water. Shang Xin Ci stood on a boulder and gazed far away, her face filled with worry: "Why has Brother Hei Tu still not returned?" "Did something happen?" Xiao Die added. "How could anything happen to him, dont worry." Bai Ning Bing leaned on a withered tree, wondering what Fang Yuan was up to again. Minutes and minutes passed, as Shang Xin Cis brows furrowed while her worry kept increasing. Bai Ning Bing also started feeling something amiss, almost eight minutes had passed, did something really happen to Fang Yuan? She didnt care about Fang Yuans death, what she cared about was the Yang Gu on Fang Yuan. Anxiety grew in her heart. Half of this was because of Fang Yuans disappearance, the other half was because of her own helplessness. As Fang Yuans cultivation continued to advance, she found it incredibly difficult to deal with him and get the Yang Gu. This meant that if Fang Yuan reneged on his promise, she had no way to deal with him. Bai Ning Bing knew what kind of personality Fang Yuan had after travelling with him for so long. Fang Yuans cultivation was nearing rank three; the promised time wasing and her heart was bing increasingly fretful. The three discussed and just when they decided to return to assist Fang Yuan, he appeared in their sights on the mountain passage. Shang Xin Ci let out a breath of relief, but her heart pounded again when Fang Yuan walked in front of them: "Brother Hei Tu, you are injured again!" Fang Yuan had intentionally made some more injuries on his body. He drew in a breath of cold air: "When you guys had just left, a green-hair zombie appeared. Fortunately, I ran quickly, we should leave immediately, it might still be chasing me." The three naturally didnt dare to stay any longer when they heard that and hastened their journey that very night. So far, Fang Yuans objectives were achieved and he behaved appropriately along the way. After crossing Mu Bei mountain, they arrived at Shuang Jiang mountain. This mountain had two peaks separated by a deep ravine, the peaks were simr to each other and gave off a majestic aura. The four no longer had the caravans protection now, so it seemed to take a lot more effort when they moved through the mountain. Fortunately, after crossing Shuang Jiang mountain, it was Xue Lei mountain. Xue Lei mountain had Zhao n and could not be considered to be a wild area since there were human inhabitants on it. The most dangerous part of the trade route was already over, so the danger had greatly decreased. Fang and Bai were wanted by Bai n, so they didnt go to Zhao n. The four moved on relentlessly; after passing through Xue Lei mountain, they continued to cross Qian Ku mountain, Ju Ren mountain, Lu Zao mountain... crossing over six great mountains. During this time, Fang Yuans cultivation advanced from rank two middle stage to peak stage. On the whole journey, they only stopped by some remote hamlets to replenish their supplies. As they neared Shang Liang mountain, the mountain path became wider and there were more people moving through the path. And finally, on this day, Shang Liang mountain finally appeared in their sights. "Puff, that is Shang Liang mountain?" Shang Xin Ci put her hand on her forehead to shield her from the sunlight and looked at the horizon before letting out a breath of turbid air. "Missy, we are almost there!" Xiao Dieughed happily, and excitedly shook Shang Xin Cis arm. Bai Ning Bing only looked and did not speak. "We will go our separate ways when we arrive at Shang Liang mountain. Lady Zhang, I have paid your favor." Fang Yuan suddenly said. "What?" Xiao Die gasped, not having expected Fang Yuan to say that, she stood on the spot at a loss. Shang Xin Cis expression changed, her eyshes slightly trembled as she looked at Fang Yuan. These days, while Fang Yuan remained silent, he had already be a pir of support for her. Now that he is leaving, Shang Xin Ci immediately felt a sense of emptiness and loss. "All things muste to an end." Fang Yuan heaved a long sigh. "True..." Shang Xin Ci pursed up her lips, her breathing was bing heavy. After being in contact with Fang Yuan all the time these days, she knew his character; he was a someone acts upon his decisions, a resolute man. "Lets go, it isnt quite safe yet, we will part our ways when we reach the city gate." Fang Yuan started walking in front. The atmosphere of the group had decreased to a freezing point, even the incessantly chattering Xiao Die was silent. The closer they were to Shang n city, the nearer their parting; Shang n city unconsciously slowed down Shang Xin Cis steps. Shang n city was her destination for this trip and she should have been happy as she neared her target, but right now, she didnt want to reach Shang n city. However, the path was after all limited; they eventually arrived at the foot of Shang Liang mountain. Shang n citys huge gate was right in front of their eyes. It was time to part ways. Fang Yuan gazed deeply at Shang Xin Ci and nodded his head, only saying two words. "Take care." It was simply two words, but it made Shang Xin Cis beautiful body tremble. Fang Yuan turned around and left. "Wait." Shang Xin Ci summoned her courage and suddenly spoke. It was a sea of buzz andmotions around the city gate with people moving to and fro. Shang Xin Cis beautiful pupils gazed at Fang Yuan as the crowds moved rapidly around them. "We will meet again some day. Benefactor, you might have repaid my favor in your heart, but you have saved me over and over again, this favor you have given to me is as deep as the sea and as heavy as the mountain. Benefactor, you said a drop received in need will be repaid with whole river. I will definitely repay you!" The young girls tone was firm and revealed her resolute heart. Fang Yuan smiled towards her, then turned around and left, gradually disappearing within the crowd. Shang Xin Ci stood on the spot for a long while. "Miss, they are really heartless, leaving just like that." Xiao Die walked over and held her hand. "They do not want to implicate us, their demonic path identity cannot be exposed even on Shang Liang mountain." Shang Xin Cis nature was kind, always thinking of people positively. "Oh, it was like that!" Xiao Die realized. "They might be demonic Gu Masters but they are good people. I have decided, I will make it big on Shang n city. There is definitely a ce for my talent. I might just be a mortal who cant cultivate, but I can hire Gu Masters to work for me. I will definitely repay their favor in future!" "Yes! I believe in you Missy." ... "Strange, you have protected Shang Xin Ci all the way, why are you intentionally parting ways now that we reached Shang Liang mountain? I have to remind you that there is a huge flow of people in Shang n city and you dont have an investigative Gu; if you are just ying hard to get, make sure you dont lose track of her. If not, you will just be shooting yourself in the foot, it would really be a great joke." Bai Ning Bing coldly reminded Fang Yuan from the side. Fang Yuan ignored her, his gaze followed Shang Xin Ci and Xiao Die till they walked through the city gate and only then did he retrieve his gaze. As per his previous lifes memories, Shang n leader should detect his bloodline in Shang Xin Ci once she entered Shang n city. However, for confirmation, the tyrannical Shang n leader would round up all the people of the caravan, which Shang Xin Ci joined at that time, and keep them in house arrest as he interrogated and investigated them. When the truth was cleared up and Shang Xin Cis identity was confirmed, Shang n leader generouslypensated all the caravan members by twice the amount of their goods. Shang Xin Ci directly jump from being a mortal girl to being Shang n leaders beloved daughter. This event caused a sensation and became a popr conversation topic. This is why Fang Yuan needed to part ways with Shang Xin Ci. Fang Yuan had many Gu in his aperture which could never be exposed to others; especially the Spring Autumn Cicada. If he was investigated and his aperture searched, it would be a huge trouble. If it was an ordinary n, Fang Yuan would have no worries because the n leaders who usually had the highest cultivation would only be at rank four stage in such ns. However, Shang n leader had rank five cultivation and that wasnt even the highest cultivation here. There were supreme elders in the Shang n possessing rank six cultivation; if they were to search Fang Yuans aperture, the Spring Autumn Cicada would be discovered even if it hid deep within. Saying his farewell had another advantage; he would appear to have no desire or need anything from Shang Xin Ci, this would deepen the impression of only repaying favor in her heart. Later, when he meets Shang Xin Ci, he would definitely obtain her trust. Actually, the quickest way to form an inseparable rtion to Shang Xin Ci is through sexual rtion. Fang Yuan could sense Shang Xin Ci had good feelings towards him. If he took her chastity, the future Shang n leader would fall deeply in love with him. Fang Yuan might appear ugly, but the charisma he released already moved Shang Xin Cis heart. He knew Shang Xin Ci would not refuse him if he wanted it. But this way absolutely could not be carried out! If he did it, he would be Shang ns son-inw and would be bound to the chariot called Shang n. Then Fang Yuan would no longer be able to do things his own way, his every movement would be watched by others, his hands and feet bound, even his cultivation would have to be purposely suppressed. As his cultivation increased rapidly, it would expose bone flesh unity Gu which was sure to cause an upheaval and attract all kinds of attention. Fang Yuan understood how much bone flesh unity Gu was worth, even Shang n could not keep it for themselves. And if Spring Autumn Cicada was revealed on top of that, hehe, those reclusive rank six Gu Masters, even rank seven Gu Masters would jump out one after another. After reaching rank six, the Gu Master would experience a qualitative change in their strength, each of them able to contend against the strength of a whole n. Once he had sexual rtions with Shang Xin Ci, after Shang Xin Ci confirmed his identity, even if she was Shang n leader, they would alle looking for Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was moreover a demonic Gu Master with unknown origins, it was unavoidable for him to be investigated and interrogated. If he escaped, he would have to face Shang ns pursuit and arrest warrant. This was apletely different concept from Bai ns arrest warrant. Bai n was in dire straits and didnt have enough strength, but Shang n was one of the overlords of Southern Border. Fang Yuan would only have one way out if that happened, that was to escape from the Southern Border. ... Shang Yan Fei was sitting cross legged in the air, his whole body bathing in mes. The mes were scarlet like blood and were burning silently in the dark void. As the leader of Shang n, he is upied with n affairs everyday and does not have much time to cultivate. Even so, with his domineering aptitude andprehension, he was able to cultivate to rank five upper stage and was only a step away from peak stage. Todays cultivation was about to end... The scarlet mes slowly dispersed and shrunk, finally changing back to long crimson hair on Shang Yan Feis head. Without the illumination from fire, darkness spread, bing the sole master of the area. Suddenly! Shang Yan Fei opened his eyes, his pupils were dyed color of blood and his gaze shone like lightning as it pierced through the darkness. "A new bloodline that originates from mine... how did this appear out of nowhere?" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Or just impregnate her like every other MC... Chapter 259: Reunion of Father and Daughter Chapter 259: Reunion of Father and Daughter Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Shang Yan Feis thoughts stirred and immediately disappeared from within the darkness. When he reappeared, he was already at the outer area of Shang n city. All kinds of noise entered his ears. There were various stalls located on both sides of the street. The people in the surrounding only saw a sh of bloody me, then a ck robed, crimson haired handsome man appeared in their midst. "Whoa, scared the soul out of me!" "Who is this man? He actually dares to use his Gu in Shang n city?" Many people cast bewildered gazes, only few recognized Shang Yan Fei but they were not sure. Shang Yan Fei ignored these gazes and followed the bloodline reaction; his sharp sensesnded on Shang Xin Ci. Two girls stopped in front of a stall. "Missy, this hairpin is really beautiful!" Xiao Die picked up a jade hairpin from the stall and matched it with Shang Xin Cis beautiful hair. Shang Xin Ci forced out a smile, her mood had been down since parting with Fang Yuan. Xiao Die was instead lively, fascinated by the flourishing scene in the city. Suddenly, Shang Xin Ci felt something in her heart and turned around. Her gaze immediatelynded on Shang Yan Fei. The ck robed, crimson haired Shang Yan Fei was very conspicuous in the crowd, like a crane in a flock of chickens. However, what attracted Shang Xin Ci was not his appearance but rather a mysterious familial connection and calling from her bloodline. Without any word being said, the moment Shang Xin Ci saw Shang Yan Fei, she knew this middle-aged mans identity. He was her father! Father... to Shang Xin Ci, this word was mysterious and distant, containing sorrow and sadness. Since young, she had asked her mother countless times about her father, but her mother always remained silent. And now, she finally met her father. "So this was the reason mother told me to go to Shang n city before her death!" Realization dawned upon her and tears uncontrobly fell down her eyes. The moment Shang Yan Fei saw Shang Xin Ci, he connected it to her mother and realized her identity. Simr, they were really simr! This childs gentle appearance was no different from hers! Shang Yan Fei suddenly felt pain in his heart, he was vaguely able to see her again. In that distant afternoon when spring rain was drizzling down, when willow trees were carefreely swaying beside the lotus pool; under a shabby hut, Shang ns young master Shang Yan Fei met the youngdy of Zhang n who was running from rain. A meeting of a schr and beauty. It was love at first sight, they poured their hearts out to each other and pledged to be married... However, one could only be helpless in the affairs of the world. Power and beauty was just like fish and bear paw, who could have both? The young Shang Yan Fei was someone with zing fire in his heart, this fire was the natural ambition of men towards power and influence. Ambition or love, duty or freedom, oppressing his enemies or his promise to the beauty; Shang Yan Fei chose the former in the end and abandoned thetter. Heter defeated his brothers and sisters, ascended to the position of Shang n leader and sat on the glorious throne. He became a rank five Gu Master, married countless beauties and now had many sons and daughters. And because Zhang n and Shang n had been enemies for generations, he could no longer look for her. One cannot control everything in the world. n leaders identity became his symbol of sess but also the shackles that binds him. The kings every movement could bring about upheavals and was closely watched by everyone. As the n leader of Shang n, how could he let his love affair affect the n? All these years, he tried hard to convince himself and hide his guilt and worries deep within by using the reasons of righteousness and duty. He thought he had forgotten it all, but now when he saw Shang Xin Ci, those warm memories hidden deep within him instantly enveloped his soul like the sound of spring rain. Right now, waves were surging in his heart! The blood of kinship that is thicker than water had turned into a river; now, his guilt overflowed into this river and became a sea, instantly submerging him. He took a light step and disappeared, reappearing in front of Shang Xin Ci the next moment. Xiao Die gasped, the surrounding people all looked astonished and shocked. But the two people involved did not sense anything. "You... what is your name?" Shang Yan Fei opened his mouth with great effort, his voice carried a maic quality and was filled with strong warmth. Shang Xin Ci did not reply. Tears streamed down from her beautiful eyes. She took a step back and tightly pursed her lips, she then firmly looked at Shang Yan Fei, her gaze carrying stubbornness... It was this man who hurt her mothers heart. It was this man who caused her to suffer discrimination and bullying since young. It was this man who enchanted her mother, making her think about him even at death. It was this man and yet he... he is... my father. Her mood surged and raged, countless feelings mixed together to form a berserk whirlpool, threatening to swallow her mind. She fainted. "Missy!" Xiao Die who had been absorbed in Shang Yan Feis aura, regained her senses and screamed. However, Shang Yan Fei was a step faster and held Shang Xin Ci on his hands. "Who dares to openly vite the city rules and use Gu, do you want to end up in prison?" A group of city guards sensed the abnormal change and came over, swearing. "Ah, Lord n leader!" Their expressions instantly changed the moment they saw Shang Yan Fei, and all of them kneeled down. The whole street was inmotion. "You... you are... Shang ns..." Xiao Die stammered, and was speechless. Shang Yan Fei grabbed Xiao Dies arm; a blood colored me burst forth and the three disappeared. ... "Line up in a queue, enter one by one. Everyone needs to pay ten primeval stones as the toll to enter the city. Once you enter the city, you are not allowed to misuse your Gu, the vitors will be sent to prison for at least seven days!" The guards at the city gate shouted loudly. There were many arrest warrants posted on the city walls. Some had already yellowed from age and was covered by other warrants, revealing only a corner of them; and some werepletely new posted carelessly on the walls. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing moved with the queue and slowly neared the city gate. Sure enough, they saw an arrest warrant for them from Bai n. "Bai n..." Fang Yuan inwardly snorted. "Two sirs, please stop." The gate guards approached Fang and Bai. The two were wearingmon clothings and looked just like ordinary people. Bai Ning Bing lowered her straw hat further down. "Here is twenty primeval stones." Fang Yuan was not nervous, he simply handed over a bag. The guards confirmed the amount, and immediately let them pass. Despite there being arrest warrants packed all over the city walls beside him which he could easily look at, he didnt give them a single nce from start to end. These arrest warrants were nothing more than superficial show. Shang n prioritized profits, as long as one handed over primeval stones, they could enter the city. Everyday, numerous demonic Gu Masters passed under the eyes of these guards; both sides had reached a tacit mutual understanding. Demonic Gu Masters would sell their loots in Shang n city, and they would also need to replenish anycking Gu worms; Shang n city was the best option for them. One could even say, one of the huge pirs for Shang n citys development was the demonic Gu Masters. Of course, the demonic Gu Masters couldnt enter the city too brazenly and aggressively. After all, Shang n city represented righteous path and they would also need to consider some consequences of their actions. A wide street appeared in front of the two after they walked through the city gates. There were people moving to and fro on the street. Large tall trees were nted on both sides of the street and under its shade were all kinds of stalls; some sold food like sesame breads, soft bean curd, meat and vegetable dishes; while others sold jewellery and all kinds of other stuff. The two walked past the stalls, then they saw buildings; tall bamboo buildings, mud buildings and white-grey tiled houses. Shops, hotels, inns, smithies and so on appeared one after another. "This brother, do you need a room? Our price is very cheap, just half a primeval stone for a night." A middle-aged woman approached Fang and Bai with a smile on her face. Fang Yuan red at her and left without saying a word. His appearance was really terrifying and gave the middle-aged woman a great shock; she did not dare to bother him anymore, instead changing her target to Bai Ning Bing who was behind him. "This brother, being away from home is not easy. Our inn is quite good, there will even be a pretty girl at night. It wont be cheap for you to visit the red-light street. Mortals like us who travel outside to sell goods are using our lives to earn money, yet spending our hard earned money on those ces would not even cause a ripple. Our inns girls are still the best, extremely cheap too! We have mature girls and even fresh, cute and adorable ones. What is your pick, brother?" The middle-aged woman said in a soft voice, with a vague expression. She misunderstood Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing as mortals from their clothings. A dark frown appeared on Bai Ning Bings face. "Get lost." She coldly snorted, her tone bone-chilling. The middle-aged womans face rapidly changed, her whole body stiffened as she remained stunned on the spot. "So she was a female." "Hahaha, Big Sister Zhang you made an error this time..." The nearby workers who were of the same profession and were soliciting customers, roared withughter and ridiculed the middle-aged woman. Along the way, Bai Ning Bing had made great progress in disguising as a man, so even the experienced brokers made an error. Four Seasons Restaurant. One hourter, Fang Yuan stopped in front of a five storey tall building. The building was made of white-ck tiles, with vermillion gate and huge pirs. There was an aroma of wine and fragrance of dishes floating around the ce. It was a famous restaurant in Shang n city. "Sirs, pleasee in." A smart waiter saw Fang and Bai, and quickly came out to invite them. The two had walked for a long while and the journey had been tough, they were also hungry, so they stepped into the restaurant. "Sirs, please take a seat here." The waiter showed the way. Fang Yuan slightly frowned: "This hall is too noisy, we will go upstairs." The waiter immediately revealed an awkward expression: "I wont keep it from sirs, we indeed have private rooms upstairs, but they are only opened to Gu Masters." Fang Yuan snorted and revealed a portion of snow-silver primeval essence. The waiter quickly bent down: "I had failed to recognize Mount Tai, pleasee upstairs!" When they reached the stairs, the waiter stopped, a young and sweet looking girl walked over and spoke softly: "Lords, could I ask which floor you want to go? Four Seasons Restaurant has five floors, first floor hall is for mortals; second floor provides for rank one Gu Masters; third floor provides for rank two Gu Masters, there is a twenty percent discount for them; fourth floor provides for rank three Gu Masters and has fifty percent discount; fifth floor provides for rank four Gu Masters and the services are free of charge." Fang Yuanughed: "Fourth floor then." The girls expression immediately became a bit more respectful. She bowed in greeting: "Please demonstrate your primeval essence." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Feed our hero some good food! Chapter 260: Each with their own schemes Chapter 260: Each with their own schemes Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Steamedmb, braised duck, steamed eight treasure pork, glutinous rice stuffed duck, stir-fried carp, assorted stuffed intestines, spicy oil crispy roll, honey yam, sliced fresh peach, eight treasure ding, steamed bamboo shoots, ape lips, camel humps, antlers, bear paws, three fresh osmanthus soup, beeswax pork trotters, fresh sharks fin soup... A momentter, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing sat at elegant seats on the fourth floor, as a spread of delicacies were presented before them, each possessing visual appeal, fragrant smell, and vor. Fang Yuan picked up a pair of bamboo chopsticks, and casually ate a few mouthful, he first tried the steamed bamboo shoots, they tasted refreshing, raising ones concentration. He next took a piece of the fresh peach, its sweetness was perfection. Next he took the bear paw, it was plump and tender, just like the steamedmb, tasting divine with just a bit of voring. Bai Ning Bing drank a mouthful of the three fresh osmanthus soup, vor spreading in her mouth as fragrance remained on her lips and teeth, causing her appetite to awaken. "After spending so much time with you, this is the first time you are so generous." As she ate, she did not forget her sarcasticments to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuanughed, not giving a reply, he knew Bai Ning Bings suspicion and impatience. He got closer to Shang Xin Ci, using all his effort to protect herboriously. And yet at their destination, he purposely split away from them; this action was something Bai Ning Bing could notprehend. Fang Yuan was now rank two peak stage, only a step away from rank three. The agreement he set with Bai Ning Bing back then regarding rank three, was approaching its end too. But Fang Yuan would definitely not keep his word! In his eyes, such a thing like integrity, was only apromise made out of necessity, or a beautiful cover-up, like a convincing mask. Fang Yuan knew this, so did Bai Ning Bing. Thus, she was starting to feel hasty. Because she had already sensed that Fang Yuan would break his word. Yet, there was nothing she could do to Fang Yuan, the Yang Gu was in his possession, her hands were tied. Right now, without Bai ns hunting, and without beast hordes, Fang and Bai ate at the same table, giving off a sense of amiability, but their rtionship was extremely tense, if they progressed one more step, they would fall apart and turn against one another. And this step, is Fang Yuan advancing to rank three. Once he advances, he and Bai Ning Bing would no longer had any hopes of reconciling, the two would have to face each other directly. How to deal with Bai Ning Bing? Throughout the meal, Fang Yuan considered this. His cultivation could not stay stagnant, one day, the conflict will escte. The situation now was very delicate. Fang Yuan had the upper hand because he controlled the Yang Gu, but in fact, Bai Ning Bing also held Fang Yuans handle. She travelled along with Fang Yuan, experiencing Bai Gu mountains inheritance herself, while also saw how Fang Yuan attracted all those beast hordes to attack the caravan. She knew too much. Compared to the potential threat Ding Hao was, Bai Ning Bings threat towards Fang Yuan was far greater. "If I finish off Bai Ning Bing, I will not have to worry about Shang Xin Ci, but because my cultivation is insufficient, I missed the best chance to kill off Bai Ning Bing during the caravan journey. Back then I needed her strength to ensure my survival. Moreover, with Shang Xin Ci nearby, I could not strike easily. This Bai Ning Bing had always been wary of me secretly, and she has the ice muscles jade bones to defend her, I cannot finish her in one hit. Furthermore, her battle instinct is outstanding, with her recently gained experience, she is even harder to deal with now..." Fang Yuan considered all possibilities as his thoughts flowed, but at the same time Bai Ning Bing was also deeply considering her situation. "Since leaving Qing Mao mountain, theres finally a time to rest and recover. I have to take back the Yang Gu and regain my male body! I have little chance of seeding if I directly snatch it, unless I can kill Fang Yuan in an instant. But this scoundrel, even though he is rank two, his fighting strength is much greater than that, such a weirdo, with extremely experienced fighting techniques. Together with that scheming devious mind of his, capable ofmiting all heinous crimes, no morals can restraint him, he is somebody who can trulymit any sin." "Most importantly, I have not discovered his true trump card yet. But I have my advantages, his current cultivation is still dependant on me, and I know too many secrets, maybe I can use these things to force him topromise. Using the poison vow Gu, and make an agreement with him that cannot be broken, other than that, I can use plunder Gu, seize Gu, petty thief Gu and others to steal the Yang Gu..." Bai Ning Bing was not stupid, she had been observing along the way, and considering her options. As the two ate on the same table, not even three steps away from each other, they looked like good friends, but were scheming against each other in their minds. The disappearance of external pressure caused their internal conflicts to surface. In this rtively safe environment in Shang n city, they had the time to consider such problems. But the more they thought about it, the more troublesome they felt the other party was! Fang Yuan did things without restraints, but Bai Ning Bing was just the same. In her ideology, as long as life is exciting, anything goes. Morals and principles? What are that? They were very simr, looking at the world with disdain, and were strong willed individuals, with an extremely thirst for power, only trusting themselves. From others perspectives, they were ursed demons, scum that harmed society, their death would benefit the world. But because they were so simr, the two could feel each others danger. The most difficult enemy to deal with, was often oneself. Most importantly, they held each others weaknesses. If they could not win in one strike, and allowed the other party to escape and recover, then both of them would go down in mes! The two got a headache the more they thought about it. "This Bai Ning Bing is not easy to deal with." Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, he had too little resources to manipte. "This Fang Yuan has almost no weaknesses..." Bai Ning Bing squinted, her eyes shining with cold light. The two could not think of anything, thus looking up at the same time, staring at each other. Their gaze met for an instant, before turning away. The delicacy before them, although delicious, had barely any vor to the two who were deep in thoughts. Even though there was a fifty percent discount, Fang Yuan still paid fifteen primeval stones. Shang n city indeed,modities were expensive here. The two filled their stomachs, and left the restaurant. On the streets, Fang Yuan heard people discussing. "Do you know? At the southern gate, Shang n leader appeared!" "How is this possible?" "Its true, he came and left like a sh, the entire street was thrown into chaos... "Bullshit! What kind of person is the Shang n leader, why would he appear on the streets for no reason?" Rumors spread as some imed it was Shang Yan Fei, while others denied it. Fang Yuan chose to enter from the eastern gate, while Shang Xin Ci came in from the south. By the time the rumors got to the eastern gate, the truth had already been distorted beyond recognition. Bai Ning Bing heard this, and thought of it as just a passing rumor, not paying attention to it. Soon, people started a new conversation. But to Fang Yuan, it was a clear indication of events. Heughed secretly, it seems that Shang Xin Cis situation did not exceed what he had expected from his memories. Next, he would wait for the fruits to mature, andnd on himself. "Quickly look, its the flying blue whale, Yi ns caravan is here!" Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky, shouting in shock. At once, people on the streets stopped, and looked up in the sky. A giant shadow engulfed everyone. In the sky, a giant blue whale slowly emerged. Well,pared to "flying", one might as well say they are "swimming". Flying blue whale, was a huge beast capable of moving freely in the air. They lived above the nine heavens of the eastern seas, having a peaceful and mild temperament. Often Gu Masters used the whale envement Gu to control them and used them in the caravan. Flying blue whale was huge, like a small mountain, and the entire caravan hid within its body, as it flew in the sky. Compared to the caravan moving through the forests, the danger was much less and the speed was much faster. But the flying blue whale consumed up to five hundred kilograms of food a day, only arge-sized n could afford to feed them. In the entire southern border, only Yi n owned flying blue whales. Yi n is one of the overlords of the southern border, almost the same status as Shang n, and had a close rtionship with the forces in the eastern seas. "What a grand sight." Bai Ning Bing sighed. She thought about the former Bai n vige, this blue whale just had tond on Bai n vige, and the entire vige would be in ruins. The huge figure moved towards Shang Liang mountain, as the flying blue whale graduallynded on one of the mountain peak. Fang Yuan could see from afar, it opened its huge mouth and arge number of ck dots emerged from its mouth. These dots were the Yi n caravan members, but because of the distance, they could not be seen clearly. "Yi n caravan is here, the market is going to fluctuate again." "I heard Yi n brought a rank five Gu this time to auction on Shang Liang mountain." "Yi n and the eastern seas have a deep connection, they definitely brought many specialties from the eastern seas this time, there is value in purchasing them." The topic quickly shifted to the Yi n caravan. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing walked up the path together. Gu Yue n vige was only a portion of Qing Mao mountain, but Shang n city covered the entire Shang Liang mountain. In the southern borders, even the number one n Wu n, did not have such a massive mountain city. The entire Shang n city had all sorts of buildings; bamboo buildings, dried mud houses, brick houses, shacks, treehouses, and even mushroom houses, caves, towers, castles, and much more. These structures blended together, covering Shang Liang mountain in a beautiful garb with assorted colors. As the trading hub of the entire southern border, Shang n city upied the most space among all forces. But if one thinks this is all Shang n city has to offer, then they cannot be more wrong. This is only the outer city of Shang n city. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing came to a huge cave. "Would both guests like to enter the inner city? It will be a hundred primeval stones per person." The guarding Gu Master requested. "Just entering requires a hundred?" Bai Ning Bing expressed her shock. "The inner city has a smaller space, this is to prevent irrelevant people from entering, and also to maintain social order." The Gu Master replied respectfully. Shang Liang mountain had been modelled by Shang n for thousands of years, not only did they use up the surface of the mountain, but even deeper into the mountains interior, they built an inner city. Chapter 261: Shang Clan Inner City Chapter 261: Shang n Inner City Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan paid two hundred primeval stones, and entered the inner city with Bai Ning Bing. Inner city, although built in the mountain, had wide walking paths that could amodate ten horse carts travelling in a line. Once they entered, the crowds became much smaller, less than half of the outer city. But Gu Masters became littered everywhere, rank ones were all over the ce, rank two mixed in among them, and asionally one or two rank threes. There were few to no mortals, after all, a hundred primeval stones were needed to enter. Most Gu Master had servants to attend to them, but did not want to waste their money like this. The illumination of the inner city was through a type of charcoal. The charcoal stone could burn for a long time, and did not produce smoke. Every hundred steps, Fang and Bai would see a hole dug in the walls, as a bunch of charcoal stones burnt within. Even though the charcoal stone did not emit much heat, with so many of them burning at once, it still caused the inner citys temperature to be higher than outside, and the air to be much dryer. Unlike outer city, which had all sorts of buildings, being aplete mix, the buildings here were all of one structure, and looked the same, made through a heat-resistant redva stone. All sorts of paths extended out from the main street. At the same time, every five hundred steps, a huge round pir would appear. There was a spiral stone stairs on the surface of the pir, as it extended upwards, with railings along the stone stairs. Through the stone pirs, people could go up one floor, or get to the street one floor lower. The inner city was not t, but was more spherical. From up to down, numerous paths and buildings existed, linking together and allowing one to travel anywhere they wanted easily. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing moved towards the deeper part of the mountain, this was still not their destination. At a certain location, a sentry appeared. The Gu Master at work had higher cultivation, as the security of the ce was heightened. "Do both of you have a token?" The guard stopped Fang and Bai. Shang n gave tokens of varied authority to people of different statuses. "This is our first visit." Fang Yuan said. Obviously, he had no such thing. "In that case, it will be two hundred primeval stones per person." The guard said. Fang Yuan paid the primeval stones, and the guard let them through. The two arrived at the fourth inner city as a result. Shang Liang mountain had been through a few thousand years of development by Shang n, the entire mountain was remodelled by Shang n, digging paths and constructing new buildings, ssifying the ce into regions. Thus, the inner city was huge, from inner to outer, there was five regions. The first inner city was called the central inner city, the political heart of Shang n, and also their military base. The second inner city was also known as the n city, only Shang nsmen could stay here. The third inner city had an elegant environment, with clean and fresh air, it was the high-ss zone. Fourth inner city was the middle-ss zone. Fifth inner city was the low-ss zone. Any further and we get to the outer city, having high traffic flow, and all sorts of goods transportation. Compared to the inner city, it was much more chaotic. This construction structure, was somewhat like a termite hill on Earth. Termite hills were four to ten meters long, with the termites living within, in small interconnected tunnels,plex and exquisite. Once the two entered the fourth inner city, they could feel more moisture in the air as the temperature dropped slightly. Compared to fifth inner city, fourth inner city was a grade higher, not only was the entrance fee twice as high, it also had much better facilities. Firstly, light was not provided by charcoal, but by arge number of a specific rank one grass Gu. The name is Moonlight crawling mountain tiger. This was a type of vine, growing on the walls of both sides of the street, as it spread out, it could be seen everywhere. The roots were deep blue, and the leaves were wide andrge, emitting a small blue moonlight. Just one segment of the path had thousands of leaves, as the gentle blue light merged into one. Because of therge numbers of leaves, the air is more humid and water vapor filled the air. Near the ground, there was mist from the condensed vapor. The moonlight refracted in the mist, turning into an aurora. As one walked on the streets, they had a feeling of walking in a spiritual realm. The buildings here were mostly full of carvings and decorations. Some residents created grass fields, and ced flower vats, while others made artificial mountains, and pavilions. There was even less people on the streets here. Rank two Gu Masters were now themon group, after all, two hundred primeval stones was a huge sum to rank one Gu Masters. Most evidently, the streets were still noisy in fifth inner city, but here, it was much more quiet. The two continued deeper, and got to the city gate. "Without a token, to enter the third inner city, both of you would need to pay six hundred primeval stones." The guards cultivation was already rank three. Fang Yuan gave the primeval stones, and arrived at the third area. This ce was different from fourth inner city yet again. All infrastructure were made using star stones. This type of rock, was a widely used material in Gu refinement, able to emit starlight in the darkness. The entire third inner city used star stones. Not only buildings, but even the walking paths were made of star stones. At one nce, starlight filled the air as vision is clear, without any mist as obstruction. The air was fresh and clear. Looking around, there were pavilions, red walls and green bricks, and even transnted bamboo forests, famous trees, making an artificial mountain, with spring water flowing as well. The streets had little people, quiet and serene, like a star pce. "Truly rich and extravagant..." Bai Ning Bing slightly assessed, just the cost of the buildings she could see, was an astronomical figure. As the most wealthy n in the southern border, even Shang ns leg hair was thicker than normal peoples waists . Although an exaggeration, the rumors were not baseless. Shang ns wealth was like a mountain, in fact, the entire Shang n city was a literal mountain. Shang n mainly traded and that involved the entire southern border. Shang ns true wealth and asset, no one could make clear of it. But Fang Yuan knew, just this third inner citys construction, could match with tens of Gu Yue ns total wealth. At this ce, even rank two Gu Masters became rare. Once in a while, they saw Gu Masters, but there were almost all rank three. This was Fang Yuans destination. Any deeper, and it is the second inner city. But to enter, it is no longer a problem of primeval stones, Shang n citys token is required. And this tokens authority has to reach a certain level. "Tong Ou shop." Fang Yuan looked at the que before walking in. This was a shop that sold Gu worms. "Two esteemed guests, please enter." The attendant was a young girl, walking over and spoke in a soft volume. Her aura was not concealed, showing off her rank one Gu Master cultivation. Although Fang and Bai wore mortal clothing, one was ugly while the other was down and out, this Gu Master girl still showed a respectful attitude, disying her superior service attitude. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were brought into an elegant room. This is a private room, with wooden tables and chairs, with sculptures and paintings hanging on the white walls. The brush strokes resembled dragons and phoenixes dancing as the strokes were written with precise strength. Through the windowttice, the garden could be seen; green trees and red flowers along with the chirping of birds. The Gu Master young girl brought over two cups of fragrant tea and left. Just as she left, an elderly man entered. "May I inquire if our two esteemed guests are here to buy or sell?" The elderly was a rank two Gu Master, smiling as he cupped his fists and asked. "Both buying, and also selling." Fang Yuan raised his cup as he answered. The elderlyughed, and two shes of light flew out of his body, floating in front of Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. It was two bookworms. Bookworm was a rank one Gu worm, but was precious, as rare as the liquor worm. Once one appears on the market, it would be sold instantly, there was often demand but no supply for it. It was like a silkworm, although it had a head, body and stomach, three distinct parts, its body looked like a cocoon overall, round and cute. Its body was white, but the surface had ayer of enamel, giving off an oily glow. Holding it in ones hand, it was round and smooth, like a high grade porcin vase. The bookworm was a storage type Gu, simr to the tusita flower. The difference was, tusita flower stored physical items, while bookworm stored knowledge and information. Even if it was destroyed, it would only explode into a sh of harmless white light. "Please browse through." The elderly Gu Master said. The two bookworms were refined by him, thus he could easily lend them to Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. Fang and Bai both used a trace of snow silver primeval essence, and injected it into the bookworm. The bookworms turned into a sh of white light, entering the twos forehead, in between their eyebrows. Suddenly, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing gained a wave of information in their heads. The information was like content they memorised, deeply entrenched in their minds. Bai Ning Bing bit her tongue secretly, Tong Ou shop sold almost tens of thousands of Gu worms! Gu worms of all kinds, causing one to get dizzy from observing the selection alone. Among them, there was bookworm, liquor worm, all sorts of precious Gu worms, from low to high, rank one to five. Of course, there was definitely no rank six Gu. Each Gu worm had their specialized introduction to state their uses. There was even urate prices, some were priced highly, while rare and precious Gu worms even had all sorts of token requirements. This means, only Gu Masters with specific Shang n tokens had the qualifications to buy these Gu worms. Fang Yuan needed to purchaserge numbers of Gu worms, after browsing through casually, he came back to reality and returned the bookworm to the elderly. Although he had over ten thousand primeval stones now, to purchase all the Gu worms he needed, there was still some way to go. Money was not the problem, because some of the Gu worms had token requirements. "Esteemed guest, what are you interested in? If you purchase in bulk, we can give an appropriate discount." The elderly smiled and said. Seeing Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings snow silver primeval essence, his tone became even more respectful. Fang Yuan waved his hand: "No rush, I have Gu worms to sell." Saying so, he summoned a bone spear Gu. The elderly was not surprised, there was many who came to Tong Ou shop to buy, but also many who came to sell. He held the bone spear Gu, took a look, and showed a trace of surprise on his face. He had never seen the bone spear Gu. Of course he has not. This was a special Gu worms made by Grey Bone Schr, it had never entered the market. "Please enlighten me, esteemed guest." The elderly showed a solemn expression as he cupped his fists. Fang Yuan nodded, drinking some tea: "Of course. This is the bone spear Gu, a specific lineage of Gu worms. Ill lend it to you now, youll know when you try it." The elderly wielded it at once, remarking: "This Gu, although rank one, is not easy to raise. But its attack power is high and is rather unique, it is worth this price." The elderly stretched out his palm, showing a number. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral The elderly stretched out his palm, showing a word: Cliffhanger. Chapter 262: Unable to sell Chapter 262: Unable to sell Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Three hundred ten? Seeing the amount shown by the elderly, Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows. Liquor worms price was five hundred eighty, bookworm was slightly higher, at six hundred. ck and white boar Gu were also six hundred, but all these Gu worms were rank one rare Gu, with little numbers, thus their price was steep. Ordinary rank one Gu were around two hundred fifty primeval stones. One time expenditure Gu like vitality grass were priced at fifty a piece. Setting the bone spear Gu at three hundred ten was already quite good. This elderly working at Tong Ou shop did not suppress the price purposely. But even so, Fang Yuan tried to raise the prices as much as he could. Bargaining was already mastered by him to the limits in his previous life. In just a few sentences, the elderly had no choice but to raise the price by ten primeval stones. One bone spear Gu, three hundred and twenty primeval stones. "Alright, we shall deal at this price." Fang Yuan waved his hand, and a wave of light flew out of his aperture. Fifty-six bone spear Gu, floated in front of the elderly, causing him to jump from shock. "So many..." He instantly regretted it. Each raised by ten primeval stones, this is nearly a six hundred primeval stone increment. The truth is, Fang Yuan took almost two hundred bone spear Gu from Bai Gu mountain. But as he traded along the way, without sufficient food, most of them had died already, only so little remain. "Fifty-six Gu, that is seventeen thousand nine hundred and twenty (17920) primeval stones, I will ask the servants to bring over the primeval stones over now." The elderly kept the bone spear Gu into his aperture. "No rush, look at this." Fang Yuan smiled, taking out a spiral bone spear Gu. "This rank two Gu resembles the bone spear Gu..." The elderly showed astonishment on his face. "Indeed, sessfully refining the bone spear Gu will create this spiral bone spear Gu. It has a spiral force, thus its pration ability is very strong." Fang Yuan exined at an appropriate timing. The elderly tested, and verified what Fang Yuan had mentioned, giving a price of seven hundred eighty primeval stones. After a few rounds of bargaining, Fang Yuan raised the price to eight hundred per Gu. These spiral bone spear Gu were well kept by him, there were twenty in his aperture. This way, he sold them all for sixteen thousand primeval stones. "Now look at this Gu, seven thousand primeval stones." Fang Yuan gave a price, and took out the bone spike Gu, introducing once again. The elderly held the bone spike Gu, but did not dare to test it,ughing bitterly: "This Gu is rank three, but it hurts both enemies and user. The pain of bone spikes prating the skin must hurt greatly. To use it, a healing Gu has to be used as well, this price is too high, I will consider six thousand five hundred, it is just the right price..." "Lets not bargain anymore, Ill give in a little, six thousand seven hundred." Fang Yuan said. After two rounds, the elderly found Fang Yuan extremely hard to deal with, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and gritted his teeth: "Deal." "Then that is forty thousand six hundred and twenty (40620) primeval stones in total." Fang Yuans eyeballs moved as he gave an urate amount. The elderly suddenly bowed, paying respects to Fang Yuan: "Esteemed guest, these Gu worms that you are selling, I have never seen them in my years of dealing in business. They are all interconnected, with a clear advancement path, they seem to be of one family tree. May I ask you, are these Gu from the same inheritance?" Fang Yuan nodded: "Any intelligent person can tell, indeed, this was obtained through a lucky opportunity, and I inherited an inheritance, getting these Gu worms. The elderly was joyful: "In that case, you must have the relevant Gu refinement recipe. Esteemed guests luck truly is amazing, even an outsider would be envious, is it possible to sell these recipes together to my shop?" Fang Yuan frowned. Goods were expensive when rare, bone spear Gu, spiral bone spear Gu, bone spike Gu, not only he possessed them, Bai n had them too. No issue if he sold them. But theplete refinement recipe, he obtained it from the flesh sac secret room, there was only one in the world. Such a thing could not be easily sold. "Anything that is below rank six, both Gu and recipes, can have a price. But, how much primeval stones can you offer?" Fang Yuan thought, and asked. As long as the price is appropriate, this recipe could be sold. He needed money. After selling the bone spear Gu and others, the forty thousand primeval stones was insufficient for his ns. The elderly raised two fingers: "Two hundred thousand!" After selling so many Gu worms, he only got forty thousand. But the formless recipe, could gain him two hundred thousand. Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime. The method to catching fish far surpasses the value of the fish itself. Because the method implies a continuous source of fish. To Tong Ou shop, with a recipe, it means they can produce bone spear Gu and the others themselves, endlessly. That means a long term transaction item, only sold at a single ce, thus the white bone recipe is definitely priced much more highly. But Fang Yuan smirked: "Two hundred thousand. You dare report this price?" The elderlys face turned red, this price was low indeed, he quickly said: "Three hundred thousand!" Fang Yuan did not speak, but turned to leave. The elderly gritted his teeth: "Five hundred thousand!" "This price is finally looking bearable, Ill sell it for six hundred and eighty thousand." Fang Yuan sipped his tea. The elderlys face was bitter: "Five hundred thousand is the limit of my authority. Esteemed guest, you sold so many bone spear Gu, we can hire a recipe master to reverse engineer your recipe. It is really not bad to sell it for five hundred thousand already." Fang Yuan shook his head, his attitude firm: "The recipe in my hands is unique to this world, there is only one in the entire world! At least six hundred and fifty thousand, otherwise I will not sell it. Within this Shang n city, Im sure there are other shops, right?" "You do not know this esteemed guest, Shang n city has many shops, but most are under the control of my ns young master. If you cannot sell it here, no other ces would buy it either. If you do not sell the recipe, Im afraid you wont be able to sell these Gu worms too." The elderly cupped his fist, his words being both firm andpromising, with a hint of threat. "Oh? Then well see about that." Fang Yuan kept all these Gu worms, and left. "Esteemed guests, I am sincerely advising you, please stay and sell it." The elderly gave hisst attempt. Fang Yuan did not pay him any attention, walking out of the room immediately. Bai Ning Bing could only follow closely behind. "Esteemed guest, you wille here again." The elderlyughed coldly, sending the two off with his gaze. After Fang and Bai left, the elderly came to the secret room, and activated his primeval essence, summoning a Gu. This Gu turned into a sh of light and entered a bronze mirror. Ripples appeared on the mirror surface, as a young mans face showed up. "This subordinate greets young master." Seeing the young Gu Master, the elderly quickly kneeled on the floor. "What business do you have?" This young man was one of the young masters of Shang n, called Shang Ya Zi. He was only eighteen, at the peak of his life, but he was an alcoholic, causing his face to be skinny, and his skin to be pale, and giving off a dazed expression. The elderly spoke about Fang Yuans matter. In Shang Ya Zis eyes, a devious but excited light shone. He shouted loudly: "Excellent. Heaven really leaves a path for the desperate. I was worrying about how to keep my young master position, and now heaven sends me this gift. I have to obtain this inheritance, with this deal, I would be able to pass the evaluation this year!" "This subordinate will do his best, but I am only in charge of Tong Ou shop, as for the others..." "I will arrange it, hmph, these two wants to sell Gu worms, they can only bow to me!" Shang Ya Zi snorted in disdain. Ba Bao shop... "Sorry guests, there are instructions from the higher-ups, if the two of you wants to sell Gu, you should go to Tong Ou shop." Yuan Fang 1 building... "So it is the two esteemed guests, if you sell the recipe, all can be discussed." Bu Dao store... "You two are esteemed guests, I am a businesswoman, why would I chase you away, but I am left with no choice either..." After three shops, Fang Yuan did not manage to sell his Gu worms. "Haha, to think you would have this day. The old man was not wrong, this is indeed their territory." Bai Ning Bing struck a blow to Fang Yuan relentlessly. After several rejections, Fang Yuans face was still calm: "Shang n leader Shang Yan Fei has many children, but there is only one position for young n leader, and ten young masters. Every year there would be an evaluation to choose the young n leader, and remove the worst performing young master to make room for his other children." A bright light shed across Bai Ning Bings brain: "So thats it, that means this Shang n young master is either vying for the young n leader position, or to defend his young master title. Otherwise, he would not create such amotion." Fang Yuanughed as he pped his hands together: "This is Shang ns third inner city, no fighting is allowed. Even if Bai n came here, they cannot do anything here. For the Shang n young masters, their restrictions is even greater. With the impending evaluation, every movement from them will be strictly observed. We are in no hurry, lets find a ce to sit down first." At Shang n, there is no worry aboutck of food. Lets just stall it out, and wait a few more days with these bone spear Gu, lets see who ousts the other! At the same time, in the first inner city. "Did you investigate clearly?" Shang Yan Fei stood at the window, staring at the garden. "Thisdy is indeed your flesh and blood, n leader. Moreover, her soul is intact, her body had not been taken over by another person. Ive already contacted Zhang n, and rified her identity. But there is something strange, she was part of a caravan heading towards Shang Liang mountain, but we cannot find anyone who travelled with her in the caravan." The external n elder Wei Yang lowered his head and reported. Shang Yan Fei listened quietly, sighing in his heart: "Oh heavens, thank you for giving me a chance to make amendments. I have already let down a girl, I cannot disappoint this daughter of mine anymore!" ... Shang Xin Ci sat before the table, seeing the hot steam rise from her tea, her eyes were out of focus. From Xiao Dies words, she knew of Shang Yan Feis identity. She did not expect her father to be the Shang n leader, a man with immense authority, whose every action can impact the entire southern border! Then why did he not find her mother? Shang Xin Ci was intelligent after all, quickly understanding the reason why Shang Yan Fei abandoned her mother. But even on her deathbed, her mother missed him greatly. Shang Xin Ci felt pain in her heart, but also hatred, but mostly emptiness. She did not know how to face this father who appeared all of a sudden. But running away was impossible, outside the door there was knocking: " Ci Er 2 , can Ie in?" Xiao Die instantly became nervous. It was Shang Yan Fei. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Remember thest guy who threatened our righteous MC. Chapter 263: Meeting Chapter 263: Meeting Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Shang Yan Fei showed a sincere smile as he walked into the house. Xiao Die hurriedly paid respects, while Shang Xin Ci sat beside the table, motionless as she continued to stare at the same spot. Shang Yan Fei also sat beside the table, speaking in an extremely gentle voice: "Ci Er, how do you feel now?" Shang Xin Ci had good upbringing after all, she stood up, took a few steps back and bowed: "Lord Shang n leader does not have to worry, I only fainted because my emotions were too intense, I have recovered now, I can hear and see well, there is no problem." Shang Yan Fei quickly waved his hand: "Hehehe, as long as you are fine Ci Er,e sit, sit down and talk." Shang Xin Ci only addressed him as Shang n leader, purposely using such a distant term, it caused his heart to ache. Shang Xin Ci sat down once again, as Xiao Die finally reacted and poured tea for Shang Yan Fei. "Tell me, how were your past few years?" Shang Yan Fei looked at Shang Xin Ci gently. "It was rather alright." Shang Xin Ci answered curtly, not wishing to converse deeply into it. But Xiao Die started to grumble: "From young, Missy has been isted by the nsmen. After Madam passed away, they got even harsher and wanted to snatch our family fortune. They are too evil, Sir, you have to help Missy!" "Xiao Die, pour your tea." Shang Xin Ci rolled her eyes at Xiao Die. Xiao Die instantly shut up, not speaking anymore. Facing this, Shang Yan Fei did not get anxious, instead the pity and pain in his heart grew. Heughed: "Right, how did you get here? Coming here from Zhang n, it is a huge distance away." "Sir, you almost failed to see Missy. We barely made it out alive in this journey. The entire caravan of a thousand was reduced to us four. Luckily we met Lord Hei Tu and Bai Yun and gained their assistance, if not..." Xiao Die could not control herself and bbered. "Xiao Die!" Shang Xin Ci red at Xiao Die. Xiao Die had to shut up once again. Shang Yan Fei memorised the two names, "Hei Tu and Bai Yun", as he smiled: "From now on, you two will stay here. It is extremely safe, when you are bored you can take a walk in the garden, or go outside for shopping. You have just arrived here, and are not familiar with the estate yet, it is easy to get lost. I will send a servant over to you, she is familiar with the environment. I shall leave first, take a good rest for now." Shang Yan Fei could tell Shang Xin Ci still needed time to adjust her mindset. At this point, he needed to give her time and space to adapt. "Master is such a good person, although he is the Shang n leader, he is so amiable. Missy, he is your birth father after all..." Seeing Shang Yan Fei leave, Xiao Die urged. "I know, I understood mothers intentions when I first saw him. Sigh , she instructed me toe to Shang Liang mountain before she died, yet not telling me the reason. That is because she was not certain if he would acknowledge me as his daughter... Although he has epted me, I do not feel good about it. This is all too sudden..." "Missy, no matter what, no matter where you go, I will stay by your side." Xiao Die stood before the table, grabbing Shang Xin Cis hand and encouraging. "Mm." Shang Xin Ci was moved and nodded, cing her palm on top of Xiao Dies. "Of course, if Missy can stay here, that would be the best. You know, this is Shang n! Oh god, glory and wealth are all within arms reach. Zhang n cant even hold a candle to Shang n, Missy!" Xiao Die made a wry face as she said. "Oh you." Shang Xin Ciughing speechlessly, feeling helpless against Xiao Die. Xiao Die snickered. As herughter infected Shang Xin Ci, it resolved the remaining grudge in her heart. Shang Yan Fei walked out of the room, and his smile vanishedpletely. He wore a ck robe and had blood colored hair; a handsome face with eyes shining with cold light, he habitually tightened his lips together, showing off his determined and decisive personality. He is Shang Yan Fei, this generations Shang n leader! He was cruel and ruthless. For the n leader position, he forced two brothers and a sister tomit suicide. He was resolute in killing, when he first got into power, a far away n vige thought that they were at a safe distance and attacked Shang ns caravan. He ignored all objections and expended much resources, to murder every single person in that vige. He murdered all those who surrendered, and their skulls piled into a mountain, in front of those elders who first objected his decision to retaliate. He held an iron rule, since he got into power, he consolidated his political strength, and practised nepotism , suppressing hispetition. Quickly adding over a dozen external n elders, he used only three years to transform the entire Shang n higher up into his personal voice. He had great vision, and talent for business. During his years in power, Shang ns caravan grew three times in size. Up to a hundred ns became Shang ns subordinates, and formed into a great hidden force. He appointed people based on merits, even for his own children. There was fifteen Shang n young master positions originally, but after his rule, he reduced it to ten. Whats more rare, is his talent, having A grade aptitude, at the same time as he ruled the n, his cultivation also rose as quickly, ahead of his peers, causing many to admire, hate and be jealous of him. This is Shang Yan Fei, the man standing on top of the southern borders mortal realm. "This subordinate greets lord n leader." A young female Gu Master bowed and paid respects. "Tian Lan, from today onwards, you will take care of Missy Ci Er to the best of your efforts." Shang Yan Fei said coldly. "This subordinate understands." The young girl nodded. "When you are near her, pay great attention, and find out some information. Missy Ci Er might not like to speak, but her servants speaks without thinking, she is your easiest break through point, I want you to find out how exactly did they manage toe to Shang Liang mountain." "Yes, this subordinates understands." "Mm, go now." "This subordinate takes her leave." Tian Lan was an orphan adopted by Shang Yan Fei, she was loyal and could be trusted to use. Her ability to perform was great too, in just three days, shepleted her mission. "Hei Tu Bai Yun? Demonic Gu Masters..." Shang Yan Fei rubbed his chin: "If this is real, I have to thank the two of them well. But to prevent other possibilities, I have to investigate them more clearly." Thinking of this, Shang Yan Fei summoned Wei Yang: "Go find these two, one is called Hei Tu, the other Bai Yun, one male and one female, both demonic Gu Masters, their facial features are as such..." ............ In third inner city. "It has already been three days, have those two stayed in Nan Qiu garden the entire time?" "Yes young master, from that day on, they stayed deep within. The most they did was toe out and buy some milk. This subordinate thinks those milk are for feeding the Gu worms." "Damn it..." Shang Ya Zi gritted his teeth, his gaze was like a dagger that wanted to cut those two people into pieces. The assessment was impending, among the ten young masters, he was atst ce, if he does not get any business done, he would definitely be eliminated. Shang Yan Fei had many children, but there are only ten young master positions. Comparing ordinary children and young masters, their treatment were a world apart from each other. Young masters gathered attention, and could control one of Shang ns business, with unlimited mor and fortune awaiting. Young n leader was even more outstanding. But if it were just ordinary children, then their treatment was no different than other nsmen. Shang Ya Zi had already experienced the authority of a young master, asking him to go back to the ordinary lifestyle of the nsmen is akin to asking him to die! Thus, he needed that inheritance. Not just obtaining it, but also getting it at a low price. Only when the price is low, will his profit be high. But these two, Fang and Bai, were as stubborn as rocks, refusing to bow to him. If this was the fourth or fifth inner city, he could use some extreme methods, and force them to submit. But now that they stayed in third inner city, Shang Ya Zi would not even dare to think of using force here. "This cannot go on, they have time to waste, but I do not. It seems I have to go myself, hmph!" Shang Ya Zi could not take it anymore, bringing his subordinates and arriving at Nan Qiu garden. Nan Qiu garden was a residential area for esteemed guests to stay in. In third inner city, there was no inns, only these small-sized gardens. Staying here for a day requires thirty primeval stones, that is, three hundred for ten days, and nearly a thousand a month. Nan Qiu gardens price was still cheap among third inner city estates. Somerge-sized gardens require a hundred primeval stones a day. For some special grade gardens, you cannot stay with just primeval stones, you needed the Shang n token. In Shang n city, every acre ofnd is as valuable as gold, especially in third inner city wheremodity prices are sky high. Shang Ya Zi brought his people over to visit, as Fang and Bai were ying chess beside the lotus pond. Shang Ya Zi snorted, saying in a taunting tone: "You two sure have great interests, why didnt you go to other shops to ask these days?" "Whats there to ask. Those who want to buy, will find their way here, am I right?" Fang Yuanughed lightly. "You!" Shang Ya Zi flew into a rage, Fang Yuans attitude was angering him. He gritted his teeth, forcefully suppressing his emotions, raising his head and saying arrogantly: "Im looking at the fact that you have it tough, Ill make it five hundred thousand, are you happy now?" "Five hundred thousand primeval stones? No deal. At least six hundred fifty." Fang Yuan nced at Shang Ya Zi before turning back to the chessboard. Shang Ya Zis eyes squinted into a thin line as he took a few steps towards Fang Yuan and threatened: "You two demonic Gu Masters, how dare you pretend! Ive checked up on your backgrounds, you snatched this inheritance from Bai n right? I heard you even killed Bai ns two young masters? You had better take the chance now and sell it quickly. Ill tell you, these few days, a Tie n group has already reached Shang Liang mountain, and are looking for your traces. What do you think will happen if I expose your information to them?" "Oh? Go tell them then." Fang Yuanughed heartily. "You!" Shang Ya Zi pointed at Fang Yuan, unable to endure it anymore: "Ill tell you, five hundred thousand is my greatest sincerity, other than selling it to me, what other choices do you have? None! This is my terrority, you had better understand your circumstances." At this time, a light descended from the sky, and turned into a Gu Master. This Gu Master looked around, before bowing slightly, saying towards Fang and Bai: "Sir Hei Tu and Lady Bai Yun, I am Wei Yang, as with n leaders orders, I am inviting both of you to the second inner city for a talk." "Wh- what? Father wants to meet these two personally?!" Shang Ya Zi felt lightning strike him as his eyes stared widely, expressing his utter fear. This is really bad! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Bad? Hehe... Chapter 264: Absolutely terrible! Chapter 264: Absolutely terrible! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Shang Ya Zi turned pale with fright. His action of suppressing the price was against the rules. He would receive severe punishment were it to be discovered. This was an organization. Once you were in a high position, you needed toply with the rules. The rules of a system was to ensure the benefits of the higher ups; despite many of the organizations advertising they represented the benefits of the majority, it was, for the most part, just a joke. So the higher your position is, the more you needed toply with the rules. On the contrary, there was more corruption in the low-mid level positions. After you reached a higher position, individual benefits had already be inseparably linked with the benefits of the organization; often, the benefits the organization received would represent your own benefits. Shang Ya Zi could only be said to be a temporary higher up, many paid attention to him as one of the young masters of Shang n, but his real authority came from his father; he was just like rootless weed. This also signified his punishment would be more harsh when he vited the rules because many people were watching him. "This is not possible, I have already carefully investigated before I came, I even spent arge amount of primeval stones to buy information on these two from Feng Yu Manor. These two are clearly demonic Gu Masters and are also listed as wanted, they are stray dogs, why would lord father invite them?" Shang Ya Zi felt this situation was incredibly unbelievable. It was like the case of a rich person making things difficult for two beggars, when suddenly an imperial edictes dering that the emperor wanted to see these two beggars! Shang Ya Zi was pressuring Fang Yuan because they were lone forces; oppressing them and finishing this affair in secrecy should have been absolutely safe and no one would know. Naturally, there was bound to be some risks but Shang Ya Zi could only take that risk to protect his position as a young master. "How could they have any rtion to father when they dont have any background? Damn it, has the world gone crazy? What do I do? If they disclose this matter, my young master position is finished! Should I kill them? No, this is just courting my own death. I dont have any chance of doing anything in this third inner city, especially now that they have received fathers attention. The main thing is these two bastards, they are at rank three peak stage. How am I supposed to do anything in this situation?" In a split second, thoughts processed like lightning in Shang Ya Zis mind, trying to think of countermeasures. His eyes kept on moving about, and sweat was already starting to seep out of his forehead. He had yed with fire this time! "Damn it, what do I do, what else is there?!" He was roaring with worry in his mind. "Shang n leader wants to see us? What for?" Fang Yuan timely showed his doubt. Bai Ning Bing was even more puzzled. What is going on? She suspected this was Fang Yuans trick at first, and so nced at Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan also showed a puzzled expression which baffled her. She couldnt help but think: I have been with him all the time, he shouldnt be able to conceal anything from me if he was up to something. Moreover, what kind of person was Shang n leader, he was high and above, standing at the peak of the mortals. No matter how proud Bai Ning Bing was, even she acknowledged Shang Yan Feis authority and power. "Then why do I feel something amiss, as if I neglected something?" Wei Yangughed: "Rest assured, if Shang n wanted to harm you guys, why would we make it soplicated? This is a friendly invitation, lord n leader is very interested in you two." "It is our honor to be able to receive the n leaders invitation. We will immediately go see him then." Fang Yuan threw the chess piece on his hand and stood up. Shang Ya Zi felt even more worried and promptly said: "Six hundred fifty thousand primeval stones, letsplete the deal!" Fang Yuan nced at him and smiled: "Sorry, I dont intend to sell the secret recipe!" Shang Ya Zis face turned deathly pale, his mouth felt parched and his gaze towards Fang Yuan even contained some vague imploring: "I was anxious and behaved rudely, please dont take it to heart, esteemed guests. The price can be discussed, we can properly discuss it after you are back!" Fang Yuan gave a shallow smile. He didnt reply. Who would discuss with you? But temporarily stabilizing this man could prevent him from taking desperate actions and reduce some trouble. As he thought of this, Fang Yuan nodded: "If young master is sincere, then I will look forward to it." Shang Ya Zis expression immediately rxed and showed a grateful expression; it was like a person that was about to fall from a cliff suddenly found a tree to grab on to. "Okay, I will wait for you." He promptly said. "Esteemed guests, please." Wei Yang showed the way. "Lead the way." Following Wei Yang, Fang and Bai entered second inner city. Bai Ning Bing had been anticipating the extravagant second inner city, but when she reached there, she was astonished and disappointed. In the second inner city, buildings were made of stones and were very simple, even the fourth inner city was better than this. But her expression soon turned grave as she realized the reason. It is easy for the frugal to be extravagant, but very difficult for the extravagant to be frugal. Shang ns riches were as high as a mountain but they scrupulously abided by living in a simple way. This was not because they were miserly, but to maintain the vigor of the n. Wei Yang led Fang and Bai to a private residence. "Esteemed guests, you can have some fruits while you wait. Lord n leader has just recentlye out of closed door cultivation and is handling some matters. He wille here soon. This is n leaders private residence, please stay here and dont casually move outside. I will take my leave now." There was no one else in the house, Fang and Bai were left alone after Wei Yangs departure. The two waited for a whole six hours but did not see even a shadow. Wei Yang said they could eat fruits, but where were the fruits? Not even tea could be found! During the first two hours, Fang Yuan calmly sat on a wide backed wooden chair. During the next two hours, he could no longer sit calmly and started mumbling to himself, revealing his impatience. By the sixth hour, he clearly revealed impatience and unease as he began to move to and fro in the house. "Hmph, what the hell is this Shang n leader doing? He wants us to wait for him, but where is he? He is too arrogant." Fang Yuans tone was angry as he paced around. "Can you just sit down? My eyes are getting dizzy. Why not just cultivate peacefully?" Bai Ning Bing slightly frowned, this was not like Fang Yuans usual behavior. "There is something fishy here, do you think it was really Shang n leader who invited us?" Fang Yuans brows were tightly knitted together. "How would I know? I was going to ask you that!" Bai Ning Bing rolled her eyes and puzzledly said, "Did you do something wrong and offended Shang n?" Fang Yuan snorted: "You have been with me all the time and you still cant understand me? There is no one in this private residence, I am not able to be at ease here. Lets go out and take a look at the situation!" Bai Ning Bing thought for a little while and stood up: "Alright." Fang and Bai walked out of the house, the courtyard wasnt big and there was also nothing strange. At the same time, in first inner city. Inside a study, colorful smoke curled up and rose in front of Shang Yan Fei, showing the real time view of Fang and Bai. "Wei Yang, what do you think of these two?" Shang Yan Fei asked his trusted aide. Wei Yang mumbled: "The way I see it, these two are indeed demonic Gu Masters. From the information we collected, they are young but have rank three peak stage cultivation, their innate talents should be extraordinary. Among those two, Hei Tu is rather frank and is kind of rash; Bai Yun seems to have deep thoughts and should be very shrewd. Hei Tu, Bai Yun... these names should be fake." "Mm, your analysis isnt bad. In that case, you will be in charge of interacting with them for these few days. Test their abilities and closely follow them." Shang Yan Fei finished speaking and put away the colorful smoke. He was only worried about Shang Xin Ci and showed little interest towards Fang and Bai. The small test just now gave him a basic understanding towards the temperament of these two. Andbining it with the intelligence he received, he more or less had a general impression. Not all demonic Gu Masters were demented people. These two guys could be considered decent, and maybe it was because they were young, he could clearly sense their lofty character. People who had principles were often lofty and unyielding. First impression was important, Shang Yan Fei honestly felt Fang and Bai were quite good. But he was a prudent person, anyone who could sit stably at a position like his were all prudent. He was waiting, waiting for the people he sent to investigate the truth toe back and confirm everything, then he could rest easy. "Alright, handle this properly, you can leave now." Shang Yan Fei waved his hands, then he took out the top document from the tall pile of documents in the study. He had only been in closed cultivation for half a month, and the work had piled up so much already. ... Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing made a round in the private residence, there really was no one else. The two were hesitating whether to go out to check the situation when Wei Yang appeared before them. "Two esteemed guests, lord n leader is very busy with work and is not able to leave right now. We can only cancel this meeting." He looked like he was sincerely apologizing. "What? Wee and leave ording to your whims?" Fang Yuan was indignant. Bai Ning Bing was silent and expressionless. Wei Yang smiled: "You two are our esteemed guests, why would Shang n chase away their esteemed guests? Lord n leader especially had asked me to attend to you as an apology. I have already arranged for a banquet in Shi Tian restaurant, please give me the honor of hosting." Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing nced at each other, then Fang Yuan said: "Just in time, we are also hungry, lets go fill our stomachs first." Shi Tian restaurant was one of the best restaurants in Shang n city and upied a great amount of space in the third inner city. The decorations were elegant, and its dishes sumptuous. Its chefs were specialized Gu Masters who used special Gu worms to help in cooking delicacies that couldnt be matched by ordinary methods. A typical meal here wouldst over four hours and more; there were over a hundred type of dishes, each with their own characteristics. Their top quality wine also left a rich aftertaste. Bai Ning Bing didnt eat much and kept on worrying about Shang n leaders invitation. She tried to get answers from Wei Yang indirectly at the banquet, but Wei Yang was a cautious guy too and kept his mouth closed. On the contrary, Fang Yuan ate with gusto, with oil marks around his mouth. He also drank heavily and began to kick up a racket, his resentment and indignance from just before seemed to havepletely disappeared. Wei Yang looked at Fang Yuan who was drinking directly from the wine jar and then looked at Bai Ning Bing who was only drinking water; he instantly felt Fang Yuan, this ugly guy, was much more adorable. After the banquet was over, Wei Yang dropped the two off at Nan Qiu garden. Wei Yang left his parting words: "Take a good rest tonight, I wille look for you tomorrow and take you sightseeing around the Shang n city." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Our adorable MC is expanding his harem... in the opposite direction :) (Im joking) Chapter 265: Broadsword of Light vs Bone Spear Chapter 265: Broadsword of Light vs Bone Spear Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral On the second day. As expected, Wei Yang came to Nan Qiu garden and brought Fang and Bai to tour Shang n city. "Our Shang n city is number one in the southern border in terms of size. Shang n has operated here for thousands of years, transforming the entire Shang Liang mountain. Here, there are over ten thousand shops, and hundreds of thousands of people." "Both of you have not eaten yet, Ill bring you to a famous breakfast shop, please follow me." Fang and Bai followed Wei Yang, along the stone pir and descended. After threeyers, they came to a shop, called Early Spring. Thousandyer agate cake, crab roe bun, golden field pancake, snow porridge... "Shang n city, from inner to outer, has first, second, third, fourth, fifth and outer city. If they were ssified even more clearly, there are many zones as well, food zone, gambling rocks zone, caretaking zone, red-light zone and others." Wei Yang introduced. ... "This is the culinary zone, with many restaurants mostly owned by Gu Master chefs. The delicacies are endless." ... "This is the caretaking zone, most Gu Masters have excessive Gu worms, so they ce them here for caretaking. The price is determined by situations, but ordinarily, a rank one Gu costs eighty primeval stones a month. ... "This is the Gu fighting zone, this ce is solely for Gu fights, Gu Masters cannot interfere, and can only control their Gu. If you two have appropriate Gu worms, you can give it a try." ... "This is the red-light zone, having the most number of brothels in the entire Shang n city. Many Gu Masterse here to rx. You two havee here through the caravan, you must know the immense pressure during the journey. Here you can find women, men, and even Gu Masters. Are the two of you interested?" ... As Wei Yang brought them around, Bai Ning Bing gained much insight to this world. Shang n city is bustling and flourishing, causing many to have lingering memories even after they leave. A days time is too short, while Shang n city is too huge, even if the three used horse carriages to travel, they cannot even cover one percent of the entire city. On the third day, Wei Yang came over again to attend to Fang and Bai. "This is the substitute refinement zone. You are both Gu Masters, you naturally understand the difficulties in refining Gu. To us, what we fear most is encountering a strong-willed wild Gu worm during refinement, or a Gu that an expert had left behind. The higher the rank of the Gu, the harder it is to refine. Back in the day, Empress Wu Ji spent eleven years just to refine a rank five dragon strength Gu. Thus, substitute refinement is a necessity, and has always been in the market." ... "This is the auction zone, every day there will be a small scale auction held here, every two weeks there will be a mid scale auction, and at the end of every month, there will be arge scale auction. Most items that appear on the auction are rare and coveted." ... "This is the battle zone, with over eighty battle stages. This ce is always the most popr! There are single battle stages, for Gu Masters to experiment and practise using their Gu worms. There are dual battle stages for Gu Masters to exchange pointers, and even multi-battle stages, to experience multiple enemies at once." Just as Wei Yang had said, the battle stages were the most popr ce in Shang n city. The ce was chaotic and noisy, as human traffic stayed high, rank three Gu Masters could be seen everywhere. "Big brother Wei, why are you here?" From among the crowd, a young man saw Wei Yang and immediately called out, walking briskly towards him. This man was about twenty seven or eight years old, having amon face but gave off a strong aura. "Little Xiao, I heard you fought your way into third inner city. Good job!" Wei Yang patted the young mans shoulders, encouraging. "Yes, I recently advanced to rank three middle stage, and my fighting strength improved as well. Come to think of it, I have to thank you for all your guidance, or I would have never made it this far." The young man earnestly thanked. "You have good talentd, you could do it even without me, You are not thirty yet, but you have already reached rank three middle stage, that is much more impressive than me back then, haha." Wei Yangughed and said. The young man gave Wei Yang an admiring gaze: "Big brother Wei Yang, how can Ipare to you. You were only rank three middle stage back then, and already dominated the third inner city. At twenty five, you got the attention of the lord n leader and was recruited. Now, you are already a n elder, just look at Shang n, how many external n elders are there in total?" "As long as you work hard, you can do it too." Wei Yang encouraged the young man. Soon after, he turned around, and exined to Fang and Bai: "The battle zone is one of the ways Shang n recruit outside talents. Back then, I fought my way from the fifth inner citys battle zone all the way to third inner city, and stayed on the stage for eighteen consecutive rounds before being recruited by lord n leader." Back then, Shang Yan Fei was still not the n leader. After bing his trusted aide, Wei Yang was also sessfully promoted to an external n elder after Shang Yan Fei got into power. Bai Ning Bing suddenly realized. No wonder the battle zone was so popr. Shang ns enterprise was huge, and they needed manpower in many areas. Just relying on their nsmen would be difficult to handle the entire situation. The many generations of Shang n young masters would definitely recruit a number of demonic Gu Masters for their own use. If the young master that supported these demonic Gu Masters became the n leader, then the demonic Gu Masters under them would likely be an external n elder, enjoying the treatment of a n elder. Gu Masters cultivation required lots of resources. Many demonic Gu Masters did not have a stable source of resources from their ns, and were often poor. Only by relying on a n could they better survive. Wei Yang was a sessful example. In Shang n citys battle zone, there arerge numbers of demonic Gu Masters. In order to join the Shang n, and be part of the righteous path, to be someone like Wei Yang, they had topete as they fought their way up to the top. "Battle stage, this ce is filled with memories, guests, would you like to have a spar with me?" Wei Yang suddenly suggested. "Big brother Wei is going on the stage?" Little Xiao suddenly became excited, his eyes gleaming. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing looked at each other. "Alright, then let me experience it." Fang Yuan had expected Shang n to probe into this, thus he went with the flow. "Big brother Wei, you donte here often, this ce has been remodelled many times, let me lead the way." Little Xiao volunteered. Wei Yang nodded: "Okay." Little Xiao asked: "Brother Wei, what field do you want, forest, mountain, wilderness, or desert,ke?" Wei Yang turned around, asking for Fang and Bais opinion: "Let our two esteemed guests choose." Some Gu Masters specialized in mountain battles, some specialized in desert battles, the battle environment was an important element in affecting battle results. "We can choose different stages here? What fields do you have?" Bai Ning Bing asked curiously. Little Xiao heard Wei Yang address Fang and Bai as esteemed guests, and did not dare to drag on, quickly exining to them. The battle stages in the third inner city had around tens of different environments, almost epassing all kinds of terrain that one could possible be in. After hearing so, Bai Ning Bing could not help but have an urge to try: "Then lets choose the gstone stage." gstone stage, the mostmon battle stage, without any wind, snow, rain or sand as natural elements. The specialized ck gstone, covered over a hundred meters ofnd. "Quickly look, it seems to be elder Wei Yang." "It is elder Wei Yang, thats him." "Although he has B grade aptitude, he was a sessful story that left the battle stage, back then, I evenpeted with him." ... Wei Yang seemed to be popr as his appearance on the battle stage attracted many peoples attention. But Wei Yang kept a low profile, using his n elder authority to seal this battle stage, preventing outsiders from watching. Only Little Xiao was left. Wei Yang walked to the center of the stage: "ording to normal rules, both sides of thepetitors have to announce their cultivation, before assessing it fairly. But since we are just having a casual spar, we shall skip that. Please, have the first move." What he meant was he wanted to challenge both Fang and Bai single handedly. Little Xiao stood outside the stage, gripping his fist in excitement: "Big brother Wei won as the weaker side back then, using his rank three middle stage cultivation to dominate the stage, and guarding eighteen rounds of battle. Almost every fight was a ssic, now that he is rank three peak stage, I have to observe this battle carefully!" Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing gave each other a look, before suddenly attacking, moving towards Wei Yang from the left and right respectively. "Going for closebat?" Wei Yang stood at the center, not moving as his body glowed in a golden light, forming a battle armor, protecting his entire body. Pew pew pew Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing activated their spiral bone spear Gu as they charged towards Wei Yang. Multiple bone spears spun as they prated the air, shooting towards Wei Yang. "What Gu is this?" Wei Yang was confused in his mind, this was the first time he saw the bone spear Gu. He did not dodge, intending to test out the power of the spiral bone spear Gu, and took three hits. The light golden armor flickered, but managed to endure the hits. "This Gu is not bad, having a spiral force and is good at prating defenses." Wei Yang did not fluster, utilizing his primeval essence and causing the light armor to regain its toughness. "My turn!" He lightly shouted, grabbing the air with both hands, as two broadswords of light formed from this air, shining brilliantly. "It appeared, big brother Weis broadsword light Gu!" Little Xiao saw this, and spoke out in excitement. Wei Yang grabbed the two broadswords, sweeping his gaze and choosing to charge at Fang Yuan. "Broadsword light Gu and sword shadow Gu are known as the strongest attacking Gu among the rank three Gu worms..." Seeing Wei Yang approaching, Fang Yuans eyes shone with a sharp sh. Even though the broadsword light Gu was strong, he was not afraid. Jumping grass. Two spring-like grass appeared on his feet, as he stepped on the ground and after gathering energy, Fang Yuans speed increased drastically. Canopy Gu, flying bone shield. Fang Yuans body shone with a white armor, and three white bone shields surrounded his body, circling continuously around his front, left, back and right. "Good timing." Wei Yang shouted, as he rushed to Fang Yuan, mming both of his broadswords from above, intending to strike. Fang Yuan did not dodge or avoid, raising his right fist and smashing right at it. Wei Yangs eyes shone with surprise, not expecting Fang Yuan to fight so bravely. Two broadswords of light mmed down, as the white bone shields automatically blocked it. The broadswords cut the white bone shields into halves, beforending on the white armor of the canopy Gu, giving off a strong white light. At the same time, Fang Yuans fist his Wei Yangs stomach. Although he did not break the light golden armor, the huge force sent Wei Yang flying. Bai Ning Bing rushed up at the crucial moment, waving her hand as multiple spiral bone spear Gu shot towards Wei Yang. The attack was ruthless and decisive, with the intention of sending Wei Yang to his grave. "Ah, danger!" Seeing this, Little Xiao screamed out. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Here, theres a choice between sabre/saber, broadsword, and chinese dao. For those curious, just google chinese broadsword, its that kind of sword. If you know a perfect trantion for it, do let me know in thements. Thanks. Chapter 266: My name is Fang Zheng Chapter 266: My name is Fang Zheng Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Wei Yang was sent flying by Fang Yuans fist, and before he stabilized himself, spiral bone spears came flying from above. The spiral bone spears prated the air, shooting like lightning with a crisp sound. At such a distance, Wei Yang could even see the spiral carvings on the bone spear tip. "These spiral bone spear Gu, although strong and are able to prate defenses, are only rank two Gu worms, there is no threat in them." At that instant, Wei Yangs thoughts moved like lightning. Bai Ning Bings blue eyes were cold as ice, Wei Yang challenging both of them at the same time triggered the arrogance in her heart. "Spiral bone spear can only restrict him, I dont have enough Gu, if I want to finish him, ill need to use my fists and legs!" She was a genius. When Fang Yuan sent Wei Yang flying, although it was just one hit, it showed Bai Ning Bing his weakness. Wei Yang had never received a permanent strength boost from any Gu worms, he only had the strength of a normal human. This was a major weakness that could be exploited. Bai Ning Bing took many steps ahead, following after the bone spears and raising her leg to kick harshly. "Brother Wei..." Little Xiao who was watching the match saw this scene and started to worry. If Wei Yangs movements were restricted by the bone spears, it would give Bai Ning Bing a chance to strike. At the same time, if Fang Yuan cornered him, Wei Yang would be in a disadvantage! "Hehehe." At the final moment, Wei Yangughed. As the spiral bone spear was about to hit him, suddenly, his body shone in a white light, and he turned into a sh and vanished. "He had this Gu indeed..." Fang Yuan squinted. "What quick speed!" Bai Ning Bings pupils shrunk, feeling astonished. At the next second, the spiral bone spears pierced through the gstone, stabbing into the ground. Bai Ning Bing could not stop her momentum, with a bang, her leg crushed the gstone. The spider web-like cracks enveloped the ground. "Big brother Weis rainbow light Gu! I thought he might not use it in time, but to think he was waiting for that moment to escape, causing his enemies to hit nothing. Superb, this is a strong blow against the enemys psychology." Little Xiao could tell the intentions of his actions. Seeing that they were about to gravely injure their enemy, an escape at thest moment would turn hope into disappointment, anyone would experience this change of emotion. Rainbow light tore through the air, as the light dispersed, Wei Yangs body appeared again. In the blink of an eye, he flew over fifty meters, more than half the battle stage, pulling great distance from Fang and Bai. Seeing such speed, Bai Ning Bings footsteps came to a halt. With the rainbow light Gu, Wei Yang coulde and go as he pleases, fighting whenever he wants to, at this point, it was impossible for him to lose. Rainbow light Gu was a rank three Gu, capable of allowing a Gu Master to turn into light and escape, it was the fastest among the rank three movement Gu! In contrast, Fang Yuan only had the jumping grass, while the other had no movement Gu. With Wei Yangs speed, they had no chance of hitting him. In terms of movement, the rainbow light Gu gave Wei Yang a huge advantage, once this Gu was used, Fang and Bai could work together but still fall into a passive state. "Guests, this is the rainbow light Gu, although it is rank three, its speed far surpasses many rank four Gu. The speed is so fast even the Gu Master cannot react in time, that is the first weakness. To use it, one has to use the lightning thoughts Gu or a sh of inspiration Gu, or others. Otherwise, by the time the Gu Master reacts, they wouldve flown too far and even crashed into a wall." Wei Yang spoke, admitting the ws of the rainbow light Gu. "Its second weakness, is that it expends too much primeval essence. Among rank three Gu, this expenditure is already middle-high tier consumption. There is a third weakness, but I shall not mention it, you can guess for yourselves." "Is that the fact that you cannot use a strength Gu to raise your physical strength?" Bai Ning Bing immediately answered. This time, it was Wei Yangs turn to express shock. He gave a look of amazement: "Miss Bai Yun really has great cognitive abilities, indeed, if a Gu Master uses a Gu worm to alter their body, and increase their strength, it will be difficult to utilize the rainbow light Gu. Their primeval essence expenditure will increase drastically, or worse, the light transformation might fail and the rainbow light Gu would be destroyed." But to think, after Bai Ning Bing heard his praise, her expression turned cold as her gaze was like ice, staring at Wei Yang with killing intent: "Hey, let me warn you, do not call me Miss!" "Eh?" Wei Yangs expression froze: What did I say wrong? Is it wrong to use the word Miss? What a strange taboo. Wei Yang thought in his heart, as he apologised: "Im sorry for the offense, Lady Bai Yun..." Veins popped on Bai Ning Bings forehead, as she gritted her teeth: "Do not use that either!" "Oh, then... Sir Bai Yun?" Wei Yang observed her expression as he carefully chose his vocabry. Bai Ning Bings face finally returned to normal. Wei Yangs lips curled into a smile, continuing: "Then two sirs, it is my turn to attack." "Give me all youve got!" Fang Yuan patted his chest, screaming and scaring Bai Ning Bing who was right beside him. "Sir Hei Tu is truly brave and admirable, then take my hit." Wei Yang praised, as he spoke, he turned into a white light and crashed towards Fang and Bai. Facing such speed, Fang and Bai could not even blink before this rainbow went through the gap between them and arrived behind them. The white light dispersed, and turned back into Wei Yang. He held two broadswords, and shed them towards Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing respectively. Before this broadsword hit, Bai Ning Bing felt her skin tighten. She immediately knew that the ice muscles protection could not endure this de, and she quickly retreated. Fang Yuan growled lightly, not dodging but activating the canopy Gu and flying bone shield Gu, sending his fist over. The light broadsword first split the white bone shield into half. Wei Yang turned into light and fled again. Seeing his fist about tond on Wei Yangs chest, Fang Yuan was just an inch away before missing entirely. The rainbow light flew away, and stopped far away. The entire exchange of blows was done at lightning speed. In less than a few seconds, Wei Yang had moved from a side of the battle stage to another, over a hundred meters long. "Again!" Fang Yuan howled, battle intent burning in his eyes. Wei Yang turned into light again, appearing before Fang and Bai in an instant. Bai Ning Bing could not endure it head-on, she could only use the spiral bone spear but Wei Yangs speed was too fast, causing her bone spears to hit air. Fang Yuan could only endure the hits passively, other than the first time, his fist never hit Wei Yang again. At once, light shed across the battle stage continuously, like a bouncing ball trapped in a box. Meanwhile, Fang and Bai could barely take the hits, havingpletely lost their momentum. "Is this big brother Weis true power? Too impressive..." Little Xiao observed the chaotic sight before him. Wei Yangs speed was terrific, like a specter moving in the shadows. After a few more minutes, he stopped his movements: "If both guests want topete in terms of expenditure, and are trying to exploit the weakness of my rainbow light Gu which consumes massive amounts of primeval essence, I am afraid you are going to be disappointed. I have a light source Gu in my hand, it is an assistance type Gu whose only use is to allow a Gu Masters primeval essence expenditure to be halved when using a light type Gu." "Damn it..." Bai Ning Bing clenched her teeth in anger. Fang Yuan waved his hand about: "No more, I cant win. Brother Wei, we concede." Wei Yangughed heartily, cupping his fists: "It has been an honor." Little Xiao seeing the battle ended, immediately came over, with excitement still lingering on his face: "Big brother Wei is truly impressive, but both sirs managing to endure so long is equally impressive. You may not know, but brother Wei has superior battle skills even though he is rank three peak stage. He is Lord Shang Yan Feis third general, called the White Light Swordsman. If it was me, I would not even be able to exchange twenty blows with him." "A loss is a loss, there is no big deal. Wei Yang, after I get my hands on suitable Gu worms, i will challenge you once again." Bai Ning Bings expression was icy cold, from young, the arrogant her had never lost so badly, her mood was obviously terrible. Little Xiao seeing Bai Ning Bing address Wei Yang by his name, showed displeasure on his face. Fang Yuan stood at the side: "Brother Wei Yang held back already, I can feel it. Heh, after I buy some useful Gu, I will spar with you again. Although I lost this time, I am still indignant! Next time, please use your full strength, do not worry about the consequences." "Hahaha, brother Hei Tu speaks his mind. It is my fault this time, next time I will definitely use my full ability." Wei Yang patted Fang Yuans shoulder. "Thats the way. Brother Wei Yang, I ept my losspletely, let me treat you to some wine. Brother Xiao, you cane along too, and tell me about brother Weis heroic tales. I can only beat him after learning all about him right." Fang Yuanughed. Little Xiao felt that this person, although ugly andcked a ear, was very pleasant to look at. Compared to that freak "Bai Yun, his temper was way better. "Alright!" Little Xiaoughed: "Fighting made us closer, I know a restaurant, newly opened, cheap, and also serves good food. We cannot make our guests pay, let me treat tonight, I hope big brother Wei cane too!" Fang Yuan stared: "How can we do that?" "Little Xiao is a local, while you two are guests, let him treat." Wei Yang came in to advice. Fang Yuan thought about it: "Okay, this time you will treat, but let me do it next time! I dont have money with me anyway, after I sell my recipe and get money, I will treat you two to a good meal. To speak the truth, aftering here, I have been shocked by themodity prices." His words were a little cheeky, and also admitted that he was poor, causing Wei Yang and Little Xiao tough, thinking that Fang Yuan was a clear and upright man. Only Bai Ning Bing knew Fang Yuans acting skills, seeing this, she was used to it already. In the room, the three drank wine and spoke, announcing their names, pulling their rtionships closer together. Only Bai Ning Bing drank water, being alone and enjoying her peace. Little Xiao was called Xiao Yan, twenty seven years old, specializing in fire type Gu worms. Recently his cultivation rose by a small realm, to rank three middle stage, thus finally breaking through the fourth inner citys battle zone and reaching third inner city. "Hei Tu Bai Yun are just fake names, my real name is Gu Yue Fang Zheng, she is Bai Ning Bing." Fang Yuan pretended to be drunk and exposed some information. They had the Bai n arrest warrant, as long as Shang n investigated, the matter could not be kept secret. Fang Yuan gave it away on purpose, to give off the impression of having a clear conscience. Xiao Yan was a little moved. He and Wei Yang were demonic Gu Masters, Fang Yuan telling them his "real name" , was an act of "true friendship". "Surname Gu Yue..." Light shed across Wei Yangs eyes, this was an important information. It seems that the mission given by the n leader has been sessfullypleted. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Or has it? Chapter 267: Greatly underestimated Fang Yuan’s shamelessness Chapter 267: Greatly underestimated Fang Yuans shamelessness Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Gu Yue Fang Zheng?" Listening to Wei Yangs report, Shang Yan Fei frowned slightly. Gu Yue was a distinct surname, Shang Yan Fei searched through his memories and soon found it. "Gu Yue n, one of the three ns of Qing Mao mountain, having hundreds of years of history. Qing Mao mountain..." Shang Yan Feis gaze brightened as he recalled an intel he got over half a year ago. Qing Mao mountain was mysteriously attacked and within a night, changed from a green and lively mountain to a deadly domain of ice and snow. Even till now, the ice and snow on Qing Mao mountain had yet topletely melt. No one knew what happened at Qing Mao mountain, but from all kinds of traces found there, people knew there had been a huge battle between Gu Masters. Now, Qing Mao mountains destruction was ssified as a mysterious event and was already spread all over the southern border. As to what caused this, opinions differed from people to people. However, to certain people, the traces left on Qing Mao mountain made it obvious. The secret of the ten extreme physiques was more or less known to the higher ups of the Gu Master world. The moment he got this intel, Shang Yan Fei had also immediately guessed this was brought upon by one of the ten extreme physiques, Northern Dark Ice Soul Physique. "If that is the case, Gu Yue Fang Zhengs origins can be exined. The group sent to investigate the incident on Mu Bei mountain also sent a letter saying there was no suspicious point." Shang Yan Fei drew up an approximate outline of the whole affairs in his mind. "Now, there is only one doubt remaining. Why did they conceal their identities and hide in the caravan?" Shang Yan Fei already had many conjectures, but it still needed to be investigated. "Right, you sparred with them, how were their skills?" Shang Yan Fei asked. Wei Yangs expression was solemn as he respectfully reported: "Geniuses! Given time, these two will definitely surpass me." "Oh, you have such a high opinion of them?" Shang Yan Fei was slightly amazed. We Yang nodded and continued: "They might be concealing their cultivation with some Gu worms, but being able tost so long in battle, they should at least be rank three. Considering their young age, these two should both have A grade aptitude." Shang Yan Fei smiled: "But Wei Yang, A grade aptitude only represents talent and not everything. You, yourself, are the best proof of this. You have only B grade aptitude but have be one of my external elders. Furthermore, how many A grade talents have died in your hands over these years?" In ordinary ns, A grade aptitude was an extraordinary matter. However, to Shang n, they were rathermon. One reason was because it was arge n and there were many nsmen. Another was because they recruited demonic Gu Masters, those demonic Gu Masters who distinguished themselves in battle arena definitely had extraordinary aptitudes. And the third reason was because Shang ns riches were as high as a mountain, they had the ability to purchase aptitude changing Gu worms. "You praise me too much, lord n leader." Wei Yang modestly said and continued, "I also understand this logic, thus I am even more sure these two are extraordinary." "They have richbat talents and have a sort of innate sense towards the battle situation, as if they were born to fight. They also did not have aplete set of Gu worms, but they were able tost for so long just with two to three Gu, it truly was amazing." "As to their disposition, they were tough and were not discouraged when disadvantaged. When I exerted pressure on them, they were able to make a breakthrough and constantly adjust themselves, they also have tacit and great teamwork. As the battle continued, they were able to hold their ground even more stably, their improvement was extremely clear." "Individually, the two have some differences. Gu Yue Fang Zheng is straightforward, charging forward with iparable bravery and has a lofty disposition. As for that Bai Ning Bing, she is quick-witted with a sharp gaze and only moves when she is sure of it, she had been constantly trying to find my weakness during the battle. In particr, Gu Yue Fang Zheng admitted his loss calmly when I said I possessed a light source Gu, he is broad-minded and absolutely has arger heart than any ordinary man." "Lord n leader, these two; one is a young tiger of thends while the other is a dragon whelp of the seas . One Yang and one Yin, one domineering and another scheming; a perfectbination, the brilliance of twin stars, each enhancing the others strength. If we can recruit them, it will be a huge asset to Shang n!" Shang Yan Fei was moved. Before, he did not put Fang and Bai in his eyes, now his interest was greatly aroused as he listened to Wei Yang. "Wei Yang, you have followed me for many years, I trust in your foresight. But there is no need to undervalue yourself, they might not necessarily be able to top you even after they grow up. You are hindered bycking aptitude, otherwise with your talent, you would be even more outstanding than now. There is no need to worry, if a reform Gu appear, I will definitely help you get it." Reform Gu could raise a Gu Masters aptitude; it was extremely rare and expensive. Wei Yangs eyes turned red with emotions: "I wont forget this kindness for as long as I live!" "I, Shang Yan Fei, will never treat my loyal followers unfairly. Leave now, continue attending to them for a few days and see what they think about Shang n and whether we can recruit them or not." "Yes, n leader!" ... In a blink of an eye, three days passed. Nan Qiu garden. In the lounge, Fang Yuan and Shang Ya Zi was sitting opposite each other. Fang Yuan leisurely tasted the tea while Shang Ya Zis expression looked rather unsightly. "These few days, I have been sincerelying to look for sir, but you have been raising your price again and again. First it was six hundred and fifty thousand, but you have raised it by tens of thousand every day and now sir actually wants eight hundred thousand! Is sir possibly ying with me to pass time?" Shang Ya Zi was feeling stifled and talked with clenched teeth. If it was before, he would have already burst out in anger and smashed the tea cup on Fang Yuans face. But now, he could not do that. Why? Because this guy could directlyin to the n leader! I still dont know what rtion they have with lord father! These days, Wei Yang has been apanying them around the city. What kind of person was Wei Yang? He is known as the third general and is lord fathers trusted aide! His actions dont usually represent himself, but rather lord fathers will! But why is lord father giving such deferential treatment to these two guys that appeared out of nowhere? Shang Ya Zi was bothered and bewildered. Since that day, he had been crazily investigating the two. But it was in vain. He was merely a young master, his authority was limited to Shang n city. He was far from having the huge capability of Shang Yan Fei. The investigations bore no fruits, so he was forced to make guesses. Why is lord father expressing his goodwill? Is it because of the inheritance in their hands? No, an inheritance might interest an ordinary n, but not ours. Unless it is the inheritance of a rank six Gu Immortal, it would just be icing on the cake. Or is it because they were talents? No way, there are so many loyal demonic Gu Masters in the battle stage, they would die to join Shang n, and are extremely skilled in fighting. If father is not interested in those people, why would he want these two? No matter how he thought about it, Shang Ya Zi could not think of an answer. When these two guesses were rejected, a thought emerged in Shang Ya Zis mind. Are these two fathers illegitimate child? Isnt Shang Tuo Hai, the current young n leader, fathers illegitimate child? Shang Ya Zi pondered it again and felt that it couldnt be. The implication of being fathers bloodline is too great; when Shang Tuo Hai was discovered, he was firmly protected and safeguarded, unlike the these two. Shang Ya Zi kept on agonizing over this but could not make progress. And it was because of this, he was even more afraid of Fang and Bai. The most terrifying things were often the unknown. Fang Yuan could tell this young master Shang Ya Zi was bing more and more restless and impatient over these few days. This was what he wanted to see. This was also one of the reasons he was intentionally raising the prices every day. If he directly raised six hundred and fifty thousand to eight hundred thousand, the negotiations would definitely copse. But by raising the price by tens of thousands time and again, it would instead wear down Shang Ya Zis resistance in his firm resolute heart. The time was ripe. Fang Yuan ced the teacup down and smiled: "Everything has their worth. This might only be a Gu Masters inheritance to others, but to you, esteemed young master, it is the final hope to protect your young master status." "As such, the price should be a little higher, and as the evaluation date draws closer, the price for this inheritance will naturally keep on getting higher. Thus, I have been increasing the price every other day, isnt this something natural?" "Hehe, if the price is lowered, how could it be worthy of your final hope? How could it be worthy of such an important position as Shang ns young master? After all, only Shang n young masters canpete for young n leaders position." Shang Ya Zis eyes shook with anger. This was tant ckmailing, this guy was raising the price as he pleased! How could he be so shameless? Shang Ya Zi wished he could chop Fang Yuan into pieces. But he thought of the position of young master and was able to barely restrain himself: "You are really scheming. If I spend eight hundred thousand, it will be aplete loss and will instead lower my evaluation. Those elders in charge of evaluation are not stupid! Thus, I simply cant buy it at this price." Fang Yuan had already expected this answer; the corner of his lips slightly curled up into a smile: "Therefore, I have a good solution. I will be openly selling it to you in six hundred and fifty thousand, but you will actually be giving me eight hundred thousand. You will maintain your young masters position and I will be getting a reasonable price, it is aplete win-win situation." Shang Ya Zis expression immediately changed and stared at Fang Yuan with wide eyes:"You want me to make a false ount? This is impossible! If I am found out, no matter when, my young masters status will be revoked and moreover, I will receive a severe punishment." Fang Yuan gave a frivolous look: "You cant say that. Who said anything about false ount? I am only selling the secret recipe to you, and you feeling that I am an upright man, kindly gave me some primeval stones as a gift. There is simply no rtion between the two!" At that instance, Shang Ya Zi could only look at Fang Yuan, stupefied and speechless. He had previously thought Fang Yuan was shameless, but now saw that he had greatly underestimated this guys shamelessness! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral He is so righteous and inspirational that you are giving him primeval stones as a gift. No issues there. Chapter 268: Sudden wealth Chapter 268: Sudden wealth Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Shang Ya Zi left worriedly. Before he left, he told Fang Yuan, that this matter was important and he needed more time to consider it. But, the fact that he was considering it meant that sess was near. Fang Yuan had seen through this person, knowing that the matter is as good as decided. In fact, he could even raise the prices again when the timees. Right now, he was hesitant, so Fang Yuan could not use prices to agitate him. Once he is determined, hehe, then the prices will soar again, that is simply too easy. Two dayster, Shang Ya Zi carried a haggard expression as he visited Fang Yuan again. "I agree, lets deal ording to what you have requested!" He gritted his teeth, after showing a hesitant expression for a long time, he finally relented. "Trust me, you will definitely remember this decision! Come, drink." Fang Yuan smiled lightly, pouring a ss of wine for Shang Ya Zi. Shang Ya Zi raised his cup, drinking the wine in one mouthful. "What sort of shitty wine is this!" After drinking it, he frowned and scolded. "This is the cheapest rice wine. Lord young master, I have no money to purchase good wine." Fang Yuanughed lightly. "You will have it soon enough. Puff ..." Shang Ya Zi breathed out heavily. He had first thought about it, and as he concentrated on making a decision, it was a painful process. But now that he has decided, he felt rxed. "Alright, I have prepared the agreement, take a look." Fang Yuan brought over a proposal. Shang Ya Zi nced at it, and stared in anger, his eyes wide with rage as he mmed the table and screamed: "Nine hundred and fifty thousand? You raised the prices again! Last time, you said eight hundred thousand, but it has only been a few days and you raised it by a hundred and fifty thousand?! Do you think Im made of gold? Scoundrel! You think my primeval stones fall from the sky?!" Fang Yuan smiled lightly as he said calmly: "It has already been three days, of course the prices increased, you know it yourself." Shang Ya Zis forehead was popping with veins, as he jumped from his seat: "Do you think I am easy to bully? I do not have so much money! This tiny little inheritance, you want nine hundred and fifty? You are like a lion opening its huge mouth 1 !" "Calm down, anger will harm your health, lord young master, this is not a tiny inheritance, it concerns your young master position. Think about it, every year, one young master will be eliminated. How many people are craving for this spot?" Fang Yuan said casually. Once he heard the young master position, the furious Shang Ya Zi lost his rage. Fang Yuan looked at his expression, knowing that nine hundred and fifty was over his limit, and relented: "Alright, alright, then how about nine hundred thousand primeval stones. I concede to you." Shang Ya Zi slowly sat down. He had only gotten into the young master position for a year, and had to deal with the evaluations, the actual amount of primeval stones he managed to pocket was only around four hundred thousand. No doubt, after this transaction, his one year of savings will be depleted. The assets that he had managed to save would be gone. But concerning the young master position, he had to relent. He was solemn for a moment, before nodding: "Then nine hundred thousand it is, but I do not trust a paper agreement, we need to swear, lets use the poison vow Gu!" Fang Yuan showed hesitation. "Why, are you afraid? How would I know if you would not run away if we do not use the poison vow Gu? We have to do this, there is no way Im giving in on this!" Shang Ya Zis attitude was firm. Fang Yuan had expected this to happen anyway. "In that case, let me do it first." Fang Yuan stretched out his left hand. Only then did Shang Ya Zi let out a smile, calling out the poison vow Gu. Poison vow Gu is a purple red worm, only finger size and has a dangerous looking mouth; it was a rank three consumable Gu. It flew to Fang Yuans left index finger, and bit on it. At once, a heart burning pain assaulted Fang Yuans nerves. Fang Yuan endured the pain as he started to read the details on the proposal. After he finished, the poison vow Gu nearly doubled in size, as it absorbed Fang Yuans heart blood. Soon after, the poison vow Gu flew to Shang Ya Zis finger and started to suck blood. Shang Ya Zi gripped the paper, and used a trembling voice to read the details, and the poison vow Gu doubled in size again. His face turned pale from pain, as he clenched his teeth and drew in a deep breath: "This goddamn agreement, why is it so lengthy! Cant you write less words? Is there anything to add?" Fang Yuan shook his head. Shang Ya Zis lips curled, revealing a smile. But his face was twisted, and his smile was a little hideous. Bam. The poison vow Gu stuffed with blood, suddenly exploded. But no blood sttered but instead turned into numerous red light spots. The light spots flew towards Fang Yuan and Shang Ya Zi, like rain falling into a pond, and fused into their bodies. This shows that the poison vow Gu has taken effect. If both sides read the details and it did not fulfill their true inner intentions, after the poison vow Gu explodes, it would turn into a puddle of stale blood. This situation, means that one side or both had vited the vow, causing it to fail. Seeing this, Shang Ya Zis smile became even deeper. He looked at Fang Yuan: "Hehe, we have vowed already, if you change your mind in the future, or vite the agreement, you will turn into a puddle of blood and die." Fang Yuans expression remained the same, only saying: "Where are my primeval stones?" Shang Ya Zi shrugged: "Dont worry, why would I vite the agreement, here!" He tossed out a Gu. This Gu was like a ball, as exquisite as a crystal, half transparent and palm-sized. There was a cloudy figure in the ball, as if it has sealed numerous clouds. This white cloud figure looked like a hunchback old man carrying a walking stick. The old man had long white hair, having an immortal feeling as the wrinkles on his face looked extremely realistic, and he was smiling sincerely. This is the primeval elder Gu. A Gu specifically used to store primeval stones. As the saying goes, professionals have their domain of expertise , the primeval elder Gu is only a rank three, but it can seal up to a million primeval stones. "There is eight hundred and seventy thousand primeval stones here, the remaining thirty thousand, I will pass them to you when I finish gathering them." Shang Ya Zi passed the primeval elder Gu to Fang Yuan with much reluctance. Inside, six hundred thousand was the trade credit of Shang n, the remaining two hundred and seventy was Shang Ya Zis personal savings. After Fang Yuan received it, he cooperated with Fang Yuan in refining it. Primeval elder Gu changed owners, and change urred within the clouds, the old man was originally looking at Shang Ya Zi, but now he started to smile towards Fang Yuan instead. Fang Yuan moved the primeval elder Gu around, but no matter which direction he moved, the clouds would transform and the old man would smile towards Fang Yuan regardless. Actually, this Gu is quite interesting. If the primeval stones inside are little, the old man would frown and show a bitter expression. If the amount was just nice, the old man would be expressionless. And finally, the more the number of primeval stones towards the limit, the more the old man would smile. Shang Ya Zi saw Fang Yuan manipte the primeval elder Gu and knew he was clear on how the Gu worked. He snorted: "This primeval elder Gu is quite valuable, I cannot give it to you for free. I bought this on the auction and it cost me six thousand six hundred primeval stones." Fang Yuan nodded, rank three Gu were sold by thousands of primeval stones, and the primeval elder Gu was a rare one, it was definitely worth that amount. He immediately took out primeval stones to give Shang Ya Zi. Shang Ya Zi used an ordinary storage Gu and kept these primeval stones, feeling horrible on the inside. These were originally his primeval stones! "Nevermind, as long as I can keep my young master position, all is possible, i can earn my primeval stones back, and for this guy who extorted me, he will die a horrible death!" Shang Ya Zi was not a big hearted person, Fang Yuan robbed him of all his fortune, and he even had to borrow around for the final thirty thousand. White bone recipe was normally six hundred thousand, but Fang Yuan sold it for nine hundred. Shang Ya Zi rubbed his nose, after suffering such a loss, he felt extreme hatred towards Fang Yuan. "The final thirty thousand, I will pass it to you in three days. This matter is known by the two of us only, no third party is allowed to know. Not even yourpanion. Dont think of finding a loophole, it is useless." Shang Ya Zi got up and left, he could no longer stand being there. Every extra second he looked at Fang Yuans hideous face, the anger in his heart would umte a bit more. "There are no loopholes in the agreement, you looked through didnt you?" Fang Yuan showed a in expression. Shang Ya Zi snorted, he was born of Shang n, being influenced from young, and also having managed this shop for a year, there were no loopholes that could avoid his notice. "I bet you wouldnt dare to break the agreement." Heughed in disdain, quickly leaving. Fang Yuan did not take it to heart, he knew that Shang Ya Zis current mood was very understandable. As for the poison vow, he was not going to obey it. Poison vow Gus restriction is very strong, otherwise, no Gu Masters would use it. No way of exposing it to a third party, that is absolute. Any curveballs were risking ones own life. Like earlier, Fang Yuan passed six thousand six hundred primeval stones to Shang Ya Zi. This was an extra action; he could have just deducted it from the thirty thousand primeval stones. But no. In the poison vow, they stated nine hundred thousand, thus Shang Ya Zi had to fork out nine hundred thousand primeval stones to Fang Yuan. This was the cold hard rules. Three dayster, Shang Ya Zi gathered thirty thousand primeval stones, and handed it to Fang Yuan. At the same time, Fang Yuan passed the recipe to him, of course, the most valuable bone flesh unity Gu was not sold. Shang Ya Zi only knew of the bone spear Gu, spiral bone spear Gu etc, after looking at the recipe, he found many other recipes that uses the bone spear Gu as the base, and felt pleased by it, his mood turning better. Fang Yuan then sold the bone spear Gu, spiral bone spear Gu as well as the bone spike Gu to him. As with their original agreement, it was forty thousand six hundred and twenty primeval stones. As a result, after this transaction, Fang Yuans assets rose to nine hundred thirty four thousand and twenty primeval stones 2 . With his savings, the total is about nine hundred and forty five thousand 3 . Fang Yuan ced most of his primeval stones into the primeval elder Gu. To prevent idents, he also ced some on his body, and some into the tusita flower. "In my previous life at this time, I was still slogging in the caravan, with only fifty to sixty primeval stones on me. But right now I am nearly a millionaire." Fang Yuanpared this with his memories, and the advantages of his rebirth can be easily seen. Of course, he took huge risks as well. Therger the risk, the greater the benefits. There is no free lunch in this world. Effort might not reap reward, but to gain reward, one has to invest first. In a sh, three days passed. Shang ns investigations ended, and Wei Yang brought Shang Yan Feis invitation over: "Two esteemed guests, my lord n leader has set up a n banquet, specifically ordering me to invite both of you over." "n banquet? The moment is finally here." Fang Yuan thought. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Its time for his Oscars award ceremony! Chapter 269: Clan Banquet Chapter 269: n Banquet Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral A roomy courtyard was where Shang Yan Fei set up the n banquet. It was an outdoor feast, because within the mountain, there was no need to worry about storm or rain. The courtyard was neither luxurious nor elegant, it was even rather old. There were a dozen or so tables arranged in a circle in the courtyard, which was already looking crowded from that. There were some fruits and snacks arranged on the tables and alsobels indicating which seat belonged to who. Three seats were already upied. "Big brother, do you know why lord father called us this time?" Shang Chao Feng asked vaguely while popping a red fruit into his mouth. The eldest Shang Qiu Niu was sitting upright, his eyes closed as he rested. Hearing the question, he opened his eyes by a sliver and spoke in a deep voice: "Lord father has recentlye out of closed cultivation, he is holding this n banquet because he misses us, whats so strange about it?" "Big brother might be right, but when has lord father ever held a casual banquet? Look, dont you think there are a few more seats today?" From the side, Shang Pu Lao interjected. Shang Chao Feng snickered, and Shang Qiu Niu closed his eyes again. Shang Pu Laos gaze flickered, he was in charge of the red light zone and managed brothels of all sizes; he would be the fastest person to get any news. In truth, he had already heard some talks, he was just about to continue when suddenly his ears twitched: "Someone has arrived." All threes gazes turned towards the gate. Creak, the gate was pushed open and three people walked in. Wei Yang was at the front followed by Fang and Bai. Fang and Bai had already been here before; it was that private residence they had been called to before. "This private residence is the ce where lord n leader, when he was a young master, was suppressed by the alliance of other young masters. Lord n leader took a step back and abandoned the position of young master of his own ord, bing an ordinary nsman. During that fallen period, he stayed here. Later when he became the n leader, he maintained this ce as a reminder to himself andter generations. The n banquets are always held here." Wei Yang opened the gate and introduced. Immediately after, he saw the three people in the courtyard: "Oh, three young masters are already here." Shang Qiu Niu, Shang Chao Feng and Shang Pu Lao stood up one after another and cupped their hands to Wei Yang: "Our greetings, Elder Wei Yang." Wei Yang was one of the five great generals under Shang Yan Fei and a major figure in Shang n. Every single young masterpeting for the position of young n leader has to go through his evaluation. "My greetings to all three young masters, these two are esteemed guests invited by lord n leader." Wei Yang also cupped his hands in greeting, his expression calm. He was an elder, his status was higher than the young master positions and as an important figure in the n, he would not fawn on these young masters. "Sirs, please take a seat." Wei Yang led Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing to their seats. The three young masters looked at each other, they could see bewilderment, surprise and curiosity in each others eyes. This was a n banquet, why would any strangers be invited? Who are these two? Their seats are actually closer to lord fathers than ours! Wei Yang also sat down and continued on with a smile: "Let me make the introductions. This is Shang Qiu Niu, lord n leaders eldest son, he manages the caretaking zone. This is n leaders fourth son Shang Chao Feng, he manages all the Gu fighting arenas in the city. This is Shang Pu Lao, he manages all the brothels in red light zone." Shang Qiu Niu was robust and his voice was deep, one could tell he was a calm person from one look. He was the oldest, already nearing thirty. Shang Chao Feng had a messy hair and high nose bridge. He was giving off a wild aura. Shang Pu Lao looked the most delicate; a thin physique, white face, beautiful eyes and a loose bearing showing that he loitered around with women all year round. "Qiu Niu greets both esteemed guests." Shang Qiu Niu took the lead to cup his hands as a greeting. Wei Yang didnt introduce Fang and Bai, the three were smart and naturally wouldnt stupidly pursue it. "The three young masters are too polite. I am Hei Tu and this is mypanion Bai Yun." Fang Yuan introduced. The names were clearly fake. This made the three young masters more confused about Fang and Bais origins. They could onlyugh and go through the motion. As the time for evening banquet came closer, more young masters appeared. Shang Pi Xiu who managed rock gambling dens; Shang Suan Ni who managed restaurants and silk stores; Shang Fu Xi who managed auctions; Shang Bi Xi who managed substitute refinement zone; and Shang Ya Zi who Fang Yuan was already familiar with. Wei Yang introduced them to Fang and Bai; all these young masters more or less revealed strange looks as they saw Fang and Bai. They sat down as talksmenced with the increased number of people, the small courtyard gradually became lively. Just before the banquet started, the gate suddenly opened and a young master hurriedly rushed in. He was tall and thin, thick eyebrows and fierce gaze; he was young master Shang Bi An who was in charge of Shang n citys city guards. The city guards handled all sorts of disputes and contradictions, maintaining thew and order in the city, so it was the busiest. After greeting Fang and Bai, Shang Bi An was just sitting down, when a blood colored me flickered on the main seat as Shang Yan Fei appeared. Shang Yan Fei was wearing a white robe with gold iid cuffs. Scarlet hair flew around wildly before resting on his waist;bined with his extremely handsome face, it formed into an aura and charisma that was unique to him. "Your children greet lord father." The many young masters stood up one after another before half kneeling down on the ground and greeting Shang Yan Fei unitedly. "Lord n leader." Wei Yang stood up. At the same time, Fang and Bai also stood up to greet him. "Take your seats." Shang Yan Feiid back against the wide backed chair and casually waved his hand. Immediately, seven colored beautiful lights sprinkled down like rain. The beautiful lightsnded on the tables and turned into all kinds of fine dishes, their fragrance immediately spreading in the small courtyard. Fang Yuan instantly recognized the Gu as gourmet food box Gu. It was a rank five Gu, especially used to store delicacies and maintain their state. In his previous life, Fang Yuan tried hard to make a living in the caravan, he had no one to rely on after the destruction of Gu Yue n. The sudden emergence of an alliance of demonic Gu Masters on Yi Tian mountain overstepped the bottomline of the righteous paths. All great ns formed an alliance and besieged Yi Tian mountain. One of the heads of the allied forces, Shang Yan Fei used this gourmet food box Gu to provide for the armies. With just a wave of his sleeve, tens of thousands of soldiers were provided with gourmet food, bing an enormous help in raising their morale. Since then, gourmet food box Gu became a symbol of Shang Yan Fei and was a conversation topic for many people. At that time, Fang Yuan was able to be a small boss of the lowest level with his advantages as a transmigrator; he joined a sub-branch of a caravan which was in charge of transporting supplies to the righteous path allied forces. He had personally be able to see the grandeur of Shang Yan Fei using gourmet food box Gu. Dazzling seven colored lights filled the sky and shone down upon the world; it was a magnificent and grand atmosphere. "Never expected that I would see this gourmet food box Gu years in advance and also be an esteemed guest of Shang n!" Fang Yuan heaved a sigh inwardly. There was clear difference between his previous life and this life, this was the enormous advantage of rebirth. And this advantage was from Spring Autumn Cicada which was the umtion and aplishment of his previous lifes struggles. Shang Yan Fei spread the dishes and immediately addressed his sons: "We have two esteemed guests with us today, you all need to toast them. Qiu Niu, you are the eldest, set an example." With Shang Yan Fei personally telling them, Shang n young masters did not dare to act slowly even though they were bewildered. Shang Qiu Niu immediately stood up and raised a wine ss, saying with his deep voice: "Qiu Niu toasts the two esteemed guests." With that, he swigged down the ss of wine. Fang Yuan also drank down a ss of wine while Bai Ning Bing still drank water. Qiu Niu was the oldest among these young masters; he was almost thirty but his appearance looked quite mature as if he was forty. By contrast, his father Shang Yan Fei looked like he was a youth in his twenties. The contrast between father and son was quite an interesting sight. "I had a good talk with the two esteemed guests before. Esteemed guests, if you have timeter, you coulde to my zone to have fun, Gu battles are truly interesting." Shang Chao Feng also stood up. Fang Yuans lips curled up into a smile, he knew quite a bit about Shang Chao Feng though this was the first time they met. This man was very aggressive about winning and was ruthless and cunning. In Fang Yuans previous life, at one time, he had been the biggest hindrance to Shang Xin Cis position as Shang n young master. "Fourth brothers Gu battles are too bloody, the best is still the delight of beauties singing and dancing for you." Shang Pu Lao retorted Shang Chao Feng before proposing a toast to Fang and Bai, his beautiful eyes shing with light, "I wish to talk about romance and love with the two esteemed guests." "If we have time, definitely." Fang Yuan said with a smile and chugged down the wine. This banquet looked like those for celebrities in his eyes. Most of these Shang n young masters would have their own story that would spread throughout the southern border in future. Shang Yan Fei had many children but these people here were able to distinguish themselves in such an intensepetition, clearly showing their abilities that surpassed others. One could call them a giant among men or unpolished jade stones. Moreover, they each had their own ways and styles of doing things; right now as they converged together in the same ce, it was like a pearl shining off with light and darkness. For the time being, there was not much to say about eldest son Shang Qiu Niu, second son Shang Ya Zi, fourth son Shang Chao Feng and eight son Shang Pu Lao. Ninth son Shang Suan Ni had a lion-like mouth and broad nose. He seemed to be using some type of Gu, as every time he breathed, light yellow smoke came out from his nose and curled around him. Tenth son Shang Bi Xi was short and stout, looked honest and did not seem to have anything remarkable about him. But Fang Yuan knew Shang Bi Xi was hiding enormous strength that was higher than his by several times. Twelfth son Shang Bi An would have a marriage alliance with Tie n, ande to be southern borders second divine detective after Tie Xue Leng. Thirteenth son Shang Fu Xi was very intelligent, his advice when the righteous path allied forces attacked Yi Tian mountain caused huge damage to demonic Gu Masters time and again. And the twenty-first son Shang Pi Xiu, he was the youngest and was ate bloomer. Many yearster, when Shang n fell into ruins, he threw himself into the demonic path and became a devil whose evil reputation spread far and wide over the southern border. "Father, I am sorry I amte." As the toasts continued, the courtyard gate was opened and a girl walked in. She was Shang Chi Wen, sixteenth daughter of Shang Yan Fei and held control over battle arenas. She had a fair face and her two eyes shone with a smart gaze. She was a lively and charming person. After everyone finished toasting the wine, Shang Yan Fei raised his wine cup and faced Fang and Bai: "Thank you for protecting Xin Ci all the way, that was the only reason I could gain a new daughter." Once he said so, everyone present was stunned. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Ill give a cookie to anyone who still remembers all their names after ten chapters. Chapter 270: Reward by Shang Yan Fei Chapter 270: Reward by Shang Yan Fei Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Daughter?" The gang of young masters showed an astonished expression, looking towards one another. Shang Ya Zi realized at once, patting his own forehead. So this was it! This was why father met the two with courtesy! The mysterious veil was lifted, and Shang Ya Zi looked towards Fang Yuan, great hatred hidden in his gaze. He was no longer afraid. Now that he knew the reason, after the evaluation when he regains his footing, he would slowly deal with those two scoundrels! At once, the ce fell into silence. Shang Yan Fei smiled as he observed the people, giving them time to absorb the new information. Fang Yuan "cooperatively" expressed shock, as he was a little stunned, and muttered with a suspicious gaze: "Dont tell me?" "Thats right." Shang Yan Fei looked towards him, nodding: "It is that Lady Zhang both of you escorted and protected in the caravan. She is my daughter, once she stepped into Shang n city, I detected her bloodline and have already reunited with her." "Zhang Xin Ci!" Bai Ning Bing immediately followed. Shang Yan Feiughed heartily: "Hehehe, she is no longer Zhang now, but Shang. Both of you saved the life of my precious daughter, you are the benefactor of my Shang n, thus you deserve a toast from us." Saying so, the door was opened by someone lightly. The young female Gu Master Tian Lan wore a servant attire as she pushed the door open, returning to Shang Xin Cis side. "Missy..." Xiao Die looked at the courtyard full of people, and felt nervous. "Lets go in." Shang Xin Ci breathed out calmly, under everyones watchful gaze, walked into the courtyard. Suddenly, her steps halted, showing surprise and joy on her face. She saw Fang and Bai. "It really is her!" Seeing Shang Xin Ci, Bai Ning Bings pupils shrunk to pin-size as she waspletely and utterly stunned! In the entire courtyard, no one could understand the shock in her heart. Bai Ning Bings shock was not from Shang Xin Ci, but Fang Yuan instead. She was an intelligent person, the moment she saw Shang Xin Ci, she understood at once, what Fang Yuans true motive was! Zhang Xin Ci is Shang Xin Ci, thus he protected her. How did he know her identity? Was this all part of his scheme?! At that moment, Bai Ning Bings thoughts whirled as a storm brew in her heart. "Brother Hei Tu, sister Bai Yun, why are you here?" Shang Xin Ci stared at Fang Yuan without blinking, her eyes shining brightly. "Ci Er, father said I would give you a surprise, didnt I?" Shang Yan Feiughed gently. Shang Xin Ci bowed and paid respects: "Thank you father, this is the happiest day Ive had sinceing to Shang n city." After the initial chaos, she had already epted Shang Yan Fei as her birth father. No matter how much her father had let down her mother, he was still her family! Even if Shang Xin Ci had grudge and hatred towards Shang Yan Fei, the kinship that tied them together could not be severed, especially for a kinddy like her. Shang Yan Fei heard her call him father for the first time, and his lips curled up, showing a radiant smile. Shang Xin Ci turned around again, showing anxiety, as she exined to Fang Yuan: "Brother Hei Tu, I was not intentionally lying to you. After mother passed away, she instructed me toe to Shang n city. I only understood her efforts and the truth after meeting father." The words were like lightning bolts striking Bai Ning Bings heart. Her blue eyes squinted into a line, as her heart was filled with surprise and confusion: Even Shang Xin Ci did not know her identity? Why? Why does Fang Yuan know everything? Originally, Fang Yuan was shrouded in a mist in her heart, unable to observe him clearly. But now, the mist thickened, and Fang Yuan became even more mysterious and unpredictable! "So thats it, I was wondering why Shang n was treating me so well. So this is the reason..." Fang Yuan sighed as he raised his head, then slowly shook his head, eximing: "To think, to think that you are Shang n leaders daughter!" "Brother Hei Tu, can you forgive me?" Shang Xin Ci gripped her hand, asking nervously. Shang Yan Fei frowned lightly, seeing his daughters attitude, he knew that she held him in high regard. Fang Yuanughed: "No matter, why would I me you. The unknowing party is innocent, in fact, I have lied to you too." "What?" Shang Xin Ci froze. Fang Yuan rubbed his nose: "Hei Tu, Bai Yun are just fake names." Shang Xin Ci smiled gently, lightly saying: "I guessed that long ago." Fang Yuan hesitated deliberately, then gritted his teeth and cupped his fist: "I am ashamed, my real name is Gu Yue Fang Zheng, this is mypanion Bai Ning Bing." "Gu Yue Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng..." Shang Xin Ci repeated this name several times, memorising it to heart. Shang Yan Feis smiled also widened, he appreciated Fang Yuans honesty. The truth is, he had investigated long ago. Although Gu Yue n was wiped out, Shang n had its ways to find out information from Jia n. Gu Yue vige had this person called Gu Yue Fang Zheng, and this person had A grade aptitude, and was the young n leader candidate. At the same time, Bai Ning Bing was the Bai ns young n leader candidate. The two were hailed as geniuses. As for why they had to hide themselves and sneak into the caravan, this was easier to investigate. Because of Bai Gu mountains inheritance, Bai ns two young masters died in their hands. At the same time, they took over half of the inheritance away. Bai n issued an arrest warrant which was the best proof. "So thats why my heart was palpitating earlier." Shang Pu Laoughed. "This child congrattes lord father." Shang Bi Xi said. "If you face any problems, tell big brother." Shang Qiu Niu looked at Shang Xin Ci and said. "This is awesome, I have a new sister. This banquet was worthing." Shang Chi Wenughed. ... The young masters recovered from their shock, and quickly showed their affection. "This is a joyful asion for us all, because you have all gotten a new blood rted sister." Shang Yan Fei looked at his children, extremely clear of their mental state. "Shang Xin Cis appearance is no doubt a threat." "From now on, there would be one more person vying for the young master position." "Back then, wasnt Shang Tuo Hai fathers illegitimate child? Right now he is the Shang n young n leader!" "Actually there is no need to worry, Zhang n is a subsidiary of Wu n, and have enmity with Shang n. Shang Xin Ci has no foundation here, she is easy to deal with." The young masters showed a smiling face, but their hearts were weighing the situation. The imperial family has no ce for kinship. The emperors throne is crucial for the greatest benefits, not even kinship canplete. Shang n is the southern border overlord, whoever rises to the position of n leader in the future would be one of the parties that had a say in the entire southern border. High and mighty, ascending to the peak of the mortal realm, the benefits were unbelievable. Which generation of Shang n leader did not undergo a ferocious battle, before they ascended to the position painstakingly? Shang Yan Fei had gone through this before, so he was clear of the situation right now. Thus, his heart went out to Shang Xin Ci even more. Right now, by announcing her identity, although it was to protect her, it also threw her into this spiral ofpetition. "Come, Ci Er, sit here." Shang Yan Fei patted the seat below him, saying. "Yes." Shang Xin Ci replied, looking deeply at Fang Yuan as Fang Yuan nodded at her with a smile. Shang Xin Ci walked over, sitting beside Shang Yan Fei. Xiao Lan, Xiao Die, these two servants were close behind her. Seeing this, everyones expression was strange. Since they were born, they had never seen father love one of his children to this extent. Even his illegitimate son Shang Tuo Hai did not receive such treatment! "Alright, all of you, take a seat." Shang Yan Fei waved his hand, looking towards Fang and Bai again. He spoke: "Gu Yue Fang Zheng, Bai Ning Bing, the two of you saved my precious daughter, and escorted her here. Our family is deeply indebted to you, if you have any requests, you may say it now. As the Shang n leader, I will do my best to satisfy your needs." The young masters turned to look at Fang and Bai, with a look of envy. This was the gratitude of Shang n leader, a promise by the southern border overlord, his words were as heavy as a mountain! But Fang Yuan shook his head: "Lord n leader, the reason we protected Lady Shang Xin Ci is due to her previous kindness. Our debt has already been repaid, we do not owe each other anything." As he said so, everyone showed a shocked expression. Shang Fu Xi quickly reacted, squinting, praising the ingenuity of the answer. Fang and Bai saved the Shang Yan Feis daughter, he had to reward them handsomely. If he does not, how would outsiders look at Shang n? If any Shang n young master encountered danger in the future, who would help them? Shang Xin Ci saw Fang Yuan rejecting the reward, and quickly got anxious, saying to Shang Yan Fei: "Father, during the caravan trip, brother Hei Tu lost much of his assets too." Shang Yan Fei was a brilliant man, before Shang Xin Ci finished her words, he understood her intentions. This was to sought money for Fang and Bai. He nodded: "Since both of you are Gu Masters, I shall gift a million primeval stones to express my thanks." Hearing this, many young masters almost drooled. Although they controlled much of Shang ns assets, but it was under everyones supervision and there was a yearly evaluation, they could hardly line their own pockets. Shang Ya Zi had talent, but was too greedy, causing his business results to be in jeopardy. Fang Yuan shook his head again: "To speak the truth, I had gone through a peril situation to snatch an inheritance. After selling the recipe, I no longerck primeval stones." "Oh, is that so." Shang Yan Fei looked at Shang Ya Zi with deep meaning. Shang Ya Zi was so scared his heart nearly jumped out, his mouth went dry and cold sweat gathered on his forehead. Regarding Shang Ya Zis matter, how could Shang Yan Fei not know? Even if he faked the ounting, what happened could be easily guessed. But Shang Ya Zi was still his own son, even if he vited the Shang n rules, as long as it was not exposed, that counts as his skill too. Being at this position, he had learnt long ago: Obeying the rules was not an ability, true ability lies in breaking the rules to gain benefits, yet not receiving punishment. Those with true capabilities demolish the old order, while establishing new rules and enjoying the benefits along the way. Shang Yan Fei used this chance to remind Shang Ya Zi, before he gave another reward for them to consider. Shang Xin Ci only heard half of it, before her eyes glowed intensely. This was exactly what Fang and Bai needed the most! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Lets see who guesses it right. Chapter 271: Purple Thorn Token (Two-in-one chapter) Chapter 271: Purple Thorn Token (Two-in-one chapter) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Shang Yan Fei saw Fang Yuan reject the primeval stones, and gave another solution: "You are now under Bai ns arrest warrant, this is evidently a misunderstanding. I shall exin for you and remove this arrest warrant, what do you think?" Fang and Bai were wanted, Shang Xin Ci knew this. "Why didnt I think of it, to get rid of the arrest warrant for brother Hei Tu, this is undoubtedly what he needs the most." Shang Xin Ci supported this wholeheartedly. Shang n was the southern border overlord, while Bai n was an ordinary n vige. Moreover, their spirit spring was running dry, the n was gradually getting weaker. Shang Yan Feis exnation will definitely be epted by Bai n. But Fang Yuan shook his head. Although this was enticing, he had other ns in his heart. If Shang n cleared up the matter, it would cause him to be branded as one of them. This would be a great obstacle in his future ns of getting close to the demonic Gu Masters and joining Yi Tian mountain. Short terms benefits in exchange for long term harm. This arrest warrant may seem troublesome, but it was no harm to Fang Yuan. Which demonic lord did not have tens of arrest warrants on them? Fang Yuan had over a hundred in his previous life! So what if the arrest warrants pile up? The most ironic thing was, after he established the blood wing demonic sect in his previous life, and dominated a region, many ns took the initiative to remove the arrest warrant for him. This was the truth of the world, eventually, only strength matters! ording to Fang Yuans ns, he wanted to stay in Shang n city for two to three years, during this period Bai n had no way to arrest him. After that, he would gather a set of Gu worms and gain a boost in strength, then he would have no fear towards Bai ns arrest warrant. In fact, Bai n itself was in a dangerous situation, unable to fend for themselves, how could they bother about Fang and Bai! Thus, Shang Yan Feis reward, although it was important in Shang Xin Cis eyes, it held zero value to Fang Yuan. Thus, he shook his head: "Our conflict with Bai n originated from an inheritance. Truthfully, we snatched their inheritance and killed the Bai n young masters, but we have never regretted it. My injury is due to Bai n, one day, I will find them for revenge. I am such a person, repay kindness with gratitude, and return grudges with revenge. A droplet received in need will be repaid with a whole spring, a spark of hatred will result in the burning of an entire forest!" As he said so, Fang Yuan did not hide his overwhelming killing intent. Immediately, many of the young masters had differing feelings. "He has an extremely demonic nature..." Some were disgusted. "A person exacting revenge on a n, this person is truly naive." Some looked with disdain. "Hehehe, being so honest in front of father, is this person a fool, or something with great courage?" Some were amused. Shang n was a righteous path overlord, but Fang Yuan dered his intentions for revenge in front of Shang Yan Fei. His arrogance and confidence caused Shang Xin Ci to feel inwardly shocked, but not surprised. This was brother Hei Tu true nature, wasnt it? Shang Yan Fei was also unfazed, in his opinion, Fang Yuan was very honest and straightforward. Wei Yangs evaluation was spot on. Such a person can be easily read,pared to the quiet Bai Ning Bing, he prefered Fang Yuan much more. "There is no need for lord n leader to intervene and remove the arrest warrant for us. I need this to encourage myself, to whip myself and continuously get stronger. Thank you Lord Shang Yan Fei for your kind intentions." Fang Yuan cupped his fists. "In that case, tell me what reward you want. Dont talk about your debt being repaid, if my Shang n wants to reward someone, they will be rewarded. This is our rules. Even if you throw the reward away, that is none of my business." Shang Yan Fei frowned, acting unhappy. Immediately, the rxed atmosphere in the courtyard became slightly more solemn. The young masters became much more careful when they raised their sses to drink. This was the dominating aura of Shang n leader, Shang Yan Fei, a rank five Gu Master. I want to reward you, even if you do not want it, you have to take it! It is not a choice! Fang Yuan looked around, andughed: "But what if I really do not want it?" Shang Yan Fei spoke calmly, but his gaze was determined: "That is not an option." Many of the young masters saw this conflict and scolded Fang Yuan as an idiot secretly. He must be stupid, pushing away Shang n leaders reward, many people would die for this opportunity. Some praised his overwhelming bravery. Shang Xin Cis hands were sweating, worrying for Fang Yuan. Wei Yangughed, soothing the atmosphere: "I thought about it, brother Fang Zheng was injured and disfigured. Why dont lord n leader ask the doctor to restore his appearance?" "Hmm, this is a good idea. Wei Yang, call Doctor Su Shou toe here." Shang Yan Fei nodded and said. Fang Yuan was silent, as Wei Yang went away. Soon, Wei Yang reported: "Doctor Su Shou has been invited here, pleasee with me brother Fang Zheng." Fang Yuan paid no attention to his own appearance, but at this time he could no longer be pushy. He looked at Bai Ning Bing: "Come along too, get a full body check up as well." Bai Ning Bing snorted, she knew exactly what injuries she has. But then again, she knew Fang Yuan had other ns, thus she agreed. The two left the courtyard and entered the house. They were familiar with this house, because they had once waited here for Shang Yan Fei for six hours, and did not even get to meet him. Doctor Su Shou was a slim woman, wearing a veil on her face and a white shirt and skirt. She was drinking tea at her seat. She had aplex rtionship with Shang Yan Fei; favor, grudge, love, hatred, all of them. She held a unique position in Shang n city, she was a rank five healing Gu Master. "A rare day where my mood is great today." She ced her cup down, looking at Fang Yuan: "You seek treatment? Go bathe first." She then stretched out her finger, pointing at Bai Ning Bing: "Especially you youngdy, what did you apply on your face, ugly and dirty, clean it before youe back." Bai Ning Bing had concealed her looks on the entire journey, she continued to do so even in Shang n city. Her face was smothered with cinnabar, pretending it was her birthmark. She even applied special ck oil, and her hair covered her forehead, causing her to look unkempt. Hearing this, Bai Ning Bing was surprised. Fang Yuan had the same expression. Wei Yang quickly exined: "This is Lord Doctor Su Shous rule. Every patient has to shower and clean their bodies, use fragrance oil and change into a white robe. Otherwise, she will not treat them. But no worry, I have already prepared it in advance, the hot water is ready, please follow me." The two entered the inner house, and there were indeed two wooden buckets inside. Beside each bucket, there were two mortal servants standing, helping the guests to wash themselves. Bai Ning Bing immediately frowned, saying unhappily: "Get out, I will wash myself." "This..." Wei Yang was hesitant, these four were Doctor Su Shous attendants. Doctor Su Shou was a clean freak, if the servants were chased away, she might not clean herself properly, resulting in her unable to get treatment. "Ill keep mine, brother Wei, please go out first. Her loss if she cannot enjoy it." Fang Yuanughed. Wei Yang told them his worry, but Bai Ning Bing insisted. Wei Yang did not pursue it further, leaving the room and closing the door, after all, the healing target was Fang Yuan anyway. Fang Yuan took off his clothing, throwing away his shirt and entering the wooden bucket. The temperature of the water was just nice, as the two servants worked, one poured the fragrance oil as the other rubbed Fang Yuans back, they moved in perfect harmony, obviously experienced. Bai Ning Bing stood before the bucket, not moving as she hesitated. Fang Yuanid in the bucket rxing, cing his arms at the corner of the bucket, saying lightly: "Bai Ning Bing, our identities have already been exposed, we have no need to hide in Shang n city, do you really not dare to show your face to people?" Bai Ning Bing immediately snorted. Fang Yuan continued: "I called you over with good intentions. This Doctor Su Shou, I have long heard of her great fame, in the southern border, she, Roaming Doctor Jiu Zhi, Doctor Sheng Shou, and Doctor Sha Ren are the four great doctors. You can ask herter regarding the Yin Yang rotation Gu." Yin Yang rotation Gu! Bai Ning Bings eyes squinted into a line, as they shone unsteadily. This was Bai Ning Bings greatest pain, and the method Fang Yuan used to control Bai Ning Bing. Saying it out loud like this, what was the reason? What schemes does he have now? What is his motive? All sorts of suspicions arose in Bai Ning Bings head. The mental impact that Shang Xin Ci gave her was still lingering, causing Bai Ning Bing to still experience afterfear. This Fang Yuan, was like an unknown abyss! Even Shang Xin Ci did not know her identity, but he knew, otherwise he would not have approached her. How did he do this? Bai Ning Bing could not guess the Spring Autumn Cicada, that was a rank six Gu, and too far from her understanding. But she made another guess, that is, a predictive ability Gu. "Fang Yuan must have a precognition type Gu, able to see scenes of the future. I thought he was familiar with Bai Gu mountain due to the experiences of past people, but now it seems it must be the effect of this Gu. The problem is, which predictive Gu does he own, and what rank is it?" Undoubtedly, Bai Ning Bings pressure at this moment was the greatest. Even if she understood, that predictive Gu have their own severe weaknesses. Sometimes, the predicted future is either wrong or chaotic. But now that she wanted to deal with Fang Yuan, she would be forced to think Would this n of mine be forewarned? If I use this method to deal with him, will he just make use of it instead? Enemies that can predict the future were too terrifying. In the inner house, hot steam rose. Bai Ning Bing stood on the spot, but felt her hands and legs freezing. In the steam, she could almost see Fang Yuan lying in the bucket, as the servants washed his body. She could feel that Fang Yuan was staring at her, using his abyss-like dark eyes, those emotionless and deep eyes, quietly staring at her. She could hear Fang Yuan screaming in her heart: What are you going to do? Bai Ning Bing! Thats right, this is my trump card, a precognition Gu. You want to deal with me? Go ahead! I can see the future, you have no chance of winning... But the truth was, Fang Yuan was already resting his eyes. Whether Bai Ning Bing washed or not, it was part of his probing, killing two birds with one stone. He was testing both Bai Ning Bing and Shang Yan Fei. The two servants were really experienced, when the water turned cold slightly, they immediately added hot water. The room was not big, after cing two buckets, it was crowded. This portrayed the state Shang Yan Fei faced when he decided to give up the position of young master back in the day to be amoner. But this was normal. Heroes often met despair. But that is not to say, the fate of heroes is full of cmities. But because, only despair and desperation can create heroes. Shang Yan Fei could be called a hero, but he is more of a schemer, an ambitious person. After an hour of washing, the servant stopped. Fang Yuan wore the shirt they prepared, and walked out of the room, but Bai Ning Bing was still standing there, thoughts flowing in her head. "Get out, I will wash myself." After Fang Yuan left, Bai Ning Bing chased the two servants away. Fang Yuan smiled, the more Bai Ning Bing thought, the more pressure she faced. The more she thought, the more her willpower was sucked away. Sometimes, strengths might not be strengths. If Bai Ning Bing was a straightforward boor, so be it. But she was extremely intelligent, and the more intelligent she was, the more she thought, and the more she would find Fang Yuan unpredictable, and hard to win. Bai Ning Bing could have felt nothing wrong with the bath, but Fang Yuan could tell that she had lowered her head to him from this insignificant matter. Smart people were suspicious, from another angle, it was Bai Ning Bing who helped Fang Yuan subdue herself. Back at the main room, Fang Yuan found Doctor Su Shou. She did not waste time, stretching out her palm and cing it at Fang Yuans shoulder. A gush of pure white light burst forth like water and enveloped Fang Yuans entire body. A refreshing and cool feeling spread throughout Fang Yuans body. His burnt skin could be seen recovering rapidly, at the same time flesh started to grow at the right side of his head. As time passed, the flesh grew and formed into shapes of ear, and cartge. Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, as the numbing feeling assaulted him like waves, continuously challenging his limits. Quickly, new skin formed on his body, and from the pores that were burnt, new eyebrows grew. In fifteen minutes time, his injuries healed, he not only regained his looks, but his right ear also grew out, matching with his left. Doctor Su Shou pulled back her hand,menting: "Now you look much better. Leave, and bring yourpanion along, hmph, she chased my servants away, how would I know if she had cleaned herself properly? Eh..." At this time, the room door opened, and Bai Ning Bing walked out. She wore a white robe, returning to her formal appearance, without any concealment, her blue eyes shone like the blue sky, with ice muscles and jade bones, her face was slightly red, and she carried with her the lingering steam from her bath. Even the woman Doctor Su Shou was moved by her divine appearance. Doctor Su Shous impression of Bai Ning Bing changedpletely, as she said gently: "Little sister looks incredible, I almost got charmed by you." This attitude was a hundred and eighty degree turn, Fang Yuan could not help but roll his eyes. But he knew, this was Doctor Su Shou, pursuing all things beautiful in her life. Or using Earths words, she had an appearanceplex! Bai Ning Bing shook her head: "I do not need healing, I just want to know about the Yin Yang rotation Gu." "I will answer anything little sister wants to know." Doctor Su Shou gently said, then turned coldly at Fang Yuan: "As for you, why are you still here, go out!" Completely different attitudes towards Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. Fang Yuan rubbed his nose, having being chased out. The moment he got out, he saw Wei Yang. "Brother Fang Zheng?" Wei Yang look at him hesitantly. Fang Yuan nodded, showing gratitude in his eyes: "Thank you brother for guarding here the entire time." "Haha, to think you look so handsome!" Wei Yang raised his thumb as he praised. Actually, Fang Yuan looked extremely in and ordinary, he could only be considered middle-upper level in terms of looks. But his eyes were dark like the abyss, giving off an unquestionable aura. Most importantly, he was way too ugly when he was injured, in contrast, he became much more handsome. But Wei Yang quicklyughed bitterly: "Little brother, since you call me brother, I shall lecture you. Why did you refuse n leaders reward? I know you have your principles, but Shang n has their rules, as they say, follow the customs of the ce you are in, moreover, lord n leader is not trying to harm you! This is a good thing." "But if you continue insisting, the good thing will turn sour. A wise man submits to circumstances, Im sure you do not want Lady Xin Ci to be stuck in the middle right?" Fang Yuan frowned: "I epted treatment because I was considering this point." Wei Yangs smile became even more bitter: "Just this treatment alone is no reward. If Shang n does not produce a proper reward, it will cause outsiders tough at us, and ruin Shang ns reputation and image. In future, if Shang ns young masters encounter trouble, who would help them? Thus, you must ept this reward no matter what." Wei Yang spoke as he observed Fang Yuans expression, seeing him frown even harder, he continued urging: "You, oh you, I dont know what to say. Something that people would die for, you are doing your best to refuse it. Little brother Fang Zheng, an arm cannot overpower a leg , if you really do not want it, you can ept it now, and after this is over, give it to Shang Xin Ci. Is that not a good solution?" Fang Yuan thought about it, and said solemnly: "Hmm, this is a good idea. First, it does not vite my principles, second, it would not make life difficult for you. But brother Wei, what do I ask for?" Wei Yang immediately replied: "Oh course it is a token!" Fang Yuanughed secretly, that was what he wanted to hear all along. He wanted to hear it from Shang Yan Fei, but Shang Yan Fei seemed to have wanted to recruit him, intentionally not mentioning it. Now, he shall make use of Wei Yang. "Token?" Fang Yuan showed a confused expression. "You just got to Shang n city, although you know there is a need for tokens, you do not know the importance of it. Trust brother Wei, a high ss token is very important. Sometimes, even if you have money, it is useless without a token." Wei Yang advised wholeheartedly. Fang Yuan nodded: "Although I dont get it, since brother Wei said so, I shall request for a token." Wei Yang instantly felt strongly moved due to being trusted. He patted Fang Yuans shoulders, sighing: "Little brother, we hit it off so well, why would I cause you to lose out?" Back at the courtyard, Fang Yuan immediately said to Shang Yan Fei: "I was rash, after hearing brother Wei Yangs advice, I realized a token was so important. I would like to ask for two tokens from lord n leader." Shang Yan Feis eyes shone, he intentionally kept quiet because he had ns. But to think Wei Yang ruined it, this Wei Yang, he failed while trying to do good, not thinking further into this. These two saved his birth daughter, the token given cannot be too low ss. Nevermind! In Shang n city, what does that little primeval stones they had amount to? In a year or two, it would be finished, even if they had the token, they would still need to rely on Shang n. Thinking so, Shang Yan Feiughed heartily, waving his hand: "Alright, I shall give both of you a purple thorn token each, as my thanks to you." Almost all the young masters gasped at this. Even Wei Yang was taken aback. Shang n city had ck, white, red, orange, yellow, green, turquoise, blue, purple a total of nine tokens. ck stone token was the lowest, purple thorn token was the highest, it meant one was a VIP in Shang n, the authority was almost half a n elder! Even Fang Yuan did not expect that Shang Yan Fei would give out a purple thorn token. He had nned to receive a green, turquoise or blue token, these three colors. He greatly underestimated Shang Yan Feis magnanimity. Shang Yan Fei took out a token immediately, it was made of cercis chinensis wood, palm sized, the front wrote the two words Shang n, while the back was a minimap of Shang Liang mountain. But this was not the real purple thorn token. Shang Yan Fei called out another Gu: "This is the special token Gu of Shang n, it needs your blood." The Gu worm was like a mosquito, flying to Fang Yuans arm, taking a bit of blood, and returned to the surface of the token. St. With a crisp sound, the token Gu exploded, turning into a lump of blood and merging into the token. The token seemed to have no changes, but when it got into Fang Yuans hands, the surface started to glow with a purple light, like water and shadow. Only now, did this be a real purple thorn token. Even if outsiders got the token, it was useless. This could only be used by Fang Yuan. This was also Shang ns protective measure. Making it impossible for outsiders to impersonate. If they used Gu worms as the trust token, other Gu Masters might reverse engineer it and refine the Gu for themselves. The genius part was, the purple thorn token was not a Gu worm, it only had the power of the token Gu remaining in it. As time passed, the token Gus power would decrease, and the purple thorn token would lose effect. This was an advantage to Shang n. The depreciation of the token, would cause its usage to be sustained at a certain level. If Fang Yuans purple thorn token lost effect, he would have to return to Shang n city and ask them to create a new one. This was a way Shang n controlled their tokens. Fang Yuan obtained the purple thorn token, and the young masters gaze towards him changedpletely. Before, he was still just a demonic Gu Master, many looked down on him, felt disdain towards him, but now they held an equal attitude. The purple thorn token could only be given out when the n leader, or ten elders came to an agreement. There were only two hundred purple thorn tokens in the world now. "Yourpanion?" Shang Yan Fei took out another token. "Still with Doctor Su Shou, I will go rush her now." Wei Yang was about to get up, when Bai Ning Bing returned, in front of everyone. Her expression was cold, and solemn. She had heard from Doctor Su Shou, that to return to her male body, she needed the corresponding Yang Gu. Of course, there was no absolute. If she could get a rank six Gu immortal to help, there was a high chance of sess. Seeing her appearance, many young masters fell into a daze. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral This is so long... consider this two chapters. Chapter 272: New Alliance Agreements Chapter 272: New Alliance Agreements Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai Ning Bings appearance caused the attention on Fang Yuan to divert. The contrast was simply too great, causing everyone to focus on her. Fang Yuan had an ordinary appearance, but when he first appeared, even Wei Yang praised him. Bai Ning Bing however, looked stunning, the contrast was much more evident. Next, Bai Ning Bing also received the purple thorn token. During the n banquet, everyone interacted with each other, portraying a cohesive gathering on the outside, but secretly, there were storms brewing. Inrge ns, young masters often fought openly and secretly. Becauserge ns had the resources for them topete. On the other hand, normal ns like Gu Yue n vige, Bai n vige, focused on nurturing one sessor. It was not a problem of fertility, but because they wanted to avoid internal conflicts between young masters which could cause the n to decline. Fang Yuan disyed his forthright and hotblooded side, these young masters were influential people, nurturing a good rtionship with them would greatly aid him in his stay on Shang Liang mountain for the next few years. He rified his past, as the former Gu Yue n future n leader, simr to Bai Ning Bing. Immediately, he closed the distance he had with the other young masters. Obviously, there were people who asked about the reason why Qing Mao mountain turned into an icy hell, but Fang Yuan did not exin it. He only mentioned that the past was a nightmare, and showed a painful expression. He had the purple thorn token in his hand, so no one dared to force him. A few young masters toasted Bai Ning Bing, but she did not bother responding to them, acting as she pleased. If it was before, the young master would definitely be secretly angry, but now that she showed her true beauty, no one got angry about it. They only felt that this woman was beautiful like a fairy, resembling a ice fairy, paired with her cold behavior, it fitted her image perfectly. The n banquetsted for an hour before ending. "Can I still call you brother Hei Tu?" As they parted, Shang Xin Ci stared at Fang Yuan with glimmering eyes. "Whichever you like." Fang Yuan smiled warmly. Shang Xin Ci blinked, saying softly: "Brother Hei Tus injuries are healed, it is worth celebrating, but I feel like we are quite far apart. Brother Hei Tu has the purple thorn token now, you can freely leave and enter the second inner city, are you currently staying at Nan Qiu garden?" Shang Xin Ci was very chatty, from deep in her heart, she felt that Fang Yuan was very close to her, thus she had many things to say. In a foreign environment, people subconsciously found a sense of security from people they know. Fang Yuan knew her mental state, initiating: "Yes I am staying at Nan Qiu garden, when you are free, you cane over to visit. Shang n city is huge, we can go shopping together." Shang Xin Cis eyes glowed brightly, happily nodding. Xiao Die was beside her, happily shouting: "It has been so boring stay at home these days!" After Fang Yuan regained his looks, Xiao Die no longer found him so scary. Soon after, Shang Yan Fei brought Shang Xin Ci away, being the first to leave the ce. The young masters lost the restrain on them, and started to show their true colors. Many gave invitations to Fang and Bai; Fang Yuan did not reject them but promised to visit when he had time. These were all empty promises. When everyone started leaving, the two also went back to Nan Qiu garden. "Are you happy now?" Bai Ning Bing went to Fang Yuan,ughing coldly. "Happy about what?" "Hmph, you know the answer, do you really want me to say it?" Being in Shang n city, some things were not meant to be said, it would hurt both parties. Fang Yuan smiled and did not respond. Bai Ning Bing stared at Fang Yuan with a flickering gaze: "I have to admit, I underestimated you. Even though I want to chop you into pieces, I greatly admire your tactics." She paused, then continued: "Lets not beat about the bush, under what conditions will you return the Yang Gu to me?" "Hehe." Fang Yuanughed lightly, Bai Ning Bing looking for him meant she had lost her bearings. Shang Xin Cis matter had a great impact on her, this was no doubt a chance. Since she wanted toy their cards on the table, so be it. Thus, Fang Yuan said: "We are both smart people, if you were in my spot, what would you do?" Bai Ning Bing immediately gave a cold snort, her eyes closing into a line, as she shot daggers with her gaze: "Let me warn you, do not go overboard. Otherwise, I will disregard the consequences and act, lets see who loses out more then!" Fang Yuanughed: "You are right, I have been thinking these days, we each hold the other partys weakness. At this point, how can we struggle among ourselves and let a third party take advantage of our conflict?" Bai Ning Bing was silent. Fang Yuan continued: "How about this, assist me to rank five peak stage, and Ill return the Yang Gu to you." "F*ck you!" The corner of Bai Ning Bings lips twitched, immediately snickering: "You think I am an idiot like Shang Ya Zi? Rank five peak stage, I cant believe you have to face to say that!" They agreed upon rank three earlier, but now it seems Fang Yuan was really going to go back on his words! Although Bai Ning Bing was ready for it, seeing Fang Yuans shameless smile, she felt anger rising in her. "Bai Ning Bing, dont be ungrateful, I saved your life. If I did not use the Yin Gu, you would have perished on Qing Mao mountain long ago." Fang Yuans expression turned cold. Bai Ning Bing did not relent, immediately retorting: "Hmph, if I did not block first generation Gu Yues hit for you, you would have died before me!" "On Bai Gu mountain, if I did not..." "That time you fell into the swamp, did I not save your life?" ... The two bickered in the room, exchanging blows against each other until they both went silent. Their rtionship was a huge mess already. But one thing was sure, they relied on each others strength to arrive at Shang Liang mountain. If not for their mutual assistance, they would not have lived until today. The two fell into silence, as the atmosphere in the room became less tense. "Next, what ns do you have?" A momentter, Bai Ning Bing broke the silence. "Stay a few years in Shang n city, now that we have the token and primeval stones, we can get ourselves a set ofplementary Gu worms. You also fought against that Wei Yang, only when we have a set of Gu worms can we disy our true power." Fang Yuan said. Bai Ning Bing snorted: "At most, rank four peak stage. My contributions were high on Bai Gu mountain, you have to give me half of the primeval stones." Fang Yuan nodded: "Okay, lets hi-five as a promise." Bai Ning Bings stared at him, furiously growling: "You think I am a fool, hi-five?! Use the poison vow Gu, poison vow, understand?!" Fang Yuan nodded: "No problem, poison vow Gu it is." Bai Ning Bing squinted, a dangerous feeling emerging in her heart. Fang Yuans quick response caused her to feel that she had been scammed. She seemed to have fallen into Fang Yuans trap again. "But." Fang Yuans words shifted. "But what?" Bai Ning Bing was extremely vignt. Fang Yuan continued: "From now on, if we have any gains, it will be split 3:7. You 30%, and me 70%. If we have any Gu, I have choosing priority, I will use primeval stones topensate you. This is my baseline, you must ept it." Bai Ning Bing breathed out in relief, now this is Fang Yuan. If he did not have any terms, it would be too weird. She had travelled with him for so long, he had never lost out in a deal! This person was too devious, especially today, he caused Bai Ning Bings vignce to surge to an all-time high. 3:7, this was too much. Especially when Bai Ning Bings cultivation was much higher than Fang Yuan. But if Fang Yuan did not list an overbearing condition, Bai Ning Bing would have felt uneasy. She would think this person was scheming again. Thus, after Fang Yuan gave his terms, Bai Ning Bing felt at ease. "So be it." Bai Ning Bing agreed immediately. Gains or benefits, she did not care about them. Her only goal was Yang Gu. After getting information from Doctor Su Shou, her final hope was crushed. The two conversed for an entire night. Bai Ning Bing looked at the agreement over ten times, finally concluding that Fang Yuan did not have any loopholes left to use. Thus on the second day, their first job was to buy the poison vow Gu. Poison vow Gu was a rank three Gu, with wide uses, almost every shop in third inner city sold it. One cost forty-five hundred primeval stones, and needed at least a yellow pear token. But when Fang Yuan showed the purple thorn token, the shopkeeper immediately cut the price by fifteen hundred. Fang Yuan paid three thousand and obtained the poison vow Gu. The nine tokens, held differing discount for different Gu. "Let me refine it this time." Bai Ning Bing immediately took the poison vow Gu. She was very careful, personally refining the poison vow Gu to prevent Fang Yuan from making sneaky moves. This poison vow Gu had originally been refined by the shopkeeper already, with his assistance, Bai Ning Bing spent fifteen minutes to refine the Gu and kept it for her own use. "Does this shop sell the primeval elder Gu?" Bai Ning Bing asked again. Shopkeeper shook his head, respectfully exining that the primeval elder Gu was a precious rank three Gu, it would only be sold in auctions. But the two had the purple thorn token, they could easily pre-order it before an auction as long as it isnt arge size one. The auction zone in third inner city, Wei Yang had brought them there long ago. They easily got to the area, and spent sixty-seven hundred primeval stones to purchase the primeval elder Gu. "We spent ten thousand just like that. We shall split the cost of the poison vow Gu, but the primeval elder Gus cost wille from you." Fang Yuan reminded. "Such small details, Im not going to nitpick." Bai Ning Bing waved her hand, not interested in calcting. She had been used to spending casually, not caring about mary fortune. In fact, she looked down on Fang Yuans stingy behavior. Afraid of dragging on, the two returned to Nan Qiu garden and used the poison vow Gu. This way, a new agreement was established. ording to the agreement, Fang Yuan distributed half of the nine hundred thousand over primeval stones to Bai Ning Bing, cing it in her primeval elder Gu. Fang Yuan lost half his fortune, but gained an alliance mate Bai Ning Bing. It was a worthwhile trade. And Bai Ning Bing also saw hope in regaining the Yang Gu, the two were wary of one another, scheming against each other, it was difficult to get to this stage where both was satisfied. "Next, can you finally help and aid me in reaching rank three?" Fang Yuans expression was solemn. Bai Ning Bingughed smugly, seeing Fang Yuans ugly expression, she felt extremely happy. For thest few days, she had not helped Fang Yuan in cultivating. However, with the new agreement in ce, it was another story all together. "Sure, Ill help you advance to rank three today." She agreed immediately. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Of course theres a second chapter... Lesson of the day: If your rtionship is facing problems, always talk it out. Chapter 273: Advance to Rank Three Chapter 273: Advance to Rank Three Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Swish swish swish... In the aperture, the primeval sea ebbed and flowed. A gush of primeval essence crashed towards the aperture walls. The waves were like snow, shining in a silver light, brilliant beyondprehension, this was the snow silver primeval essence. In the room, Bai Ning Bings palms were stuck to Fang Yuans back as the bone flesh unity Gu sent primeval essence continuously into Fang Yuans aperture. Once the primeval essence was converted by the bone flesh unity Gu and became Fang Yuans, he could utilize them. Fang Yuan used the endless amount of snow silver primeval essence and assaulted his aperture walls. He was now rank two peak stage, his primeval essence was deep red, and his aperture walls were of a crystal form, transparent and shiny. Initially, in order to breakthrough from rank one peak stage to rank two on Qing Mao mountain, he had to use primeval stones to help him, and after three to four days, he barely seeded. It was an arduous process. When he tried to breakthrough into rank three, because of his talent, he had to use the man-beast life burial Gu, an external force. But now, it waspletely different. Not only because his aptitude had risen to A grade ny percent, and no longer needed the man-beast life burial Gu, he even had the assistance of Bai Ning Bing. Human encounters were really mysterious and unpredictable. Even Fang Yuan did not see thising. The tough crystal walls, under the impact of the snow silver primeval essence, started to develop cracks. The cracks grew rapidly, expanding and spreading. A momentter, the entire wall was filled with cracks. Crack crack... The crystal wall shattered, and numerous crystal fragments fell into the primeval sea, causing waves to ssh. Soon after, these fragments turned into white spots, dispersing in the primeval sea. A brand new white light wall, reced the crystal wall. At the same time, a trace of light silver primeval essence appeared from deep within the sea. Light silver primeval essence, it was the symbol of rank three initial stage. At this point, Fang Yuan finally broke through rank two peak stage, and achieved rank three. Not mentioning rank six Gu immortal, rank three was already in the middle spectrum of strength. Be it righteous or demonic, they were a strong force. "After leaving Qing Mao mountain, in less than a year, I regained my rank three cultivation. This speed, is over three times of when I was on Qing Mao mountain, and with my A grade aptitude, my future is bright." Fang Yuan clenched his fist, cheering in his heart. Looking at the time, only six hours passed. So fast. If he used his own effort, he could breakthrough as well, but it would take twenty four hours at least. Snow silver primeval essence, it truly was the most effective. Checking his aperture once again. The sea of bone spear Gu, spiral bone spear Gu had all been sold. Over half of the deep red rank two peak stage primeval essence remained. Bai Ning Bings did not stop injecting her primeval essence. A gush of snow silver primeval essence fell from the sky like a waterfall into the primeval sea, and after some turbulence, it sank to the bottom of the sea. The higher the realm, the better the quality of the primeval essence. Red steel primeval essence and light silver primeval essence could only be pushed up by the snow silver primeval essence. At the bottom of the primeval sea, a bone-like white and blue flower moved along with the sea currents. It was the rank three heavenly essence treasure lotus. The "movable primeval spring", able to produce fifty primeval stones a day. Beside the pure treasure lotus was the demonic blood skull Gu. The blood colored skull had two eye sockets, glowing with a purple me. Near the blood skull Gu, there was a crystal ball, staying motionless. Inside the crystal ball, there was a thick mist that formed into an old man that gave off an immortal aura. The old man carried a walking cane, with a thick beard on his face, showing a calm expression. It was the primeval elder Gu. The old man was originallyughing and smiling, but after Fang Yuan took out half his primeval stones, his expression turned in. There was also another jade pendant-like beetle fossil, half transparent and jade green, it gave off cooling air. It was the rank two clearing heat Gu, used for curing poison. Close to them, there was also the charred thunder potato mother Gu and a rice bag Gu. On the surface of the sea, four vor liquor worm yed with the waves. Its fat body shone with red, blue, green and yellow, symbolizing spicy, bitter, sour and sweet; four vors in total. In the air, there was the canopy Gu and Yang Gu, ying around the snow silver waterfall. The canopy Gu was like a giantdybug, its half round white shell having ck spots. The Yang Gu however gave off a warm white light. His most important vital Gu, was still asleep, drawing the water from the river of time, to recover its body. Other than the Gu in his aperture, there was still the bone flesh unity Gu, as a bracelet on his arm, as it formed into a bracelet tattoo. In his palm, there was the blood moon Gu. On his tongue, there was the tusita flower tattoo. On his left ear, the breath concealment Gu. On his feet, the jumping grass Gu. Flesh-bone Gu was Bai Ning Bings, it had been returned to her. Originally, there was a plunder Gu that resembled a ck beetle, Fang Yuan had used it to snatch the Gu worms in Bai Ning Bings aperture, but it had died fromck of food during the caravan journey. These were all the Gu Fang Yuan possessed. 1 "Heavenly essence treasure lotus has to be kept, but I do not have the recipe to continue refining it. I can still use it now, but when I reach rank four, its use will be negligible." "Blood skull Gu is useless to me now, to nurture my descendants, there is too much trouble in terms of time and effort. Back then, first generation Gu Yue had no choice but to do it. I can change out this Gu, after all, it is one of the inheritance of the blood sea ancestor. I might be able to get a good Gu from the treasure realm. But treasure realm is the foundation of Shang n, even if I had the purple thorn token... I have to n this carefully." "Spring Autumn Cicada, primeval elder Gu, and bone flesh unity Gu are definitely going to be kept, blood moon Gu is easy to raise but does not have enough attack and cannot be used as a set. Tusita flower should be changed too, there are better options avable. I have to expose the breath concealment Gu, but jumping grass has to be removed. It was kept as emergency in the first ce." "Other than this, i have lots of strength Gu to buy, and also investigative, movement type Gu. Now that our situation is stable, and I have gained the trust of Shang n, I can try to interact with the gambling den." Fang Yuan considered his options. The Gu on him were all gathered individually, they could not form into a set. And they did not even cover all grounds, severely affecting his battle strength. At Shang n city, they finally had time to develop themselves. He has to use this opportunity, and race against time, to get his Gu worm set in two to three years. Creating his own battle style, as well as trying to raise his cultivation as high as possible. After that, the Three Kings Inheritance would start. Next would be the righteous demonic battle at Yi Tian mountain, one that affected the entire southern border. It was a grand event, where brave warriors reigned supreme. If one did not have enough strength, they would be cannon fodder. If he had the qualification to join, using Fang Yuans rebirth advantage, he would be able to gain great benefits. ... "This subordinate greets Lord n leader!" In the study room, Wei Yang kneeled. Shang Yan Fei stopped writing, looking up: "Wei Yang, there is only the two of us here, do not be restrained." "Thank you for the seat, n leader." Wei Yang sat at a nearby seat. Shang Yan Feiughed, as he recalled: "You, you are still so rigid. Remember when we first met, before you dominated the battle stage, back when I was still a Shang n young master. So many years have passed already, it was all thanks to your assistance that I became n leader." "This subordinate does not dare to im credit!" Wei Yang quickly stood up, cupping his fist: "I am but a boor, only able to assist in terms of fighting. n leader is both intelligent and strong, I am merely the icing on the cake." "Hehehe. Although I am intelligent and strong, I am still one person. Only with all of you, can I establish a force strong enough to dominate. Two fists cannot rival four palms , a good leader needs his men, am I right?" Shang Yan Fei looked at Wei Yang with deep intentions. Wei Yang immediately realized that Shang Yan Fei had a deeper meaning, but could not understand his meaning, only cupping his fists: "This subordinate is ashamed." Shang Yan Fei changed the topic: "I had thought at first that Bai Ning Bing was a girl pretending to be a guy, after all, many ns carry a male leader mentality. But today, I heard from Doctor Su Shou, Bai Ning Bing asked her about the Yin Yang rotation Gu, it seems there is a hidden story behind this. But whether she is a guy or a girl, that is a small detail, it is no longer important. What is important, is whether she and that Fang Zheng would work for us Shang n." Wei Yang was enlightened: "This subordinate understands." "Mm, as long as you understand, you may leave." Shang Yan Fei waved his hand. "This subordinate takes his leave." Seeing the study rooms door close lightly, Shang Yan Fei leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes. Fang and Bai were able to snatch the inheritance from Bai n, and were able to escort Shang Xin Ci back, it showed that they had both brains and brawn. They even had good aptitude, the report states they were rank three. They were not even twenty yet, this truly was great talent! Most importantly, they knew how to repay kindness, this showed they had proper character, it made people feel at ease. And finally, they were not peasants, but were born as two ns sessor, they had the symbol of righteousness ingrained in them from birth. Shang Yan Fei had been in power for so many years, and had seen many young talents, but very few moved his heart like these two. But the reason Shang Yan Fei wanted to recruit them, was not for himself, but for Shang Xin Ci. He opened his eyes, and turned into a pir of me, disappearing from the study room. When he reappeared, he was at a huge walkway. At the two sides of the walkway, there were tall stone pirs. The ground was paved with a type of white-silver colored brick. Shang Yan Fei stood beside the stone pir, like an ant beside a pair of chopsticks. He walked slowly in the empty walkway, only the echo of his walking could be heard. After a while, he arrived at the end of the walkway. A giant red door was in front of him. The giant door was as tall as the walkway, over thirty meters tall. There was no handle on the door, instead there was the carving of a huge human face. The face protruded out of the door, and was sound asleep. The details of the carving was simply perfection. Shang Yan Fei came before the door, and stared at the red door, saying in an annoyed tone: "Living treasure door, stop pretending to be asleep, whats the point? Youve done this too many times." The face on the giant door immediately opened its eyes, staring at Shang Yan Fei,ining: "Sigh, Little Fei Fei, youve grown up, you are not cute anymore!" As it said so, it opened its huge mouth and a strong gust of wind blew, causing Shang Yan Feis hair to dance in the wind. Its voice was like thunder, as the echo reverberated in the walkway. Shang Yan Feis eyes twitched: "Stop your nonsense, I am here to exchange for treasure." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Guess what is Little Fei Fei going to exchange for at the gate of babylon? Chapter 274: Living Treasure Door Chapter 274: Living Treasure Door Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Exchange treasure?" The face on the huge door made funny faces towards the tiny Shang Yan Fei, teasing: "Little Fei Fei, are you going to take advantage of me again? I know we are old friends, but as the guardian of the treasure realm, I will not help you to steal from the inside. Although we are such old friends..." "How many times have I said it, can you change the way you call me?" ck lines appeared on Shang Yan Feis forehead. "Then what do I call you? Little Yan Yan, Little Yan Fei or Little Yan Zi?" Shang Yan Fei quickly waved his hand, helplessly saying: "Nevermind, nevermind, do whatever you want. Lets get back to business, I am really here for exchanging treasure." "Ohhh..." The huge face dragged his words, evidently not satisfied yet: "Getting to business so soon, I wanted to talk more, this ce is boring me to death." Shang Yan Fei sighed: "I am very busy, living treasure door. You know I am the Shang n leader, it is no longer like before." "Sigh, nevermind, every generation of n leaders are like that. I thought you would be different. I have no requirements this time, I just want somebody toin to, the eons of waiting truly makes me empty and lonely..." Living treasure door sighed gloomily. "You are a door, what loneliness can you have? Cant you just sleep? "Shang Yan Feis head was full of ck lines. "Sleep? I cant fall asleep! You have no idea how hard it is to be alone..." Living treasure door started to bber again. "I am not here to listen to your grudges, lets talk about business, real business." Shang Yan Fei coughed. "Oh, then lets do that." Living treasure doors face became solemn: "Sure if you want to exchange treasures, but I have a condition..." It dragged its words again. Shang Yan Fei had a bad feeling about this. He raised his eyebrows: "What condition, dont tell me...?" "Ah, looking at your expression, youve guessed it! Thats right, thats right, I want you to dig my nose, dig my nose!" Living treasure door screamed excitedly. Dig my nose... Dig my... Dig... The loud voice continued to echo in the walkway. Shang Yan Feis forehead was popping with veins: "Scoundrel, youre trying this again?" "My nose is really itchy, really itchy, I cant breathe properly. I have no hands, I cannot dig my nose myself like you humans, I am so pitiful. Ah... Little Fei Fei, my good friend, please help me, please dig my nose. As a reward, I will give you my treasured booger." Living treasure door sang out in a poetic tone. "Hey, enough is enough!" Shang Yan Fei clenched his fists, screaming out after he could control himself no longer. Living treasure door snorted, giving a what can you do to me look. Then it started to chant... "Dig my nose!" "Dig my nose!" "Dig my nose!" "Dig my nose or no treasure for you. Dig my nose and you are a good boy..." The voice shook the air and caused the entire walkway to shake. Shang Yan Fei lowered his head, supporting his forehead as the sounds of dig my nose reverberated the walkway. "Alright, alright, stop chanting, Ill do it okay?" Shang Yan Fei screamed out,pletely helpless in his heart. Even if he is a rank five Gu Master, the lord of Shang n, against the living treasure door, there was nothing he could do. After all, the treasure realm was left behind by Shang ns ancestors, this was the work of a Gu immortal beyond rank five! "Oh yay!" Living treasure door cried out in triumph, then it urged: "Quickly, quickly, I cant wait anymore." Shang Yan Feis expression froze, as the corner of his eyes twitched, he stretched out his right hand. On the palm of his right hand, there was a tiny tattoo in the shape of a palm, blood red in color. He activated his primeval essence, and the blood tattoo flew out, turning into a giant bright red hand. Rank five Blood Handprint Gu! Whoever is hit by this palm, be it birds, beasts, worms or fish, as long as they had blood flowing in them, they would turn into a puddle of blood. It had great strength and a threatening effect, Shang Yan Fei used it to dominate the southern border, establishing his fierce name. But right now, he used the blood handprint to satisfy living treasure doors weird request... Digging its nose. The bright red palm, turned into a fist, then stretched out its index finger, and entered the living treasure doors nostrils. Living treasure door hummed: "Yes, thats it!" "Ahh... it feels so good..." "Deeper, thats right, a little deeper!" "More strength please, it feels better if youre rougher." "Ohh... that was too good..." "Little Fei Fei, your technique is superb." "Ah... ah... ahhh... CHOO!" Living treasure door opened its mouth, sneezing loudly. Numerous red, yellow, blue, and green "booger" were blown out. If one looked properly, the red one was typhoon mountain pepper, a god-like extinct refinement aiding material. The yellow was worry soil, one of the ingredients used to refine a rank six Gu. The blue was ice heart, only at the center of a ten million year old ice mountain can one of these grow. The green was the grass skirt Gu, rank five without any defensive ability, but once a Gu Master uses it, it can give them a grass skirt that is able to absorb primeval energy from the air, replenishing the primeval essence in the aperture rapidly! "Alright, my breathing is smooth again. These booger are your gift. I do not want to eat them again, that is too disgusting." Living treasure door sniffed after sneezing, feeling extremely satisfied. Shang Yan Fei kept these items, before sighing: "Can we get to business now?" "Of course, of course, what does Little Fei Fei want?" Living treasure doors mood was much better. "I remember that there is still a rank five man triumphing heaven Gu, I want to exchange for it." Shang Yan Fei replied. Living treasure door showed a curious gaze: "Man triumphing heaven Gu, it has the ability to defy heaven and change fate, forcefully awakening an aperture for those mortals without cultivating talent. This Gu is extremely precious, Little Fei Fei, although we have a close friendship, and you have dug my nose many times, the treasure realms rules cannot be defied. If you want to exchange for this Gu, you will need to offer a Gu with even greater value to the treasure realm." "Can you stop mentioning the digging of your nose?" Shang Yan Feis veins were popping as he called out a Gu. This Gu was like a babys palm, tender and plump, while clear as crystal. There were red blood veins within the palm, causing the palm to emit a ghostly aura. Living treasure door saw this Gu and eximed: "Eh, you are giving up the blood handprint Gu? Little Fei Fei, I remember this is one of your most useful Gu. Werent you collecting the blood sea inheritance? Have you given up your aspiration from young?" Shang Yan Fei sighed helplessly: "The total number of blood sea inheritances are almost uncountable, yet the true inheritances are hidden among them, the difficulty is simply too high. Even if I use the Shang n to investigate, after all these years, I have only gotten two of them. I want the man triumphing heaven Gu, but my other precious Gu cannot be given up, I have to temporarily sacrifice the blood handprint Gu. Someday, I mighte back to redeem it." Shang Yan Feis Gu worms were mostly from the blood sea inheritance, causing him to specialize in the bloodline path. Because of this, when Shang Xin Ci entered Shang n city, he could detect it immediately. "Okay then, since youve made your decision." Living treasure door opened its mouth, and swallowed the blood handprint Gu." Gulp. With a loud sound, the blood handprint Gu entered the treasure realm. Next, it regurgitated, and opened its mouth, throwing up one Gu. This Gu was like a thousand year ginseng, with many roots and a yellow body. Its lustre was dim, as the upper part resembled a body, but the lower part diverged, like a pair of legs. This was the man triumphing heaven Gu. "Quickly refine it, once out of the treasure realm, in three breaths, this Gu will regain its wild nature. It will be too difficult to refine it then." Living treasure door urged. Shang Yan Fei nodded, and activated his purple crystal primeval essence, instantly refining this man triumphing heaven Gu. "Hehehe, with this Gu, I can awaken Ci Ers aperture! Now, I just need a few more Gu to raise her aptitude, and assist her to cultivate. Then, I can recruit Fang and Bai, to act as her wings. Ci Er, I will make sure you are happy, but in this world, strength is the prerequisite to all happiness!" Shang Yan Fei kept the man triumphing heaven Gu, as his emotions surged. "I am leaving, living treasure door." He said to the door. "Hey, hey, hey, so soon? Stay and talk to me, I am really bored to death." Living treasure door anxiously asked. But the blood mes flickered, and Shang Yan Fei vanished. "Ah, this scoundrel, he left me alone again. I am so pitiful, so bored, so tired..." Living treasure doors grumblings could be heard echoing in the walkway. ... Another feast with fine wine and delicious food, as people interacted in a heated atmosphere. "Brother Wei, brother Xiao Yan,e, another ss!" Fang Yuan stood up and shouted loudly as he raised his ss, while Bai Ning Bing watched emotionlessly as she ate her food. Wei Yang, Xiao Yan raised their sses at the same time, as the three sses collided roughly, causing the wine to spill all over the table and dishes. Back at the battle zone, Fang Yuan wanted to treat them to dinner, but Xiao Yan took the initiative to do so. This time, he kept his word, inviting these two to a feast at a huge restaurant. "To think that brother Fang Zheng would be the one who saved Shang n leaders precious daughter. Good people truly get rewarded . Purple thorn token, hehe, I am extremely envious." Xiao Yan was a cheerful and honest person, not hiding his envy at all. He had lived in Shang n city for many years, he knew what the purple thorn token entailed. Wei Yang put down his ss: "What are the two of you going to do from now on?" Fang Yuan then answered: "We n to stay in Shang n city for a while, and sell the useless Gu we have. Next, we will buy a set ofplementary Gu worms." "Excellent, that is the proper thing to do. If you did not have such ns, I would have reminded you to do so anyway." Wei Yang raised his thumb as he cheered in his heart, Fang and Bai staying here meant that there was a greater chance of recruiting them. "If the both of you do not mind, you can tell us your ns. Big brother Wei is very knowledgeable, he can give you good advice. My fire Gu path was also rmended by big brother Wei." Xiao Yan said at the corner. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Hope you guysughed. Now, its time for the knowledgeable big brother to teach Fang Yuan how to cultivate. Chapter 275: Strength Path and Ice Path Chapter 275: Strength Path and Ice Path Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Nurture, use and refinement, those were the three aspects of a Gu Masters cultivation. No matter which aspect, they were extremely profound, and each contained knowledge that was wide as the sea. Many people spent their entire lives without venturing fully into one of them. "Please advise me brother Wei." At the feast, Fang Yuan cupped his fists. "We hit it off so well, I shall not beat around the bush." Wei Yang cleared his throat, before officially teaching: "From the general aspect, Gu Masters are split into nine ranks, rank one to five are mortal, while six to nine are immortal. Among ten million Gu Masters, not even one might be an immortal. It is too tough to be one, even recognised geniuses may not reach it. But lets not talk about immortals, but focus on mortals." "The five mortal ranks, rank one and two are beginners, and rank four to five are a high level fighting force. Rank three is in the middle, it is what connects the two. By this point, both of you are already full-fledged Gu Masters, rank three is the most important stage, because here, you will build upon your foundations, and choose the right direction to advance, it will definitely result in a better future for you." "By rank three, a Gu Masters strength is already a force to be reckoned with. In many viges, rank three are n elders. At this stage, the Gu Master has to determine the direction they want to go, and create a set of Gu worms along that line. If you want to be a support Gu Master, your Gu worms will be mainly storage type. If you want to be an investigative Gu Master, the core of your Gu worms will be investigative types. If you want a future in Gu refinement, you can choose to work on existing recipes to create your own new recipe. If someone likes to plot, they can collect thinking-assist type Gu worms, like the lightning thoughts Gu or the immortal showing the way Gu." Wei Yang introduced again. The so called direction refers to attack, defense, healing, storage, movement, and investigative, the six aspects. Healing Gu Masters were known as doctors, having a grand status. Storage Gu Masters were support Gu masters, every force and n needed them. Wei Yang was a movement type Gu Master, his core Gu worm was the rainbow light Gu. Of course, other than these six, there were other smaller branches. Like a Gu Master specializing in substitute refinement, they had Gu worms that increased refinement speed or helped to weaken the Gu worms will. Or maybe those Gu Masters who specialized in catching Gu, they were good at finding and capturing wild Gu worms. All in all, by rank three, Gu masters would have started to ssify into their specific sses, and they be more specialized, bing an expert in one domain. Saying so, Wei Yang paused, then looked at Fang and Bai, asking: "Have both of you thought about your advancement direction?" "Attack." Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing said at the same time with no hesitation. The two were focused on attack, they had an inborn fighting nature, and could not be easily subdued. Wei Yang nodded, not surprised at all, he had seen many people, and could guess their choices. He continued: "Then next, you have to choose Gu worms, and form a set, a group of Gu worms that chains into one system." Forming a set of Gu worms had many benefits. Firstly, in terms of feeding, simr Gu worms had simr requirement for food, it was easier to collect, store and trade for these food. Next, in terms of use, Gu worms could be used together and increase their ability or cover up their weaknesses. For example: Wei Yangs rainbow light Gu had great expenditure issues, but using the light source Gu, it reduced the weakness. Lastly, in terms of refinement, cing simr Gu worms together to refine them into higher ranks, it not only saves money, but also has higher chances of sesspared to refining an array of Gu worms. "Both of you chose attack, then without doubt, an attack type Gu will have to be your core. Other Gu worms will have to support this core. Take for example Little Xiao, he chose the red fire Gu as his main attack method, then I advised him to use the duplicate Gu, to increase the number of his mes. I next chose the erge Gu, causing the me to erge in size and be stronger. After that, I chose the fire source Gu, to reduce his primeval essence expenditure. Lastly, I chose the fire discharge Gu, as his movement type Gu." Wei Yang patted Xiao Yans shoulders as he said. Xiao Yan purposely showed a bitter expression: "Big brother Wei, you dug up all my secrets." Wei Yang did not mind it: "Haha, your secrets are well known to everyone. Among the people in the battle stage now, who does not know what Gu you own?" Wei Yang then turned to Fang Yuan: "It is no matter even if your Gu worms are exposed; as long as you pair it well, you can deal with all situations. Your core Gu worm is the foundation of the entire set. Have you thought of what attack type Gu worms you want to use as your core?" Fang Yuan clenched his fist: "Before this, i have already used many Gu to raise my strength. Strength is my advantage, I want to continue on it, and crush my foes with overwhelming strength." Bai Ning Bing said the name of a Gu: "Frost demon Gu." Speaking of which, Bai Ning Bing had a rank three frost demon Gu in the past, it allowed the Gu Master to turn into the frost demon, Bai Ning Bing had a greatpatibility with it. But during the battle with Gu Yue Qing Shu, it was destroyed. This caused Bai Ning Bing to still have lingering emotions towards the Gu. Wei Yang heard this and frowned: "You want to go on the strength path and ice path... For ice path, the advantage lies in defense. Frost demon Gu, snow fairy Gu, ice crystal Gu, these are the three most famous transformation type Gu. Frost demon Gu and snow fairy Gu are for women, while ice crystal Gu is more suited for men." "As for Fang Zhengs strength path..." Wei Yang shook his head: "Im not trying to discourage you, but this would not work. The strength path is the mostmon route people choose, why is that? Because it is cheap and affordable, most of the Gu rted to the strength path are cheap, but because of this, the Gu Masters do not stand out and are very ordinary." "Ill tell you the truth, I tried the strength path in the past, but wasted a lot of primeval stonester to remove the increased strength in my body. Most demonic Gu Mastersck resources, and use the strength path as a stepping stone. But brother Fang Zheng, you have the purple thorn token and hundreds of thousands of primeval stones, you do not have to take this narrow path, the strength path makes it hard to seed in life!" Hearing Wei Yangs words, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing looked at each other, nodding. Wei Yang smiled, he did not waste his efforts. Xiao Yanughed too: "After hearing brother Weis words, I have gained much insight as well." "Brother Wei makes sense, but I still want to walk on the strength path." Fang Yuan cupped his fist. "Yes, I have decided to give up on the frost demon Gu, and choose the ice crystal Gu!" Beside him, Bai Ning Bing also made her decision. "Huh..." Wei Yangs smile froze on his face. "Hey, hey, hey, did you listen to what he said at all." Xiao Yan shouted. Bai Ning Bing smiled as determination shone across her eyes. Precisely because the ice crystal Gu is suited for males, that is why I chose it, heh. Fang Yuan rubbed his nose: "I am thankful to brother Wei for the advice, but I still like the strength path. Others might not achieve sess out of it, but if I can, doesnt that show my superiority? Hahaha, challenges lie in difficulty, and there is only a sense of aplishment if there is a challenge. I was hesitant before, but now that brother Wei has said it, I am definitely choosing this!" Choosing the strength path was part of Fang Yuans ns; it involves the three kings inheritance in a few years. Of course, he cannot mention that to anyone. "You two..." Xiao Yan stared in a daze, unsure of what to say. "This... you have to reconsider, this is not a joke!" Wei Yangs expression was solemn, his tone was anxious, he did not expect his heartfelt advice to work in the opposite direction. "No need to say anything else brother Wei, paths are made by men, my decision is final. Hahaha, lets continue drinking." Fang Yuan said, showing his determination, causing Wei Yang to swallow his words. "Sigh..." Wei Yang lifted his ss helplessly, but swore in his heart, that he had to convince them otherwise. Especially this Fang Zheng, he was truly messing around! Treating his future as a game, he should not do this. At this rate, it would put his superior aptitude to waste! Wei Yang really could not stand it. He had to quickly adjust Fang Zhengs mindset, this was a future star that the n leader wanted to recruit. After the banquet ended, and the nagging Wei Yang left together with Xiao Yan, Fang and Bai arrived at the Gu shop. After showing their purple thorn token, Bai Ning Bing spent twenty-eight thousand primeval stones and bought the rank three ice crystal Gu. Fang Yuan chose a rank two brown bear innate strength Gu, spending four thousand one hundred primeval stones. "You really intend to make the ice crystal Gu your vital Gu?" Out of the shop, Fang Yuan frowned and asked. Bai Ning Bing knew what he truly meant, she was rank three peak stage, if she advanced further, it would be rank four realm. She can totally purchase a rank four Gu worm in advance instead. But Bai Ning Bing shook her head, her expression grim: "I do not intend to advance to rank four, just yesterday, I found that my aptitude rose by one percent again." The northern dark ice soul physique was a curse coiling around Bai Ning Bing. As she continued to cultivate, Bai Ning Bings aptitude would eventually return to a hundred percent, regaining the ten extreme physique status. Thus, she would rather give up on advancing. Rank four yellow gold primeval essence had better quality than white silver primeval essence, it could nurture the aperture better and would cause Bai Ning Bing"s aptitude to recover more quickly. Fang Yuans steps halted: "Is that so, in that case, you cant live without the Yang Gu in my hands. Hehehe, maybe you can go to Feng Yu Manor and ask them. They specialize in selling information, they might have what you need." "You are not going with me?" Bai Ning Bing stopped, looking at Fang Yuan. "I am going to walk around the gambling den." Fang Yuanughed. "Alright." Seeing Bai Ning Bing walk away, Fang Yuans smile vanished. He returned to the shop: "Shopkeeper, I forgot to buy some things earlier, do you have them?" He gave a list. Shopkeeper did not dare to make a purple thorn token owner wait, he quickly looked at the list and nodded: "Yes esteemed guest, we have them all." "Good, prepare one portion for me, immediately!" "Yes, yes, yes." A momentter, he walked out of the backdoor of the shop, and went into another path, going to a lower level and arriving at the gambling den. "Now then, let me see that sealed legendary Gu fossil." Moving ording to his memories, Fang Yuan entered an extravagant gambling den. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral A truly helpful lesson. Chapter 276: Stellar Stone Chapter 276: Ster Stone Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral It was a ck rock. The size of a persons face, the ck rocks surface glowed with bits of blue light. At one nce, it resembled the stars shining in the night sky. This was a ster stone. But different from the surrounding ster stones, this one was cubic and looked like a brick. But this rock, buried in a pile, was that legendary Gu that someone obtained. And that lucky person, from someone unknown, he became a famous strength path Gu Master all due to this Gu, causing everyone to look in envy. Fang Yuan stood here, observing the surroundings, instantly understanding why no one cared about this rock. This was an extravagantrge sized gambling den, and had great business. Although it was third inner city, there was human crowd around it. Gambling rocks were ssified into five categories; scrap, low, medium, high, and super grade. At scrap grade, each rock was sold for over ten primeval stones. Low grade rocks were around a hundred primeval stones, medium grade were a thousand, high grade were ten thousand, and super grade were a few hundred thousand per piece. And this ster stone was of scrap grade. Scrap grade gambling rocks were the ones most looked down on. Most were solid on the inside, even if there was a Gu, it was mostly dead carcasses. Especially after the demonic Gu Master Wei Shen Jings appearance, it caused the scrap grade rocks market value to be severely affected. Wei Shen Jing was skilled at creating counterfeit items, called the Counterfeit Master by people. He had once soldrge amounts of counterfeit scrap grade gambling rocks, causing almost allrge ns to post his arrest warrant. In the southern border, he was hated by everybody. This caused the scrap grade gambling rocks to be even more unpopr, but it was notpletely ignored. Sometimes, when Gu Masters were in the mood when they were shopping, they would engage in small gambles for fun. Buying a few scrap grade gambling rocks, just for entertainment. Other than that, professional gamblers also used them for practice. After all, scrap grade gambling rocks were cheap, to some Gu Masters, there was no pain in losing the gamble. But the problem was, this is third inner city. Here, most Gu Masters were rank three. Rank three was n elder level, at this stage, most had their own assets. Even if they were practising, the would choose low grade rocks which had a much higher chance of winning. Scrap grade rocks were an insult to them. Despite so, in such arge gambling den, which was overflowing with people, there were certain Gu Masters who had their attention on these scrap rocks. But still... "Hehehe, how would they guess, that the ster stone used to support a leg of this counter would hide a legendary Gu worm." Fang Yuanughed in his heart. Indeed, this ster stone was used to fix a shaky counter, ced below one of its legs. People moved about, but who would notice an ordinary counter out of tens of rows of counters at the scrap rock area. These counters were filled with scrap grade rocks, one piled on top of another. They were so cheap it was like the rows of vegetables and fruits in a market back on Earth. None of the Gu Masters who came here ced their sights on these scrap grade gambling rocks. Thus, this ster stone became unnoticed, and eventually gathered ayer of dust, causing it to be even more unappealing. No one knew when this ster stone started being used as counter support, but during this period, an uncountable number of people walked past it daily. Until one day. A down-and-out Gu Master, came here, and tripped at this counter. To be honest, this Gu Master should be med for not looking at where hes going. The counter was an inanimate object, so many Gu Masters walked past it daily but no one had ever been tripped by it. Like amp post, it stood straight on the street, being no obstacle to men, but some people tend to knock onto it for no reason. Can you me themp post for that? But no matter what world it is, reasons do not resolve arguments, only strength does. A farmer raised a rooster, but it was so noisy the farmer could not get his nap. Feeling angered, the farmer ughtered the rooster, there was seemingly nothing wrong with that. No matter which world, the stronger person only had to relent a little to resolve conflicts. But the eventual settlement of the issue would often result in the stronger person not giving in, and the weaker person would pay a heavy price. The Gu Master was tripped, even though he did not fall down, he was angry. He vented his anger on this piece of rock. Since you dared to trip me, I will slice you open! Thus, the Gu Master bought this rock, and dissected it in public. And then, the legendary Gu appeared in this world. It was a very dramatic incident, but precisely because it was so dramatic that people passed around the story in Fang Yuans previous life. And now, this incident has not happened yet. This ster stone, was still used as a counter support, quietly and silently awaiting its fate. And Fang Yuans feet, was only two inches from it. "Dear customer, is this your first time here?" A clerk walked over seeing Fang Yuans dazed expression, he was not aware Fang Yuan was looking at this rock with the corner of his eye. Fang Yuan rubbed his nose, saying: "Yeah I guess." If he did not consider his previous life, this was the second time he was at a gambling den. Newbie. Easy to trick! The clerks smile became extremely bright: "Pleasee inside, to speak the truth, the rocks here are the cheapest, but nothing cheap is good. They have poor quality, and are of all shapes and sizes, what can you get out of them? Let me introduce for you, customer." "Oh? Then talk." Fang Yuans eyebrows raised as he followed the clerk into the gambling den. "Customer, do you know how gambling rocks are formed?" The clerk walked ahead as he looked back and asked. Before Fang Yuan replied, he answered already: "As the saying goes, Man is the spirit of all livings beings, Gu is the essence of heaven and earth . Man has great inspiration and thus are able to innovate. They have the highest intelligence, and can create many things, many new Gu worms that do not originate from nature. Gu is the essence of heaven and earth, they have little intelligence, but their tiny bodies contain thew fragments of the Great Dao." "Heaven and earth always leaves a chance of survival, some Gu worms get gravely injured, or run out of food, they might go into hibernation. Through long periods of time, a rockyer would form around their bodies. The rock gets thicker, and thicker, until it gains substantial mass. As time passes, more and moreyers form, until a fossil is created. These rocks wrap around the Gu worms, and due to the influence of thew fragments in the Gu worms, they be different from other rocks, and look very differentpared to the surrounding soil. People find these fossils, and collect them, this is the truth of the gambling rock that you see before you." Fang Yuan nodded, as he walked, he answered: "Hmm, Ive heard of the story of the gambling rock before." The deeper he went into the gambling den, the more Gu Masters he saw. Many Gu Masters were picking rocks, or discussing quietly. The gambling stage and empty spaces felt even more silent due to the soft discussions. The clerk calmly said: "Since customer wants to gamble, you cannot be rash about it. We might be a gambling den, but we do not scam our customers. We have to let you gamble with a peace of mind, and be informed about your decisions. Here, we sell old man stones, pushing cart stones, ster stones, cold ice stones. Each rock are split into five grades ording to quality, and have different prices. It ranges from over a hundred thousand to a few primeval stones." "Customer, the area you were at earlier was the cheapest scrap grade area, I did not rmend you to buy from there because the quality there is the worst, lets take the ster stone for example." "In the ster stone, starlight type Gu are the mostmonly seen. These Gu contain thew of the stars, thus, the fossil develops markings that resembles shining stars. Among star type Gu, the mostmonly seen are the rank one star dart Gu, thus the fossil would be the shape of a dart. If it is the star arrow Gu, the fossil would be long and have a pointy tip and a spreading end. There is also the shooting star Gu, the fossil would be round but carries a tail. There is a very high chance of having a Gu within rocks of these shapes." "Of course, other than the appearance, there are many other elements, like the number of shining stars, the more there are, the more likely there is a Gu within, and the higher rank it could be. Customer, what you are seeing now, are medium grade rocks. You will discover that better grade rocks are better. Of course, the price is steeper." "Yes, that is indeed so." Fang Yuan casually remarked. The clerk used a proud tone as he said: "Our shop has the most talented rock dissecting masters, they have at least twenty years of experience. There is a Master Duan, he specializes in using acid to dissect the rocks, having over fifty years of experience." "I strongly advise you to dissect the rock in our shop after choosing your gambling rock. The rock dissecting master are professionals, and they have a set of Gu worms specially used to dissect rocks." "The method of dissecting has to be appropriate, like for the ster stone, maism should be used. For old man stone, acid should be used." "If there is a Gu within the gambling rock, they are extremely weak. If a wrong method is used to excavate them, it can deal a fatal blow to them, it would be toote then." "Customer, if you choose rocks from the high and super grade area, we can dissect the rock for you for free. If you choose from low or medium grade, you will have to pay yourself. For scrap grade, hehe, we do not advise you to waste money hiring a dissecting master. The cost of hiring him would greatly exceed the price of the rocks itself." Back on Qing Mao mountain, when Jia n caravan came, Fang Yuan once dissected the purple gold rock for himself. But his method, was simply brute force. Thankfully, the purple gold rock was softer, the mudskin toad had a strong life force, of course, it also had to do with Fang Yuans great experience. Rock dissecting cannot be done through brute force, it would easily murder the Gu worm inside. If Fang Yuan wanted to dissect rocks, he would need to employ the rock dissecting masters in this shop. After one round, Fang Yuan chose a few rocks at the low grade area. Old man stones, pushing cart stones, and ster stones, a few of each. The clerk was disappointed, after spending so much effort in speaking and encouraging, trying to convince Fang Yuan to buy a few high grade rocks, but how could Fang Yuan fall for this. Getting this result after such a long time, the clerk spoke listlessly: "Dear customer, do you have a token? If it is a yellow pear token and above, there are discounts avable. Please show me your token if you have one." Soon after, his expression changed, as he opened his mouth wide, his eyes about to fall off. "Purple thorn token? Oh my god!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Something something recognise Mount Tai. Anyway, we rank 50 yesterday so to celebrate... there will be another chapter in 2 hours. Chapter 277: Vigilance and Endurance Chapter 277: Vignce and Endurance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The purple thorn token was letting out a dreamy and illusionary light. The clerk stared at this token closely, his expression sluggish as he was lost for words. After a long while, he came back to his senses and respectfully said: "Esteemed guest, please forgive me for being blind! Please wait a moment, I will go call the shopkeeper." The shopkeeper was a middle-aged white fatty who ran in flustering when he heard a purple thorn token holder appeared. He immediately bowed deeply towards Fang Yuan: "Esteemed guest, your presence brings light to this little shop!" Fang Yuan pointed at the rocks he chose and said indifferently: "I have chosen some rocks, I will have to trouble you guys to dissect them." The shopkeeper was stupefied when he looked at the rocks, how could they all be low grades? He could not help quickly ncing at the clerk with a reproachful gaze: Those with purple thorn tokens are all important characters, big clients, you actually let him choose these rocks? The clerk stood uneasily at the side, words stuck at his throat. The shopkeeper bowed his head towards Fang Yuan: "Esteemed guest, you dont need to worry about dissecting the rocks. Purple thorn token holders can have rocks dissected free of charge in rock gambling zone. After calcting the discounts for these rocks, ites down to six hundred and fifty primeval stones." "I know the rock gambling rules, pay first before dissecting the rocks." Fang Yuan nodded and took out the primeval stones from primeval elder Gu. The shopkeeper swifty received the primeval stones and turned towards the clerk: "Go and call Great Master Duan, Master Huang, Master Zhang, Master Zhao and Master Ma here quickly." He then turned towards Fang Yuan: "Esteemed guest, rock dissection counter is inside, lets wait there." The five old masters at dissecting rocks were resting at the small courtyard behind the rock gambling den. At their levels, they couldnt be bothered with dissecting normal gambling rocks. Those in charge of dissecting normal rocks were their disciples or some young Gu Masters. The clerk ran all the way to the courtyard and exined the purpose of his visit. "Oh, requesting all five of us to go?" The five old masters gaze shone with radiance. "Could it be someone bought those few super grade gambling rocks?" The old masters immediately felt their hands itching. The clerk shook his head: "It is only some low grade gambling rocks." The old masters expressions changed into an unhappy one. Great Master Duan snorted coldly. Asking them to dissect low grade gambling rocks was simply an insult and contempt towards their identities. But the clerk immediately followed: "The person has a very high status and possesses the purple thorn token. So the shopkeeper intentionally asked me to call all five masters!" "What, purple thorn token?" "Are you sure?" "Shang n has existed for thousands of years but the number of purple thorn tokens it has given out is mere a few hundred. And now, someone who holds a purple thorn token appears?" "Quickly, what are you being dazed for?" The five Gu Masters hurriedly ran out of the courtyard and walked up the tform. On the work tform, the young rock dissecting masters got a little shock, and quickly greeted them. The old masters waved their hands and made these juniors get down from the tform. This scene quickly attracted the bystanders attention and soon many gazes were casted here. The curious nature of people aroused and they began discussing in whispered tones. "What is going on here?" "All five masters have appeared together, this is a rarely seen sight." "Could it be someone bought a batch of super grade gambling rocks?" Fang Yuan was apanied by the shopkeeper and was already before the rock dissection counter with the crowd. However he did not go forward, and just gazed from afar to maintain a low profile. But the five old masters were astute and saw the shopkeeper following a young man like an attendant, how could they still not recognize Fang Yuans identity? However, Fang Yuan remained gazing from afar and did not walk towards the tform. The five old masters thought: it seems this young master doesnt want to show off." This was also normal. Many people behaved the same before dissecting rocks because they would have no face if they lost the gamble! "I have to do this properly and leave behind a deep impression in this esteemed guest, having a connection with someone of higher status would be great." The five old masters were all scheming in their mind and rubbing their hands, eager to try it out at that thought. The rocks Fang Yuan chose was delivered by the clerk. The spectators couldnt believe their eyes when they saw these rocks. "What? These are only some low grade rocks!" "I am not seeing it wrongly, right? These damaged rocks..." "Making the old masters dissect low grade gambling rocks, this is simply an insult to them." But what made them even more surprised and stare with their eyes wide open was the following scene. The five old masters held these gambling rocks and ced them carefully on the stone tform. Their expressions were very serious as they did this, then they summoned their respective Gu worms and began dissecting the rocks. Most of the five old masters were at rank two peak stage while great master Duan was the only one in rank three. For a moment, the appearance of different Gu worms stunned the crowd. "What in the world is going on!" "Could it be these rocks have a long history behind them and arent as simple as they look?" "I have never seen the five old masters look this cautious and serious." ... On the tform, Gu worms flew about as the five old masters showed off their unique methods. Great master Duan whose cultivation was the highest was known as a great expert in dissecting rocks in the rock gambling den. He specialised in using acid to dissect rocks. He took out a king-sized bowl then summoned a snake Gu which spurted out acidic liquid into the bowl. He then carefully put a gambling rock into the acid. Bubbles continuously formed and popped in the acid. After quite a while, with his hands covered in ayer of light, he took out the gambling rock which had shrunk by half. He then ced it into another type of acid. Master Zhang used maism to dissect the rocks. His palms faced each other and the gambling rock was put in between them; the gambling rock floated in air and bits of rocks was continually extracted by the power of maism. As for other masters; one called out a frog Gu which used its tongue to lick the gambling rock. Another used fire to roast the rock, and another controlled a small whirlwind to cut down the gambling rock. The group of young rock dissecting Gu Masters watched from behind the old masters with a stunned gaze. Why was there a need for such a great fanfare for some low grade gambling rocks? It was simply using an ox-cleaver to carve a chicken or using a talented person for an insignificant task! Could it be the old masters have some hidden intent for doing doing this? It wont do, I need to observe it properly. The results, however, made everyone bbergasted. After the dissection, these low grade gambling rocks didnt have anything impressive; it was either solid rock or hollow inside, there was not even a dead Gu. "What the! I thought there was something special going on." "So they were all ordinary low grade rocks." "Why were these old masters in such a hurry for? They really wasted my time..." The surrounding spectators were greatly disappointed and stormed out. The shopkeepers face paled as he heard these remarks. In the past, he would have been really happy if the gamblers didnt get any Gu worms from the gambling rocks they chose. But now, he really wished he could stuff in some Gu worms inside the rocks. Purple thorn token holders could not be easily offended! He cautiously looked at Fang Yuan thinking of something to say tofort him. However, Fang Yuan was smiling: "No matter, it seems my luck isnt good today, so I will stop now. I wille again another time." The shopkeeper and the clerk respectfully apanied Fang Yuan towards the door. They were even thinking of apanying him out to the streets, but were stopped by Fang Yuan. Only after Fang Yuans figure disappeared in the street, did the shopkeeper lift up his bent back. He turned towards the clerk and gave a strong knock on his head, scolding him for neglecting an esteemed guest! The clerk rubbed his head in pain, but did not dare to say anything. Fang Yuans purpose ining here today was only to probe. Now, since he found his target, his visit today was already achieved. But he couldnt directly take the ster stone out, he would have to take twists and turns. Fang Yuan needed to dissect the ster stone to get the Gu, but he didnt have any ways to dissect it by himself. Collecting a set of specialized rock dissecting Gu worms would be too much of a waste, thus he would have to let the old Gu Masters in the rock gambling den take care of it. It would only lead to amotion if the old Gu Masters dissected the rock in front of everybody. And requesting them to secretly dissect the rock by using purple thorn token was also not appropriate and would only create suspicions. If Fang Yuan got a legendary Gu worm right off the start, it would mean his luck was way too good. Fang Yuan had no doubts of the huge influence of Shang n. With the recent investigation on him Shang Yan Fei probably knew about Fang Yuan winning the mudskin toad in rock gambling in Jia ns caravan. Winning a mudskin toad on his first gamble and a legendary Gu in his next; a smart man like Shang Yan Fei would definitely be suspicious. The profits involved in rock gambling was huge; if Shang Yan Fei doubted Fang Yuan had some ways to check if the rocks had Gu worms in them or not, he was bound to be tempted and even make his move. Fang Yuan had no such methods, but no matter what, some Gu worms on him could never be exposed. Especially Spring Autumn Cicada. And on Shang Liang mountain, Shang Yan Fei was not the main threat. The real main threat were the rank six Gu Masters. Almost all the overlord level forces had rank six Gu Masters behind them. When a Gu Master reached rank six, they would dwell in deep seclusion and rarelye out; one secluded cultivation couldst for dozens of years. It was all because their strength would continue to experience a qualitative change and they had their own problems to take care of. But it would all change if Spring Autumn Cicada was exposed; these rank six Gu Masters were bound toe charging in. A little impatience can spoil great ns. Fang Yuan was cautious by nature, how could he make such big mistakes in these small ces? He would put an end to all risks that could expose Spring Autumn Cicada, even if that meant there was a risk for the ster stone to be discovered. ording to his previous lifes memories, the probability of the legendary Gu being discovered was infinitesimally small. But even if it was discovered, Fang Yuan had already nned for it and it was better than attracting suspicions on himself and risk the exposure of Spring Autumn Cicada. "Now, I will stroll around the rock gambling zone for few days and buys some gambling rocks to leave behind an impression on people." Fang Yuan continued to scheme while walking back to Nan Qiu garden. Bai Ning Bing was already back from Feng Yu Manor. "I have been waiting for you." She took out the ice crystal Gu and gave to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan used the aura of Spring Autumn Cicada to refine it then threw it back to Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing would help him in cultivation and he would help Bai Ning Bing in refining Gu; this was one of the terms in poison vow. Bai Ning Bing took the ice crystal Gu and walked to a secret room to refine it. Fang Yuan also walked to another secret room and began refining a Gu. The name of the Gu Eating ones words. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral I think its pretty clear what hes doing now. (For those who said he uses a certain aura of a certain Gu) Chapter 278: What naivety! Chapter 278: What naivety! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Starlight shone on the secret room. Fang Yuan sat cross-legged on his mat and started refining his Gu. After he parted with Bai Ning Bing, he went to the shop again and bought all that he needed to refine the eating ones words Gu. Of course, to prevent his secret recipe from being exposed and hide his true intentions, he bought some unnecessary materials as well. He willed, and summoned a Gu. This Gu was round like a ball, fist sized and orange in color. The surface was wrinkled and thick, giving an unpleasant feeling at touch. This was a rank one smelly fart Gu. Its only use was to emit a foul odor and possessed no attacking power. However, even though this Gu has little to no use on its own, it was a widely used refinement material. Fang Yuan injected light silver primeval essence, causing the smelly fart Gus body to expand and float in the air. At the same time, he opened an urn in front of him. At once, a rotten smell spread on the room. In this urn, there was rotting swamp mud - ck and gooey. This mud was also a widely used refinement material. "Rice bag, go." Fang Yuan willed, and a seed flew out of his aperture. The seed was nted into the mud, and as his primeval sea level fell, dark green vines grew out of the rotten mud. The vines continued to extend and grow out of the urn; after around 60 centimeters, leaves started to grow on it. These leaves were bucket shaped. They were small at first, but grew to the size of a bowl quickly. Fang Yuan peeled the leaf from the top of these buckets, revealing the white delicious rice kernels within. However, Fang Yuan did not take them out, but poured the rice grains into the rotting mud. He next lowered the smelly fart Gu, and multi-tasked, activating the rice bag grass and smelly fart Gu at the same time. The smelly fart Gu glowed in an orange light, while the rice bag grass gave off a green light; the two fused together eventually. The fusion light dimmed, as it went deep into the urn. The urn vibrated intensely, before finally stopping as a new Gu flew out of it; yellow-brown in color, like a lump of mud, it gave off a slight stench just like faeces. This was the defecate Gu. It might look unappealing, but it could cause people to suffer from diarrhoea. Many doctors used it to heal illnesses and for detoxification; this gu was very valuable. Fang Yuan was calm as always. Gu existed in all forms and sizes. It could be the pure and holy heavenly essence treasure lotus, the poetic and mysterious Spring Autumn Cicada, the evil and bizarre blood skull Gu. Without a doubt, one that was disgusting in appearance, smell and touch, such as the defecate Gu or smelly fart Gu existed as well. Refining the rank two defecate Gu was the first step. Next, Fang Yuan took out the big strength Gu, bought from the shop as well. This could increase a Gu Masters strength for fifty breaths of time. Fang Yuan fused the big strength Gu and defecate Gu, sessfully refining the big strength defecate Gu. Although the big strength defecate Gu was rank three, its purpose was the same as the defecate Gu, even looking simr but its effect was three times as strong. This Gu, however, was much less popr than its rank two counterpart. Gu worms were not necessarily better as they get higher in rank. Rank three Gu worms consumed much more food than their lower counterparts, although the big strength defecate Gu was more effective, the same effect could be achieved if one used the defecate Gu multiple times. There were also cases of misdiagnosis, where the big strength defecate Gu was used inappropriately and resulted in a person dying from excessive diarrhoea. Obtaining the big strength defecate Gu was the second step. Next, Fang Yuan took out the lion roar Gu. This Gu looked like a lion head, and once used, it summoned an image of a lions head, the size of a stone mill, and unleash the mighty lions roar. It was often used to send signals or scare away wild beasts. In battle, when used properly, it could cause the opposing Gu Master to lose their concentration. Fang Yuan used both the lion roar Gu and big strength defecate Gu. As a result, a weird scene appeared in the air; a lion heads image opened its mouth and started to eat the big strength defecate Gu. But after eating a third of it, the lion roar Gu could not eat anymore, and the image was on the verge of copsing. Thereupon, Fang Yuan willed, and summoned a paper crane Gu, also bought from the shop. This Gu was split into light blue, dark green, pink and several other colors; it was especially used to send letters. The light blue color paper crane flew towards the lion roar Gu, and was swallowed by lion image. Doing three things at once! If outsiders saw this, they would scream out in shock. It would be impressive if ordinary Gu Masters could do two things at once. But three, few could do it, this was a disy of a Gu Masters extreme talent in refinement. Many ordinary Gu Masters required the use of Gu worms to be able to multitask. Fang Yuan used the lion roar Gu, big strength defecate Gu as well as the paper crane Gu using only his own mind. But to him, this was not talent, rather it was an umted experience. Any skills could be improved with practice. Fang Yuan spent five hundred years, slowly gaining experience, and trained for hundreds of years. From doing a single task at one time, it increased to two, then three, sometimes he could even do four things at once! Of course, any more and he would need an assistance Gu worm. After the lion head image swallowed the paper crane Gu, it no longer fizzled, but went back to original. Fang Yuan continued to will it to eat the big strength defecate Gu. After another one-third, the same thing happened, as the lion head image fizzled once again. Fang Yuan was not flustered and calmly called out the second deep green paper crane Gu. As with before, the lion head image started to be unstable again after it swallowed the entire big strength defecate Gu. Fang Yuan then used the third pink paper crane Gu. After swallowing it, the lion head image suddenly shrunk by more than half, and its white body started to glow in light blue, dark green, and pink. At the same time, the lion image started to chant: "Eat shit, eat shit..." The voice echoed in the room, causing Fang Yuans ears to buzz. He was not afraid of the sound leaking, as it was a special secret room with reinforced walls, isting any sounds. He cheered in his heart, this Gu was finallypleted! This was the eating ones words Gu! But this eating ones words Gu could only exist for ten breaths before it destroyed itself. Fang Yuan did not dare to waste any time, calling the eating ones words Gu to his side. As the light blue, deep green, and pink color lights shone on him, Fang Yuans body started to produce a faint purple smoke. "Eat shit, eat shit..." The smoke trembled and moved about as the lion roared; in two breaths time, the smoke gathered into the images of two poison vow Gu. Fang Yuan willed, and the lion head image opened its mouth, swallowing it. As it chewed, the poison vow Gu gave out an indignant cry, but it soon came to a stop. The lion head image opened its mouth again, swallowing the other poison vow Gu. As it chewed, the poison vow Gu waspletely eliminated, not a trace of purple smoke remained on Fang Yuan. A few breathster, the lion head image exploded into a three color rain in the air. The light rained down, causing the entire secret room to shine brilliantly. Fang Yuan stood among the light raindrops, revealing a cold smile as his lips curled up. Poison vow Gu? Hehehe... hahaha... Trying to restrict me with a poison vow Gu, how naive! However, they could not be med. In his previous life, this eating ones words Gu only appeared two hundred yearster. It originated from a tribe leader in the west desert, only spreading around the world after another few decades. After ten more years, someone finally invented the ck and white paper Gu recing the poison vow Gu; it could not be broken by the eating ones words Gu. The eating ones words Gu lost its effects, but in another few hundred years, the distorting ck and white Gu appeared which was able to overrule the power of the ck and white paper Gu. Poison vow Gu, eating ones words Gu, ck and white paper Gu, distorting ck and white Gu, this was just a small segment of the struggle between agreements and breaking them. The struggle has been going on since the beginning of time and will continue into the future. Fang Yuan possessed five hundred years of experience, it was as if he was ahead of the world by five hundred years! It was not hard to overrule the poison vow Gu. Once the restraints were gone, Fang Yuan felt rxed. Most importantly, he only removed his side of the vow, thus, Shang Ya Zi and Bai Ning Bing still had the restraints of the poison vow Gu on them. This way, Fang Yuan held theplete advantage against these two people. "Shang Ya Zi is narrow-minded, after I extorted him like this, he will definitely take revenge. But I have already nned for that, I shall let him y around for now. As for Bai Ning Bing, now that you are dancing in the palm of my hands, I will make good use of you in the short run, there is no need to fall out yet." "These few days, after I gave away half my primeval stones, and bought many Gu, I spent over tens of thousands of primeval stones. Including the banquet treat, Nan Qiu gardens rental, the expenses at the gambling den, and the food for Gu worms, I have only four hundred and twenty thousand left." If one did not have huge worries, they would worry about small things . Thinking about this, Fang Yuan frowned. He wanted to assemble a set of Gu worms, he might seem wealthy now, but it was not enough. Rank one Gu worms were around five hundred primeval stones. Rank two were five hundred to a thousand. Rank three ranged from a thousand to ten thousand. For rank four, it ranged from ten thousand to a hundred thousand. For rank five, it could range from a hundred thousand to a million. Rank six Gu has never been sold before. These prices were only for ordinary Gu. Some rare Gu like liquor worm had the price of a rank two Gu although they were rank one. The relic Gu was even more expensive. Green copper relic Gu was two thousand, red steel relic Gu was eight thousand, white silver relic Gu was fifty thousand, and the yellow gold relic Gu was close to three hundred thousand! Fang Yuan had four hundred and twenty thousand now, he could not even afford two yellow gold relic Gu. Relic Gu were natural Gu, they cannot be refined by Gu Masters. In many asions, not even money could buy them. "I want to stay here for two-three years, four hundred and twenty thousand wont evenst me for a year. Gu Masters rely on resources to cultivate, the higher the rank, more the expenses. Next, I still have to spend a ton on the gambling den, I need to find a good way to earn money." Shang n city was bustling andpetition was intense, but chances were everywhere. As long as you had the ability, earning money was easy, but without ability, you will get eliminated. This was anotherw of nature, filled with cruelpetition. Fang Yuanbined his previous lifes experiences, and his understanding of this life, already having an idea on how to earn primeval stones. That would be the battle stage. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Now THIS is why I called it eating ones words Gu. Because Fang Yuans words are as good as _____. Chapter 279: Attacking just like that?! Chapter 279: Attacking just like that?! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Wei Yang was distressed, he had been having a headache for the past few days. Shang Yan Fei wanted to recruit Fang and Bai, but even after Wei Yangs probing, the two did not show a hint of interest in joining them. This was normal. They were youngsters. Hot-blooded and at the peak of their lives, having grand aspirations and did not want to be under anyone, always thinking that effort was the key to sess in this world. Naive, so very naive. Wei Yang could understand, he went through this phase in his youth. Thus, he did not directly recruit Fang and Bai. Once he made it clear, and got rejected, there would be no way to salvage the situation. Wei Yang was a sly fox, he had already devised a n to make the two slowly fall into his trap. He did not think of anything scheming or devious. For something like recruiting talents, the important thing was willingness. If they were forced, it would ruin the entire result. Especially after Wei Yang had interacted with these two for a few days, he knew they were not the type to give in. Thus, Wei Yang decided to take it slow as he influenced them gradually, using a righteous method to achieve victory. For this, he had great confidence. "What does a Gu Masters cultivation rely on? Resources! It is easy for righteous Gu Masters, but for demonic Gu Masters... hehe." Wei Yang was once a demonic Gu Master, fighting his way out of the battle stage. He knew the hardships of being a demonic Gu Master. Gu Masters cultivation could not steer away from primeval stones, Gu worms, and food to feed them. The higher the cultivation, the greater the need for them. At the start, Gu Masters could still fulfill this need using their own abilities. Butter, they would find that the resources needed were too huge, andpetition got more intense, sometimes they were even unable to procure food for themselves! When Wei Yang was rank one, he stepped into the battle stage. From rank one to two, then to three, the stronger he got, the weaker he felt. Like a schr, the more he learned, the more ignorant he felt about himself. The stronger Wei Yang got, the more he knew how weak he was. An individual was so weak, only by relying on others, and relying on a n, could one survive better. When he realized this, he epted Shang Yan Feis offer. He had gone through this himself. "When Fang and Bai learn how weak they are alone, Shang ns recruitment wille to fulfilment. But before that, I cannot watch Fang Zheng step into the wrong path, this would expend his youth and effort, and put that great talent he has to waste!" In Wei Yangs perspective, Fang Yuan choosing the strength path was a huge mistake. The hot-bloodedness and ignorance of youth. Strength path? From Shang n battle stage, among those demonic Gu Masters who managed to make it out, which one used strength to dominate? None! Strength path is one for bottom feeders, it cannot help a Gu Master in seeding. Thinking of relying on the strength path to make it big in life? Fat chance! Nheless, things did not advance as he wished. These days, Wei Yang had approached Fang Yuan and advised him many times, but each time, he was rejected as Fang Yuan kept a firm attitude. Wei Yang learnt just how stubborn Fang Yuan could be, after failing many times, he went back and considered it carefully, finally deciding on a new method of advising... This day, he came again. "Brother Wei, you are advising me to enter the battle stage, and participate in battles?" Fang Yuan showed a confused expression. "Yes, I relied on the battle stage, cultivating step by step, I will definitely share my good experience with you." Wei Yang gave a sincere gaze. Next, he lifted three fingers: "There are three benefits you can gain from entering the battle stage." "Firstly, you can earn a fortune. Each battle that you participate in, as long as you win, you can gain primeval stones. The more viewers you get, the more the primeval stones you earn." "Secondly, you can gain Gu worms. There is a rule in the battle stage, the winner can choose a Gu from the loser and take it from them." "Thirdly, entering the battle stage can train your battle tactics. At the same time, it examines the strength and cooperativeness of your Gu worms. It would help you to make the relevant adjustments." Fang Yuan heard Wei Yangs final sentence, and understood in his heart. These days, Wei Yang had advised him to give up on the strength path, and change to another path. After failing, he decided to use an indirect method, using the battle stage to let Fang Yuan experience the weakness of the strength path, forcing him to give up on it. "The cultivation of the strength path was decided after a long and thorough analysis, it has great benefits for my future, how could I change it? But, the battle stage is also part of my ns..." Thinking so, Fang Yuan nodded, agreeing with Wei Yang. Wei Yang was joyous: "Back when you fought with me, you only borrowed the use of the battle stage. Shang ns battle stage has a refined system, if you want to participate, you will need to sign up for it. Follow me!" Thus, the two came to fifth inner citys battle zone. This was far more crowded than third inner city, as people moved about, all sorts of voices entered Fang Yuans ears, and an intense atmosphere assaulted him. "Did you hear? Li Hao won again, this is this thirteenth consecutive victory, before long, he would be able to rise to fourth inner city." "He has rank three cultivation, it is certain that he will enter fourth inner city." ... "Did you see Wang Da Han and Ma De Quans battle? It was so exciting!" "Wang Da Han lost to Ma De Quan, losing his most important raindrop Gu, he is nearly crippled." ... "Zhao Da Xiong and Zhang Nius battle is about to start, go see!" "These two are both from the strength path, there is nothing nice to watch. We might as well go see the match between Qiao Da and Qiao Er, a battle between brothers." ... Wei Yang purposely disguised himself, as he led the way for Fang Yuan, as he said: "You need to have thirty victories in fifth inner city to advance to fourth inner city. There, you will need eighty victories to advance to third inner city. What do I mean by victory? For example, if you won ten battles, and lost two, you would have eight victories." "The battle stage is split into three levels, low level in fifth inner city, middle level in fourth inner city, and high level in third inner city. Little brother, you are a newbie at the battle stage, your wins and losses are both zero. ording to the rules, you will have to start at fifth inner city." "Dont be anxious yet, the way I look at it, you should be able to quickly rise to middle level. As for high level, it might take quite some effort, but it should still be quite fast. A year or two would do." Wei Yang patted Fang Yuans shoulders and said. He acknowledged Fang Yuans battle talent, but the strength path only dominated the middle and lower levels, once he got to the high level battle stage, where experts roamed, the strength paths weakness would gradually show, being greatly suppressed by other paths. Under Wei Yangs lead, the two came to a grand hall. In the hall, there was a great number of Gu Masters requesting battles or checking battle details. Some were here to participate, some were here to watch battles, and there were even some here to set up their betting business. Wei Yang did not squeeze with them, but pushed open a small door. There was a narrow walkway behind the door, and two Gu Masters guarded it. One of the Gu Masters came forward, saying to Wei Yang and Fang Yuan: "This is a special reception, unauthorised people are not allowed to enter." Wei Yang disyed his n elder token, and the two quickly cupped their fists and gave way. After crossing the tunnel, it was another hall, with four reception tables. Three of the tables had guests already. This ce was much quieter than the grand hall. Fang Yuan used Gu Yue Fang Zhengs name to sign up. After paying five hundred primeval stones, he obtained a vine information Gu. This Gu was like a long vine, having manyrge jade green leaves. It was a rank one Gu, storing some of Fang Yuans information inside. This Gu was not bought by Fang Yuan but rented to him by Shang n city. Fang Yuan was in charge of feeding it, but he could not alter the information inside, only Shang n could. Of course, it was not hard to hack the rank one vine information Gu, but Shang n had a backup copy of the information, and with everyones watchful gaze, situations where the information was fake rarely happened. "There are not many rules in the battle stage, there is a high degree of freedom. If you wish to battle,e here to sign up, Shang n will assign you an opponent. They can be stronger or weaker than you, but you can also designate the opponent you want, although they will have to agree. Once a month, an individual has one chance to challenge another person, where they are not allowed to reject." "Moreover, there is also a restriction in the number of battles in the battle stage. A person can only issue one challenge a day. Every ten days, you have to participate in at least one battle or we will remove one win from you. If your overall losses reach five, your qualification will be revoked. If you want to participate again, you will need to sign up again. Now, are you interested in taking part, and trying it out?" Wei Yang smiled. Fang Yuan nodded. This was the special reception, the efficiency of the receptionists was high, Fang Yuan was quickly assigned an opponent: "The time is 1:30pm, the location is at number five battle stage, the terrain is grasnd." There were only about seven minutes till the start of the battle. Wei Yang brought Fang Yuan over to number five battle stage, his opponent was already waiting inside. He was a young man, tall and skinny, an ordinary appearance and wore a green shirt. Seeing Fang Yuan enter the stage, joy shed across his eyes. Looking at Fang Yuan, he was just a youngster, how high could his cultivation be? Looking at himself, he had recently advanced to rank two middle stage, this was his first battle sinceing out of closed cultivation, it was a good sign. Fang Yuan entered the field, number five battle stage was a middle stage battlefield, more than twice asrge as the previous gstone stage they had fought in before. The battlefield was covered in grass, Fang Yuan stepped on the ground with his boots, feeling the soft loamy soil underneath. There were only two to three people watching, including the disguised Wei Yang. Watching battles required primeval stones, Fang Yuan was a nobody. His opponent Tang Qing was slightly famous, but after his closed cultivation, the little attention he received previously vanishedpletely. ng! The bells rang loudly, signifying the start of the battle. "My name is Tang Qing." The young man was a gentleman, cupping his fists towards Fang Yuan. Jumping grass. Fang Yuan willed, stepping hard and bursting forth. "What the f*ck, attacking like that?!" Tang Qing was taken aback, not expecting this youngster to be so shameless, sneak attacking in public. Hepletely ignored the formalities! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan is so kind, trying to end his opponents misery as soon as possible. Chapter 280: Sword Shadow Gu (Two chapters in one) Chapter 280: Sword Shadow Gu (Two chapters in one) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral No sooner said than done! Fang Yuan moved like lightning, pouncing on Tang Qing. Pew! A strong wind blew. Tang Qing only saw darkness in front of him, and before he was able to react, Fang Yuans fist hit his chest. At once, Tang Qing could feel an intense pain assaulting him, almost causing him to faint on the spot. His ears could only hear the sound of winds brushing by, as his vision rolled back; he was sent flying by Fang Yuans frontal assault. When hended, his head spun. He saw grass, then the railings of the battle stage, then his face rubbed against the dirt. As he flipped and rolled, the grass was uprooted by the friction, causing the ck soil to be exposed. His body was covered in grass and soil, the smell from the juices of the grass, the soil and fresh blood mixed together and entered his nose. Heid on the ground, dazed. After rolling and tumbling for so long, he felt his entire body hurting. But this feeling, was nothingpared to the intense pain on his chest! He lowered his head to look at his chest, and breathed in cold air. Only to see that the left side of his chest had caved in by two inches, his skin was torn and flesh was exposed, his pale rib cage could be seen, broken. A stream of fresh blood poured out like a fountain. Fang Yuan had great strength, and also attacked suddenly, causing Tang Qing to be severely injured. Tang Qing stared with wide opened eyes, after the shock, hatred burst out of his heart like burning magma. "This rascal, unscrupulous and shameless, attacking me by surprise! Causing me to be severely injured, I want to kill him, I want to tear him into pieces!" "Go die!" Just at this moment, Tang Qing heard Fang Yuans growls. Fang Yuan took a few steps to arrive before Tang Qing, he raised his leg and stepped harshly at the area between Tang Qings legs. Tang Qing felt his vision blurring, and squinted. Fang Yuan activated the canopy Gu, and his body was covered by a white armor. Tang Qings heart trembled. A rank three Gu Master! Fang Yuan had first used the breath concealment Gu, but now that he attacked, he could no longer conceal his rank three aura. The truth directly sent Tang Qings soul flying beyond the horizon. Such a young rank three Gu Master?! He subconsciously activated his defense Gu, as a gust of green wind surrounded his body. Fang Yuan had stored a lot of energy into this kick, it was supposed to smash Tang Qings lower body part into paste. But because of the wind, the impact was greatly reduced. "Ah!" Tang Qing opened his mouth, his face contorted as he screamed out in utter anguish. Even with a defensive Gu, the damage he suffered was like a lightning strike, his body automatically bounced up as he sat on the ground, using both arms to shield his pants. Fang Yuans eyes shone with cold light, his left hand gathered into a fist and punched. He used all his strength for this punch. The force tore through the winds! Bam! A fist covered in white lightnded heavily on Tang Qings face. Tang Qings screams came to a stop, as he rapidly fell backwards, his head hitting against the ground. Motionless, and not breathing. A fatal blow! His entire nose caved into his face, his eye bulged out as more than half of his eyeballs were outside the socket, and his skull waspletely smashed. Blood flowed down slowly, dying the soil and grass red. Fang Yuan stood upright and looked down at the corpse, as the scene froze. After a few breaths time, screams erupted from the surroundings. "Dead... he died!" "Someone was beaten to death!" The two to three Gu Masters watching were tongue-tied. Even Wei Yang showed a peculiar expression. Although there were many battles in the battle stage, there were few deaths. Firstly, the battle stage allowed surrendering. Secondly, the Gu Master overlooking the battle can often stop the fatal attack in time. Thirdly,petitors tend to control themselves, after all, they were all trying to make a living in the battle stage, they would have to interact with one another quite often. Although they might argue over benefits, they would not try to take the other persons life. There was two reasons why Fang Yuan could kill Tang Qing. Firstly, he had juste out of cultivation, and his battle instincts were dull. If it was during a normal period, he would have used his defensive Gu from the start, not getting into such a state. Secondly, Fang Yuan looked way too young, and used the breath concealment Gu to hide his cultivation, causing Tang Qing to rx. Before he could react, Fang Yuanunched a sneak attack, with the first blow severely injured Tang Qing, and his next two attacks were lightning fast, before the Gu Master taking care of the stage reacted, Tang Qing was already dead. The Gu Master hosting the battle rapidly came over. But when he saw Tang Qings concaved face, and the brain matter and blood oozing out from the cracks of his skull, he gave up on trying to save him. "Youngster, you were too much!" He stared at Fang Yuan, speaking with an unhappy tone. Although the battle was short, he had observed the entire thing. Fang Yuan had control of the situation, he could have gone easy on Tang Qing and spared his life, but he did not. Fang Yuan shrugged: "It is just a life, why are you freaking out. ording to the battle stage rules, I killed him, so all his possessions are now mine, right?" The battle stage host Gu Master snorted: "All his things are yours, but we have to take back the vine information Gu. Young man, I have to remind you, you do not respect life at all, that is a dangerous thought!" "I am really sorry." Wei Yang walked over apologetically, then turned around: "This little brother of mine have been roaming outside, this is the first time he is participating in the battle stage." The Gu Master did not recognise Wei Yang, showing disgust on his face: "Hmph, you demonic Gu Masters are all like this, such an aggressive nature and enjoy killing and ughtering. Nevermind, I cant get through to you, pass me your vine information Gu." Fang Yuan took out the vine information Gu, and the host Gu Master edited the information inside, and returned it to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan inspected the Gu, and his zero wins record had be one. He next searched Tang Qings corpse, obtaining four Gu. Three rank two and one rank one, they were ordinary Gu worms, the total value was around two thousand primeval stones. Tang Qing died very abruptly, causing him to have no time to self-detonate his Gu worms. And he had juste out of closed cultivation, there was only twenty to thirty primeval stones on him. "Brother Fang Zheng, try to avoid killing in the future." After they left the battle stage, Wei Yang advised Fang Yuan. "Even though there is no rules to prevent killing in the battle stage..." Wei Yang shook his head: "There is no need to fight to the death in every round. Although the battle zone might be huge, you are bound to encounter an opponent stronger than you eventually. We interact with each other more than you think, after all, we all live in Shang n city. When it is possible to spare a life, one should show mercy." Fang Yuan frowned slightly: "But if I let someone off, they might not let me off. I have encountered demonic Gu Masters in the past, attacking without a second word. If I do not strike, I will be assaulted. My experiences tell me to kill when I can, otherwise, I am breeding threats for myself, I cannot give my enemies a chance! Precisely because of this, I am able to live till today." Wei Yang was caught speechless. He suddenly thought, wasnt this Fang Yuan acting just like him in the past? Ruthless and savage, not trusting anyone, it all boils down to having no sense of security. Demonic Gu Masters had little to no sense of security. They were different from righteous Gu Masters who had their ns to rely on, nsmen to help them, safely getting resources, it gave them a sense of security and trust in each other. Demonic Gu Masters were mostly lone cultivators, receiving no support from anyone, even primeval stones and food have to be acquired by themselves. Many times, they eat one meal without the next, unable to fend for themselves, how could they feel safe? To ensure their survival, they could only take risks and attack people to loot them. Demonic Gu Masters were often alone, they did not dare to attack righteous groups, thus they can onlyy their ws on other demonic Gu Masters. Thus, it leads to a vicious cycle. Demonic Gu Masters do not trust each other, often attacking on sight. They had no sense of security, thus their attacks were more ruthless. Wei Yang converted from demonic to righteous, his rich life experience gave him a deep understanding of both factions, more than any ordinary person. Why is it that the righteous faction flourished, and the demonic faction have to be suppressed? It was due to this. Fang Yuans ruthless acts werepletely understandable to Wei Yang. And because he understood, his heart went out to Fang Yuan. "Although he is rank three cultivation, and has rich battle senses, he is still a kid. Sigh, looking at his attacks, I can tell how much hardship he has been through. Come to think of it, if he spared his opponent, wouldnt that be more strange?" "He did not spare his opponent, just like other demonic Gu Masters who initially entered the battle stage. I was like that too, wasnt I? Nevermind, as time passes, he will slowly change. This change is gradual and subtle, I cannot forcefully influence him." Thinking so, Wei Yang stopped his nagging, and changed topic to the battle earlier. "Little brother Fang Zheng, you said earlier that you have used several Gu to modify your body, and increase your strength. Just how many did you use?" "Since brother Wei is asking, I shall answer to the best of my ability. I used three, ck and white boar Gu, crocodile strength Gu, and currently, the brown bear innate strength Gu that I just bought." Fang Yuan smiled lightly. "Hehehe, ck and white boar Gu gave you the strength of two boars, crocodile strength Gu gave you the strength of a crocodile. But brother, have you thought about it, if a boar charged at you, what injuries would you sustain?" Wei Yang spoke with an enlightening tone. Fang Yuan knew Wei Yangs intentions, thus he cooperated, saying: "If he does not defend, how can a mortal body take the hit of a wild boar? His stomach will tear and it would be a gruesome sight." Wei Yangs smile widened: "Then if you ce that persons head in a crocodiles mouth, and the crocodile bites, what would happen?" "The head would burst like a watermelon." Fang Yuan replied. Wei Yang next asked: "You have the strength of two boars, one crocodile and your own strength. Your first punch however, only made a dent in his chest, and broke a few ribs. Your third punchnded on his face, but only cracked his skull, what does that say?" But before Fang Yuan replied, he continued: "Punches and kicks can only unleash a portion of the strength in a persons body. Although you have two boars and one crocodiles strength, how many percent can you use? The greatest weakness of the strength path lies here! A persons strength is like a huge vat, filled with water, but when you battle, you can only use a portion of that water." "ck and white boar Gu, crocodile strength Gu, brown bear innate strength Gu, these can permanently increase strength, but are expensive Gu. You invested so much money, yet only getting a portion of the results, sometimes not even ten percent. If you invest your money elsewhere, you can gain much greater effect." "I see, brother Wei is saying all these to make me give up on the strength path." Fang Yuan smiled lightly, like he finally understood what was happening. "I understand that logic, the human body has a different structure from wild beasts, we can hardly disy their true strength. But using Gu also depends on being one with them, Ive heard of many strength path Gu Masters who managed to unleash the beast phantom, disying the full power of the Gu worm." "Hehehe, there is such a thing indeed. When I was still in the battle stage, I met many strength path Gu Masters. As their proficiency in the Gu increases, sometimes, the beast phantom appears in battle and they can use the full strength of the Gu, it is very threatening. But you do not know, the number of times this happens is too few. Moreover, the attack method is very rigid, only when using a specific attack style can the beast phantom be summoned, it is easy to evade." Wei Yang continued to advise painstakingly. Fang Yuan pondered for a moment, he had the exact thought, but that is also why he needed that legendary Gu. What came out of his mouth was: "Brother Wei, I appreciate your concern, but the strength path is my choice, I want to see it till the end." "Sigh, then go ahead with it." Wei Yang sighed, seeing Fang Yuan being so obstinate, he could not force him. Thankfully, Fang Yuan had already joined the battle stage, Wei Yang thought: What happens next should change Fang Yuans mind. Fang Yuan had to stay in Shang n city for a few more years, there was a lot of time left, Wei Yang was not anxious. Soon, half a month passed. In the gambling den, the shopkeeper bent his back, standing beside Fang Yuan, smiling. "Brother Wei, want to pick a few rocks to y? We might get something good. Ill treat you to a few!" Fang Yuan smiled and said. Wei Yang stood beside Fang Yuan, shaking his head: "Today is the day Tang Xiong forcefully challenges you, to think the Tang Qing you killed was his brother. Fang Zheng, you should be vignt, in order to take revenge, Tang Xiong purposely fell from fourth inner city to fifth. He has a small fame, able to use the strength of three bears, he ising with vengeance." Although he said so, he was not worried, but instead, looking forward to it secretly. These days, Fang Yuan won another match, thus this would be his third match. Wei Yang was hoping this Tang Xiong would awaken Fang Yuan, and cause him to abandon the strength path, changing to another style. "I will deal with it when ites, what is there to worry about. If brother Wei is not going to choose, Im going to. I have already seen several good rocks." Fang Yuans eyes glowed as he picked a few gambling rocks. The shopkeeper instructed his clerks to carefully select the gambling rocks and bring them out. "Eh?" Fang Yuan said, pointing to a leg of the counter: "This rock supporting the leg seems to be a ster stone?" The shopkeeper was stunned, but quickly replied: "Esteemed customer sure has amazing eyes. This rock was ced there a few years ago by me. The counter leg was damaged by a gamblers kicking, so I picked a squarish ster stone and used it to fill in the gap." Fang Yuan frowned: "Rocks are meant for gambling, how can you use it like that? Youre truly burying the rocks potential! Today, for myst piece, I shall choose that." "Yes, yes, yes, esteemed customer is right!" The shopkeeper nodded rapidly, but he felt indifferent in his heart. The grade of the ster stone was very important, arrow or shooting star shaped ones were the best. This rock was obviously a useless one, no one asked for it when it was on the counter, so the shopkeeper used it to bnce the counter instead. The clerks worked together, pulling out the ster stone from the counter leg, then cing it together with the other rocks to send it for dissection. At the dissection counter, a few young dissection masters were opening rocks for a middle aged Gu Master, moving delicately and slowly. Wei Yang did not approve of Fang Yuan gambling rocks. Seeing him pick this rock, he shook his head secretly. Even if he was not a gambler, he knew the importance of grades. Fang Yuans final rock waspletely chosen at random, even he could not stand it. Fang Yuan had been spending thest few days at the gambling den, spending primeval stones, but did not get much rewards out of it. Sometimes he got a few Gu, but they were rank one or two, or even corpses and carcasses. In Wei Yangs heart, Fang Yuan was purely wasting his money, but he did not say anything against it. The less primeval stones Fang Yuan had, the more he needed to rely on Shang n, that was something he wanted to see. Fang Yuan was excited in his heart but kept a calm expression, staring at the dissection counter in anticipation. These days, he had been roaming around the gambling dens, purposely choosing some bad rocks to leave an impression. Although he had controlled himself, and only yed small, the gambling rocks were like an endless abyss, in less than a month, he lost over a hundred thousand primeval stones. But thinking about the legendary Gu he was about to receive, not only a hundred thousand, even five hundred thousand was worth it. Although this legendary Gu was rank three, its effect was simply amazing, and it was nearly extinct. Most likely, this was thest one in this world. Wei Yang frowned: "Mind the time, you have to rush to the battle stageter, shopkeeper, can the dissection be faster?" "Of course, of course." The shopkeeper recognised Wei Yang the external n elder, and quickly nodded. He ran to the dissection counter, waving his hand, saying to the young dissection masters: "Go, go, go." He sent those dissection masters away, to one side. "My rocks..." The middle aged Gu Master cried out. Rock dissecting was a meticulous process, once they got interrupted, the young dissection masters flustered and caused a few of the rocks to be destroyed. "Li Ran, stop screaming, we will return you your primeval stones." The shopkeeper shouted. The middle aged Gu Master with a messy beard stared with wide opened eyes, saying indignantly: "What if there was a Gu inside?" The shopkeeperughed in disdain, waving his hand at the middle aged Gu Master: "Come on Li Ran, you have been gambling for so many years, you only choose low grade rocks, when have you ever gotten anything good? Stop making a din, or you will lose yourpensation!" " Spit , such arge shops bullying customers, you are looking down on me, one day, I will make it big in life!" The middle aged Gu Master muttered, his tone furious but did not continue making a din. "Li Ran..." This name made Fang Yuan recall a certain memory. He could not help but show a weird expression. This Li Ran, was that person who obtained the legendary Gu. Of course, they might have the same name... But no matter what, Li Rans one chance at sess was snatched by Fang Yuan. The five old masters took the stage, starting to dissect the rocks. The younger masters were speechless, these seniors were using all sorts of shy methods. Many rocks were easy to dissect, only requiring little primeval essence, but they had to use their full force, and cause their primeval essence to be greatly expended, using many steps only to raise the sess rate by a meagre percent. More than ten rocks, including scrap grade, low grade and middle grade were quickly opened. "There is a Gu, the sword shadow Gu!" "Rank three sword shadow Gu, so rare..." "A living Gu, it is definitely alive, congrattions esteemed customer." The old masters cupped their fists at Fang Yuan, sighing in relief. Fang Yuan had been gambling these few days, but did not get any rewards. It caused these old masters to feel uneasy. The shopkeeper ran over, looking joyous: "Esteemed customer, you have earned a lot! The sword shadow Gu can be sold for thirty two thousand primeval stones, but you only spent eight thousand!" The surrounding people were envious of Fang Yuan, and that Li Ran even pouted, saying sourly: "Hmph, you just got lucky." "Thats good brother, the sword shadow Gu is at the same level as my broadsword light Gu. I advise you not to sell it but use it yourself." Wei Yang congratted. "Hehehe, the light at the end of the tunnel, I said my luck was not so bad." Fang Yuanughed: "Brother Wei, after todays match ends, I will treat you to a drink, lets celebrate." Wei Yang nodded, not rejecting it. He did not know that although Fang Yuan was cheerful on the outside, his heart was inplete shock at the moment! The sword shadow Gu was an ident, it was not his goal. That ster stone supporting the counter had no Gu inside after dissecting it, it was a useless rock! How can this be? Where is that legendary Gu?! At once, Fang Yuans mind was shing with questions as his heart stirred. Numerous suspicions popped up in his mind. How can this happen?! Wasnt the legendary Gu hidden in this ster stone? If it is not this stone, where can it be? Or maybe it was not this rock, or not this gambling den? Or maybe the rumors were false? Where am I supposed to find that legendary Gu now? Things had progressed way out of Fang Yuans expectations. The Gu that he thought was easily obtainable had gone missing, and the sword shadow Gu he had obtained out of luck was not enough to recoup his losses these few days. "If there is no legendary Gu, my efforts would have been in vain. Damn it, how can this happen? There might be an error in the rumors, but rumors travel far and wide, there has to be a basis for it. Especially when this detail was so specific, there was nothing that deviated from the rumors, but why is it..." Fang Yuan gritted his teeth secretly. Without this legendary Gu, his strength path cultivation would be gone like smoke. "Do I really need to change my cultivation direction? But if I do that, the three kings inheritance would be greatly affected!" The result of the rock dissection greatly affect Fang Yuans ns. But he did not know what the problem was, or what went wrong. The rumors had been shrouded in a deep mysterious fog. "It is almost time, we should head to the battle stage." At this time, Wei Yang reminded. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Another super long chapter. Doesnt it feel great to see Fang Yuans ns go up in mes? Trials and tribtions gue our kindhearted Fang Yuan. He cant even gamble in peace! Chapter 281: Bear Strength Phantom Chapter 281: Bear Strength Phantom Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral When Fang Yuan stepped into the battle stage, all the random thoughts were cast out of his head. He calmly sized up the opponent in front of him. Tang Xiong. He was eight feet tall, wide shoulders and a thick waist. Just his arms alone were as thick as Fang Yuans thighs, as he stood on the stage without an upper garment or shoes. His chest was filled with ck chest hair, giving off a wild and formidable aura. "Little scoundrel, you killed my little brother? Today, I shall send you to apany him in the afterlife!" Tang Xiong looked at Fang Yuan with bloodshot eyes, the mes of hatred could be clearly seen. The surrounding temperature was burning as if it was the torrid afternoon heat of July or August. The ground was boiling hot; ck and red mixed together to form theva terrain. This was a mid-scale battle stage. There were only few spectators about dozens, most of them came to watch how Tang Xiong took revenge. As for Fang Yuan, he might have obtained two victories but it still wasnt enough for him to be famous. "Tang brothers grew up relying on each other; now Tang Qing is dead and only Tang Xiong remains." "Hehe, I am waiting to see how Tang Xiong tortures this kid to death." "Eh, what is this kids name?" "I think he was called Gu Yue Fang Zheng, a no-name junior." "This kid is too thoughtless, he actually dared to break the unsaid rules and kill his first two opponents." "He should be a demonic Gu Master who had only recently entered the city..." "s, the young do not know to conduct themselves. This day wouldnt havee if he had shown mercy." The audience continued talking about the match, but no one was optimistic about Fang Yuan. Wei Yang was in a disguise and was looking at the battle stage with a burning gaze. Tang Xiong also walked the strength path, he was a rank two peak stage expert but could unleash with the strength of three bears and even won his way through to fourth inner city. He was a strong opponent for the current Fang Yuan. Ding! A clear ring of the bell announced the start of the match. Tang Xiong roared and charged straight at Fang Yuan like a wild bull. The ground of this battle stage was made of dark redva rocks. Fang Yuan could feel the scalding heat from the ground even though he was wearing boots. While Tang Xiong was barefooted, he did not pay any attention to the heat. Tum tum tum. Every time Tang Xiongs feet stepped on the ground, it produced a loud and deep sound. At the same time, his every step shattered theva rocks and left a deep footprint in the ground. Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, his gaze as sharp as a des edge! He was at ease despite Tang Xiongs aggressive momentum; the corner of his lips curled up into a cold smile as he outrageously charged at Tang Xiong head-on. "Has he gone crazy?" "He dares to face Tang Xiong head-on?" "He could have had a chance to survive if he prolonged the match, this is simply charging towards his doom." The audience shook their heads as they looked at this scene. Fang Yuan was young, his body was not even half as muscr as Tang Xiongs. The scene of him charging at Tang Xiong was like amb colliding with a big ox. Bam! The two fiercely collided against each other, the enormous strength sent both of them flying. Tang Xiong was thrown back six steps, as a clearly shocked expression showed on his face. How could this kid have such huge great strength? Meanwhile, Fang Yuan was thrown back three steps, as the white light armor protecting his body shook. The result of the collision amazed the audience. Some had their jaws wide open and some repeatedly blinked their eyes, not having expected Fang Yuan to possess such strength. "My strength is actually less than his? No wonder little brother died at his hands!" Tang Xiongs expression changed, and looked at Fang Yuan properly for the first time. Fang Yuan shook his numb arm, his expression was still indifferent; this result wasnt beyond his expectation. He possessed the strength of two boars and a crocodile, there was also some increase to his strength due to using brown bear innate strength Gu these days. And Tang Xiong, he only possessed the strength of two bears. Grand bear Gu! Tang Xiong roared, the muscles on his body expanded visibly and his body size grew by a fold; he temporarily gained the strength of a bear. Bear palm Gu! A ball of yellow light covered his palms and soles. After the light dispersed, his hands and feet increased in size by over three times; turning into thick and enormous bear palms. Whooshh! He jumped with ferocious strength, next, he waved his right palm smashing at Fang Yuan. The strong wind produced from his motion sent Fang Yuans clothes fluttering before the bear palm even hit him. Fang Yuan was still calm, he clenched his left palm into a fist and struck directly at the bear palm. Fist and palm struck, producing a muffled sound. It was a draw. However, following immediately, Tang Xiongs arm swept horizontally and another palm also came smashing over. Fang Yuan used offence against offence; bang bang bang, fists and palms struck each other multiple times, the wind was screaming from their attacks. The audience revealed astonished expressions when they saw Fang Yuan equally matched as he attacked Tang Xiong head-on. This youngster has some skills to be able to duke it out with Tang Xiong!" "What was his name again?" "This is a tough nut, Tang Xiong is in trouble. Grand bear Gu has a time limit, and once the effect disappears, he will be disadvantaged." However, right at this moment! A fierce bears roar resounded throughout the battle stage. A phantom image of a ck bear appeared behind Tang Xiong; it opened its bloody mouth and roared towards the skies. Beast Phantom! Tang Xiong got lucky and was able to unleash the beast phantom. The smack that should have been extremely normal, now had the strength of a bear! Fang Yuan could not dodge in time and hurriedly put up his arms to stiffly block it. Boom. With a huge bang, he was sent flying, the white light armor on his body flickered rapidly before dimming. His arms were numb and would not be usable for some time. He did his best to maintain his bnce in midair; he twisted his waist andnded on the ground on his feet. The moment hended, he activated the canopy Gu; the white light armor appeared once more, but this time it looked weak and transparent, its defense had decreased by a lot. "That is a bear strength phantom, Tang Xiong has red up!" "Bear strength specializes in smacking, it is normal for the bear strength phantom to appear since Tang Xiong has already attacked so many times." "The situation was still in deadlock, but with the bear strength phantom, that kids momentum is destroyed. Tang Xiong holds the upper hand now." "ording to the previous statistics, Tang Xiong can use the bear strength phantom five times on average in every fight. If that kid has no way to deal with it, he will definitely be defeated." Outside the battle stage, the audience kept on making amotion with theirments. The appearance of a bear strength phantom meant the true battle was starting, and it roused the audiences passion. "I have the strength of two boars and a crocodile; boar strength is good at charging attacks and crocodile strength is good at bite attacks, but I have yet to acquire the bear strength. I cant bring out the beast phantom by using my fists or palms, moreover the canopy Gu is not good at defending against closebat attacks, and will likely be destroyed by one or two more attacks from the bear strength phantom." Fang Yuans thoughts shed through and he decided to change his battle tactics. Jumping grass. He willed, and a spring like grass soon grew out from his soles then pierced through his boots. Just as Tang Xiong was charging at him, Fang Yuan stamped on the ground and leapt far away like a frog. At the same time, his left palm swiped at Tang Xiongs direction. A scarlet colored moonde immediately shot out of his palms and struck Tang Xiong; the defensive light on his body flickered for a while. Blood moon Gu might not have high offensive power, but it was a rank three Gu after all. Tang Xiong was distracted for a moment before he pounced upon Fang Yuan again. Fang Yuan used the same trick again, throwing scarlet moondes from afar; he had changed his battle tactics and didnt engage Tang Xiong in closebat. Tang Xiong had no choice but to use his movement Gu and chase after Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan kept on attacking and retreating. It was not that Tang Xiong didnt have long range attacking methods, but they were many times weaker than his closebat power and simply could not threaten Fang Yuan. Tang Xiong growled repeatedly in anger, and tried to provoke Fang Yuan by cursing at him; the audience also made booing noises since they wanted to see intense closebat. However, how could Fang Yuan be so easily provoked? He did not have aplete set of Gu worms and had yet to make closebat his forte. Even the long range attacks were forcefully improvised by him. Time passed by, both their primeval essences continually fell. Fang Yuans advantage became clearer; he possessed light silver primeval essence of rank three initial stage, while Tang Xiong only had B grade aptitude and red steel primeval essence. Despite the strength path Gu Masters advantage in consuming very little primeval essence, they could notst forever. By the time Fang Yuans blood moon Gu made five to six wounds on Tang Xiongs body, thetter had no choice but to admit defeat since his healing Gu was not very good and blood kept on flowing out of the wounds. "Just wait, one day, I will smack you into minced meat!" Tang Xiong covered his wounds and walked out of the stage. He came with the aggressiveness of the devil but was leaving with a pale face, his steps light and weak. "To think fourth inner citys Tang Xiong was defeated!" "What is that Gu? It could form blood red moondes and blood kept on flowing out of the wounds it inflicted, I have never seen such a Gu before." "This kid is not one to trifle with, he will advance to fourth inner citys battle stage before long." Winner takes it all; most of the audience focused on Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan received his third victory, and ording to the rules, he took that grand bear Gu from Tang Xiong. This was the most valuable Gu in Tang Xiongs possession. With this Gu gone, Tang Xion only possessed the strength of two bears, his battle strength decreased by thirty percent and there was no need to worry about him now. However, Fang Yuan was not happy. The legendary Gu was not in the ster stone used as a leg support, then where was it? Was there another piece of stone used as a leg support? However, when Fang Yuan went back to the gambling den, the foot of that counter was already restored. Maybe, it was not that gambling den? Fang Yuan inwardly shook at the thought; ster stone used to support counter in the rock gambling zone, only this gambling den fulfilled this condition. "Without the legendary Gu, I wont have any advantage in walking on the strength path. Strength path had prevailed since ancient times, but now it is just a shadow of its previous glory. If I want to walk on the strength path without the legendary Gu, at the very least I will need an ancient strength path inheritance. Unfortunately, I only have memories of three ancient strength path inheritance, of which one is at Eastern Seas and another at Central Continent." "The third one is at Southern Border, but has already been upied and exploited by Wu n for several years now. Now that I recall it, even Empress Wu Ji of Wu n walked the strength path. And because of this ancient inheritance, the Wu n was able to sit on the throne of Southern Borders number one force." Of course, this throne was only referring to the mortal realm. Rank six Gu immortals were at a level that crossed the ordinary and could not be calcted in this. Fang Yuan continued to secretly investigate the next seven to eight days without any results. "Sigh, only one clue remains now, I can only give up if that doesnt work." Fang Yuan thought, he was not someone who would waste time on an unsolvable problem. This final clue was Li Ran the protagonist who obtained the legendary Gu in Fang Yuans previous life. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Any guesses what happened to the legendary Gu? (Is this considered third chapter today?) Chapter 282: A flash of inspiration Gu Chapter 282: A sh of inspiration Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Although Fang Yuan had the purple thorn token, he did not dare to investigate this openly. But in his memory, Li Ran also participated in the battle stage. After obtaining the legendary Gu, he won his way up and swept the battle stage. This made it easier. Fang Yuan still had the once per month enforced challenge unused, thus, he came to the secret reception area using it. There were three people who were named Li Ran among the ones who had signed up. Two males and one female. Eliminating the female since Li Ran was a male in the rumors. The remaining two, one was an old man around sixty years old, slightly famous. With rank three cultivation, he had gone up to third inner citys battle stage a few years ago, but his body was getting worse as the years went, falling back to fourth inner city eventually. This was obviously not the Li Ran Fang Yuan wanted to find either, since Li Ran in his memories had a tough life. The other is a middle aged man, over fifty years old. With rank two cultivation, he had arrived in Shang n city for around ten years, but had remained at the fifth inner city battle stage. He loved gambling, and lived a difficult life. He had married and bore children in Shang n city, but the couple did not get along and separated. Fang Yuan secretly investigated, and found that this person was the one he saw at the gambling den. Tailing him for several days, Fang Yuan found that this Li Ran lived from day to day, sometimes, after eating today, he could not afford food the next day. But this did not mean he had no capabilities. He relied on the primeval stones he earned in fifth inner city battle stage to survive. Fang Yuan investigated his battle records, he won more than he lost. ording to logic, he should not be living such a life. But this person loved to eat, gamble and visit prostitutes, he spent his money without restraint. In order to gamble, he would even use all the primeval stones he has, such that for the next half a month, he would have to borrow money from people, and eat the cheapest food possible to survive. Simrly, in order to have a feast, he would go to the highest grade restaurant, and spend most of the money he had. He even ate without paying, and still owed several restaurants money now. "This person must be the owner of the legendary Gu in my previous life. But he could not control his desires, thus even with the legendary Gu, what could he do? No wonder he was like a shooting star, going missing soon after his fame." Fang Yuan shook his head secretly. "He obtained the legendary Gu in my previous life, would he get it again now? It is not possible for me to continue tailing him for long. The day where he finds the legendary Gu is nearing. Am I truly not fated to receive this Gu?" Fang Yuan frowned. These days, Fang Yuan spent a lot of time and effort in tailing Li Ran. If he spent this time on cultivating, he might achieve greater sess. Most importantly, Fang Yuan had no confidence of whether he would gain anything from doing this. And if he continued, he might get found out. Thankfully, Wei Yang was a busy man, onlying over to watch when Fang Yuan had a battle, if not, Fang Yuan would not have the opportunity to tail Li Ran. If Wei Yang found him doing this, how would Fang Yuan exin himself? The greatest suspicion now was, why was the legendary Gu not inside the ster stone, this did not match with the rumors! Fang Yuan could not understand, this was too unimaginable! All the elements were present, but the Gu was nowhere to be found. It could just be Fang Yuans overwhelmingly suspicious nature, but he found this Li Ran very strange. He could not pinpoint what the strangeness was, but it was a feeling, an instinct. It was such a baseless feeling that even Fang Yuan could not be sure of it. LIke this, after another twenty over days, Fang Yuan fell into deep perplexity. That strange feeling became stronger, but Fang Yuan did not know where it originated. Li Rans actions had nothing amiss. He lived in Shang n city for nearly ten years, if there was anything wrong with him, outsiders wouldve known already. "I am too entrenched into this, and have thought about this too much. At this time, I need an outsiders opinion to inspire myself." Fang Yuan was clear of his situation. But he only trusted himself, although he made a poison vow with Bai Ning Bing, Fang Yuan did not trust Bai Ning Bing one bit. He only used her to cultivate, since the bone flesh unity Gu was much better than the liquor worm. Without anyone to help, Fang Yuan could only rely on himself. And he had gotten used to relying on himself, and liked it too. Thus, he came to the shop: "Shopkeeper, do you have a sh of inspiration Gu?" Fang Yuan had asked a few shops, they did not have it. Finally, a shop had it, but it was priced at twenty nine thousand primeval stones. A sh of inspiration Gu, a rank three consumable Gu, gone after one use. Who would spend so much primeval stones to buy this? But the truth is, many people did. These people were recipe masters who specialized in creating Gu refinement recipes. When they got into a bottleneck, and were a step from sess, they would choose to use this Gu. Once this Gu was used, it would give them that spark of inspiration that would allow them to sessfully create the new recipe. A recipes worth is far greater than twenty nine thousand primeval stones. Thus, a sh of inspiration Gu was a Gu with a lot of demand, if Fang Yuan did not have the purple thorn token, the shop would never sell it to him. A simr Gu to the a sh of inspiration Gu is the cactus pointer. But thetter was a Tie n specialty grass Gu, it was not sold in the market. Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, buying this a sh of inspiration Gu. This Gu was like a blue jewel tadpole, small and agile, swimming about and waving its tail. Fang Yuan activated his primeval essence, and this Gu entered his brain, turning into a white spiritual light, and like lightning, tore across theyers of mystery in Fang Yuans head. Fang Yuans eyes shone with brilliance, finally realizing what the strange feeling was. "Thats right, although this Li Rans life is a mess, without any control over himself, there exists a pattern among this mess. He goes to the restaurant once every three days, goes to the gambling den twice every seven days, and the brothel once every five days. And every ten days, he would go to a restaurant named Fu Tai Xiang He. From the messy report, under the influence of the a sh of inspiration Gu, the pattern within was revealed . This was the strange part. If a person was truly unrestrained and did not think of what to do, his life would be aplete mess, how could it have such a perfect rhythm? Three dayster, in Fu Tai Xiang He restaurant. "Clerk, the bill." Li Ran looked away from the window, calling loudly. "Coming, lord Li Ran, five and a half primeval stones please." "This is six, no need for change." Li Ran tossed out six primeval stones. "Thank you lord, take care!" Dun dun dun... Li Ran walked down the stairs, and as he walked out of the restaurant, he turned into an alley and gradually vanished under the shadow. Downstairs, Fang Yuan observed silently, before calling the shop assistant, pointing at Li Rans seat: "The view here is horrible, I want to sit there instead." ording to his understanding, every time Li Ran came here, he would sit at the window seat, that was indeed strange. "No problem!" The shop assistantughed: "It is a mans interest to peek at beauties." "What?" Fang Yuans eyebrows raised. "Hmm, isnt esteemed customer trying to see Qin Yan brothels number one star, Lady An Yu? Hehe, that seat can directly look into her room, if youre lucky, you can even see her body. That Li Ran earlier, he always sits here to look at her. He always makes me reserve the seat for half a primeval stones." The shop assistant said with a lecherous expression. "Oh is that so?" Fang Yuan replied curtly, sitting at Li Rans seat. Through the window, he could indeed see into the brothel. Qin Yan brothel had eight storeys, the number onedy An Yu was a rank two Gu Master, having a room at the top floor. She had a great body, and her Gu Master identity could invoke mens conquering desires, rumors say it takes almost ten thousand primeval stones to have her for a night. With Li Rans fortune, he could not afford this, but was he really here to peek at Lady An Yu? Looking at the way he left the brothel, he was not such a man. Fang Yuan looked outside, there were many restaurants around Qin Yan brothel, why did he choose this one? If he had a Gu worm to improve his vision, then maybe, but Fang Yuan knew he did not have such a Gu. At this distance, even if Lady An Yu was there, he would only see a blur image. "Eh? This is..." Fang Yuans gaze concentrated on a tofu shop opposite the street. A pair of mother and son were packing up their stall, ready to go home. Fang Yuan recognised them, they were Li Rans wife and son! "Dont tell me, his real motive was to look at them?" Fang Yuan could not help but think. He closed his eyes, and the map of the street appeared in his head. There were better ces to peek at Lady An Yu, but to observe this mother and son pair, this was the only spot! "If he really wanted to look at them, why does he have to do it sneakily? ording to my findings, he abandoned them years ago, is he feeling guilty? Strange... if he was guilty, and wanted to show concern for them, he could appear in front of them personally, why does he have to be secretive." "No, it could be that he was too ashamed to face them. But if he was, why would he not turn over a new leaf? This is really weird, he seems to be a mess, and cannot restrain himself, but his life is actually an orderly mess. This evidently shows he has good control over himself." Fang Yuans eyes were eerie as possibilities shed across his mind. He chewed on the food, but could not taste them at all. He felt himself nearing the truth, like a blind man in a room getting close to the door. All the clues and suspicions flew around in his head like a tornado. Such a thinking speed, caused his eating action to be greatly slowed. He slowly put down the chopsticks, raising his wine ss, the wine inside glimmering as it emitted a strong fragrance. Suddenly, Fang Yuans ck pupils expanded! The wine ss was raised halfway, and his arm stayed in midair, not moving like a statue. In his mind, a bolt of lightning struck and exploded. "So thats why... I finally understand!" He screamed excitedly in his heart, as a great brilliance shed across his eyes like lightning. The mystery involving hisst life and current life had finally been solved, all the suspicions were lifted and Fang Yuan found the answer he wanted! At the same time, he found the legendary Gu he lost! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Were finally getting there... PS: I know we hit rank 40, 3rd chapter will be at the same time as previously. Chapter 283: Got it Chapter 283: Got it Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Wu Ran, if we ask you to sacrifice your future for the n, are you willing to do it?" "I am willing!" ... "Wu Ran, if we ask you to sacrifice your reputation for the n, are you willing to do it?" "I am willing!" ... "Wu Ran, if we ask you to sacrifice your life for the n, are you willing to do it?" "I am willing!" ... "I was right about you, Wu Ran. From your grandfather, father, and then you, you were all loyal Wu n subjects! Now, the n has a mission for you, this mission would need you to sacrifice your future, your reputation, and maybe even your life." "Lord n leader, I am willing to do it for the n!" ... In the darkness, Wu Ran opened his eyes. " Huff ..." He breathed out slowly, sitting up from his bed, muttering: "I dreamed again." This dream was not fake, but originated from the deepest part of his memory. Li Ran is his fake name, his real name is Wu Ran. The surname Wu, bore great significance in southern border. It represented the number one overlord in the southern border, Wu n! Eleven years ago, Wu n leader Empress Wu Ji gave an audience to Wu Ran, and assigned him a secret mission Making his way into Shang ns higher up level! For this, he changed his name, and roamed the wilderness for three years before settling in Shang n city. Heid low for eight whole years. "It has been eight years, an entire eight years. Wu ns nsmen have mostly forgotten me by now huh? Wu Ran is dead, in this world, only Li Ran remains." Li Ran sighed in his heart. He had been lurking for too long. So long that he almost forgot his own name. Here, he wore a mask, living for eight years, pretending to be a libertine, an ordinary Gu Master of the lowest social level. Even to his beloved wife, he did not say a thing. During this period, he only left once every half a year to contact Wu n. It had always been a one-sided contact, hiding all traces to the limit. Until a year ago, the agent informed him that the n was going to use him. His excitement then could not be expressed in words! "After eight years, they have finally activated it, everything will be different now!" Li Ran eximed. He willed, and a Gu appeared from his storage. This fossil was cube shaped, like a brick shining with star light on its surface. This was a ster stone. If Fang Yuan was here, he would find that this rock was very simr to the rock used as a leg support in the gambling den. Li Ran caressed this fossil gently, frowning slightly. As a spy, he spent ten years lurking in the city, creating a perfect background for himself. It would definitely gain Shang ns trust. But trust is not enough, he needed ability that surpasses the ordinary man, so that he can dominate the battle stage. Only then would Shang n recruit him, and make him into an external n elder like Wei Yang, thus gaining authority in Shang n. This ability had to appear naturally, and it cannot be too abrupt. Thus, Wu n leader Empress Wu Ji chose a Gu worm for him personally. This was a Gu that possessed a legendary tale. Obtained from an ancient strength path inheritance, it is an almost extinct Gu in the current world, it was extremely rare! With this Gu, Li Ran can emerge from his slumber and dominate the battle stage. As to the method of obtaining this Gu, to avoid suspicion, Wu n had made preparations. That is, gambling rocks. Luck is unpredictable, and an ancient Gu being sealed within a fossil waspletely normal. The demonic Gu Master Wei Shen Jing was a subordinate of Empress Wu Ji. Creating a fake scrap grade fossil was as easy as pie, no one would be able to discern it. Li Ran spent some effort too. To make sure people believed this was a fossil from the gambling den, and not his own, he chose a gambling rock that was used as leg support in the gambling den. This rock was there for many years, people walked about and never noticed it. Li Ran hadmunicated with Wu n, asking Wei Shen Jing to create a simr ster stone. Later in his n, he would swap this rock with the ster stone in his hand without anyone noticing. He was a Gu Master, after observing for half a year, he knew when was the perfect time to swap the stones without anyone realizing. When he finally opens the ster stone, the entire gambling den would testify for him, that it waspletely due to luck. After he obtains this Gu, he would turn over a new leaf, and start the story of a prodigal son. He would rise up, find his wife and child, and be an external n elder of Shang n. He wouldplete his mission, and bring his wife and child back to Wu n, where they belong. Thinking of his wife and son, Li Ran felt extremely guilty. He loved his wife deeply, she is so kind, so strong willed. At the same time, as a father, he would love to give everything good in this world to his son. He was only making use of her at the start, but as time went on, their rtionship deepened, and he could not stop loving her. After their son was born, his love for them only grew. But eventually, because of his mission and secret identity, he had to temporarily leave them. "You must hate me now, Ive disappointed you too much. But it is alright, soon, soon. I have been deployed, I can bring you happiness!" Li Ran gripped his fists, his eyes shining with determination. Tomorrow, he would go to the battle stage, and engage in a battle. The day after, he would bring this ster stone to the gambling den, and perform his life changing show. "I had nned to use that stone as a cover, but life is hard to predict, someone actually chose it. Heh, that idiot, choosing a scrap grade ster stone. But... tomorrow, I will have to be an idiot too." Li Ranughed, keeping the ster stone back into his storage Gu. Although there was some changes to his ns, it was still fine. He had nned for such a small ident anyway. Heid down once more, and soon, fell into deep sleep. This time, he did not have any dreams. On the second day, he felt great, energetic and full of hope. He felt that he was like a tourist walking in a dark cavern. After a long journey, he finally saw the light ahead, the exit of the cavern! Eight years of enduring, everything would be so wonderful! Everything would definitely be perfect! With such a belief, he arrived at the battle stage. He had gotten information of the opponent this time, a rank two peak stage Gu Master often seen in fifth inner citys battle stage, he was a familiar face. Even the weakest Gu Master, if they can roam in the battle stage without giving up, they have the ability to hold their own. Li Ran did not look down on his opponent, the Gu Li Ran currently had were quite weak and not considered high quality. He had to conceal himself as well, unable to fight fiercely, thus, this battle could go either way. Indeed, as they fought, it was as Li Ran predicted. From probing to fighting, the two were evenly matched, at a stalemate. The battlefield was ravaged, and the few spectators gasped at the scene. Suddenly, Li Rans eyes shone brightly. A chance! He found a weak point of his opponent, and was about to attack. Suddenly, his heart hurt, and his body stiffened; the counter attack from his opponent sent him flying. Li Ran was heavily injured, groaning in pain. His body flew more than ten steps back, until he stopped himself. A trace of blood fell from his mouth. However, the severity of his injuries was on par with the shock and fear in his heart right now! "My flowerbud Gu, my flowerbud Gu! How did it lose connection with me? The ster stone is inside it!!" At the same time, at Li Rans residence. The bed was flipped over, showing a secretpartment. Fang Yuan stood beside it, holding a flowerbud Gu in his hand. This Gu was rank two, used to store items. It was shaped like a flower, light blue in color but was crystal in material, shining clearly under sunlight. Although it was Li Rans Gu, with the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, Fang Yuan instantly refined it. Fang Yuans mind went into the Gu, and saw many things inside. Arge sack of rice, some daily necessities, a poor quality block ofpressed tea, thirty to forty primeval stones and a few fossils. "This is it!" Fang Yuans heart trembled, as he activated his primeval essence, and a ck light flew out of the flowerbud Gu. The ck lightnded in Fang Yuans palm, turning into a ster stone. It looked extremely ugly, squarish and resembled a brick, almost the same as the leg support rock. The moment the ster stone appeared, the entire world seemed to have went silent. Fang Yuans pupils expanded. Thump thump... thump thump... His heartbeat elerated, he could clearly hear it. Including this shabby house and the people walking outside, the surroundings faded away; only Fang Yuan and the ster stone were left. He held the heavy ster stone, and he could feel the cold surface of the rock. Fang Yuan stared at it passionately, at the same time, his lips curled up as he smiled. His smile widened, until he opened his mouth andughed silently! The legendary Gu, is finally in my hands!!! He screamed in his heart: "Just as I guessed, this Li Ran is a spy from another n! When I was at Qing Mao mountain, I used the gambling rock to conceal my liquor worm, he is doing the same thing. No wonder the ster stone was empty, my previous lifes rumor was all part of his act." "Today, he is going to the battle stage to fight. Whether he concealed his strength or not, ording to his previous records, the opponent is around the same level as him, it would be a tough fight. The legendary Gus ster stone is so important, it will be tough to fight if he brings it around. With his vignt nature, he would not hide the ster stone in the storage Gu and bring it around." Because if he lost the battle, his opponent would get to take one of his Gu worms. He knew there was a legendary Gu within the ster stone, if his opponent took his storage Gu, he would lose the ster stone! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Good job Sherlock. You guys had some dark thoughts... I hope Fang Yuans purity can influence you to be righteous and kind -w- Chapter 284: One, Two, Five Chapter 284: One, Two, Five Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "I admit defeat!" Li Ran suddenly half kneeled on the ground, shouting loudly. His opponent stopped charging forward, holding back his attack as he did not want to drive Li Ran into a corner. There was no benefits in doing that for both parties. Li Ran spit out a mouthful of blood, standing up shakingly. In order to quickly leave the battlefield, he purposely took a few hits from his opponent. The hosting Gu Master walked in front, announcing the results of the battle. Li Ran was extremely anxious, after taking back the vine information Gu, he quickly left the battle stage after pretending to be dejected. He half-heartedly bandaged his injuries before rushing back to his house. "God damn it, how can this happen? What in the world happened, why did I lose connection with flowerbud Gu?" Li Rans heart was engulfed by a dark cloud. The flowerbud Gu was a Gu he had refined, the moment Fang Yuan refined it, he could sense it. "Only two possibilities exist for such a situation. One is that the flowerbud Gu was destroyed, the second is that someone else refined it! Was I discovered? No, maybe the situation isnt as bad as I imagine, a burr couldve entered my house. F*ck, I have lived in Shang n city for eight years, I know almost all the thieves there are, why would someone want to steal from that house of mine!" Li Ran walked quickly, the ster stone was extremely important, even with his calm nature, he could not help but feel anxious. He was regretting. He shouldve hid the flowerbud Gu at a safer location, and not ce it in the secretpartment under his bed. But the truth is, that was not his fault. He had gone undercover, to conceal himself, he did not have any friends, and for thest few years, he had not contacted his wife or child. He often went to brothels, gambling dens, restaurants, those areas were full of people and he could not hide anything there. He could hide it at a pawn shop, but cing so much attention on a scrap grade fossil was too peculiar. When Shang n investigates in the future,that would create huge suspicion. In Shang n city, all sorts of people existed, there were many thief Gu Masters. But to forcefully take over the flowerbud Gu, a rank three Gu is required. The problem is, why would any rank three Gu Master want to steal from a run down ce like his? Li Ran had lurked for eight years, so long that he almost forgot his past. When he hid the flowerbud Gu, he was very confident but now his confidence turned into regret and self me. "Hopefully, the situation can still be salvaged!" He returned to his home feeling uncertainty, the door was closed. He opened it, and saw the ce was in a mess. "It was a thief!" He suddenly had a thought. Encountering a thief was not scary, as long as his identity was not exposed, all could be salvaged. "Thats right!" Li Ran consoled himself: "Every time I contacted Wu n, it was a one-sided transmission. There are no evidence on me, and that legendary Gu is inside the ster stone. If it is not opened, who would know the value of it? As long as I find the thief, with my eight years of experience in this city..." As he thought about it, he calmed his emotions, and stopped panicking. "Should I report the case? Using the guards ability to arrest the thief? No, I should be polite before resorting to brute force, it is best if I can get back the ster stone peacefully. The city guards cant be trusted too, they would not spend effort for a small fry like me. Maybe I should hire a Tie n Gu Master?" "Eh? This is..." At this point, he concentrated, and found a Gu after flipping over his bed. Heart sound Gu! This Gu was rank two, green and ck in color, around the size of a babys thumb. It was shaped like a conch shell, one end wasrge while the other end was tiny, and had a spiral appearance. "Heart sound Gues in pairs, it can allow two Gu Masters to speak internally within a hundred steps. Dont tell me... the thief left this behind specially for me?!" Li Rans eyes shone with hesitation, but he gritted his teeth and ced the heart sound Gu into his ear, like a earplug. "Who are you?" Li Ran injected primeval essence, and activated the heart sound Gu, concentrating his mind and asked. "That question is not important. The important thing is, Li Ran is a fake name right? Hehehe." Soon after, Fang Yuans voice appeared in Li Rans head. That instant, Li Rans pupils shrunk as he looked like he was struck by lightning, stunned on the spot. "Not good, he found out my identity!" Li Ran was horror stricken. The situation had be the worst! But he was after all, a spy for eight years, even with this turn of events, he calmed his mind and spoke to Fang Yuan: "Fake name? What fake name, what do you mean?" He said as he carefully tiptoed, walking around in the shabby house. He next leaned on the wall, looking at the street outside the window. "The heart sound Gu has an effective range, only a hundred steps away at most, he must be near me." He rapidly thought of a solution. To use the heart sound Gu, one has to concentrate in order to speak, ordinary thinking would not be transmitted. But Fang Yuan was well aware of his mental state, lightlyughing: "Dont bother acting Li Ran. I am not your enemy, as long as you cooperate, to express my sincerity, we can meet up." "Meet up?" Li Ran was shocked. Next, Fang Yuans voice rang in his head: "Now, walk out of your room and turn left around the door." "Why should I listen to you?" Li Ran called out in his mind. Fang Yuanughed: "Dont try to test how much I know, it is beyond your imagination. I will count to five, consider well." "One." Fang Yuan counted. Li Ran rapidly thought about the situation. Even though the flowerbud Gu was in the thiefs hands, they had no evidence that he was a Wu n spy. He had lurked for eight years, how could there be evidence? "Two." Fang Yuan spoke casually. If at this time, he listened to Fang Yuan, and gets spotted by others, that would be concrete proof that he was a spy. But if he did not listen, what happens to the ster stone? "Five." Fang Yuan continued to count. Li Rans mind was thrown into chaos, as he scolded: "God damn, can you even count properly?!" "Hehehe, it seems you havee to a decision." Fang Yuanughed. Li Ran breathed deeply, his fists clenched tightly, as he gritted his teeth and left the house. He walked out of the door, and arrived at a busy street. Next, he turned left. About fifty stepster, Fang Yuans voice rang out again: "Turn right, at the third cross junction, turn left." "He can see my movements, he has to be beside me, but who?" Li Ran had sharp vision, like an eagle sweeping the crowd. "I would advise you not to look around, that is not your usual behavior. Hehe, after eight years, you want it all to go down the drain?" Fang Yuan quickly said. "Damn it..." Li Ran gritted his teeth till they squeaked, Fang Yuans threat made him lower his head as he looked ahead. Following Fang Yuans instructions, he turned and walked around in circles, until Fang Yuan told him to stop. "Turn around." Fang Yuan quickly followed: "In your vision, there should be a restaurant, go to the third storey, I will be waiting there." Li Ran looked, and his heart jumped. This restaurant, was the one he often came to, Fu Tai Xiang He restaurant. "Dont tell me..." He had a bad feeling in his heart. The thief held so much information about him, it felt like he was stripped bare naked in the winter snow ins. He entered the restaurant. The familiar shop assistant looked at him, enthusiastically calling out: "Lord Li Ran, you are here, pleasee upstairs!" Li Rans grim face smiled slightly as he carried his utmost vignce and ascended thedder. Halfway through, before the second floor. "Wait." Fang Yuan suddenly said. Li Ran stopped his movement, asking: "What?" "Go downstairs, and out of the door." Fang Yuan instructed. Li Ran snorted, having no choice but to leave. The shop assistant looked at him, feeling confused, quickly asking: "What is the matter lord, are you not eating anymore?" Li Ran waved his hand, asking him to leave, as he walked out of the restaurant. "Opposite you, there is a shop selling baked pancakes, go buy a few." Fang Yuan continued. Li Rans eyes twitched, but he followed the instructions, buying a few pancakes. "Okay, now return to the third floor of the restaurant." Fang Yuan said again. Li Rans forehead was popping with veins as he held the pancake and returned to the restaurant. The shop assistant saw him entering again, looking at him weirdly: "Lord Li Ran, if you want to buy pancakes, just call me, I can buy it for you." "Scram." Li Ran shouted, scaring the shop assistant as he shuddered and stopped talking. He got to the third floor, and stopped after thedder. "Continue, take two to three steps and turn left, you will see me." Fang Yuan instructed. Li Ran followed the instructions, as he walked around a pir, and finally saw Fang Yuan, sitting at his usual spot. Next, he saw Fang Yuan stretch out his hand, inviting him to the seat. At the same time, he heard in his mind: "Please take a seat." Li Ran did not speak, quietly sitting before Fang Yuan, then staring at him without blinking. The truth is, Fang Yuans youthful appearance gave him a huge shock. When they conversed, Fang Yuan held him tightly by the cor, he subconsciously pictured the image of Fang Yuan as an unscrupulous middle aged man, or an elderly wearing a hat, hiding his face in the darkness. But the truth waspletely the opposite. The voice from the heart sound Gu would always be tuned, it cannot ascertain age, but could easily determine the gender. If he did not see it with his own eyes, Li Ran would never have thought the mysterious man was so young! Fifth inner citys street lights passed the windows and shone on Fang Yuans face. Although he had a in look, his eyes were as ck as ink, like an abyss, deep and mysterious. Li Ran memorised Fang Yuans face deep in his heart. Although this was the first time they met, he could swear, he would never forget Fang Yuans appearance in this life. Because it was due to this young man that all his ns were foiled, and in such a helpless way! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Eight years of experience heh. Chapter 285: All-out effort Gu Chapter 285: All-out effort Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral On the dinner table, dishes and wine produced amazing fragrance. At the surrounding tables, some people were ying drinking games, some recited poems, others were ying around, it was a rxed and fun atmosphere. Fang Yuan and Li Ran sat opposite each other, they looked very peaceful, but they were secretly sizing each other up. It was the calm before the storm. Li Ran had deep killing intent in his heart, and although Fang Yuan looked rxed, he was also wary of Li Ran. "Who exactly are you?" Li Ran asked using the heart sound Gu. "I said before, that is not important. Pass the pancake to me." The first half was spoken internally, while the second sentence was using his mouth. Li Ran was stunned, before pushing the paper bag towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan opened the bag, taking out a pancake and biting, nodding: "Now this is the vor I wanted, Im so sorry for the trouble." Next, he used the heart sound Gu: "Do you know, I tailed you for several days below this restaurant, I got hungry and bought a pancake, and found it really delicious, want to try?" Li Ran had no mood to try the pancake. He snorted in his heart, asking: "Arent you afraid Ill poison it?" But on the surface, he smiled and said: "It is no big deal, no trouble at all. Dont forget we have a great rtionship." "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed out loud, staring at Li Ran with deep meaning, transmitting in his mind: "You think I dont know what Gu you have?" Li Ran smiled more brightly, but his heart sank. "He is trying to remind me! Thats right, the enemy is hiding in the shadows while I am out there, I did not even sense him tailing me these few days. He shouldve known all about me already. If I fight him now, there is a low chance of sess, thus he used this pancake to warn me!" Fang Yuan saw Li Ran keeping silent, his eyes shifting around, and knew the warning got through, thus he took out the ster stone. Li Rans gaze was attracted, but the stone was quickly taken away. The next moment, Fang Yuans voice rang in his mind: "Stop pretending, I know the all-out effort Gu is inside this." "WHAT?!" Li Rans heart shook like he had been struck by lightning. Even if he was a good actor, his expression changed showing fluster and fear. He had been hoping the secret of the ster stone would not be exposed. After all, it came form Wei Shen Jing, there were no ws, but to think the matter had worsened to this extent, the other party knew the all-out effort Gu was sealed inside! "Wait, the matter regarding the all-out effort Gu, only a few people know about it. Even I only knew about it soon after receiving it, how did he find out?" "The matter isplex now... I am confident there are no loopholes on my end, thus this shouldve been exposed on the n side! Wu n can send a spy like me here, Shang n can also send theirs over. The fewrge ns in the southern border, they infiltrate each other, and there are spies everywhere, they should be clear of each others matters." "If not, how could he know about the all-out effort Gu? Thats right, I was so vignt, how could I make a mistake and let him get a hold on me, or even suspect me? To think my home n has been infiltrated to this extent, it is truly scary!" "But maybe that isnt the case, in this world, there are too many special Gu worms..." Fang Yuan left Li Ran ample time to think. He was a smart person, the more he thought, the more suspicious he would get. Subconsciously, he would imagine Fang Yuan to be stronger, more mysterious, and scarier. That would make him feel inferior during the discussion. Fang Yuan yed with the ster stone, after a while, when the time was almost ripe, he continued transmitting his voice: "I want the all-out effort Gu." Li Ran was stunned, not understanding Fang Yuans deeper meaning. "But I know, if I take this Gu, I would face the wrath and revenge of your n. Thus, I need your cooperation." Fang Yuans gaze was eerie. To be able to plot against Shang n, they had to be an equallyrge n. If Fang Yuan took the all-out effort Gu by force, he would be enemies with this n. This ster stone was like bait on a hook. If Fang Yuan wanted to eat this bait, he needed to avoid getting stuck on the hook. Li Ran revealed a mocking smile: "You want me to cooperate with you, what a joke, on what basis?" "Based on the fact that I do not want to be enemies with you. Even if I have the purple thorn token, I do not want to be enemies with you, because like you, I have people I want to protect." Fang Yuan said in his mind to Li Ran, as he looked out of the window. At the same time, he said with his mouth: "I heard that shop sells great tofu." Li Ran squinted, his eyes showing a ferocious gaze, screaming in his mind: "Are you threatening me?!" Fang Yuan shook his head, in his eyes, there were clouds drifting, as he showed aplex emotion on his face. Li Ran instantly caught his emotion, there were sadness, pain, helplessness, and fondness. "Are you not clear of your situation?" Fang Yuan said in his mind: "People like us, squeezed between two strong forces, living on the edge everyday, hiding our emotions in the depths of our hearts, and could die anytime. Since we chose this path, we can only continue walking on it. It is all for the n, we have no regrets. But some people, they are innocent, why should they be implicated into our business, and bear the risks for us?" Li Rans heart stirred, staring at Fang Yuan in disbelief: "You... are a spy too?" Fang Yuanughed helplessly, in a bitter tone: "What do you think?" Li Ran saw this smile, and his eyes watered, as he stared tightly at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans expression did not have a tint of unnaturalness, as he turned to look outside the window. Li Ran knew he was looking at his own wife and children. Fang Yuans gaze was so gentle, so dazed, as if he was recalling certain memories. Li Ran did not think he was acting, because this youngster was too young, how could he fake such true emotions? Even at his age, Li Ran could not act to this level. This was his true emotions! Unknowingly, a sense of eptance towards Fang Yuan grew in his heart. As people in simr situations, they did not need a deep rtionship to understand each other. Fang Yuan blinked, looking back at Li Ran, and said: "Li Ran, you have lurked in Shang n city for eight years. If your identity is exposed, your mission would fail. Your failure may cause you to lose your life, but more importantly, the n would suffer a loss, and you would let down their expectations." Li Ran clenched his fists. Fang Yuans words pulled the strings in his heart. He was loyal to the n, almost religiously. Otherwise, the n would not have chosen him to be the spy. Fang Yuan said again: "If you fail, your wife would lose her husband. Your son is only five now, he would lose his father. If your identity is exposed, there is a high chance of them dying because of you. You only have one step left to seed, the position of n elder is your goal, am I right? But do you think that is the end? No, you will continue lurking, as long as Shang n existed, the n would need your spying." Li Ran gritted his teeth. Fang Yuans words hit the nail on the head. All these things, did he not consider them? He only dared to think about them for a moment before stopping. The more he thought about it, the more pressure he felt, the future was really too long, it would cause him to lose the courage to continue! "Thus, you need alliance mates, brother Li Ran." Fang Yuan continued speaking: "You will not betray your n, I wont either. You have people you want to protect, so do I. We can cooperate, we need external force to ensure our familys safety. We have to live in order to make contributions to our ns. And the Shang n is our mutual goal." Of course, this cooperation is only in private. If our ns want to wage war, you will be the first person I will eliminate." After pausing briefly, Fang Yuan added. Li Ran snorted coldly, Fang Yuans truthful deration only made his words more trustworthy. To him, loyalty to the n is the top priority, next is his family, and then his own life. Fang Yuans suggestion catered to his three needs. "But can this person be trusted? We are from different forces, cooperation between spies is wishful thinking! Maybe... it is because he is young, and coupled with his intellect and courage, he thought of this method? If I was this young, Im afraid... I may do the same... or not." The more Li Ran thought about it, the more he felt Fang Yuans sincerity. Most importantly, he had no other way out! He waspletely exposed before Fang Yuan. If Fang Yuan exposed him, his mission would fail, his ten years of hard work would go up in mes, how could he ept this? Human nature isplex, they have this thing called fluke mentality. Li Ran was like someone who was driven to a cliff, with his enemies approaching, he could only jump down. Even if he did not know what was below the cliff, he would still pray that there is a water body below, or maybe he would be saved by some tree branches while descending. He fell into deep silence for a long time. After a few minutes, he used the heart sound Gu: "How can I believe you?" Fang Yuan smiled, taking out a poison vow Gu. ... Three dayster, Fang Yuan opened the all-out effort Gu in the gambling den, causing the entire district to go into chaos. "Did you hear? Someone opened an all-out effort Gu in Lan Chao gambling den!" "Is that really the all-out effort Gu? It is a near extinct ancient Gu, able to summon the beast phantom a hundred percent of the time!" "You guys only knew now? Hehe, I know more than you. This extremely lucky person is called Gu Yue Fang Zheng. I dont know why, but he has a purple thorn token. The all-out effort Gu was not supposed to be his, but was chosen by a Gu Master called Li Ran, but he knocked into Gu Yue Fang Zheng who decided to find problems with him, taking away three fossils from him aspensation. That all-out effort Gu was within those fossils." "Oh dear, he really is unlucky, the all-out effort Gu shouldve been his!" "This is fate..." "Lan Chao gambling den, no, I have to go take a look!" At once, rumors spread all over Shang n city. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Not all problems are solved through killing, sometimes, you need mutual understanding, and sympathy for one another especially if you face the same hardships. Chapter 286: A Small Test Run Chapter 286: A Small Test Run Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "This is the all-out effort Gu?" In the secret room, Wei Yang held this Gu in his hand as he eximed, strange light shining in his eyes. All-out effort Gu, it was shaped like a rhinoceros beetle. Now, it was sitting quietly in Wei Yangs palm, its body was almost the size of Wei Yangs palm, and was quite heavy. It was oval in shape, and had a strong armor exoskeleton. There was a strong horn on its head, looking heavy and powerful. It had three pairs of legs, all strong and thick. Its body was dark brown, and glistened with a metallic surface. People only needed one nce to know it was not ordinary. "Thats right, this is the rank three all-out effort Gu. Once used, it would summon a beast phantom, able to move ording to my will." Fang Yuan was sitting on a cushion opposite Wei Yang, as he exined. Wei Yang breathed in deeply, handing the all-out effort Gu back to Fang Yuan. "At this timing, is it fate? Brother Fang Zheng, are you truly bent on the strength path?" He gave hisst attempt. Fang Yuan nodded, not speaking, but his determined expression said everything. Wei Yang sighed again. If previously, he was confident of changing Fang Yuans mind, at this moment, after obtaining the all-out effort Gu, he knew that Fang Yuans decision was final, there was no hope in changing it. "Fate is really mystical, obtaining the all-out effort Gu would greatly help you on the strength path. The all-out effort Gu is undoubtedly the core Gu worm in assembling your set. If you are so determined, I shall say no more. But I have one final thing to remind you, just treat it as my nagging." Fang Yuan became serious: "Not at all, please give me your advice!" "Although you have the all-out effort Gu, times are different now. If this all-out effort Gu is your core, you have to ensure its safety. It is only a rank three Gu now, if you want to refine it into rank four or rank five in the future, there is too much danger in refining it if it is not your vital Gu. If the all-out effort Gu is destroyed in the process of refinement, your entire set would copse without the core. Thus, my first advice to you is to convert it into your vital Gu. Shang n can help you to achieve this." "To make a set, just one core is not enough, you need several important support Gu. Regarding this, you need to choose carefully, and think ahead. If your choice is wrong, it will not allow you to disy the full value of all-out effort Gu. Sigh, actually, during ancient times, when strength path flourished, there were much more Gu worms thatplemented the all-out effort Gu. Now, most of them are extinct, if you want to assemble a Gu set, you cannot use ancient methods, but can only explore this yourself." "I have another extremely important matter that you have to take note of. Although you have the all-out effort Gu, you have no corresponding refinement recipe. But thankfully, most of the recipes from the Olden Antiquity Era were passed down. There should be some in certain recipe masters hands, you have to collect them. If not..." Saying so, Wei Yang hesitated. "You can try your luck in exploring ancient strength path inheritances. Wu n found such an inheritance several years ago, if you can find one, your future would be set. I really want to see the strength path flourish in your hands!" After saying these things, Wei Yang took his leave. Fang Yuan sent him off, and watched Wei Yang turn into light and fly away. Fang Yuan stood at the door of the secret room, his gaze concentrating. The advice Wei Yang gave, he had considered all of them long ago, and had ns already. He already had a copy of the all-out effort Gus recipe, obviously from Li Ran. Wu n provided Li Ran the all-out effort Gu, they naturally gave him the recipe. But this recipe only allowed the rank three all-out effort Gu to reach rank four. Any higher, Fang Yuan needed to find out himself. But in this aspect, Fang Yuan was only rank three initial stage now, in the short run, he had no worries about the rank five refinement recipe. As for what Gu to choose, in order toplement the all-out effort Gu, and be support for the core, Fang Yuan had his ns. He had always been the type to walk one step and n ten ahead, he was extremely confident. "The strength path Gu set, should use the all-out effort Gu as the core, self-reliance Gu and bitter strength Gu as the support. With a few other Gu worms apanying, this set of Gu worms can be considered initial sess. But to reach greater sess, I have to rely on the three kings inheritance." Spending two to three years in Shang n city, assembling a set of Gu and reach initial sess stage. When the three kings inheritance activates, he will use the advantages of rebirth and add in useful Gu worms to cause his Gu set to reach greater sess stage. This was Fang Yuans ns for the near future. "This n has to be executed perfectly. Because after the three kings inheritance, it would be the righteous demonic battle at Yi Tian mountain, if my battle strength is not high enough then, I would not be able to gather enough benefits for myself. Time, is really tight..." As for the third, his vital Gu. Fang Yuans vital Gu is Spring Autumn Cicada, this cannot be changed. Then the refinement of the all-out effort Gu would be much more difficult. Since there is a risk to the Gu, the refinement would need to be done extremely carefully. If Fang Yuan was unlucky, and caused the all-out effort Gu to die during refinement, his set of Gu worms would lose their foundation, like a human without a soul. If that happens, the oue would be disastrous, almost equivalent to Fang Yuans strength path cultivation being crippled. But, there were ways to ensure the all-out effort Gu survives during refinement even if it was not his vital Gu. Wei Yang did not know because he was a frog in a well. Fang Yuan knew three methods. First method was to head to the "Land of Bu Bai". This was the Bu Bai inheritance, far away in central continent, the sacrednd for refinement masters. Secondly, he could use the undefeated hundred battles Gu, when refining Gu, it could ensure a hundred percent sess rate. The third was also a Gu, called "green mountain remains". As long as the green mountain remains, one need not worry about firewood. Only by keeping something vital is there a chance for aeback. Using this Gu, it can protect the core Gu, even if refinement fails and the other Gu are destroyed, the all-out effort Gu will still remain. Thend of Bu Bai was too far away, it was impossible to get there. Undefeated hundred battles Gu, an extremely rare rank five Gu even during ancient times, right now it was extinct. "Green mountain remains" was in the hands of several refinement masters, this was a rank four Gu, it was difficult to obtain but there was at least some hope. "There is one undefeated hundred battles Gu in the three kings inheritance. If I can get it, the all-out effort Gus advancement to rank four would be ensured. Next, I can only think of other ways... now, it is time to rece everything." Fang Yuan had a careful nature, before he obtained the all-out effort Gu, even though he had hundreds of thousands of primeval stones, he did not spend them. Now that it is in his hands, he finally decided to act. He did not need to leave Nan Qiu garden, instead going to the study room and taking out arge number of invitations. Ever since he gambled and won the all-out effort Gu, rumors flew about in Shang n city, and everyone were acting like cats who saw fish , swarming at Fang Yuans ce. Fang Yuan had the purple thorn token, and attended Shang Yan Feis n banquet before, he had a unique identity and no one dared to force him. They had sent all sorts of invitations, but Fang Yuan stayed in his house for several days, not meeting a single guest. Now, Fang Yuan took out the invitations, and saw that a portion were from recipe masters, hoping to meet Fang Yuan and be acquaintances, so that they can borrow the all-out effort Gu for research. A Gu from the Antiquity Era would be great help towards their recipe creation. Another portion were established Gu Masters, holding all sorts of titles, they either wished to spar with Fang Yuan or wanted to exchange Gu worms with him. But mostly, the invitations came from all the famous shops, and all therge ns Gu Masters, hoping to purchase the all-out effort Gu. Fang Yuan chose a small portion of them, and instructed his servants to send a message to them. Not long after, a group of Gu Masters came running. Fang Yuan met them at the reception hall: "I am not selling the all-out effort Gu, I am meeting everyone here today for other trading purposes." This caused everyone to be disappointed, but some did not give up, only after Fang Yuans firm attitude did they give up. Three hourster, a few business were settled, and everyone left. Two dayster, the Gu worms arrived. Fang Yuans battle strength surged, but he paid a huge price. Gu worms were seriously too expensive, he spent several hundred thousand primeval stones for them. The old man made of clouds in the primeval elder Gu was already hunching his back as he showed a painful and worried expression, in an extremely pitiful state. Another dayter, Fang Yuan stepped into the battle stage. At once, everyone went wild. Outside the battle stage, people were crowding to the point where there was no walking space. His opponent was none other than Li Ran. He stared at Fang Yuan, his expression twisted and his eyes burned with fire, as he screamed: "Gu Yue Fang Zheng, you stole my opportunity, that is extremely despicable! Today, I will take back what belongs to me." "Hmph, who told you to knock into me? I asked forpensation but you refused to pay primeval stones. Those stones covered your debt, you were willing as well." Fang Yuanughed coldly as he answered. The viewers outside started to discuss among themselves as they became extremely noisy. Fang Yuan and Li Rans conversation testified the truth behind the rumors these days. "Ahhh!" Li Ran grabbed his hair, screaming to the sky: "Fang Zheng, you tyrant, I was forced by you! I only knocked into you by ident, but you refused to let me go. Today, I will seek justice for myself!" Saying so, Li Ran pounced at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan snorted coldly, seeing him get close, he willed. Vertical crash Gu. Howl! The winds blew as he took a step, and his body charged forward by fifty steps. Li Ran felt his vision blur as Fang Yuan had already charged up to him. All-out effort Gu. Fang Yuan willed, and light burst forth, forming the phantom image of a wild boar charging in mid air behind him. The wild boar was ck and had sharp tusks, showing a fierce expression as the winds blew! "Not good!" Li Ran screamed, dodging. Fang Yuan charged right past him, although Li Ran was not hit head on, his arm was scratched. Next, with a crack, his forearm bone broke, and the defensive light on Li Rans body vanished, as he fell to the ground, unable to get up. "Just one hit!" "Was that the all-out effort Gu?" "That Li Ran is too weak, he is definitely not Fang Zhengs match!" Outside, the spectators eximed, expressing their shock. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Will Li Ran manage to take revenge and get back his Gu worm? Chapter 287: Reputation Gu Chapter 287: Reputation Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan charged for fifty steps before he stopped. He turned around, facing Li Ran, about tounch his second attack. But Li Ran had already raised his hand, shouting loudly: "Wait, no more, I admit defeat!" Once he said so, the surroundings went quiet, before exploding. "What, no more?" "We spent primeval stones toe here and see the all-out effort Gu." "You coward, are you even a man, stand up and fight!" Everyone shouted furiously. Many people were angry and breathed roughly, feeling that their primeval stones were wasted, starting to grumble and scold. But a portion of the people understood Li Ran. "Theres no way to win, it is wise to concede." "That hit earlier showed their difference. If they continue, Li Rans life would be in danger. "This Li Ran is a veteran in the battle stage. With his rich experience, I am not surprised he did that." nk. A loud ring from the bell, and this match was over. The spectators started to leave the stage, as Fang Yuan took his leave as well. "Fang Zheng, wait first." Li Ran suddenly called, stopping him. Fang Yuan frowned, turning around and looking at him: "What do you want?" Everyones footsteps halted. "Fang Zheng, you are indebted to me, but now you hurt and injured me, this is repaying kindness with vengeance, you have topensate me!" Li Ran shouted. These words were shameless, he wanted to challenge Fang Zheng without knowing their difference, now that he got injured, how could he say his opponent was "repaying kindness with vengeance". Many people heard this and snorted, feeling disdain towards Li Ran. Challenging Fang Yuan forcefully, that was because he could not take it lying down, many people understood his emotions. But after losing, he still continued to pester Fang Yuan, that was going overboard. Fang Yuan shook his head, turning to leave: "Your brain was damaged by my attack too?" Many people jeered andughed. But Li Ran struggled to get up, shouting at Fang Yuan: "Fang Zheng, I know your personality! You distinguish kindness and hatred clearly, the acimed a droplet received in need will be repaid with a whole spring, a spark of hatred will result in the burning of an entire forest! Shang Xin Ci showed you a little kindness and you risked your life to protect her, escorting her to Shang n city. Shang n leader wanted to reward you but you rejected all of them, saying that your kindness had been repaid. The Shang n leader even had to force you to ept the purple thorn token! "Fang Zheng, to be honest, I have done you a favor. If I did not choose that ster stone, would you be able to get that all-out effort Gu? No! Hehe, nevermind if it is another person, but I know you, I understand you. Although you are oppressive and tyrannical, you have to repay kindness or you will be unable to sleep. Isnt that so? Think about it, you owe me a favor, can you sleep tonight?" "Heh, that is because you have never seen Fang Yuans true colors!" Among the crowd, Bai Ning Bing heard Li Rans words and snorted coldly. Fang Yuan obtaining the all-out effort Gu had made her curious. After all, Fang Yuan was her rival. Suddenly, Fang Yuan stopped in his steps. As everyone watched, he turned around and faced Li Ran, with a serious expression. "If you put it like that, it seems I owe you a favor. But firstly, it was because you offended me, and second, I cannot give the all-out effort Gu away. What do you want me to do?" Fang Yuans words made everyone who was leaving stop their steps and observe their conversation again. Bai Ning Bing gasped in her heart, feeling shocked. "Although the all-out effort Gu is rank three, it originated from the Olden Antiquity Era, it is considered unique now, its true value cannot be estimated. Give me a hundred thousand primeval stones, and your favor will be considered repaid!" Li Ran thought about it and said. "Is this Li Ran stupid?" "He dares to ask for such a ridiculous sum, such stupidity, sigh..." "Making such a request, he is so shameless!" Everyone shook their heads, feeling disappointed at Li Rans shamelessness. Fang Yuan thought about it, shaking his head. "A hundred thousand primeval stones is insufficient, Ill give you two hundred thousand, that would put me at ease." Saying so, he waved his hand and summoned the primeval elder Gu, pouring all the primeval stones out. On the floor of the battle stage, a mountain of primeval stones appeared. "This is eighty thousand, thats all I have now. Ill give you the rest when I have money!" "What?!" Fang Yuans words sent everyone into shock. "He actually gave it? And... and even raised it to two hundred thousand!" Everyone was tongue-tied. "Did I see wrongly?! Although this Li Ran did not obtain the all-out effort Gu, getting so much primeval stones aspensation is almost as good." Everyone blinked, seeing those primeval stones, they almost drooled. "This Fang Zheng is really..." Many people saw Fang Yuan leave and felt weird in their hearts, not sure of what to say. Although they did not manage to see the power of the all-out effort Gu, hearing Li Ran and Fang Yuans conversation made the trip worth it. News about this battle quickly circted, and spread around Shang n city. The fact that Fang Yuan had a purple thorn token also circted, resulting in people who had ill intentions to vanish without a trace. Many people started to be envious of Li Ran, while others also felt doubt towards Fang Yuans promise of two hundred thousand primeval stones. But no matter what, Fang Yuans distinguish kindness and hatred reputation also became well-known. Back at Nan Qiu garden. "Do you really intend to give that Li Ran two hundred thousand primeval stones?" Bai Ning Bing asked suspiciously. This was not Fang Yuans style at all. "Of course." Fang Yuan replied curtly. He was obviously not going to tell Bai Ning Bing that this was his secret agreement with Li Ran. Li Ran would act with Fang Yuan, and tell him the refinement recipe, while Fang Yuanpensates him two hundred thousand primeval stones. Bai Ning Bing was solemn for a while, not believing him, thenughing coldly: "Two hundred thousand just for a reputation, is it worth it?" Fang Yuan snickered: "Have you never heard the story of reputation Gu?" Bai Ning Bings gaze was hesitant: "What are you trying to say?" "Reputation is a bridge, one that allows people to cross through the abyss. Reputation is a travel token, more important and precious than the purple thorn token, it allows one to move about with ease. Two hundred thousand cannot even buy the purple thorn token, yet i spent that amount to obtain this reputation. This is the best trade in the world. Hahaha." Fang Yuanughed. Bai Ning Bing snorted, but thinking that he had a precognitive Gu, she chose to believe him for now. Regarding the reputation Gus story, it originated from the legends of Ren Zu... One time, Verdant Great Sun got very drunk, when he woke up, his head hurt and he forgot all that happened when he was drunk. He did not know why he was trapped on a lone hill, one which was surrounded by a bottomless abyss. The abyss was filled with spiral winds, pale green color, this was the usual wind. The winds blew dust into the air, those were the dark yellow color mortal dust. Verdant Great Suns heart sank, because he recognised that this was the ordinary abyss. No living being had ever managed to fly past it. He was trapped on this lone hill, unable to get out; he would die of starvation eventually. Thankfully, there was a forest on the lone hill. Verdant Great Sun was hungry, and came into this forest to find fruits to eat. But this forest was very strange, the ck soil was like a swamp, smelling extremely pungent. The trees had no leaves, and the branches looked like strange ws. But when the wind blew, there was the sound of leaves moving in the wind. Verdant Great Sun could not find food, and fell into despair, knowing he was going to die soon. A few dayster, he was so hungry he could not move, leaning on the tree trunk as heid on the ground. He eventually fell unconscious. In his slumber, he could hear many voices talking. "Hey look, this person finally passed out." "Mm, as I expected, hes finished." "Actually, it is possible to leave the ordinary abyss, you just need the reputation Gu." "Reputation Gu is at the center of the forest, hidden under a rock. Too bad he doesnt know, hahaha..." "Sshhh, speak softer, it will be bad if he hears us." "Its okay, its okay, he has fainted already, before long, the ck soil will bury him, and turn him into nutrients for us trees." Hearing this, Verdant Great Sun jolted awake. It turns out this forest is Xi Yu forest, what he had thought was leaves brushing in the wind turned out to be the whispers of the trees. After hearing the information, Verdant Great Sun walked to the center of the forest, lifted the rock, and obtained the reputation Gu. Reputation Gu was like a chrysanthemum, its petals were golden yellow, emitting a fragrance. Reputation Gu said to Verdant Great Sun: "Young man, thank you for lifting the rock, and saving me. To repay you, I have decided to help you get across this ordinary abyss." Reputation Gu told Verdant Great Sun the method to use it. Verdant Great Sun was overjoyed, arriving at ordinary abyss, and ced the reputation Gu in his mouth, shouting as loud as he could... The strange thing was, no matter how loud he shouted, there was no sound, but the vibrations in the air caused the ordinary abyss to shake, as themotion got bigger, it was like an earthquake. The air was even filled with a brilliant fragrance. Verdant Great Sun did not feel anything weird, as he had known from the reputation Gu: Reputation itself has no voice, but it can spread wide and create tremors. As he shouted, a golden bridge appeared in midair, but the bridges length was limited, there was still a long distance to the other side. Verdant Great Sun was too hungry, too tired, after trying several times, the effect continue to diminish, and his chance for salvation seemed dim. Reputation Gu sighed: "Sigh, you have not eaten anything in a while, even though you have a breath left in your stomach, it is too little. From your diaphragm, it has to go through your stomach, chest, throat, and finally your mouth, the journey is too long, we have to reduce it, here, ce me between your two buttcheeks. Verdant Great Sun did as instructed. Reputation Gunded near his private part, and turned into a chrysanthemum cave. "Okay, you can start shouting again." Reputation Gu said. Verdant Great Sun forced thatst breath of his, out of this hole, out of his body. Prrrrrrrrt In his daze, Verdant Great Sun heard a loud sound. The air was filled with an unimaginable stench, but that golden bridge became majestic andrge, stretching over a thousand miles, reaching the other side. A shitty reputationpared to good reputation, is always easier to obtain and maintain. Verdant Great Sun quickly crossed the bridge, leaving the ordinary abyss and reaching the other side, saving his own life. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Life lesson out of nowhere. It takes a lot of effort to build a good reputation but a bad name spreads naturally on its own. Chapter 288: The Crux of Strength Path Cultivation Chapter 288: The Crux of Strength Path Cultivation Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Eight dayster. Nan Qiu garden. At the small square, the ground paved with starry stones shone under the starlight. Fang Yuan stood in the square with his hands folded, legs slightly open and his eyes closed. His breathing was deep and long. In front of him were a dozen stone pirs. Every stone pirs were twenty feet thick, and were dark and rigid. The stone pirs were spaced apart so that it almost covered the small square. Whish... Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and suddenly opened his eyes. At that very moment, a ray of lightning seemed to sh through the void! Dash! He tookrge steps forward and in a few steps reached a stone pir. His steps stopped, he bent his waist before swinging his arms vigorously and punching at the pir. Bang. With a dull thud, the stone pir shook, stone fragments flew about and a spherical dent appeared on the pir. Again. Fang Yuan held his breath then used his fists and palms to attack in turns. Not only that, he also used kicks, flying kicks, elbow strikes, knee strikes, shoulder bash... every part of his body became sharp, strong weapons. Bang bang bang.... The dull sounds continued along with the stone pirs continuous shaking and the stone fragments scattering in the air. Fang Yuan attacked like a storm and gale in one breath, his attacks continuous and endless. Within seconds, the stone pir was reduced to half, like a small tree in a storm. Crack. Fang Yuan whipped his leg horizontally as a clear sound echoed; the stone pir that was already hanging by a thread could not endure it anymore and broke into two, falling into the ground. Fang Yuan rxedly retracted his leg, his breath was only slightly affected and droplets of sweat seeped out of his forehead. He looked at the ground. The appearance of the two broken parts of the stone pir were changed beyond recognition; their surfaces were filled with dents, results of Fang Yuans punches and kicks. "Indeed, it is difficult to bring out the beast strength phantom without using all-out effort Gu, and with just normal attacks." Ha! He shouted and in tworge strides, he reached the nearest stone pir. His right palm smacked heavily towards the stone pir. Growl! A brown bear phantom image suddenly appeared in mid air behind Fang Yuan. It was quite plump, and its mouth was filled with dense white sharp fangs. At the same time as Fang Yuan, it raised its right palm and smacked, the movement strikingly simr to Fang Yuans. In that instant, Fang Yuan felt a sudden surge of strength in his right palm! BOOM. A huge sound thundered at the impact of Fang Yuans smack on the stone pir. The stone pir, which needed two people to wrap around it, immediately broke by the smack, producing a loud sound as it copsed and formed a small pit on the floor. The countershock immediately struck Fang Yuan and shocked his right palm into numbness. Fang Yuan had been using brown bear innate strength Gu since he bought it and now he mastered it, increasing his strength by the strength of a bear. "I needed to hit the stone pir dozens of times before I could break it. But after using the all-out effort Gu, I broke it in just one smack..." Fang Yuan clearly perceived the difference. All-out effort Gu was a support type Gu and not an attack type. But once used, it could produce a devastating blow! Fang Yuans battle strength before and after getting it was like the difference between night and day. Using a support Gu as the core was quite rare. Most of the Gu Masters used support Gu in their Gu set, as an assistance to the core Gu. For instance, Wei Yang used rainbow light Gu, a movement Gu, as the core; the offensive broadsword light Gu as one of the main support and light source Gu as another support. As a support, light source Gu could only decrease the primeval essence expenditure of light type Gu worms. However, the all-out effort Gu waspletely capable of filling the core position even as a support Gu. Just from this, one could tell how precious it was. "But... canopy Gu might have impressive defense but it is too rigid. If I change it to golden shield Gu, there should be a clear difference in results." Fang Yuan pondered. During the punching and kicking test just now, he used canopy Gu, otherwise his hands and legs would certainly be destroyed. The effect of force is mutual. Although Fang Yuans bones were iron bones, his skin, flesh, tendons and blood were all normal. Without the use of canopy Gu, the smack attack just before would have mangled up his flesh and muscles, although his bones would be fine. However, golden shield Gu was temporarily not avable. Fang Yuan also did not have money right now. At the start, he had over nine hundred thousand primeval stones, but Bai Ning Bing took half of it. Then, he spent a lot strolling around the rock gambling dens for all-out effort Gu. The expenditure for basic needs along with feeding his Gu worms were rather high especially in Shang ns third inner city. Next, he used a lot of primeval stones to change his Gu line-up; eight days ago at battle stage, he gave eighty thousand primeval stones to Li Ran in front of everyone. Now, Fang Yuan not only had no money, he was also in debt. Because, ording to the poison vow contract, he still needed to give a hundred and twenty thousand primeval stones to Li Ran. Fang Yuan knew this was a necessary investment. Reputation was second, the important thing was to stabilize Li Ran by showing an attitude of sincere cooperation, despite him already using eating ones words Gu to disperse the poison vow Gu on him several days ago. Li Ran was an unexpected gain for Fang Yuan. There would be traces left behind if he killed Li Ran which would attract Shang ns doubts and ruin his ns, so he did not do it. To Fang Yuan, Li Ran was a chess piece which was not easy to use but had its own use. Someday in future, he might be able to obtain the rank five refinement recipe for all-out effort Gu from Wu n through Li Ran. Right now, the most important thing was to stabilize Wu n through Li Ran. Three days earlier, Li Ran used the emergency contact method to contact the emissary. He expressed that Fang Yuan could be used well. Like this, the chance of Wu n taking revenge was small. Fang Yuan possessed purple thorn token which meant Shang n was paying attention to him. Fang Yuan was also a rank three Gu Master and his battle strength increased sharply with the all-out effort Gu. If Wu n really wanted to retaliate, they would have to send rank three or rank four Gu Masters. Mobilizing these elder level strengths would smash apart the tacit understanding of secret battles between high-tiered ns. The benefit of saving Li Ran was evident here. "Again." Fang Yuan swept away his unorganized thoughts and gave a low shout. He lowered his body, held his arms and with a shift of his mind, five percent of his light silver primeval essence poured into vertical crash Gu. Vertical crash! The Gus mystical ability immediately and uncontrobly sent his legs rushing forward. Bang bang bang! He dashed forward dozen of steps in a perfectly straight line, continuously knocking down three stone pirs. When he reached the fourth stone pir, the pir shook continuously but did not fall down in the end. This was the result of Fang Yuan not using all-out effort Gu. Vertical crash Gu was a movement Gu Fang Yuan bought, its ability was to break through by force. If there were no obstacles, the straight charging momentum couldst for fifty steps before it stopped. If there were obstacles, the momentum wouldst for less than fifty steps. This Gu was more suitable for Fang Yuanpared to jumping grass. Jumping grasss jumping ability came from the Gu worms strength, while vertical crash Gus strength came from Fang Yuans body. As Fang Yuan bes stronger, the vertical crash Gus forceful break through ability would also increase. In the battle with Li Ran, Fang Yuan had used vertical crash Gu inbination with boar phantom; thebination was perfect and inflicted heavy injuries to Li Ran! Horizontal charge! Fang Yuan activated a Gu, his whole body immediately charged horizontally like a tyrannical crab, smashing the stone pirs. This was horizontal charge Gu and was simr to vertical crash Gu, except it charged horizontally. Fang Yuan had sold jumping grass and bought horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu as his movement Gu. These two Gu allow the Gu Master to exert force while moving and were extremely suitable for strength path Gu Masters. The movement itself became a means of attack. "When I reach rank four, I can then fuse these two Gu into charging crash Gu and continue using them." This was a long term investment which also indirectly saved money. Next, Fang Yuan alternatively used these two Gu and crashed here and there on the small square, like a wild bull. This time, he multi-tasked. Not only did he use horizontal charge Gu or vertical crash Gu alternatively, he also simultaneously used all-out effort Gu. The stone pirs were sent flying before copsing fiercely on the ground and producing dull thuds now and then. "Using boar strength phantom can send five stone pirs flying and knock down eight. Using bear strength phantom can send seven pirs flying and knock down five. Using crocodile strength phantom can send three stone pirs flying and knock down four." Fang Yuan carefully experienced these subtle differences. It was clear that boar was suitable for charging and the longer the distance of the charge, better the result. Brown bear possessed formidable strength at first before bing weakerter. As for the crocodile, it was clearly not suitable method for charging attack. "Right now, all-out effort Gu can only activate the phantom of one Gu. I cant use boar strength phantom and bear strength phantom at the same time. That is to say, my strength of two boars is somewhat wasteful. If it was changed to some other beast strength, they could strengthen other aspects of attacking." "Now I have strength of two boars, strength of a bear and strength of a crocodile; this has reached the limit of what my body can bear. It is time to use steel tendon Gu." Fang Yuan had already bought steel tendon Gu. Steel tendon and iron bones perfectlyplemented each other. But steel tendon Gu was different from iron bone Gu. Thetter was an expendable type Gu while the former needed to be continuously used for a period of time before it could bring qualitative change to Fang Yuans tendons, turning them into steel tendons. Fang Yuan called for a servant to clean up the messed up square and returned to his secret room. He did not want to waste even a second and began using steel tendon Gu to reform his body. Three dayster, fifth inner citys battle stage. A blue shirt burly man stood in front of Fang Yuan, his breathing was rough and his heart still had lingering fear. "I only crossed five to six moves with this kid and suffered heavy injuries. The all-out effort Gu really cant be stopped... every move can bring out a beast phantom. Truly terrifying!" This blue shirt burly man stared tightly at Fang Yuan, barely raising his spirits. "I cant lose! As long as I defeat him, I can get all-out effort Gu as per the battle stages rules. With this Gu, I can also cultivate strength path!" As the blue shirt burly man thought of this, he gave a fierce growl and pounced upon Fang Yuan. Water prison Gu! He opened his mouth wide and spit out a blue ball of water. The water ball rapidly expanded and trapped Fang Yuan inside it. Fang Yuan coldly snorted and casually punched inside the water. Boar strength phantom! The water ball shook thrice before bing deformed but did not copse. "It is no use. To deal with you, I purposely took a high interest loan and bought this rank three water prison Gu." The blue shirt burly man proudlyughed. Fang Yuans gaze turned cold and without any panic, punched again. Bear strength phantom! The water ball fiercely shook, deforming intensely and almost copsed, but still returned to its original state in the end. "Beast strength is hard, the flow of water is soft. Use softness to subdue hardness, you cant break it." The blue shirt burly man took a deep breath and rxed his mind. But right at this time. Fang Yuan raised his leg and kicked to the side. Crocodile strength phantom! Crocodile strength was different from boar and brown bear; it was an amphibious creature and was very adept at the water element. Bang! The water prison was smashed into pieces. "What?!" The blue shirt burly man was pale with fright. Vertical crash Gu! Thump. The blue shirt burly man was sent flying by Fang Yuan, blood spurted out of his mouth inrge amounts and he onlynded on the ground after flying for twenty full steps. He struggled violently to get up, but he fell down again before he could stand even a little. There were no movements anymore. He was dead. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Omae wa mou... Chapter 289: Can’t stop me Chapter 289: Cant stop me Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Even Wang Han lost and died in the battle stage." "Thisd is too ruthless, he does not know how to show mercy!" "The all-out effort Gu is strong indeed..." Outside the stage, spectators discussed. Fang Yuan kicked and destroyed the water prison, charging over and killing the blue shirt man from the impact, causing the battle to end. The blue shirt mans chest waspletely caved in, as his white ribs were exposed, soon, blood dyed the battle stages field red. The hosting Gu Master walked onto the stage and dered Fang Yuans victory. The blue shirt mans corpse was left lying there, no one was dealing it with at the moment. From the hosting Gu Master, Fang Yuan took back the vine information Gu, and looked into the Gu, he had seventeen victories now, with zero losses. After all, this was the fifth inner city battle stage, it was mostly made up of rank two Gu Masters, Fang Yuan had the cultivation advantage plus the all-out effort Gu, after his first few matches, in the subsequent battles, he only took a few moves to win. These victories earned him arge number of primeval stones. Winning in the battle stage, you not only get your opponents Gu worms, you can also receive primeval stones as a reward from the battle stage. The more the spectators, the more primeval stones you earn. "Li Ran, this is fifty thousand primeval stones, Im passing this to you in public in case you try to defame me in the future." Under everyones watchful gaze, Fang Yuan took out a bag of primeval stones. Li Ran walked out from the crowd, receiving the primeval stones with a smiling face as numerous envious people watched. "Fang Zheng, you truly kept your word. First, you passed me eighty thousand, and now fifty thousand, a total of a hundred and thirty thousand primeval stones already." He cupped his fists, saying that as he left. The crowd went wild. "This Fang Zheng, first he gave eighty thousand, next fifty thousand, where did he get all those stones?" Some did not understand. "It is not strange, during these two weeks, he got consecutive victories in the battle stage, the fame of the all-out effort Gu attracted many spectators. Every match earns him thousands of primeval stones. After a few battles, he would have several tens of thousands." Someone replied in a sour tone. "Not just that, thisd is ruthless, killing his opponent almost every match. Very few people can survive a match with him, thus he can get around two to three Gu worms per battle. After selling them, that is another sum of primeval stones." Someone snorted, revealing Fang Yuans brutal acts. "This Fang Zheng is too much, he is advancing by stepping on our corpses." Someone was furious. Someone sighed: "We are all demonic Gu Masters, why is there a need to kill each other? Sigh..." Someone eximed: "But to speak the truth, this Fang Zheng has his merits. Actually passing Li Ran two hundred thousand primeval stones as promised. To speak the truth, if I was in that position..." Once he said so, the crowd became silent. But someone quickly retorted: "He hasnt finished paying the two hundred thousand primeval stones. We can talk again after he pays the full sum." Looking at fang Yuan leaving, someoneughed coldly among the crowd: "His good days areing to an end. In five days time, it would be the date where Li Hao forcefully challenges him." "Li Hao? Didnt he ascend to fourth inner city already?" "Just a little bit to go, hmph, I cant wait to watch this battle!" "Hehe, thisd is too arrogant, let Li Hao teach him a lesson." Swish swish swish... In the aperture, primeval essence ebbed and flowed, waves appearing on surface of the light silver primeval sea. Steel tendon Gu swam in the sea, absorbing primeval essence as it emitted a ck light. It was shaped like an earthworm, but had a ck body and the surface was not as soft as an earthworm, instead, there was an oily and shiny exoskeleton. It emitted an eerie light, prating the aperture and shining on every part of Fang Yuans body. Under the influence of the eerie light, Fang Yuans muscles and tendons were covered in an oily dark color, causing them to be more firm and strong. After half a day, Fang Yuan stopped using the steel tendon Gu. He had sweated a lot, his breathing was rough, and his head felt slightly dizzy. The feeling of using the steel tendon Gu was notfortable, it gave a sort of numb, painful and itchy feeling, invading his nerves, it put the endurance of the Gu Master to test. An ordinary Gu Master, when using the steel tendon Gu, it would take half a year toplete. But in Fang Yuans ns, he condensed the time to a month. This means, the amount of time Fang Yuan uses on the steel tendon Gu a day is six times of an ordinary person, it was a strict test of his willpower and endurance. "I have to treasure every minute and second, to cultivate! Increasing my strength as fast as possible!" "I need primeval stones, the battle stage is the best way to earn. But if I lose a match, I would lose the all-out effort Gu. I might be able to use the purple thorn token to stop them, but I would have to pay a huge price in other aspects!" "I cannot lose at all! I am like a battle horse charging rapidly now, as my battle strength rises. But if I lose one match, it would be game over. My rapid growth would experience a huge setback." "Shang n city is merely a starting point, how can I fall here? In this life, I have to be a Gu Immortal, I have to breakthrough to rank seven, eight, and nine. I want to ascend to the peak, and see the view that I did not manage to in my previous life. Legend says that beyond rank nine, it is the supreme realm of immortality! It is easy to have a long life, but to be an immortal, no one has ever managed to do it." "The highest point for a lifeform is to reach immortality, their greatest desire is immortality. What is the point of wealth, it is merely a hoarding addiction. What men and women, it is just primal instincts. What reputation, it is just bullshit people spew about you, carrying the stench of depravity." "Wealth, beauty, reputation, status, people who pursue all these are short-sighted. Back on Earth, there was no choice, as everyone was going to die eventually, thus they can only pursue these or life would be meaningless. But in this world, where primeval essence is rich, why would we not pursue immortality given the possibility?" "For the sake of immortality, wealth, beauty, reputation, status, I can make use of all of them, and I can also discard them as easily! For immortality, fear cannot stop me, I will charge forward relentlessly! For immortality,ziness will not stop me, I will never ck even for a moment! For immortality, pain cannot stop me, gods and demons cannot stop me, even heaven and earth cannot stop me!" As he affirmed his belief, Fang Yuans ck eerie eyes seemed to burn with a scarlet red demonic ze. After his rest was over, he activated the steel tendon Gu again without hesitation. The dark eerie light shone on his body, even prating his skin. In the silent secret room, his expression was extremely cold, like a statue made of steel, giving off the feeling of an evesting toughness. What numbness, pain or itching, they were merely tiny ripples in his heart. Others might not be able to stand it, but that does not mean Fang Yuan cannot! If stubbornness is demonic, then Fang Yuan is a demon among demons. No matter how many times he dies, it would not influence his resolve! No matter what setbacks he faces, they would only be firewood that allows the demonic ambitions in his heart to burn even more brightly. ... Bam! The loud sound reverberated in the battle stage. Rocks and soil flew, as a st of air swept the battlefield, although his opponent escaped the fatal blow, he was still pushed away by the air current and retreated over ten steps. The dust cloud dispersed, and the culprit behind this attack revealed its true form. This was a giant toad! It wasrger than a mammoth, having two eyes asrge as stone mills. Its body was grey and had a huge stomach and strong limbs. There was green moss on its skin, and even some tiny rocks on the surface. What gathered the most attention, was its back. Its back was extremely swollen, like it was carrying a small hill! This hill was the real deal,pletely made of mountain rocks, about ten and a half feet high. It had manyyers and folds, like it was shaved by swords and axes. Grass and weed grew on the mountain rocks, and there were even two or three trees. This was the rank three Gu, named mountain back toad. It was heavy and cumbersome, its signature move was to leap up, and crash down like a mountain. Earlier, it had disyed this move, and caused an earthquake to strike the battle stage, many spectators lost their bnce and many things toppled. "This attack is too strong, really too strong!" "What a grand sight, even a spectator would feel his heart thumping." "The mountain back toad is like a castle, attack and defense all in one. The only weakness is ack of speed, but its owner perfectly covered up this weakness!" Everyone discussed as they looked at this mountain back toad, but quickly shifted their gaze to a Gu Master. This Gu Master wore a flowery robe, was thin, and had a delicate appearance. Although he was a man, he had makeup and powder on his face, as he stood at one end of the battle stage, ying with his long fingernails. His name is Li Hao, rank three cultivation with a richbat experience. He was especially proficient in dealing with strength path Gu Masters. "Just you alone, you want topete with me? Hehe, admit defeat, dont waste my time." Li Hao stared at his fingernails, not even giving his opponent a nce. "Scoundrel, looking down on me! Take this!" His opponent was also someonemonly seen in the battle stage, being humiliated in public like this, his face contorted with anger as he gritted his teeth and pounced on Li Hao. Li Hao looked at him silently. As the opponent rapidly approached, Li Haoughed coldly: "You have not learnt your lesson, was it not enough? Then, Ill let you experience it again." Position swap Gu! Li Haos gaze gave off a strange light as he looked at his mountain back toad. In a breaths time, he vanished on the spot, appearing at the mountain back toads location. At the same time, the mountain back toad appeared at his former location. Using the position swap Gu, he swapped ces with the mountain back Gu. His opponent was rushing towards Li Hao, but in a split second, the mountain back toad appeared before him. Bam! Mountain back toad jumped, and like a flying mountain, it sent the opponent flying. The battle ended just as expected! "Mountain back toad with position swap Gu, such a battle strategy is unbeatable." "Thats right, the position swap Gu can not only change the mountain back toads location, it can also swap with the opponent. Thispletely eliminates the mountain back toads weakness of low movement speed." "After this battle, Li Hao has twenty-nine victories. Just one more, and he can rise to fourth inner city." "Hurry and leave, no one can stop him here anymore." "Who is his final opponent? Eh, it is that super lucky guy who got the legendary Gu." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral In case anyone got confused like me, Li Hao =/= Li Ran. Chapter 290: Fang Yuan vs Li Hao (1) Chapter 290: Fang Yuan vs Li Hao (1) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Fang Yuan had another battle scheduled. "Your opponent today has quite the background." Wei Yang walked towards Fang Yuan, instructing him to be careful. Fang Yuan nodded. He had never fought without adequate preparations, after being in an alliance with Li Ran, he obtained a lot of valuable information about the battle stage participants. Li Ran was a spy, undercover for eight years, his job was to gather information anyway. His understanding of the battle stage surpasses even Wei Yang. "Li Hao was also once a strength cultivator, rising to fourth inner city. He once had a glorious past, but encountered a bottleneck. In terms of strength cultivators, they were strong at the start, but start to show weakness in the middle stage, stuck there with no way to progress further. Li Hao was greatly traumatised, giving up on the strength path and changing to a support style." "Well, it was due to him finally getting lucky, choosing a good rock in the gambling den and obtaining the rare position swap Gu. With his rich experience, he immediately sold all the Gu he had and purchased a mountain back toad in the auction house." "Next, he relied on the cooperation between these two Gu and won all the matches he participated in. Relying on the Gu and primeval stones he won, he slowly umted his assets and gathered a new set of Gu worms. He is forcefully challenging you because he wants that all-out effort Gu, you have to be careful." Wei Yang said, as he patted Fang Yuans shoulders and blended into the crowd. Fang Yuan looked deeply at Wei Yang, as he walked onto the arena. Whenever there was an important battle, Wei Yang woulde and watch. Fang Yuan understood he was mere to act as mental support for Fang Yuan. One reason was because Shang n wanted to recruit him, but more likely... It was because he treated Fang Yuan as a real brother! Rtionships between people is this weird. Some people interact for tens of years without getting closer. Some people just talk once and be close friends. Fang Yuan understood Wei Yangs emotions. He could see his former shadow in Fang Yuan. This strong sense of acknowledgement, as well as Fang Yuans candid nature, made him treat Fang Yuan as a close friend. "Wei Yang..." Fang Yuan thought, as he walked to the center of the arena. The terrain of this arena is arge sized swamp. ck rotten mud, giving off a putrid smell, and there were even puddles everywhere. Li Hao had not arrived yet. Outside the battle stage,rge number of spectators were gathered. This was the most people Fang Yuan had seen at any of his battles. Standing on the arena, he looked around to see people all around him. Everyone conversed at the same time, causing the entire battle stage to be full of noise and chattering. "This Fang Zheng is in trouble today!" "He had been so arrogant these days, he should be taught a lesson." "Youngsters think too highly of themselves, he really thinks one all-out effort Gu makes him invincible!" "Li Hao is here." Someone shouted. The crowd went silent, before going wild again, their voices bursting through the roof. At the entrance, Li Hao appeared. "Lord Li Hao, were all counting on you!" "May you win your thirtieth match and advance to fourth inner city." Among the crowd, many people shouted, some screamed. Compared to Fang Yuan, they thought more highly of Li Hao. When Fang Yuan first came, he was extremely arrogant, killing many opponents, ruthless and cruel. He had the purple thorn token, causing everyone to be jealous of his good luck. In contrast, Li Hao was a veteran in the battle stage. He had first walked on the strength path, then fell from fourth inner city. He had risen from the lowest part of his life, signifying the spirit of never give up in the battle stage, it would ignite everyones passion. Li Hao carried a light smile as he walked onto the stage. He was thin, wearing a flowery robe and makeup, as he walked casually towards Fang Yuan. But around sixty steps away, he stopped, not advancing further. Fang Yuan, in his previous few fights, used the vertical crash Gu to assault his opponents, sending them flying, easily winning in one strike. Li Hao was a veteran in the battle stage, he obviously made preparations for that. The vertical crash Gus effective range was fifty steps, he was safe at the sixtieth border. "Strength cultivator, hehe..." He gave Fang Yuan a sweeping nce, filled with disdain: "Young man, unfortunately, your consecutive victory ends here. Do you know, looking at you now, it is just like me in the past. There is no future in the strength path, so what if you have the all-out effort Gu? Thank me, after I defeat you today, you will know it is for your own good, letting you understand the insufficiency of the strength path." He started lecturing Fang Yuan with his status as a senior. "You sure talk a lot, can you shut up?" Fang Yuan folded his arms, with a in expression. "You..." Li Haos face flushed with fury, as hisughter was filled with animosity: "Hehehe, young man, you do not respect your elders, you are bound to suffer." At this time, with the sound of the bell, the hosting Gu Master announced the start of the battle. Vertical crash Gu! Fang Yuan took a big stride, charging forward. Pew! The soil under his feet danced like waves, sshing high up on his left and right. "Wow, what a grand sight." Li Haoughed lightly. He knew very clearly the vertical crash Gu could only charge fifty steps ahead. Every time it is used, there is a cooldown period of five breaths. He was sixty steps away, it might seem dangerous, but he waspletely safe. This terrain was advantage to him. A muddy terrain was unlike a rough and t surface, it was not suited for charging type attacks. As expected, Fang Yuan charged forty-five steps and stopped. But soon after, Fang Yuan turned his body to one side, facing Li Hao with his side view. Horizontal charge Gu! The soil and mud were split apart as the phantom image of a wild boar appeared, with a charging action, its speed raised sharply, wild and tough. In the blink of an eye, Fang Yuan reached Li Hao. If he was hit, he would definitely vomit blood and break a few bones. Li Hao went pale, at the crucial moment, he activated his vital Gu. Position swap! In an instant, he swapped with Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was facing Li Hao as he charged, but now, Li Hao was behind him as he charged ahead, getting further away from Li Hao. "I was careless!" In just this moment, Li Haos forehead was pouring with sweat. He did not think that Fang Yuan would be much of a threat to him. After knowing Fang Yuan had the vertical crash Gu and horizontal charge Gu, he did not think much about it, but that almost caused him to be severely injured. At the crucial moment, his years of experience saved him. Compared to defending, why not dodge. One position swap, and Fang Yuan missed. No matter how great your strength, as long as you hit air, you cannot cause damage, it is pointless. "Thisd has the all-out effort Gu, every move of his strikes hard. I sold my strength Gu and got rid of the beast strength in my body, I cannotpete with him head on." Li Hao calmed his nerves, and retreated. He used his movement Gu, his body turning light as the wind, floating backwards, rapidly pulling distance from Fang Yuan. At the same time, he raised his finger and pointed at the sky, as a green light shot out from his aperture, towards the sky. It was a jade green light, stopping in mid air, then exploded. Under the ring light, the body of the mountain back toad showed itself, descending. There was a ck shadow on the ground, engulfing Fang Yuan, and gotrger over time. Five breaths had long passed, Fang Yuan looked at Li Hao, and activated the vertical crash Gu, charging over. He raised his speed rapidly, quickly getting out of the shadows range. THe moment he got out, the mountain back toadnded. Bam! A loud bang, and the entire battle stage trembled, as ck mud and soil flew into the air like tidal waves. The waves sshed to the edge of the arena, causing the spectators to dodge instinctively, but a huge dark red shield protected them. The battle stage obviously had defensive Gu to protect the audiences. "It appeared, Lord Li Haos mountain back toad!" Seeing this, someone screamed in excitement. "Even if Fang Zheng charges at Li Hao, it is pointless. Li hao only needs to use the position swap Gu, and easily change position with the mountain back toad... hehehe." But Fang Yuan did not charge at Li Hao. He stopped in his tracks. The ck mud sshed on him like a wave, but were repelled by the canopy Gus white armor. Horizontal charge Gu. After the waves subsided, he tilted his body away from the mountain back toad, and charged horizontally towards it. Howl! The roar of a bear was heard, as a brown bear phantom appeared, howling at the sky, giving off its wild aura. Bam! Fang Yuan mmed on the mountain back toads body, causing the toad to sway. But that was it. The mountain back toads unique hill was made of mountain rocks that have great density. It was one of the heaviest rank three Gu. Once its four legs stood on the ground, it was like an unmovable mountain, causing everyone to gasp at its firmness. But Fang Yuan did not care, he raised both arms and smashed on it like a hammer. Howl! Above his head, the phantoms of boar, brown bear, and crocodile appeared one after another. His punches tore through the winds as he attacked without restraint. Hitting on the mountain back toad, thunderous sounds went off like firecrackers. Such a fierce attack sent the spectators into deep fear, as cold sweat ran down their back. "If I was the target, I would not have aplete corpse by now!" "The all-out effort Gu is too strong, really too strong." "But Fang Zhengs brain is fried, not attacking Li Hao but instead, punching that mountain." ... The defense of the mountain back toad was impressive, even with Fang Yuans ferocious attacks, it did not move, causing people to feel helpless against it. But Fang Yuan had a cold expression, the more he attacked, the fiercer it got, like this toad had a great feud with him. Li Haos expression changed. No matter how tough the mountain back toad was, it had its limits, it could not endure this rain of punches anymore. Gua gua gua... The mountain back toad started shouting, as the pain was exceeding its limits. "This cannot go on!" Li Haos heart jumped, as he willed and rode on the mountain back toad. Mountain back toad started to counter attack, stepping on the mud and charging at Fang Yuan. With its weight, if Fang Yuan took this head on, he would definitely be sent flying. Horizontal charge Gu. His eyes shone brightly, moving away at thest moment, dodging the mountain back toads attack. Getting around the toads body, and hitting again! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Consecutive (Beast Phantom) Punches! Chapter 291: Fang Yuan vs Li Hao (2) Chapter 291: Fang Yuan vs Li Hao (2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Roar! The beast phantom appeared with a sh and gave a loud roar; the mountain back toad croaked in pain and suddenly mmed towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan snorted and dodged. Mountain back toad carried a small hill on its back; it was very heavy and had a slow speed, so Fang Yuan could easily dodge it. Horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu were used in session; mountain back toad repeatedly tried to attack Fang Yuan but could not even touch his clothes. The audience was watching the match with stupefied expressions. The mountain back toad was a lofty and immovable image in everyones minds, but right now, it was crying out from Fang Yuans attacks. "This kid is actually so violent!" Li Hao was starting to get worried. He gritted his teeth and prompted the mountain back toad to jump. "You brat, I am going to smash you into minced meat!" Li Hao cracked a sneer; his mind full of killing intent. However, mountain back toads shadow was not over Fang Yuan. Instead, it was over Li Hao. Mountain back toads enormous body began to fall down and smash heavily on Li Hao. Most of the audience were so stupefied that they could not react in time. Only Wei Yang and a few others eyes shone as they realized Li Haos battle tactic. Just using mountain back toad to smash Fang Yuan was likely to fail easily. Fang Yuan possessed horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu; he couldpletely dodge the attack. However, the mountain back toad wasnding on Li Hao and Li Hao could use position swap Gu to change his position with Fang Yuan. As long as he grasped the proper timing, he could prevent Fang Yuan from reacting in time and be crushed by the mountain back toad. With a weight like that of mountain back toad, even if Fang Yuan was not squashed to death, he would absolutely suffer heavy injuries. However, the moment mountain back toad jumped in the air, Fang Yuan immediately charged towards Li Hao! By using horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu, he soon reached Li Hao. "ursed brat, he actually saw through my n!" Li Hao was very annoyed right now. There was still some distance between Fang Yuan and him now, but if he used position swap Gu now, Fang Yuan would have enough time to dodge mountain back toads attack. But if he did not use it now and Fang Yuan stuck close to him, even if he used position swap Gu to change positions, it would be toote to escape and he would be crushed to death along with Fang Yuan by the mountain back toad. Helplessly, Li Hao activated position swap Gu and changed position with Fang Yuan. Bam! The mountain back toadnded on the ground, Fang Yuan, as expected, used horizontal charge to dodge. He was always paying attention to the cooldown period of horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu. There were three breaths of time interval between them. Taking into ount the time taken to charge fifty steps, he would always have a movement Gu to use. These small details often determined sess or failure. Fang Yuan umted a richbat experience in his previous life, allowing him to have no ws. He again charged towards mountain back toad, punching and kicking with an all-out offensive. Beast phantoms also appeared one after another, making his attacks extremely fierce. Stones flew about, mountain back toad got into a dangerous situation again and began croaking. The audiences who were hooting before fell silent. Many watched this scene, startled and their jaws opened wide. All-out effort Gu became so powerful and tyrannical in Fang Yuans hands, even mountain back toad could only turn into a punching bag and fall into a vulnerable position! One side was like wildfire, extremely intense; but at Li Haos side, it was quiet and still. Li Hao had never expected Fang Yuan to persevere in attacking the mountain back toad so relentlessly. His previous opponents had all ignored mountain back toad and tried attacking Li Hao. If Li Hao was defeated, there was no need to worry about mountain back toad. This was the strategy that smart people used! But Fang Yuan apparently chose the most stupid target to attack. He concentrated all his strength on mountain back toad and paid no heed to Li Hao. Li Hao was given the cold-shoulder, he felt like he had be a spectator who was not rted to the situation; the situation was truly embarrassing! Beast phantoms continually shed and converged in the air. Fang Yuan moved around mountain back toad and attacked fiercely. Mountain back toads enormous and mighty physique now looked so clumsy. "Not good, mountain back toad is coughing out blood!" Li Hao who was watching the scene from afar felt his body go cold. Position swap Gu! Strange lights shed in his eyes as he captured Fang Yuans image. The next instant, Fang Yuans field of view had changed greatly, he was moved far away by Li Hao in a split second. In contrast, Li Hao took Fang Yuans position and was standing beside mountain back toad. He ced his palms on mountain back toad and started healing it. He was inwardly startled by the injuries on mountain back toad. He had fought so many matches on the battle stage, but had never seen such serious injuries. "Am I going to lose this match? Losing to such a young junior? No, impossible!" The intense premonition of defeat rose for the first time in Li Haos heart. Fang Yuan sneered and charged again. How could he allow Li Hao to heal mountain back toad so openly in front of his eyes? Seeing Fang Yuan charging over, Li Hao gritted his teeth, but he could only give up on healing and retreated back. He waited till Fang Yuan had charged in front of mountain back toad before using position swap Gu. Like this, he was again standing beside mountain back toad and Fang Yuan was far away. But Fang Yuan was not worried and still charged over. Li Haos healing was repeatedly disrupted while Fang Yuans attacks also had no effect. Despite this, Fang Yuan still kept on charging over without giving up. Several repeated attemptster, it was Li Hao instead who stopped healing; hisplexion mixed. The audience could not make any sense of this. But there were still some smart people. "Fang Zhengs repeated attacks appear to be useless but actually Li Haos primeval essence was greatly consumed." "Thats right. Although position swap Gu is mystical, it has its ws and huge primeval essence consumption is one." "The further the distance and stronger the target, the more primeval essence Li Hao needs to expend to activate position swap Gu." "Fang Zheng possesses the strength of two boars, a crocodile and a bear; the primeval essence consumption of Li Hao to use position swap Gu is definitely a lot. Moreover, he still wanted to heal mountain back toad, even a rank threes primeval essence cant support such intense usage." Li Hao also realized this and thus stopped his healing attempt. He did not have much primeval essence left now. If it were his previous opponents, he could still continue with his rank three white silver primeval essence. But his opponent now, Fang Yuan was also a rank three Gu master and had already established superiority in terms of primeval essence. Looking at Fang Yuan charging over again, Li Hao hesitated but had no choice but to go ahead. Fang Yuan clenched his fists and immediately abandoned the mountain back toad, attacking towards Li Hao. Bang bang bang. His fists broke the air, the momentum and fierceness they contained were iparable, like tides striking the cliff. Several movester, Li Hao could not endure it anymore! Although he had other Gu, his true core was the mountain back toad and position swap Gu. In order to decrease the primeval essence consumption of position swap Gu, he hadpletely removed the beast phantoms hidden in his body. Fang Yuans offensive was extremely fierce like the howling storm, making Li Hao have difficulty breathing. Li Hao relied on his previous foundation of a strength cultivator to forcefully withstand few moves before he had no choice but use position swap Gu to change ces with mountain back toad. Fang Yuan did not pursue Li Hao but began attacking mountain back toad. Phantoms of boar, brown bear and crocodile shed one after another. Rocks flew about and mountain back toad spurted outrge mouthful of blood, counterattacking in a frenzy. But Fang Yuan used horizontal charge and vertical crash Gu alternatively; as such, mountain back toads counterattacks looked really clumsy. "How could it be like this...." "Even Lord Li Hao had to fight personally and share the burden with mountain back toad." "Fang Zhengs attacks are terrifyingly fierce, suppressing both Li Hao and mountain back toad." The matchs progress was beyond most of the audiences expectation. Every since Li Hao abandoned strength path and changed into support path, they had never seen him fall into such a predicament. Li Haos battle tactics were pretty good. Thebination of position swap Gu and mountain back toad was brilliant. Even Fang Yuan could not crack this battle tactic. However... He did not need to crack it! He had never thought of cracking it, just swinging his arms, and continuing his all-out strategy. No matter who appears in front of me, I will beat them! This seems like a foolish move, but actually concealed great wisdom in it. Savagery and tyrannical momentum was unleashed like this. "This is a good method." Some peoples eyes brightened, "If I were to fight Li Hao in the future, I need to be like Fang Zheng; disregarding everything else and attacking mountain back toad." As soon as these words came out, the persons words was denied and mocked by others beside him. "Nonsense! You want to imitate him, is your brain okay? Fang Zheng can do this because he is a strength cultivator and his primeval essence expenditure is low. You are a fire path cultivator, you attacking mountain back toad is exactly what Li Hao would want to see." Without primeval essence, a Gu Masters battle strength was sure to fall sharply and would be almost equal to a mortal. In a battle, the side with higher primeval essence was often dominant. And as the gap between primeval essence quantity increased, this dominance increased further. The Gu Master who thought of imitating Fang Yuan heard this and immediately choked with no way to retort. Someone patted his head and said as if he hadprehended something: "I suddenly see that strength cultivators have their advantages." "Thats right." Someone sitting nearby immediately replied, "Strength cultivators attacks draws the strength of their bodies, thus strength Gu Masters have amon advantage in that they have little primeval essence consumption." "Every cultivation path has its own advantage and disadvantage. Strength path being renowned back in the Antiquity Era was not without reasons." Everyone looked at the stage again. Li Hao and mountain back toad were retreating step by step under Fang Yuans fierce attacks. All-out effort Gus primeval essence consumption was very small. And Fang Yuans true attacking power came from his several beast phantoms. But these beast phantoms by themselves did not expend any primeval essence! This was the most absurd part! If it were other Gu Masters in Fang Yuans ce, they would have been tired after dozens of rounds, but Fang Yuans attacks became fiercer the longer he continued. His momentum continually rose, his fists carried with it the sound of the wind and were extremely tyrannical; the sound they produced were like the roars of ferocious tigers or the growls of giant bears! From Fang Yuans performance, the crowd could see the grand and proud demeanour of strength path cultivators from the ancient times! His heartbeat pulsed rapidly and his blood raced; Fang Yuan felt more pleasant the more he fought. Since rebirth, he had been extremely cautious in his actions which umted suppressed feelings in his heart, and now as he punched and kicked fanatically, those feelings were all let out. The gloominess in his heart was swept clean. No doubt, obtaining all-out effort Gu was a turning point in Fang Yuans life. Before this, he had to rush about busily, always in danger, not even able to fill his stomach properly. Encountering even a slightlyrger problem would require him to think and ponder extensively. But after obtaining all-out effort Gu, he finally had the qualification to be proud and could use his fists to resolve many things. Like now, he did not need to crack Li Haos brilliant battle tactic and could just use his fists to sweep across. Demons was cunning but they were even more tyrannical! Sweeping the heaven and earth, engulfing the mountains and rivers, blood sshing the world, absolute strength prevails over all schemes! You are fierce; I am fiercer than you. You are unreasonable; I am more unreasonable than you! Demon! Demon! Demon! Kill! Kill! Kill! Fang Yuan fought to his hearts content, his emotions surging intensely inside him; finally, he could bear it no longer and the emotions poured out like a torrent. "Because hardships strengthen resolve, the strong-minded will not be lured by worldly affairs. Today I step on grass;ter I shall step on mountains and rivers!" From today, I will walk on the path of supremacy! Sweep the earth andugh at the world. Tread the green mountains; step on the blue seas; bind the blue dragon; assault the sky! Bath in difficulties and sharpen the demonic soul; lift the g and sing in triumph; defy heaven, defy fate, defy the universe! Bam! A punch ruthlessly struck the mountain back toad, the small hill on its back copsed, blood flowed out of its body as it was beaten to death by Fang Yuan! Horizontal charge, vertical crash! Li Hao was sent flying for dozen of steps before he fell down on the ground. Plop, he fell on the mud, no longer moving. The ck mud mixed with dark red blood contaminated his flowery robe. He paid with his life for his contempt. The battle ended abruptly. Fang Yuan proudly stood on the spot; his masculine, ferocious aura pervaded the scene. His deration still echoed in the battle stage. Other than that, it was a scene of silence, no one spoke! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral For those thinking hell get the toad, nope the toad is dead. Chapter 292: Law Fragment, Traces of Great Dao Chapter 292: Law Fragment, Traces of Great Dao Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the secret room, Fang Yuan sat on the cushion, his eyes shut tightly. Light silver primeval essence continued to pour into the self-reliance Gu. Self-reliance Gu was diving in the primeval sea in Fang Yuans aperture. It was shaped like a cockroach, a dark-brown colored t body. There were feelers on its head, and wings on its back. This was the rank three healing Gu that Fang Yuan purchased for a huge amount of primeval stones. Self-reliance Gu could be said to be the best Gu for strength cultivating Gu Masters. The greater the physical strength of the Gu Master, the better the effect of the self-reliance Gus healing. In contrast, the weaker the Gu Master, the weaker the healing effect. Self-reliance, relying on oneself, it meant obtaining the ability to regenerate and heal using ones own strength. Fang Yuan had the strength of two boars, one bear and a crocodile, now that he used the self-reliance Gu, the healing effect was on par with the flesh-bone Gu. This was not its limit yet, when Fang Yuan gains new strength from more Gu, its effect would surpass the flesh-bone Gu, continually improving. But the self-reliance Gu has its weaknesses. It could not heal others, only the Gu Master himself. This greatly limited its use. Moreover, it was expensive, as a rare Gu, it costs forty-five thousand primeval stones! Even more expensive than the sword shadow Gu. Thus, although there were many strength path Gu Masters, few could afford it. Different from ancient times, strength path Gu Masters now were of the lowest social ss, holding jobs that involve physical work. There were many low rank ones, few high rank ones, and even less outstanding ones. Barely any stood at the peak, in the entire southern border, only Empress Wu Ji was a sessful story. But even she relied on the ancient strength path inheritance to do so. This was an era where strength path declined. Now, Fang Yuan was using the self-reliance Gu to recover his injuries. In the battle with Li Hao, he had gotten injured. The biggest culprit was not Li Hao, not the mountain back toad, but Fang Yuan himself. As he attacked with such a ferocious force, and for such a long time, it caused his muscles and tendons to be overworked, and some of them tore, even the canopy Gu was in bad shape, needing time to recover. Thankfully, he had used the iron bones Gu before, thus there was no problems with his bones. If not, even his bones would have broke. Normally, when people exerted too much strength, they would pull a muscle. If a cannon is fired too many times, it would be easy to jam up. Any kind of strength needed a foundation to contain it. On this aspect, strength path Gu Masters follow the same rule. Fang Yuan had the canopy Gu and iron bones, but his strength was too great, unleashing such a flurry of attacks, even his muscles could not take it, there was great stress on his organs, blood etc. After this battle, there were lots of hidden injuries in his body. Even his sweat had blood traces. "Since I started using the self-reliance Gu to heal, this is the tenth hour already. Mostly because of the steel tendon Gu, it is making my healing difficult." Fang Yuan had an understanding of his situation. Before this, he had been using the steel tendon Gu to transform and train his body. It caused the tendons in his muscles to gain ayer of ck color, shining with a metallic glow, bing tougher. Right now, his tendons were either pulled or torn, to reconnect and heal them, it would be much harder than an ordinary persons muscles and tendons. Why is that so? Ordinary people might not know why, only treating this as a natural phenomenon. But Fang Yuan knew clearly, he had been a Gu Immortal after all, he knew these involved the naturalws of heaven and earth. Man is the spirit of all beings, Gu is the essence of heaven and earth. Whether the Gu worms body isrge or small, it would contain aw fragment of the Great Dao. Steel tendon Gus effect is to reinforce the tendons in the Gu Masters body until they are tough as steel. This caused Fang Yuans tendons to contain the corresponding power of the naturalw, the traces of Great Dao. For the self-reliance Gu to heal, it not only has to recover the bodys tendons, but also has to ovee and overwrite thisyer of naturalw. But thankfully, thisw did not sh with the healingw. Otherwise, not only would Fang Yuan not be healed, he would be damaged instead. Simrly, the brown bear innate strength Gu, ck and white boar Gu, and crocodile strength Gu were the same. They contained the Great Daow fragments regarding "physical strength", when their strength lurk in Fang Yuans body, they form into beast phantoms and conceal themselves. Only after he unleashes their true power could they be seen by the naked eye. The so called beast phantom, its essence was the Dao mark of "physical strength" a trace of Great Dao in heaven and earth. Take the poison vow Gu as another example. It contained thew of restriction, it stays in a Gu Masters body to restrict them. This Dao mark is normally not seen, but under the effect of the eating ones words Gu, it will be forced to appear, and then exterminated. Thew contained in the eating ones words Gu were opposite of the poison vow Gu. But the former was slightly stronger, thus it could overwrite the other. Or taking it further, why did the rainbow light Gu, position swap Gu, require Gu Masters to be free of strength modifications? It was the same reason. Thew of strength would interfere with thew of light and thew of space. If the Dao mark of strength is too strong, it would cause the two Gu to fail when utilized. "Gu Masters use Gu, but the truth is that they use the Great Daow fragments within the Gu. Gu is the carrier of the fragment, a tool of heaven and earth. When Gu Masters refine Gu, they are fusingws, and formingws. Nurturing Gu, using Gu and refining Gu... Gu cultivation is not a small Dao, but a true Great Dao. In cultivating, Gu Masters learn about nature, and learn about heaven and earth. This is why the hope for immortality, and bing an evesting existence still remain." Fang Yuan was clear in his heart. ... "Because hardships strengthen resolve, the strong-minded will not be lured by worldly affairs. Today I step on grass;ter I shall step on mountains and rivers!" In the study room, Shang Yan Fei muttered, thinking about the poem Fang Yuan recited, showing interest on his face. "Because of difficulties, one gain aspirations and resolve. The allure of the mortal world cannot restrict ones heart. What grand aspirations! Especially thatst line, are you treating my Shang n as grass?" "Lord n leader, the way I see it, Fang Zheng was referring to his opponent Li Hao, being too weak for him." Wei Yang cupped his fists and said. Shang Yan Fei shook his head: "It is fine, I am not so narrow minded. But it is a pity I missed a good show. Although I did not see it personally, I can imagine the scene of Fang Zheng unleashing his ability, striking with a grand aura." Shang Yan Fei stood at a high point, he had a broad vision, and naturally was broad minded. Towards Fang Yuans aspirations, he could understand, and appreciate it. Reminded by Shang Yan Fei, Wei Yang recalled the scene of the battle, and eximed: "That is indeed so. The battlefield back then, Fang Zheng was extremely ferocious, stunning the spectators, everyone was dominated by his aura and no one said a word!" Shang Yan Fei got up from his seat, strolling slowly to the window: "Armies are easily built, but generals are hard toe by. A pity this general is too arrogant, not even cing Shang n in his eyes. But, he had gone through tough times, managed to survive, and gained much from it, as his cultivation rose rapidly. This caused his nature to develop in that direction." "Lord n leaders analysis is spot on. Young men would definitely have such ambitions, beingwless and fearless." Wei Yang lowered his head, adding on. Shang Yan Fei looked outside the window, squinting. Fang Yuan equated Shang n city to grass, this was an overwhelming aspiration, he was definitely someone with great ambition. But Shang Yan Fei himself did not mind that. He was a man standing at the peak, on the top of the whole southern border, he could definitely ept people with ambitions. Furthermore, Shang n city would not truly be grass just because someone said so. What he minded was the first sentence. Because hardships strengthen resolve, the strong-minded will not be lured by worldly affairs... In this world, there were lots of people with great ambitions but no ability, while people with aspirations and talent were few, one in a million. Those who not only had talent and aspirations, but also a firm will, were almost non-existent! Aspiration and talent were not scary, but if they had an indomitable will and determination, that would cause worry. Such a person, in history, he would either be called a hero, a viin, or a conqueror. Such people, can change history, and create history! Such a person, how would he submit to others? How would he allow himself to be used by Shang n? If he could not be used, and this person walks the demonic path, he would definitely leave his mark in this world, causing storms and disasters in his life. This was not something the righteous path wants to see... Thinking so, Shang Yan Fei suddenly said: "I heard, Fang Zheng snatched Li Rans opportunity, thus hepensated him two hundred thousand primeval stones to repay the favor. How much does he still owe?" Wei Yang replied: "He already paid a hundred and thirty thousand, only seventy thousand remain. But it should be repaid soon." Hearing this, Shang Yan Feis worry eased. He nodded: "Thats true. Someone with ambition would not mind the small details, so what if it is two hundred thousand primeval stones. Hehehe." Thinking of how Fang Yuan saved Shang Xin Ci, Shang Yan Feiughed. He was really interesting, doing things with his own principles, repaying kindness and taking revenge for hatred. But he does not have righteous morals nor any restraints, such a nature was dangerous, but there was still hope of recruiting and controlling him. Right now he was at the peak of his fame, there was little hope of recruiting him, they had to wait. After he faces hardship from reality, they will use kindness to move him, and recruit him under Shang Xin Cis wing. With such a helper, Shang Yan Fei would feel assured about her safety. "Nevermind, Fang Zheng, let me see how far you can go..." Shang Yan Fei thought in his heart. He had a sharp foresight, entirely clear of the situation. After Fang Yuan killed Li Hao, the entire battle zone went into amotion. The power of the all-out effort Gu was seen by everyone. Many started to realize Fang Yuan was a tough opponent. But on the other hand, it made many experts start to notice and desire the all-out effort Gu. Fang Yuan would have a peaceful time for a while, but soon, those days will end. ording to his nature, he would definitely suffer extensively. At that time, he would know how weak he truly was. Using the battle stage, he would be suppressed and polished. As Shang Yan Fei predicted, Fang Yuans days got easier, as he won without a fight in his subsequent matches. Who was Li Hao? He was the number one strongest in fifth inner city battle stage, someone about to rise to fourth inner city. Even he died by Fang Yuans iron fist, who could stop him? But a forceful challenge cannot be cancelled, those demonic Gu Masters thinking of taking advantage of the situation were forced to enter the arena. At the start, some minded their reputation and tried to spar with Fang Yuan. But Fang Yuan heavily injured several people, and after he killed one person, they did not dare to think highly of themselves anymore, once the battle started, they surrendered. Neen, twenty, twenty-one victories... Fang Yuan went onto the stage no longer to battle, but just to collect primeval stones. It could be said to be the easiest time of his life. And during this period, a group of pursuing Bai n Gu Masters arrived at the foot of Shang n city. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Herees Bai n, herees another chapter in 2 hours! Chapter 293: Heaven is blind Chapter 293: Heaven is blind Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Weve finally reached Shang n city." Staring at the mountain of buildings, Bai Feng sighed. He was a Bai n elder, when he was young, he roamed the southern border, and had once came to Shang n city. But this time round, he was already old, the buildings were all unfamiliar to him, and even his goal was to arrest the two demonic Gu Masters. "Do you guys think those two demonic scoundrels really chose this direction?" Bai Lian sounded worried. "It should be this direction. We split into a few groups at the ce where the footless birdnded, but the other directions were all dead ends. Only this path left behind traces." Tie Dao Ku said. He was uncertain in his heart. Although Tie n was the number one investigator in the southern border, he was an attacking type Gu Master. Moreover, the southern border had many forests and mountains,plex terrain that made it easy to hide oneself and difficult to trace them. "Maybe the two of them died long ago along the way, bing food for wild beasts." Someone said optimistically. There was a huge possibility in this, they had found many traces of skeletons along the way, and all the remains of the caravan assaulted by beast hordes. "I do hope they are alive!" Bai Zhan Lie gritted his teeth, his grandfather was killed by Fang and Bai, he wanted to kill them with his own hands, taking revenge for that intense hatred in his heart. "Alright, lets enter the city first. If there are no discoveries, we shall spend some primeval stones to send a letter to n leader, and see what orders she has for us." Bai Feng took the first step. The few of them arrived at the city gate looking like travellers on a long journey. Coincidentally, this gate was the one Fang and Bai had once gone through. "To enter the city, each person has to pay ten primeval stones." The city guard stopped them from entering. Bai Feng took out a yellow pear token, waving it. The guard looked at it, and after inspecting it, said: "Yellow pear token can exempt three people from the fees." Bai Fengs group of six handed in thirty primeval stones. "This brother, did you see the two of them entering the city?" Bai Zhan Lie pointed at an arrest warrant on the wall, asking. This was the arrest warrant for Fang and Bai. But the surface of this arrest warrant had been covered by another new arrest warrant, almost half of the surface was covered. This wasmon. Once in a while, new arrest warrants would appear. The city guards expression changed, howling at Bai Zhan Lie: "What are you saying? A city gate with me guarding, how can there be a demonic Gu Master entering? Do you think I am blind? This is nder, you are ndering a righteous young man from Shang n!" Bai Zhan Lies expression froze. n elder Bai Feng quickly apologised, in Shang n city, even if he was a Bai n elder, he had to lower his head. The city guard saw Bai Fengs rank three cultivation, and did not dare to pursue the matter, only muttering under his breath. Only until Tie Dao Ku showed an unhappy expression, and disyed his identity: "Enough, shut up. Do you think my Tie n is unclear of what your Shang n is like?" The city guard stopped speaking. After facing this initial disy of authority, Bai n entered the outer city grimly. "Lets get some food, we are all tired after these few days of travelling. We need to rest, it will not affect our mission. I know a good restaurant in fifth inner city, it is at the battle zone, I had participated in it back in the day, and reached fourth inner city." Bai Feng rmended. This suggestion was well received. The gang arrived at fifth inner city, at the battle zone. Bai Zhan Lie, Bai Lian and the other juniors were instantly awed by the atmosphere of the battle zone. As they walked, they could hear the peoples excited conversations. "Tan Jing finally took revenge, and defeated Shi Nan Sheng. Shi Nan Sheng vowed to take revenge, their grudge is growing." "Sang Kong controls the virus cloud moth, his battle strength has risen again, he can almost dominate the fifth inner city." "Dominate? Hehe, he will have to wait until Gu Yue Fang Zheng ascends to fourth inner city." ... "Gu Yue Fang Zheng!!!" Bai ns gang stared with wide opened eyes, like they were struck by lightning. They quickly stopped, and stared at the talking passerby. They scared the shit out of him. After three minutes. On the battle stage, Fang Yuan walked up to the stage. His opponent was a middle aged man, tall and burly, thick waist and shoulder, with a long moustache on his face, looking extremely fierce and aggressive. Ding! The bell rang and the battle officially started. "I admit defeat!" The middle aged man shouted at the first second. He was swift and direct, causing the audience to feel unsatisfied. "Again?" "Arent you embarrassed, admitting defeat before fighting." "Embarrassment is better than dying, in the entire fifth inner city now, who dares to fight against Fang Zheng? The all-out effort Gu is too powerful!" The crowd was noisy as usual. The battle ended as soon as it started. The hosting Gu Master took both their vine information Gu and edited the information inside before returning it to them. The middle aged man turned to leave, admitting defeat was a humiliation, but circumstances forced him to, after all Fang Yuan was cruel and ruthless, he never spares his opponents. He did not dare to fight just to save his reputation. Fang Yuan did not leave immediately, but took out forty thousand primeval stones and handed them to Li Ran. This caused everyone to go into discussions again. "Another forty thousand, he really gave it!" "Although this Gu Yue Fang Zheng is ruthless, he keeps his word. Two hundred thousand, he has repaid most of it already. Only thirty thousand remain." "Li Ran used these primeval stones to purchase Gu worms, he is starting to disy his strength in the battle zone. I am so envious." "Repaying kindness and taking revenge for hatred. From this aspect, I truly respect Gu Yue Fang Zheng." "With this win, he is at twenty-nine wins. Just onest match, and he would be in fourth inner city." "The faster the better, how dares to challenge him? Even Li Hao died by his hands..." ... "Gu Yue Fang Zheng, after all these hardships, weve finally found you!" Among the crowd, Bai Zhan Lie gritted his teeth, as his face contorted with anger. Hispanions also showed an ugly expression. They had chased after him for so long, suffering along the journey. In the end, they found that the person they wanted to arrest had been living luxuriously in Shang n city, making a name for himself. Before this, they had continuously guessed if he had died under the beast hordes, digested into faeces and defecated. The scene now, was a huge contrast to their expectations. Not only did Fang Yuan not have problems, he was living well, even changing his Gu worms and raising his battle strength and cultivation. What were they supposed to feel! "Oh heaven is blind, how can such a vile scoundrel live so well?" Bai Feng raised his head and cried out. "His luck is too good, saving the illegitimate daughter of Shang n leader and receiving the purple thorn token! In Shang n city, we can do nothing to him, he is protected by Shang n!" Bai Lian gritted her teeth, she had learnt much from the passerby. The enemy who killed the two young masters were right before them, but there was nothing they could do to him. "Not only him, even that Bai Ning Bing received the purple thorn token. Now, she has also joined the battle stage, and has good battle records." Apanion beside her sighed. "What world is this, evil people live well while good people die. Sigh!" "Actually, it is not like we have no way to deal with them. They could join the battle stage, so can we." Tie Dao Ku spoke with a low voice, his gaze sharp as daggers. He had heard from Bai n leader that Fang Yuan had the charred thunder potato mother Gu. Right now, he could confirmed that Fang and Bai were the ones who killed his young master! But arresting them was impossible now, so why not just kill them! That way, young masters revenge can be taken, and Tie Dao Ku can return to Tie n. "Thats right! This is a good idea." Bai Fengs eyes shone, as his spirits were lifted. Using the rules of the battle stage, even if Fang Yuan had the purple thorn token, he could not be protected. Even if they could not kill him, taking away his all-out effort Gu would halt his growth. The truth is, his growth speed was too scary, it struck fear in them. He cannot be allowed to grow anymore! "Wait, where is Bai Zhan Lie?" Bai Lian suddenly asked. ... Fang Yuan walked out of the battle stage, as numerous people gave way to him. Numerous gazesnded on him, there were fear and respect, indifference and animosity. "Although I killed many Gu Masters, my reputation is not bad. Every time I give Li Ran primeval stones, it is a performance that improves my reputation. Out of the two hundred thousand, only thirty thousand remain." Fang Yuan walked as he considered his options. After battling Li Hao, he earned three Gu worms, but did not gain the mountain back toad or the position swap Gu. He beat the mountain back toad to death, and the position swap Gu is Li Haos vital Gu, it perished after Li Hao died. But that battle had many spectators, Fang Yuan earned over six thousand primeval stones. This month, his consecutive victories earned him enough to return forty thousand to Li Ran and still save a small sum of primeval stones for himself. Because of his actions, and Li Rans response, Wu n did not do anything to Fang Yuan for now. This earned him precious time for development. "I have twenty-nine victories now, just one more and Id be in fourth inner city. The pressure there is much higher, with experts everywhere, but wins also give me much more reward. After using the steel tendon Gu, I can increase the number of my beast phantoms already, but..." To increase the number of beast phantoms, it is a long process, there will only be effect after two to three months. After getting to fourth inner city, Fang Yuans pressure would be greater, he needed more strength to deal with the situation. "Arge size auction will be held soon, and there is an instant sess Gu up for bidding. If I can get it, I would be able to obtain new beast phantoms overnight, but my primeval stones are too few, I dont even have the qualification to participate in the auction..." Money is always insufficient when one needs to use it! Just as Fang Yuan was considering who to borrow from, a young man appeared and blocked his path. "Gu Yue Fang Zheng, do you recognise me?!" Bai Zhan Lie screamed. "Zhan Lie!" "Zhan Lie, dont be rash." Bai n and gang arrived, forming a semi circle around Fang Yuan. A stand-off! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Heaven isnt blind, Bai n is evil and got punished, and the kind Fang Yuan was rewarded for his selfless act of saving Shang Xin Ci. Chapter 294: Crimes have to be punished! Chapter 294: Crimes have to be punished! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan slightly furrowed his eyebrows and lightly nced at the group. He had some impression of Bai Zhan Lie; the number one genius from Bai ns younger generation, they had even drank together at one time. Bai Lian was even more familiar, she had apanied him for some time, using honey trap on him. Unfortunately, how could beauty shake Fang Yuans heart? The result was that Fang Yuan yed her at her own game. Others such as Bai Feng, Tie Dao Ku and so on, Fang Yuan did not recognize them. Even so, Fang Yuan knew this group of peoples origins and motives. This was the victims familying to visit. "Justice has long arms, Gu Yue Fang Zheng, you ughtered my Bai ns two young n leaders, you will not escape justice even if you escape to Shang n city!" Bai Feng shouted. "Fang Zheng, the trap you buried killed my Tie ns young master and nsmen. This hatred is absolutely irreconcble, I, Tie Dao Ku, will take your head!" Tie Dao Kus expression was red up as he pointed at Fang Yuans nose and roared. The disturbance here immediately attracted the attention of nearby passerbys. To go where the crowds were, it was human nature; more people began to pay attention. "Oh, you are a Tie nsman? Strange! How could I have no idea what you are talking about if I killed your nsmen?" Fang Yuan sneered. "Stop denying it! You have the charred thunder potato mother Gu, you dug the pitfalls with extremely sinister intentions. My Tie n group stepped into your pitfall, the explosions blew up even their corpses. We have been chasing your all the way, who could it be besides you?" Tie Dao Kus eyes seemed to be almost shooting out mes, wishing he could immediately cut Fang Yuan into pieces. "Hehehe." Fang Yuan was dazed for a moment before he startedughing, "So it was like that, it seems I did the right thing by digging those pitfalls. Thank you for telling me this good news and making me happy." "You!" Tie Dao Ku opened his eyes wide, he was seething with anger, "You admitted it! You actually admitted it! Good, very good, Fang Zheng, you are dead meat. You dared to kill my Tie ns young master, you have made an enemy out of Tie n!" "So what?" Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders and sarcastically said, "Laughable, I dug those pitfalls to deal with the grass skirt monkeys. But you guys stepped on them, this can only be med on your Tie nsmen for not having eyes. Moreover, what crimes did Imit for you guys to tail after me? Courting your own death, hehehe, it is good that they died, it is fabulous that they died..." The surrounding people were dumbstruck. "He provoked a Tie nsman so directly?" "Has Fang Zheng gone crazy? Tie n is also one of the lords of southern border and isnt any weaker than Shang n." "Tie n has captured demonic Gu Masters from everywhere and its famous demon suppression tower is the nemesis of the demonic path. Fang Zheng actually killed a young master of this n!" "He has the purple thorn token and knows he is safe! As long as he stays in Shang n city, he would be a distinguished guest of Shang n. Even if Tie n leader came, Lord Shang Yan Fei would need to protect him. If he didnt protect Fang Zheng and the news spread out, it would signify that Shang n is afraid of Tie n. Hehe..." The discussion of the surrounding people calmed down Tie Dao Ku who was burning in anger. Fang Yuan possessed a purple thorn token and his cultivation was now rank three; dealing with him was not as easy as before. "Hmph, Fang Zheng, dont think you are safe by hiding here. You want to rely on the battle stage to be Shang ns external elder? In your dreams! I will tell you, as long as I Bai Feng am here, you will never be able to dominate the battle stage!" Elder Bai Feng said in a gloomy tone. Tie Dao Ku followed immediately: "Fang Zheng, I will deal with you in the battle stage. There is no escape for you, the huge crime you havemited must receive severe punishment!" "Oh, you guys want to stop me in the battle stage?" Fang Yuans eyes shed with a trace of cold light. He was not afraid of these people, even though Bai Feng, Tie Dao Ku, Bai Zhan Lie and Bai Lian were all rank three Gu Masters. If they were going to deal with him through the battle stage, they could not disy their superiority in numbers. "It is just that my current situation...." Fang Yuan mumbled inwardly then suddenly chuckled and said to Bai Feng: "Your Bai n obtained Bai Gu inheritance but are still not satisfied and want to deal with me? Without me, how could you have obtained the inheritance? Hmph, it seems you dont want to know the whereabouts of your two young n leaders." The Bai nsmen immediately revealed astonished expressions. From Fang Yuans tone, it seemed the two young n leaders were not dead... "Fang Zheng, what do you mean?" Bai Feng immediately asked in bewilderment. "Fang Zheng, dont try to deceive us with lies. We have searched almost everywhere in Bai Gu inheritance ground but havent found even a trace of the two young n leaders." Bai Lian coldly shouted. "It was me who found the Bai Gu inheritance, does Bai n think it has more understanding of the ce than me? Ridiculous!" Fang Yuan disdainfully scoffed and continued: "Why would I retreat while carrying those two burdens? Cant you think with your brains? Deceive you? Hmph, I am not even afraid of Tie n, why would I fear your puny Bai n?" "Fang Zheng, if the two young n leaders are still alive then this will just be a misunderstanding, our Bai n... is not an unreasonable n." Bai Feng picked his words carefully to coax Fang Yuan into revealing the whereabouts of the two young n leaders. "You want to know? Hehe, fine. It just so happens that I am starving, how about you treat me to a meal? Lets go to third inner citys most famous Shi Zi restaurant." Fang Yuan indifferently said. Bai nsmen looked at each other. The whereabouts of the two young n leaders was extremely important since it affected the future of Bai n. Despite Bai n having extreme hatred towards Fang Yuan, elder Bai Feng gritted his teeth and nodded: "Alright, lets go there!" Shi Zi restaurant was not just a simple restaurant, but was a luxurious brothel. This restaurant introduced women from foreignnds like Northern ins, Eastern Seas and Western Desert; the women were all enchanting, with plump butt andrge breasts. Another speciality of this restaurant was their lion meatball and was served on a human. Lions meat, tigers meat and all kinds of precious ingredients were made into meatballs and disyed on top of a beautiful woman in between her breasts. The name lion meatball held deep meanings. It was not only to eat the food, but also to eat human. The reason why Fang Yuan wanted to visit this ce was not because he was interested in lion meatball, but because this restaurant had a strong background and contained many secret private rooms. Many Shang nsmen would often choose a private room for their private affairs, concealing their names and had no worries about news leaking. Fang Yuan chose a secret room and sat along with everyone. A feast wasid before them, the aroma of the dishes assailed their nostrils. However, they did not order the signature dish, lion meatball. "Say it, where are our two young n leaders?" Bai Feng impatiently asked the moment he sat down. "Before I tell you, I would like to ask this Tie n Gu Master to stay outside for a moment." Fang Yuan gazed at Tie Dao Ku. "Why?" Tie Dao Kus gaze was sharp as knife, as he ruthlessly cut off Fang Yuan. A bad feeling emerged in his mind. "Because this is a private affair between me and Bai n!" Fang Yuans tone was unyielding, "Besides me, everyone else should be Bai nsmen, otherwise I guarantee I wont say a word!" Bai Feng hesitated, the matter concerned the two young n leaders, he had to be careful about it, thus he looked at Tie Dao Ku. Tie Dao Ku snorted and annoyedly left the secret room, closing the door shut. The sound produced in the secret room was isted from the outside. "Say it, where are the two young n leaders, dont even think of deceiving us! This is Shang n city, there are many Gu worms that can verify your words." Bai Feng sternly asked. Fang Yuan lifted a wine cup and sipped at it: "Whereabouts? Of course, they are both dead, you guys are really naive! Since I made an enemy out of your Bai n, I will naturally eliminate all threats!" "What!" "You dared to toy with us? "Fang Zheng, you are courting death!!" The Bai nsmen stood up furiously, their ming anger pressed on towards Fang Yuan. They were full fury but could not take any actions. This was not Bai ns territory, Fang Yuan possessed a purple thorn token and also had impressive strength. They would definitely have to pay a catastrophic price to kill Fang Yuan. Most importantly, if they killed him like this, it was making an enemy out of Shang n! Your Bai n killed my Shang ns esteemed guest in Shang n city, hehe. Bai n was now facing the crisis of their spirit spring drying up, they were in a precarious situation. Now, after obtaining the Bai Gu inheritance, many forces were eyeing it covetously, if they provoked a titan like Shang n on top of that, the consequences would be too dire to imagine! Fang Yuan calmly sat on his seat, he raised his eyes and looked at everyone, then indifferently said: "I actually admire you guys. Your Bai ns spirit spring is drying up and are in deep trouble, yet you guys still have the mood for leisure and came chasing after me. Hehe, you are really amazing." These words were like a bolt of lightning which fiercely struck their hearts, causing tides to surge in elder Bai Fengs heart. He was horrified as he blurted out: "This... how do you know this?!" This information was sealed off by Bai ns higher ups, even Bai Zhan Lie and Bai Lian did not know it. But Fang Yuanid bare the secret with one sentence, how could it not frighten Bai Feng? "Of course it was from your noble ns two young n leaders. Before I killed them, they knelt and begged for forgiveness, trying to use this information to obtain my trust and exchange for their lives." Fang Yuan talked nonsense, anyway, dead men tell no tales. "Impossible! This information is only confined to n leader and few elders. The two young n leaders are young and ignorant, how could we let them know this?!" Bai Feng immediately retorted. Fang Yuan curled his lips: "Maybe they heard it when they were ying around? After all, their mother is your n leader. These are just minor details." "Lord n elder, is what he said about the spirit spring drying up true?" "How could this be, if the ns spirit spring dries up..." Bai Lian, Bai Zhan Lie and others questioned one after another, their expressions worried and frightened. Spirit spring was the foundation of a n, there was no need to mention its importance. If the n lost the spirit spring, no matter how strong it was, it would only be rootless weed. Bai Feng immediately came back to his senses by their questions and inwardly knew he had messed up. Maybe Fang Yuan was only guessing, the two young n leaders were young, their credibility were not high. Bai Feng felt immense regret and wished he could give himself a tight p. He was impatient and could not hide secrets. Otherwise, when he was young, he would not have been driven out of the n by his father to force him to mold his character. These years, he had cultivated some shrewdness but in the end, a leopard cannot change its spots. But honestly, he could not be med. Spirit spring was too important, Bai Feng was carrying this burden in his heart. The pressure was umting like a volcano and burst out due to Fang Yuans one sentence. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral This is heaven punishing Bai n for their crimes... Chapter 295: Actually, I was a victim too Chapter 295: Actually, I was a victim too Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai Fengs expression was gloomy and his gaze kept on shing. He was thinking of denying this but Fang Yuan saw through his n. "Dont even try to cover it, its no use. As the spirit spring continues to dry up, the primeval stones produced will also decrease sharply. Bai n has been concealing it well, you have either used your remaining stock in the storage or traded to fill up this gap. But this will definitely leave traces, as long as someone carefully investigates it, they will find out." Fang Yuan was calm andfortable. Bai Feng tightly clenched his fists, ring at Fang Yuan like he wanted to swallow him alive. Looking at the appearance of this elder, even a stupid person would realize the truth. "Our ns spirit spring is drying?" Bai Lian was dazed, leaning on her chair listlessly. Bai Zhan Lie bit his lips, going silent. The others also did not speak, they were astonished and terrified. The atmosphere in the secret room turned extremely oppressive. "Hehehe." Fang Yuan chuckled, "Your Bai n is really in danger. Even a stronger n will copse if their spirit spring dries up and they dont find a new spirit spring. Now, you have obtained Bai Gu inheritance, the forces around you are all coveting it; tell me, what will happen if I spread this secret information?" "No!" Bai Lian lost color in her face and immediately interjected. The others also thought of the seriousness of the matter and their expressions turned grave. Now, Bai n had obtained Bai Gu inheritance, their strength rose due to the benefits gained from Fang Yuans discovery. The few neighbouringrge ns were staring at them covetously, but also held their guard. If the news of the spirit spring drying up was exposed, Bai n would lose their deterrence and be a paper tiger; the surrounding forces were sure to make their move! Those forces would never want to see Bai n survive this ordeal and because of the Bai Gu inheritance, rise in power and suppress them. Hence, this information had to be guarded! Bai ns gang were startled awake by Fang Yuan, gaining some understanding of the situation. Bai Zhan Lie and others fixed their gazes at Fang Yuan, their eyes shining even more fiercely and emitted killing intent. "Want to kill me?" Fang Yuan sneered and shook his finger, "Since I am meeting with you alone, I have naturally made thorough preparations. In truth, if you hadnte to find me, I would have gone to find you." These were not senseless words. The Bai nsmen had no choice but to restrain their killing intent and retract the ominous glint in their eyes. "Alright, lets get down to business now." The corner of Fang Yuans lips slightly curled up as he adjusted his sitting posture. He pointed his hands down and said: "Take a seat and lets discuss it." "Discuss what, whats there to talk about with you? Hmph!" Bai Fengs expression was gloomy, but despite saying so, he still sat down. The remaining nsmen hesitated for a while before sitting down. The tense situation immediately eased a little. "Of course we are going to discuss the fees to keep me silent. Was it easy for me to lead you here? Wasting my time and energy, you shouldpensate me! Primeval stones, I want primeval stones. Give me three million primeval stones and I can promise you I wont reveal this information." The Bai nsmen immediately stood up again when they heard Fang Yuan. "You dare to threaten us!" "You killed our two young n leaders, and dare to demand primeval stones?!" "Fang Zheng, dont go too far. At worst, I will stake my old life and take you down with me!!" The group roared and growled in anger. "Hahaha." Fang Yuan threw his head back andughed. He then stood up and a cold light blossomed in his dark eyes as he looked at the group. "Thats right, I am threatening you! You dont agree? Then I will simply leak this information. What did you say, you want to die together with me? Hmph, even if I die, this information will be leaked to the world. At that time, you will be the sinners of the n; because you didnt agree to my request, your n will be besieged by the surrounding forces!" "You, you, you..." Elder Bai Feng was angered to his limit as he speechlessly pointed at Fang Yuan. The other nsmen also red at Fang Yuan with furious eyes while gritting their teeth, but no one moved. "You what?" Fang Yuan sneered at Bai Feng, his tone full of disdain, "What can you do to me? Kill me? I have a purple thorn token, do you dare to try it? I know you are all courageous, not afraid of death. But your n is the most important. If your family and friends die, it will be all because of you!" The Bai nsmen clenched their fists, standing stunned on the spot. "Ahh!" Bai Zhan Lie suddenly raised his head and shouted, he then lifted his fist and smashed it down. Due to his furious punch, the whole banquet table was smashed and the dishes crashed to the ground. He felt deep hatred! His grandfather Bai Zhan Wen had died because of Fang and Bai. This hatred was irreconcble! Because of this, he joined the pursuit group, constantly running about, now that he finally found the killer... The enemy was clearly in front of him, but he could not do anything! Fang Yuan was clearly within his reach, but he could not exact revenge! Not only could he not exact revenge, he still had to endure Fang Yuans threat. His chest burned with anger, an anger that threatened to burn the sky and was already burning his heart. But he could not move, he did not dare to imagine the consequences if he moved. His life was a minor thing, but the whole n might face a cmity because of him!! "No need to get angry. Actually, in this whole event, I was also a victim." Fang Yuans tone rxed and said with a sigh. "Just think of it, Bai Gu inheritance was originally mine, but your Bai n stole it from me. Your Bai n chased after me and Bai Ning Bing, we were forced to kill Bai Hua and Bai Sheng to make it easier to escape. Later, I suffered serious injuries andnded on Zi You mountain, having close encounter with death all along the way. Do you think it was easy for me?" "Your Bai ns power is huge and I cant afford to offend it. I could only curl up in Shang n city, but you still wont let me go. Tell me, what should I do? I am not someone who is unreasonable, three million primeval stones, that is the lowest I will go. I am very sincere, I have told this secret to only a few people and havent spread it outside. I also intentionally sent the Tie nsman outside in consideration for your Bai n." Fang Yuans expression was very sincere. "Three million primeval stones, you are demanding an exorbitant price!" "Fang Zheng, lets be fair, how did our Bai n treat you! We treated you nicely with food and aodation, but what came out of it? You repaid our kindness with enmity!" "Our ns two young n leaders died in your hands, elder Bai Zhan Wen also died because of you. Many of our expert nsmen also died or got seriously handicapped while protecting you on your travels around Bai Gu mountain!" The Bai ns group all had different expressions; some were extremely angry, some were sneering and some were crying, but they all had a simrity their deep hatred towards Fang Yuan! Fang Yuans expression changed, he gave a cold smile: "It seems you are still not aware of the situation, I tried to give you face, but you dont want it? Very well." Fang Yuan stood up and turned to leave. Bai nsmen immediately fell into panic. "Wait, wait a moment." Bai Feng was desperate as he sidestepped and blocked Fang Yuan. "I will tell you honestly, I am going to go sell this information now. I believe Shang ns Feng Yu Manor will give a good price for it. Can you guess how much they are going to pay me?" Fang Yuan smiled sinisterly. "Fang Zheng, dont go too far!" Bai Zhan Lie roared and quickly walked towards Fang Yuan and stared at him dead on. Fang Yuan nonchntly said: "You want to attack me? You want to put your n in danger?" Bai Zhan Lies inner fire was stumped, as he stood stunned. p! Fang Yuan took this chance and pped. He was very strong and with just a little strength, he sent the energetic Bai Zhan Lie retreating five to six steps. "What do you think you are doing?!" Bai nsmen immediately red up and surrounded Fang Yuan. "Do you all want to be the sinners of your n?" Fang Yuan snorted, his words were like ice, dousing the Bai nsmens surging anger. "You unappreciative scum." Fang Yuan pointed at Bai Zhan Lie, "If I dont teach you a lesson, do you really think you are the Heavenly Emperor?" Fang Yuan showed no restraint in berating Bai Zhan Lie in front of the Bai nsmen. He next looked at everyone: "You are all idiots! If I wanted Bai n to face a cmity, it just takes one sentence from me! A wise man sumbs to circumstances , you still cant see the situation clearly? Make a move if you want. Come, even if I die, having your Bai n apany me in death wont be so bad." Fang Yuan waspletely surrounded, but his attitude was still unbridled. Instead it was Bai nsmen, who were bigger in numbers, that had to give in while gritting their teeth and clenching their fists. Bai Zhan Lie held his swollen face, his eyes bloodshot. This humiliation almost caused the anger in his his heart to burst up to the nine heavens. The veins in his forehead bulged out as he tried his best to maintain the final sliver of reason left in his mind. The n was their weak spot; Fang Yuan targeted this and also showed an attitude that was unafraid of death, causing Bai n fall into a hopeless situation where they could only tolerate Fang Yuan. "I will give you thirty breaths of time to consider." Fang Yuan continued. The group of Bai nsmen immediately fell into a struggle. They did not want to lower their heads to Fang Yuan, this murderer. However, if they did not lower their heads, their n would be in danger. They were at a loss and all of them looked towards elder Bai Feng. Bai Fengs clenched fists slowly loosened before he again clenched them and unclenched after a while. This continued again and again, showing the struggle in his heart. Thirty breaths of time passed by, but Fang Yuan looked like he had forgotten it. Bai Feng was impatient, but he only opened his mouth after five minutes, breaking the silence. "Three million... is too much. We cant agree to this. Moreover, we dont have that much money on us!" His voice was hoarse like a guy who was about to die of thirst in desert. He listlessly loosened his hands, having no more strength to clench them again. For the n, he had no choice but to give priority to the overall situation. Despite wishing he could cut Fang Yuan into pieces, he chose to lower his head for the moment. The other Bai nsmen also felt their hearts relieved after hearing his words. Their killing intent towards Fang Yuan sank into the shadows, bing thicker and deeper. Fang Yuanughed: "The three million does not need to be paid in full, just take it slowly, for now hand over five hundred thousand." "Five hundred thousand? Why would we carry so many primeval stones with us?!" Bai Feng refuted. Fang Yuans brows raised: "You can borrow from loan sharks, pawn your belongings or even sell Gu worms... no matter what you do, I need five hundred thousand primeval stones within a day. Moreover, I do not want to see any of Bai ns people staying in Shang n city!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Sweet sweet justice. Chapter 296: Auction Chapter 296: Auction Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "What are they doing inside, it has already been over an hour..." Outside the secret room, Tie Dao Ku was standing with his arms crossed, the doubt in his heart increasing with time. The secret room isted sound but it was not firm. In the case where a fight broke out, he would be able to immediately sense it. The problem, however, was that it had been calm and quiet since the start, making Tie Dao Ku unable to figure it out. Creak. Just as he was thinking this, the door opened from the inside. "Brother Dao Ku, pleasee inside, we have finished our talk." A Gu Master of Bai n informed. Tie Dao Ku entered the secret room, the first thing he saw was the table smashed by Bai Zhan Lie and all kinds of dishes scattered on the ground. Tie Dao Ku could not help but raise his brows. Clearly, this feast could not be enjoyed anymore. Even if it could, the Bai nsmen present there did not have any appetite. Their faces were ashen and their expressions sluggish as if they had suffered heavy injuries. Only Fang Yuansplexion was normal and even looked healthier than normal. Just now, he had reached an agreement with the Bai nsmen and everything was settled by using poison vow Gu on the spot. "What happened?" Tie Dao Ku was bewildered. "I will leave first, take care." Fang Yuan left these words and walked out of the secret room. "Fang Zheng, just wait for me at the battle stage!" Tie Dao Ku growled. Fang Yuan ignored him and walked away, disappearing from everyones sights. "What exactly happened here?" Tie Dao Ku was very puzzled. How could talking for a while make all these Bai nsmens expression change, he could not feel any mes of hatred in them. "Sigh...." Bai Feng heaved a deep sigh. He raised his head and looked at Tie Dao Ku, his gazeplex: "Brother Tie, something happened and it is not convenient for me to speak of it. We are withdrawing, we cannot go against Fang and Bai anymore." "What?" Tie Dao Ku cried out involuntarily, revealing an incredulous expression. "Our Bai n has little assets, we cannot afford to take risks. Take care!" Bai Feng stood up and walked straight out of the secret room. "You dont have to be worried, he is relying on Shang n, but isnt my Tie n also one of the lords of the southern border?" Tie Dao Ku hurriedly tried to persuade them. To deal against Fang and Bai, it was better with more people. If Bai n left, he would be all alone! However, how could he know the situation behind this? His persuasion was of no use, Bai n was bent on leaving and he was not able to stop them anymore. Looking at the image of the Bai nsmen leaving, Tie Dao Kus expression turned extremely cold and mumbled to himself: "The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting; Fang Zheng, you made a good move! But dont think I, Tie Dao Ku, will give up just like this. Hmph!" His will was firm, others might have given up, but he still chose to persist. He decided to register his name at the battle zone right away. He would hunt Fang Yuan in the battle stage! "Sir, please stop." A waiter ran over and politely stopped Tie Dao Ku with a smile on his face: "You havent paid the bill." "...what?" ... "Five hundred thousand primeval stones, how can we prepare such arge sum of money within a day?" Walking on the spacious street, Bai Lian voiced out her worries. "With my identity as an elder of Bai n, I can go to the loan sharks to borrow three hundred thousand. As for the remaining two hundred thousand... I will have to pawn small tornado." Bai Feng understood the situation. The other Bai nsmen were moved. Bai Zhan Lie cried out: "Lord Elder, small tornado Gu is your core Gu, are you really going to pawn it?" Bai Feng let out a bitter smile. "Even with elder pawning small tornado Gu, it wont be enough to get two hundred thousand. Add in my lotus cloth Gu." Bai Lian pursed her lips. With this, the remaining Bai nsmen also understood. "Pawn my fountain thoughts Gu as well." "My little wind drill Gu as well." "I will contribute my three forked bone spear..." Bai Feng slowly nodded: "You all have the spirit of sacrificing for the n, there is no worry that Bai n wont flourish. Todays disgrace will be paid a thousand times over in future. But now, we still need to think of the n. I decided on this, so I will take all the responsibility for this matter once we return to the n." "Lord Elder!" The group was stunned. They could not take their revenge and had to instead sign a disgraceful and unfair treaty. Although it was the best choice, there would definitely be heavy pressure and criticism when they returned to the n. Political struggles existed everywhere. However, Bai Feng was going to bear the responsibility for the whole affair, no doubt he was protecting the political prospects of Bai Lian, Bai Zhan Lie and the others. Bai Feng revealed an affectionate smile and sighed: "No need to say anything, I am already old, the ns future lies on your shoulder. How could we gain anything without giving and sacrificing? It is because of countless people sacrificing and enduring humiliation, that the n is able to thrive, and preserve the smile of our family members." "Yes!" Bai Lian, Bai Zhan Lie and others nodded, realization dawned on their minds. Their ashen expressions gradually disappeared and were reced with a gaze that was glowing brighter and brighter. ... Three dayster, in arge scale auction. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are looking at a frost breath Gu. Rank three Gu worm, able to breathe out cold air which has the effect of inflicting frostbites and slowing your opponents. Frost breath Gus biggest advantage is that every activation only consumes five percent of light snow primeval essence. The starting bid is twenty-three thousand primeval stones!" On a round tform, the hosting Gu Master was speaking through sound amplify Gu. "Twenty-five thousand." "Twenty-eight thousand." "Thirty thousand!" After a round of intense bidding, the frost breath Gu was sold for thirty eight thousand primeval stones. Fang Yuan calmly looked down at the circr stage from his seat. He was sitting in a private room at the auction; others could not see him. This was the benefit of having a purple thorn token. In small scale auctions, he could use the purple thorn token to buy auctioned goods in advance. He was not able to do that for therge scale auctions. "Please take a look, this is a me heart Gu. Its shape is like a miniature volcano. After refining it, it resides in the heart of the Gu Master. As everyone knows, its ability is to strengthen fire type Gu worms attacks. Rank three me heart Gu, starting bid of thirty thousand primeval stones!" The hosting Gu Master shouted loudly from the tform. He had just finished speaking, when someone immediately made a bid: "Thirty-five thousand!" The first bid immediately raised the bid by five thousand primeval stones, showing a clear assertiveness. But this could not stop interested parties. "Thirty-six thousand!" "Thirty-eight thousand." "Forty thousand..." The price finally stopped at forty-two thousand. "Looks like these people are quite rational. This is a reasonable price..." Fang Yuan watched this from the private room, evaluating the situation. Shang n city frequently traded, this type ofrge scale auctions were held at fixed intervals. The Gu Masters living in Shang n city were all used to it and were smart when bidding in auctions. No one was foolish. Of course, there were asional extravagant participants. Fang Yuan had observed for a long while, todays auction did not seem to have such a person. This was his luck and also others luck. If there had been such a person, Fang Yuan would have to start bidding and empty out these peoples capital early. This type of battle of wits and contest of force was childs y to Fang Yuan. All the Gu showed in therge scale auctions were rare and precious. All of them were rank three or above, there was almost none below rank three. Besides the Gu worms, there were also rare Gu food, rare Gu refinement materials, Gu refinement recipe, information about some inheritances, perfect looking gambling rocks; there were also female ves, male ves, captured beast kings and so on. Frost breath Gu and me heart Gu were sold for about thirty to forty thousand; this price could only be considered to be lowpared to other auction goods. Soon, Fang Yuan saw a rank four grass tree army Gu being sold for two hundred and fifty thousand primeval stones. Grass tree army Gu could turn every nt and tree within a certain range of the Gu Master into an offensive method. In the terrains of Southern Border, it was an absolute killing weapon. Ordinary rank four Gu could cost up to a hundred thousand primeval stones. Grass tree army Gus price already reached the price of an ordinary rank five Gu. Fang Yuan carried five hundred thousand on him right now, but at this auction, it really was not much and could only buy two grass tree army Gu. Instant sess Gu was a rank four rare Gu. After a biddingpetition, Fang Yuan sessfully bought it with over one hundred and eighty thousand primeval stones. Next, he spent a total of eighty-three thousand primeval stones to buy a white silver relic Gu and a golden shield Gu. He did not make any bids after that. Primeval stones could not be spent recklessly and should be spent in useful areas. Currently, all-out effort Gu was his core, he also had self-reliance Gu. Hecked a bitter strength Gu; this Gu was not cheap, moreover it was extremely rare, rarely seen even at Shang n city. Why? Because the fusion sess rate was extremely low, so there were only a small number of people who used it. Gu worms transactions also depended on the supply and demand of the market. With low demand and high production costs, the supply would naturally be low. "If I cant buy bitter strength Gu, then I can only try refining it myself. It is just that its sess rate really causes a headache." "I got the white silver relic Gu, but there is no hurry to use it. If I was cultivating alone, it would be better if I used it earlier, but now that I have Bai Ning Bing to rely on. I will leave the white silver relic Gu to use forter." "I have used over two hundred and seventy thousand primeval stones today, now just over two hundred and twenty thousand remains. I will umte them for the super sized auction held every two years in Shang n city." "Li Ran told me that Bai ns group has indeed left Shang n city. Although I extorted three million out of them, I cant underestimate this n. Suffering in silence with the mentality of sacrificing, no wonder they rose to power abruptly in my previous life. Right now, they are using the excuse of exploring Bai Gu inheritance to recklessly search for the spirit spring in Bai Gu mountain. The progress is a lot faster than in my previous life, I have no choice but to be vignt against them." "Bai n has already chased me to here, would Tie n be far off? Tie n, demon suppression tower... as for that Tie Dao Ku, he is of no worry for the moment." Just as Fang Yuan was making future ns, at the entrance of Shi Zi restaurant. Eighteen foreign girls stood in two rows,ughing and chatting with each other. They wore revealing clothes and the fragrance of their makeup filled the air. They had plump breasts and looked sultry. They had no need to solicit customers, just standing there was the best signboard, attracting countless male Gu Masters to loiter around and enter. With a grim face, Tie Dao Ku was standing at the side with several other Gu Masters, guarding the entrance. Humiliating! The shame in his heart had reached its limits. To think that Shi Zi restaurants banquet was so expensive, without any money to pay for it, he could only work to write off his debt. "Look at what a grand Tie ns Gu Master has fallen to, I am actually forced to do this type of thing! The restaurant has background and doesnt care that I am a Tie nsman. Sigh! I hope no one sees me, absolutely no acquaintances..." Tie Dao Ku prayed desperately. "Eh! Isnt this brother Tie Dao Ku? What are you doing here?" A voice arrived. Tie Dao Ku was immediately stunned. A familiar person... Familiar... Person... "Aaaah! Fang Zheng, just wait!" Veins bulged out of Tie Dao Kus forehead as he roared furiously in his heart. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Tie Dao Ku, the expert at raising gs. Chapter 297: Instant Success Gu Chapter 297: Instant Sess Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Yin cloud Gu." In the secret room, Fang Yuan sat on the cushion, muttering as he pointed his finger forward. Suddenly, a Gu came out of his aperture like a sh of light. The moment it appeared, it lightly exploded, turning into a dark ck cloud. This cloud sank quickly, as it circted within itself, in the blink of an eye, itnded on the ground, and ced Fang Yuan above the cloudyer. Fang Yuan sat on the ck cloud, it was softer than the cushion, but slightly colder. He was not surprised, stretching out his index finger and pointing to the air. "Yang cloud Gu." A white light tore through the air as it exploded into pure white mist. Once the white cloud appeared, it wanted to rise, but sensed the ck cloud below Fang Yuan. The two cloudyers had a formless attraction to each other, as the ck and white clouds continued to roll internally, looking after one another. One was below Fang Yuan, while the other was above his head. The gloomy cloud was like ink, while the bright cloud was like foam, as the two converged, lightning appeared. Traces of blue lightning quickly shed between these two clouds. Initially, there was one or two traces, but they soon multiplied, growing in numbers, in a few breaths time, they formed into a field of lightning. Fang Yuan had already activated the canopy Gu, his body covered in a white armor. At the same time, he activated the all-out effort Gu as he casually stretched out his arm, and a wild boar phantom appeared behind him, bing a giant boar image in the air. Crack crack. Once the boar phantom appeared, the lightning bolts acted like sharks attracted to blood , shooting towards it. In an instant, the boar phantom was forcefully suppressed, shrinking to the size of a stone mill. Lightning circted in its body, like deep blue chains that trapped it. The rest of the lightning hit Fang Yuans body, but was blocked by the white armor. Fang Yuan recalled the all-out effort Gu, but this boar phantom did not vanish, like a caged bird, trapped firmly. Under the constant attack of the lightning cage, the boar phantom started to show signs of disappearing. Lightning,bining destruction and purification into one. After a thunderstorm, new life grows. The power of lightning specialized in destruction, and contained the destructionw fragment. At this point, Fang Yuan was using the Yin Yang dual cloud Gu to gather lightning and remove one of his wild boar strength. It had been three days since that auction. Although the Yin Yang dual cloud Gu was rank three, it was an ordinary Gu bought in the shop. Other than this, he also bought some material, and after failing once, he refined the eating ones words Gu and removed the poison vow Gu on him. Fang Yuan had once used the ck and white boar Gu on Qing Mao mountain, to gain the strength of two boars. The rank three all-out effort Gu can only summon one beast phantom at a time. After it reaches rank four, there are stronger beast phantoms avable. Thus, the strength of two boars would be redundant and repetitive. Now that Fang Yuan had excess money, he decided to optimize his body. To get rid of this boar phantom, it would take some time, at least neen days. The cooperation of the Yin Yang dual cloud Gu to summon lightning was the mostmon and cheap method. Beast phantoms are thew fragments lurking in a persons body. To get rid of them, it would take some effort. Fang Yuan carefully used the Yin cloud Gu and Yang cloud Gu, as both clouds moved rapidly, like two thick carpets filling the entire secret room. One white cloud covered the ceiling. One ck cloud covered the floor. In the middle, lightning struck, bolts of blue lightning connected the two clouds and trapped the boar phantom as it slowly disintegrated. A soft crack crack sound, different from loud thunder, could be heard continuously. To get rid of this boar phantom, it would take a while, but now Fang Yuan called out another Gu. This Gu was like a dragonfly, three pairs of wings, palm size. It had four colors that shone brilliantly: jade green, sapphire blue, gold and bright red. This was the instant sess Gu, its body containing the Dao mark of time. As the name suggests, it can speed up the flow of time, it was a rank four consumable Gu. Fang Yuan split his mind into three, controlling the Yin Yang dual cloud Gu, activating his primeval essence, and injecting them into the instant sess Gu. His primeval sea level fell drastically, eighty, seventy, sixty percent... Instant sess Gu was a rank four Gu, with his rank three initial stage cultivation, it was tough for Fang Yuan to activate it. When his light silver primeval essence fell to thirty percent, Fang Yuan halted his primeval essence usage, and the heavenly essence treasure lotus slowly opened up, as natural essence gushed out from it, instantly infected by Fang Yuans aura and bing his light silver primeval essence. His primeval sea level started to rise, forty, fifty, sixty percent... Rinse and repeat, after his primeval sea level fell and rose several times, the instant sess Gu was finally full, and once activated, it gave off a dazzling light show. This colorful disy of lights shone on the Yin Yang dual cloud Gu and the beast phantom, dying the secret room with a rainbow color. The boar phantoms disintegration elerated. Originally, the speed of disintegration was almost unnoticeable by the naked eye. But now, like a snowball rolling down a mountain, the speed increased drastically. After more than ten breaths time, the wild boar phantom waspletely destroyed. After confirming it, Fang Yuan quickly stopped using the instant sess Gu, and kept his Yin Yang dual cloud Gu. He could return the Yin Yang dual cloud Gu back to the shop, with the purple thorn token, as long as it is within three days, Fang Yuan can return the Gu and get back the same amount he paid. It was safer than borrowing a Gu from people, and he would not make any loss. If he borrowed a Gu, the initiative is in their hands, with just a thought, they can take back the Gu in an instant, there would be nothing Fang Yuan could do. As for the instant sess Gu. After the lights were dimmed as much as possible, its three pair of wings only had two left, and its entire body was slowly vanishing. Once this Gu was used, it could not be stopped, the lights will continue to shine and elerate time ordingly. Fang Yuan reducing the light intensity would only prolong its remaining time. "Again." Fang Yuan made use of his remaining time, next, he activated the galloping horse strength Gu. This Gu was rank three, able to modify a Gu Masters body and form a horse strength phantom for him. Under the influence of the galloping horse strength Gu, Fang Yuans body felt numb as the fragment of the strengthw started to reside in his body. This process wouldst two to three months normally, it was time consuming. But now, Fang Yuan still had the instant sess Gu. He breathed in deeply, releasing the restraints on the instant sess Gu, and a dazzling light shone on him immediately. The numb feeling intensified at once, the two to three months of torture assaulted him, turning into a painful numb feeling. Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, after five minutes, his body was drenched in sweat. But the horse strength phantom had sessfully taken root in his body. After removing the strength of a boar, he added the strength of a horse! The instant sess Gus light dimmed again, it had lost another wing in this process, it only had one pair of wings plus another half a piece. But Fang Yuan paid a much greater price. Instant sess Gu had a great drawback, that is, in this short period, he lost three months of lifespan! "Again!" Fang Yuan wiped away his sweat, ignoring the intense pain in his body and used the Gu again. He had to make the best of his time, while the instant sess Gu was still around, he had to make the best out of it. Green bullbor Gu! The dazzling light shone on his body again. Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, his eyebrows squeezing tightly, as his pain was even greater than earlier, like giant waves crashing on the shore. It was five minutes again, but this time, it was much harder to endure. Finally, through Fang Yuans determination, he endured through this period. His body gained the strength of a bull! The instant sess Gu now, had two wings left, both tattered and torn. Its entire dragonfly body was turning translucent, like a hologram floating in the air. Fang Yuan felt an intense headache, his ears were buzzing and his heart was beating quickly. "Barely any time left..." He breathed in deeply, forcing himself to focus, as he activated the stone turtle strength Gu. But this time, the process onlysted half the time before the lights dimmed, and vanished, as the instant sess Gus time was used up. The secret room fell intoplete darkness after the lights vanished. The primeval sea was left with less than thirty percent of primeval essence, but under the help of the heavenly essence treasure lotus, it started to rise slowly. Heavenly essence treasure lotus was a rank three Gu, it was a very strong assistance to the recovering of Fang Yuans primeval essence. Fang Yuan breathed out deeply, feeling fatigue assault him, almost draining his entire body. Although he was seated on the cushion, his body was swaying, and he had difficulties sitting. Activating this instant sess took half a years lifespan from him. It was a heavy price, but he managed to remove the boar phantom, and gain the strength of a bull, horse, and half a turtle! Thankfully, he was still young, he had enough lifespan to spare. Fang Yuans battle strength rose sharply! A dayter, on the battle stage, Fang Yuan had his thirtieth match. Ding. The bell announced the start of the battle. "I admit defeat!" His opponent shouted, ending the battle. Thus, Fang Yuan obtained his thirtieth victory. In fifth inner city, he had thirty consecutive battles, thirty wins, and rose to fourth inner city! No one was surprised by this result. The Gu Masters in fifth inner city battle stage saw him leave and sighed in relief. ... "I will return this sum of money to you!" Tie Dao Ku said with a serious expression, his attitude extremely firm. "Just a small matter, dont mind it. Brother Tie, what ns do you have now?" His friend smiled. Tie Dao Ku showed a determined expression: "Gu Yue Fang Zheng is my target, I will not stop until I arrest him. I am going to participate in the Shang n battle stage!" After saying bye to his friend, Tie Dao Ku came to the battle zone alone, but heard a nightmare. "What, Fang Zheng went to fourth inner city? Damn it!" Tie Dao Ku clenched his fist, indignant: "Fang Zheng, do you think you can escape? Hmph, if you went to fourth inner city, so will I. Not mentioning third inner city, but do you think fifth inner city can stop me? I have to hurry, I shall have my first match today!" "I refined the ice crystal Gu as my vital Gu. Coupled with the vitality Gu to prevent the bacsh from the energy of the ice crystal, this way, my core ispleted. For close range, I have ice edge Gu, and for long range, should I use snowball Gu or icicle Gu?" Bai Ning Bing thought along the way as she walked to the battle stage. "Eh? Its you!" Tie Dao Ku saw Bai Ning Bing walk onto the stage, and was stunned before cheering: "Great! Heaven has eyes, for me to encounter you on the first match!" Bai Ning Bing heard this, and raised her beautiful jewel-like blue eyes, and spoke in her usual cold tone: "Who are you?" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Im not sure what is their obsession with heaven and eyes... Chapter 298: Bai Ning Bing vs Tie Dao Ku Chapter 298: Bai Ning Bing vs Tie Dao Ku Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Honestly speaking, Bai Ning Bing did not know who Tie Dao Ku was. When Fang and Bai left Qing Mao mountain, Tie Dao Ku and gang were constantlygging behind them. Even during Bai Gu mountain inheritance, the eventual battle did not involve Tie Dao Ku, nor did Fang and Bai meet him. Only until a while ago, when Tie Dao Ku and Bai n came to Shang n city, did he see Fang Yuan in person for the first time. But after that, Fang Yuan lured them to Shi Zi restaurant, and after a conversation, Bai n took out all they had and ran away after giving him five hundred thousand, leaving Tie Dao Ku behind, arrested by Shi Zi restaurant and forced to be a guard outside the door. Bai Ning Bing did not know of his existence. But Tie Dao Ku recognised Bai Ning Bing. From the Bai n arrest warrant, he had already engraved their appearances deep into his heart. Now that he saw Bai Ning Bing, he was exhrated. Heaven is kind to me, heaven has eyes, giving me a chance to take revenge so quickly! But after his exhration, came intense rage. Bai Ning Bings who are you triggered the rage, hatred, humiliation, grievance in Tie Dao Ku, pouring out of a volcano like moltenva! You murderer, killing my young master, causing me to nearly die, and caused me to be forced into being a guard for a brothel, causing me to be seen by a friend, and losing my reputation. These were all caused by you, you culprit, And you, you dont know who I am! "Ahhhh!" Tie Dao Ku screamed in fury, his neck turning red from shouting, as intense killing intent burst out of his body. Ding! The battle started, and Tie Dao Ku did not hesitate, charging towards Bai Ning Bing. Feeling her enemys intense killing intent, Bai Ning Bing squinted as she snorted coldly, rushing towards him as well. The two got closer rapidly, almost instantly appearing before each other. Iron hand Gu! Hand de Gu! At once, Tie Dao Kus hands became iron, and the edges of his palms became sharp des. Ice edge Gu! Bai Ning Bing ced her palms together, and split them apart, instantly forming a de of pure ice. ng! A crisp sound, and the iron hand de collided with the frosty icede. The two crossed swords, and as they travelled five to six steps, Bai Ning Bing twisted her waist and flicked her wrist; three icicles flew towards Tie Dao Kus back. Tie Dao Ku growled, forcefully turning around his body and swinging his palms around, smashing the icicles into bits, then ferociously charging towards Bai Ning Bing again. Bai Ning Bings gaze became serious. After that short exchange, she had understood that this was a fierce opponent. "Very good, I can use him to assess the quality of my Gu set." Bai Ning Bings battle intent rose. She was not a monster like Fang Yuan, without such a massive pool of experience, she could only trial and error on her own. Entering the battle stage, one was to earn primeval stones, and two was to develop her own unique set of Gu worms. Swift shadow Gu! At this time, Tie Dao Kus speed increased, leaving a trace of shadows behind him like a tail. His eleration allowed him to reach Bai Ning Bing in a moment. "So fast!" Bai Ning Bings pupils shrunk. Tie Dao Ku had already stretched out both arms, raising them high above his head, then splitting down, like an axe, chopping towards Bai Ning Bing. Even before he hit his target, the wind already blew Bai Ning Bings silver hair into the air, as her face felt a chill. The arms were like two sharp des expanding in Bai Ning Bings vision. Tie Dao Ku first used iron hand Gu, then used the hand de Gu to cause the edges of his palm to be sharp as a de. Not only this, the two sides of his forearm also became dull des. Tie Dao Kus attack was strong and heavy, with unparalleled sharpness, even a huge rock could be broken, not to mention a fragile human body. Even with her ice muscles jade bones, Bai Ning Bing did not dare to take it head on, forced to dodge. Bai Ning Bing retreated as she guarded with her icede. Tie Dao Ku rotated his arms, like a moving windmill, sending his hand des shing towards her. ng ng ng... Icede and hand de collided and continuously gave off a loud noise. Bai Ning Bing created another icede, dual wielding, as she retreated and blocked Tie Dao Kus furious assault. Ice edge Gu was the advancement of the rank two icede Gu, it had a tougher body and sharper edge. But Tie Dao Ku also used rank three Gu, using thebination of iron hand Gu and hand de Gu, with the hand de Gu was the core of his entire Gu set. At once, ice shards flew into the air, as the icede was filled with cracks. Tie Dao Ku whipped up a steel de tornado, he was older and more experienced than Bai Ning Bing, with his anger unleashed, he attacked without rest, forcing Bai Ning Bing to retreat over a hundred steps. Tie Dao Ku was picked by the Tie n young master and acted as his right hand man, he had to have some outstanding ability. If that Tie n young master became the n leader in the future, Tie Dao Ku would be like Wei Yang, promoted to an elder in the n! Bai Ning Bing was fiercely suppressed, she was bound to lose if this continued. There were numerous cuts on her body as blood poured out. "This cannot go on... frost breath Gu!" Bai Ning Bing activated her primeval essence, injecting them into her tongue. There was a six sided ice flower symbol on her tongue, it was the insignia of the frost breath Gu. Her cheeks puffed up as she exhaled a breath of icy wind. The light blue icy wind engulfed Tie Dao Ku, causing his arms and half his chest to have ayer of frost. Coldness assaulted him, as Tie Dao Ku shivered, like he was doused with a bucket of icy water in the hot summer weather, causing his attacks to slow down. Bai Ning Bing quickly jumped back, pulling distance from Tie Dao Ku. Tie Dao Ku still wanted to get closer to her, but why would Bai Ning Bing give him the opportunity? Icicle Gu! Snowball Gu! Many icicles and snowballs formed, shooting towards Tie Dao Ku, attacking him like a torrent, as Tie Dao Kus assault was forcefully terminated. Bai Ning Bing breathed out in relief, Tie Dao Kus momentum was broken, as she finally caught her breath. "This person is obviously bad at long range and specializes in close range. But how could I lose in sword technique? Ice crystal Gu!" Bai Ning Bing was arrogant and proud, her silver hair fluttered as a fierce light shot out of her jewel-like blue eyes. The cuts earlier had already stopped bleeding, this was the effect of the ice muscles to stop bleeding. Ice crystal Gu was Bai Ning Bings vital Gu, once activated, the sound of water freezing could be heard all over Bai Ning Bings body. Her flesh and blood vanished, converted into a diamond-like crystal form. At a nce, she was like an ice sculpture, her expression disappeared, her cold appearance became even more emotionless. Her eyes stopped blinking and on the surface of her eyes, there was a thickyer of transparent frost. Her body grew slightly, her height increasing by two to three inches, and her entire aura had a dominating coldness. Tie Dao Kus ferocious attacks earlier gave her no time to activate the ice crystal Gu, but now she finally could. When Gu Masters use Gu, they would have to multitask. Be it battles or refinement, this was so. Even the strong Fang Yuan could only do three things at once with no error, he could not split his mind into four for a long time, otherwise mistakes would ur. Earlier, Bai Ning Bing had ced all her attention on Tie Dao Kus attacks, she concentrated extensively and could not think of anything else. If she activated her ice crystal Gu during that period, she would definitely be distracted and expose a weakness. If Tie Dao Ku made use of it, the consequences would be severe. Making any changes would require attention, in contrast, doing the same thing only needed one thought. "It is my turn now." She lightly shouted, taking huge steps and carried a cool killing intent, charging at Tie Dao Ku. ng ng ng... The two collided and unleashed their attacks. Fighting offense with offense! Bai Ning Bing held her icedes and waved them around, as Tie Dao Ku used his arms as des, more agile and flexible. In a few breaths time, they had unleashed over a hundred attacks, the white icede and the ck steel hand de, struck lightning fast, almost turning into a blur ck and white silhouette. The surrounding spectators were not many, seeing this, they breathed in deeply and were shocked. Evenly matched! Bai Ning Bing had turned into ice crystal, her body was made of hard ice, when Tie Dao Ku hit her, he could only make a small scar on the ice. In contrast, Tie Dao Ku had a very outstanding defensive Gu, causing him to turn into a ck iron man, when the icedes hit him, they create shing marks. But gradually, Tie Dao Ku felt increasing pressure. Bai Ning Bing had stop defending, and concentrated on attacking, thus, her attacks became increasingly sharper. "This person is improving so much amidst battle. She had such outstanding battle talent, she is using me as a practice dummy to refine her sword technique!" Tie Dao Ku was stunned in his heart, he could feel Bai Ning Bings attacks, bing more refined and precise under pressure, as their force increased. His inner thoughts caused his movements to slow, and finally, Bai Ning Bing found her chance to strike. "A chance!" Bai Ning Bings eyes shone brilliantly, as her right hand shed towards Tie Dao Kus brain. Tie Dao Ku could not dodge in time, thus had to defend against it. He was very confident of his defense, every close range Gu Master would not have weak defenses, as long as his eyes stayed intact, there was no issue. But at this time, Bai Ning Bing activated a Gu in her aperture. Ice explosion Gu! Bam! The icede in Bai Ning Bings right hand exploded intensely. This change caught Tie Dao Ku off guard, as the force of the explosion tore through his defenses. He subconsciously closed his eyes, as an intense pain assaulted him. "Oh no, its a trap!" Tie Dao Kus heart sank, he had a rich battle experience, meticulous and courageous, encountering this, he did not fluster but quickly used the swift shadow Gu to move backwards. Bai Ning Bing did not let go of such an opportunity, also activating her movement Gu and chased after him, hacking and shing. Tie Dao Ku could hear her movements, with his experience and keen senses, he blocked most of Bai Ning Bings attacks. But Bai Ning Bing held the upper hand, at this moment, there was little hope of Tie Dao Ku turning this around. As he retreated, he barely opened his eyes, finding his left eye blind and his right heavily injured, as his vision was dyed red. "I admit defeat!" He screamed his throat out. "The battle has been decided, both sides stop now!" The hosting Gu Master quickly announced. Bai Ning Bingughed coldly, attacking more urgently. But suddenly, a huge invisible force pulled her and Tie Dao Ku apart. In Shang n city battle stage, there were obviously defensive measures. As long as the hosting Gu Master reacted in time and acts, there will hardly be any killings on purpose. "Hmph!" Bai Ning Bing showed displeasure, she felt this force holding onto her, not allowing her to move. She had to stop. Tie Dao Ku breathed roughly, removing his defense and quickly healing himself. He also had a healing Gu, but it could not heal his left eye, he could only stabilize his right eyes condition and try to preserve it. "This scoundrel is truly shameless, I got tricked by her and almost died. Damn it! Too hateful!" Tie Dao Ku still had some afterfear mixed with rage and hatred. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Heaven has eyes but Tie Dao Ku doesnt... anymore. Chapter 299: Shut up, you fat pig! Chapter 299: Shut up, you fat pig! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "This match is over. I have consumed seventy percent of my primeval essence, only twenty percent is left..." After obtaining victory, Bai Ning Bing left the battle stage. She summarized her battle learnings while walking. She would summarize every match she fought. The battle with Tie Dao Ku today, although she felt a pity that she was not able to kill him, her gains were quite great. "The battle just now was intense but itsted only a brief period. However, it expended a lot of my primeval essence,e to think about it I have A grade aptitude primeval essence recovery speed. During an intense battle, my set of Gu worms clearly has high primeval essence consumption issues." Many Gu Masters faced difficulties in this aspect when they organized their Gu worms. Who did not like powerful Gu worms? But often, those Gu worms with higher efficacy had higher consumption rates of primeval essence. Of course there were Gu worms who were powerful and consumed less primeval essence. But they were all rare Gu worms and were very expensive. Bai Ning Bing had extra money on hand, but it was not a lot. She was smart and after quickly realizing her situation, she started saving money. Before, she would spend money like water and had no clear concept of the value of primeval stones. That was because the n spent all their efforts in cultivating her. Now, she was in charge of her own money during in this period of time, her awareness had a significant transformation. While Fang Yuan was growing, Bai Ning Bing too was improving rapidly in all aspects. "It would be good if I had Fang Yuans heavenly essence treasure lotus. At least in rank three stage, there would be no need to worry about primeval essence expenditure." Bai Ning Bing thought of this, inevitably having a feeling of jealousy. Fang Yuan walked the strength path. Strength path Gu consumed the least primeval essence and with his ny percent A grade aptitude, he had an abundant source of primeval essence. Heavenly essence treasure lotus could not disy its true value in his hands, it was simply casting pearls before a swine! "What if I buy heavenly essence treasure lotus from Fang Yuan?" Bai Ning Bing shook her head, quickly throwing away this impractical thought from her mind. She understood too well what kind of person Fang Yuan was. She had never seen him suffer a loss, if someday she was able to take heavenly essence treasure lotus from his hands, then it would definitely be after she pays a heavy price. "Without the help of the heavenly essence treasure lotus, I can only reduce the Gu worms on me." After carefully thinking it, Bai Ning Bing decided to give up on snowball Gu. Snowball Gu was a high tier Gu in rank three and she had nned to use it as a long range attacking method. However, this Gu expended quite a bit of primeval essence. It was still okay if she only used it one time. But how could she only send out one snowball in the midst of intense battle? Five to six snowballs after, her primeval essence consumption would amount to a lot. "I will give up snowball Gu and keep icicle Gu. Icicle Gu might only be rank two, but it can also restrict the opponent. It would be a threat if I use it with ice explosion Gu." Ice explosion Gu was a rank three Gu which could detonate ice and form an instantaneous destructive power. Therger, older, and colder the ice, the greater the power of the explosion. She was able to establish her dominance in the battle against Tie Dao Ku because of this ice explosion Gu. Of course, if the ice explosion spread towards Bai Ning Bing, she would also receive injuries. But if she turned her body into ice crystal, the severeness of injuries would fall to a low level. Thinking of the splendid battle just before, Bai Ning Bing licked her lips in excitement. A normal ice path Gu Master pursued defensive or trapping abilities. Only those like fire path Gu Masters or thunder path Gu Masters focused on explosive strength. However, Bai Ning Bing did the very opposite. The inspiration for it was the ice explosion Gu and she had not expected the results to be so good, beyond her original estimation. "Ice explosion Gu is brilliant and very effective in battle, I will continue to make full use of itter." Bai Ning Bing inwardly nned. She used to advocate a direct and straightforward fighting style; fierce and swift, shing everything with her ice wind. However, she was influenced after being in contact with Fang Yuan all the time, and now was interested in making treacherous moves. She was interested in everything splendid in this world. "Ice crystal Gu, Ice edge Gu, Icicle Gu, Ice explosion Gu...can this set defeat Fang Yuan?" Bai Ning Bing considered this, considering Fang Yuan as her number one imaginary enemy. "Fang Yuan walks the strength path, he has all-out effort Gu and is much more domineering in closebat than that guy just before. With my current methods, it wont be easy to win against him. Unless I can regain my killer move." Bai Ning Bings killer move was her self created ice de storm. She had created this using revolving Gu paired with whirlwind Gu and ice de Gu, forming the icy tornado. But now Bai Ning Bings vision had widened, this move was already old fashioned. Ice de storm could bully rank two, but would be substandard in rank three realm. These days, she had been thinking of ways to improve and polish her killer move, but was not able to get any ideas. She suddenly thought of something and her pace quickened: "Oh right, today is Fang Yuans first battle after advancing to fourth inner city. It shouldnt be toote if I go see now!" ... "Kill, kill him!" "Zhu Ba, finish this kid quick!" "The way I see it, Zhu Ba doesnt even need to make a move and this Fang Zheng kid wont be able to bear it." "Hehe, this kid is in trouble. He ran into Zhu Ba who happens to subdue his strength path on his first match!" The battle stage was lively and full of people. "Fang Yuans match has attracted many spectators. Well, the battle zone doesnt have any restriction regarding the spectators cultivation. As long as the Gu Master has money, he cane watch." Bai Ning Bing arrived to the battle stage and looked around her before concentrating towards the stage. This was a mid-scale battle stage and the terrain was ordinary stone tiled floor. Fang Yuan and a heavily built Gu Master were fighting fiercely. ording to the spectatorsments, Fang Yuans opponent should be that Zhu Ba. Zhu Ba was huge, almost three meters tall. His whole body was full of fats, making his head and limbs look smaller. He was like a erged version of the Earths sumo wrestlers. In this world, whether it was a Gu Master or a mortal, their height normally did not cross two meters. Zhu Bas height was clearly the result of using some Gu worm. This was quite normal in fact. Many flying type Gu Masters would make their bones hollow to reduce the weight. Some earth burrowing Gu Masters would use bone shrinking Gu to turn into a dwarf; like this, their energy consumption would be much lower when drilling a tunnel. Bai Ning Bing did not have much knowledge about Zhu Ba, but from the continuousments of the spectators around her, he understood Zhu Bas methods. Zhu Ba was a defensive Gu Master. The fats in his body provided him with a strong defense. Fang Yuan moved around Zhu Ba, punching and kicking him. When Zhu Ba received the strikes, the fat on his body shook like water ripples and dispersed the force of the attacks onto all parts of his body. Then with the use of a Gu, this force was gathered together and through a counter-shock method, it was returned back to Fang Yuan. ording to sources, Zhu Ba received his Gu from a demonic inheritance. It was uncertain because he had never exposed the amount of Gu he had and their names. However, his method of fighting made people helpless, particrly effective against strength path Gu Masters. "Fang Zheng, take a rest, it is no use. I can send eighty percent of the force of your attacks back at you through counter-shock. Punches and kicks do nothing to me, instead you will be injured. Have you still not realized it?" Zhu Ba spoke in a low muffled voice. He directly sat on the battle stage, letting Fang Yuan attack him, giving an immovable presence. Boar phantom, brown bear phantom and crocodile phantom constantly shed above Fang Yuan. It was the reappearance of the scene when he viciously beat the mountain back toad, but Zhu Ba was indifferent. No matter how much strength you used, the other did not even nce at you, who would not be discouraged by such a situation? However, Fang Yuan persevered and continued to move and attack Zhu Ba without saying a word. It had been like this since the match started and by now, fifteen minutes had passed. "Puff!" Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and suddenly took back a step, stopping his attacks. Blood seeped out from the corners of his lips; the counter-shock force from Zhu Ba jolted his organs, inflicting internal injuries on him. He had iron bones, steel tendons, canopy Gu and there was also golden shield Gu, but this shock passed through all his defense and attacked his internal organs. His internal organs were not strengthened at all, even though he was healing them with self-reliance Gu, the injuries were getting heavier. Fang Yuan stopped his offensive, the counter shock force also dissipated. Several breathster, his internal organs werepletely healed. The offensive resumed! He took a strong step and began his attacks; his fists smashed like a meteor, bringing with it the sound of the wind. The fats in Zhu Ba shook once again, creating ripples and sending it back. "Fang Zheng, you have a healing Gu, but so do I. You are suffering eighty percent of the attack, while I only receive twenty percent of the damage. Your consumption is more than mine, it is better to just admit defeat." Zhu Ba continued to persuade. Fang Yuan only attacked, without replying. When blood started seeping out again, he stopped the offensive and used self-reliance Gu to recover. Although he eliminated the strength of a boar, he added in bull strength, horse strength and half a turtle strength; self-reliance Gus effect had surpassed flesh-bone. This state continued to persist and the spectators were starting to get bored, some even yawned. "Too boring..." "I really wonder why Fang Zheng is putting in so much effort." "Today, Zhu Ba also looks somewhat abnormal, why hasnt he attacked?" "Hasnt this been his style all along? First defend and waste his opponents primeval essence and fighting spirit, then make his move, beating down his opponent." "The problem lies here, Fang Zheng has too much energy, he has been attacking for so long with no results but he doesnt look the least bit discouraged. He is a strength cultivator, so his primeval essence consumption is also small. When will this stalemate end?" "You guys cant see what is going on? Zhu Ba is ying with the newbie." These words immediately caused the surrounding people tough. To these Gu Masters who hung out in the battle zone all year round, Fang Yuan was indeed a very inexperienced newbie. "Fang Zheng, there is no meaning in continuing this. I have no interest in your all-out effort Gu, I dont want to bully a newbie as a senior. It will be better for you to retreat, I promise I wont choose your Gu worms." Zhu Ba chuckled. He had received Fang Yuans attacks which contained the boars collision force, the crocodiles biting force and the brown bears smacking force, but he was still able tough. "What kind of strength is this!" "Indeed worthy of being rank eight in fourth inner city." "His strength is the real deal." The audiences were truly moved. "Shut up, you fat pig!" Fang Yuan suddenly shouted. The battle stage went silent. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Guess what happens. 1. The pig shuts up. 2. The pig dies. 3. ??? Chapter 300: Fang Yuan vs Zhu Ba (1) Chapter 300: Fang Yuan vs Zhu Ba (1) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "He... he actually dared to scold senior Zhu Ba?" "This newbie is too arrogant." "Lord Zhu Ba, teach him a lesson, let him know the depths of heaven and earth!" After the short silence, the audience red up. "Young man, you should learn humility. I tried to persuade you with good intentions; nevermind if you dont listen to it, but you still cursed me. How can a person behave like this? In the end, you will run into walls everywhere and no one will help you." Zhu Ba sighed. Fang Yuanughed loudly: "Are you concerned about me, or are you just afraid to attack? More likely, you can only passively defend my attacks. Your ability to send counter-shock force to injure me while defending is really amazing but how many Gu are you controlling to maintain such a defense? At least three? Cant concentrate enough to attack while defending? I have already seen through your tricks, do you think I am like those idiot spectators?!" As he spoke, the spectators got furious and started shouting. "What nonsense is this!" "He dares to call us idiots, my insight is much wiser than yours." "This kid is overflowing with arrogance. Senior Zhu Ba, he is treating your kindness as dirt, please quickly teach him a lesson." Zhu Bas expression changed and said in a grave tone: "Young man, since you are so ignorant, I will teach you a lesson to teach you reality. This is a good thing for you." He then moved. This movement was not a small action! His whole body curled into an enormous meatball and rolled towards Fang Yuan. At the same time a pale ck de aura wrapped around the enormous ball. As the enormous ball rolled, stone bs split open and stone fragments flew. The crushing attack fused with the sharp de aura, further increased in might making people feel the urge to dodge. "It appeared, Lord Zhu Bas killing move rolling de meat!" The Gu Master spectators shouted with excitement. Bai Ning Bings gaze concentrated: "A movement type rolling meat Gu with de aura Gu? A normal person would not be able to unleash such power but Zhu Bas enormous body can amplify his attacking strength!" "Couldnt endure it anymore?" Facing Zhu Bais violent offense, Fang Yuan was not afraid but pleased instead, his lips outlining a trace of madness. Vertical crash Gu! Boar phantom! Abruptly, he charged straight towards the giant ball! "Has this kid gone mad?" "Facing this attack head-on, does he not want his life?!" "Someone is going to die!" The audience were stunned. The two sides collided; meat balls charge immediately slowed down while Fang Yuan was sent flying before falling heavily on the ground. "Look, this is what happens when you overestimate yourself." "Eh? This kid didnt die!" Fang Yuan wiped off the bloodstains on the corner of his lips and jumped up. The giant ball charged towards Fang Yuan again. Fang Yuan gave a loudugh before charging again. Thump. A dull thud and Fang Yuan was sent flying again. Thud! Sent flying once more. Thud!! Sent flying yet again!! "This match is already set. Fang Zheng might have all-out effort Gu, but he unfortunately met an opponent who counters him." Someonemented, gloating in Fang Yuans misfortune. "It is difficult to ovee Zhu Bas killer move. As his rolling speed increased, his striking force also became stronger. Actually, Fang Zhengs method was correct, to stop Zhu Bas momentum immediately. But the way he chose to do it was too forceful." Another spectator sighed and shook their head. "I have never seen such a stupid guy. Choosing to ram into Zhu Ba like this, most of the strength is returned back to him as counter-shock." Another spectator scoffed. "This kid shouldnt be able to get up anymore. Eh? He actually got up!" Fang Yuan was sent flying again and again, but also stood up each time. His injuries were not light, but self-reliance Gu gave him potent sustainability. "Still so stubborn, then die!" Zhu Ba let out an angry roar and fiercely rammed at Fang Yuan. Vertical crash Gu! Fang Yuan did not change his battle tactic. Boar phantom shed above his head. The two sides collided like meteors. However, this time, Fang Yuan was not sent flying, instead his fist wedged deeply into the meatball. Rather it was the meatball that shook violently, as de aura moved rampantly and shed Fang Yuan like a dark waterfall. Fang Yuan was ruthlessly sent flying, as the de aura waspletely expended. Canopy Gu suffered heavy damage, the white light armor flickered weakly before dissipatingpletely. Fang Yuans whole body was bathed in blood, deep and long injuries on all parts of his body as if he had been hacked by countless sharp knives. He was not like Bai Ning Bing with the defense of her ice muscles, but still the tendons in his body were mostly intact and there was also no damage to his bones. Self-reliance Gu! Fang Yuan activated it and his blood loss immediately came to a stop, new flesh grew and the wounds began healing. However, the recovery of his tendons were slightly slower. Bai Ning Bings eyes shed as she analyzed inwardly: "Without the canopy Gu, it would be difficult for Fang Yuan to win this battle by just relying on self-reliance Gus recovery... eh?" Right at this time, golden rays of light shed around Fang Yuan. The light condensed and formed into a light armor: Golden Shield Gu! "This kid has quite a few defensive Gu!" "First it was canopy Gu and now it is golden shield Gu; both are great defensive rank three Gu. This kid is rich!" Golden shield Gu could not be used at the same time as canopy Gu; it was always stored inside Fang Yuan and now it showed itself for the first time. Bai Ning Bing was slightly dazed beforeing back to her senses. She had gotten many new Gu worms, Fang Yuan certainly would also do the same. To Fang Yuan, golden shield Gu was slightly better than canopy Gu since it was more suitable for his strength path methods. "Even if you have golden shield Gu, the result remains the same." Zhu Bas deep voice came from within the meatball. The meatball charged towards Fang Yuan, sending him flying again. "How many times do I have to say it till you understand? You cant defeat me, you will only bring disgrace upon yourself if you continue." Zhu Ba sighed. "Enough, how long are you going to keep acting?" Fang Yuan stood up and wiped the bloodstains on his lips. Others felt no hope for him, but he saw victory waving at him! It was time. Fang Yuan lowered his eyes, covering his pupils which were shing with a sharp light. Charge! He again charged head-on. "Ungrateful kid, then I shall show it to you the true difference between us." Zhu Ba rolled towards him. Horizontal charge Gu. Fang Yuan suddenly charged horizontally and evaded. Vertical crash Gu. After charging fifty steps, he quickly turned his direction and charged. Howl! In the moments before collision, he activated all-out effort Gu; a brown bear phantom shed. Under this attack, the meatballs skin and flesh folded over and over like the waves in river and sent the counter-shock back towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was sent back several steps before he charged forward again. He unleashed violent attacks while constantly moving around the meatball, all his punches and kicks were targeted at different areas. This greatly raised the difficulty for Zhu Ba to defend. Right now, Fang Yuans attacks were fiercer than ever before! Zhu Ba controlled his Gu worms frantically till he was no longer able to cope with it. The meatball trembled crazily but this time, it was not able to return even a bit of the force as counter-shock. Howl! Zhu Ba was extremely furious, he cancelled his meatball form and turned back to his human form. de aura formed again and flew towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was overjoyed at this; the more Gu Zhu Ba used, more difficult it would be for him to control all of them. Zhu Bas mind was already in a mess! The opponents he faced before would admit defeat after being struck several times. Even those persevering ones lost their fighting spirit after experiencing Zhu Bas rolling attack. But unfortunately, he met Fang Yuan. There were many types of men in this world. Some loved their family and some had high ambitions. Among them, there was a type of man: After he has a clear goal and ambition, he cannot be stopped even if the whole world turned against him! Fang Yuan was such a man! No one could stop him, not to mention just merely this Zhu Ba. Horse phantom! Vertical crash Gu! His speed increased suddenly, rapidly charging fifty steps. Horse strength increased his speed by thirty percent more than boar strength. Horse hooves hit the floor and sped forward! Zhu Ba did not expect Fang Yuan to still have this trump card and due to being caught unprepared, his de aura hit the air behind Fang Yuan. As for Fang Yuan, he was already right before Zhu Ba. There were no words. Just... One punch! This punch was iparably powerful, exploding even the air around it, the heavy recoil from the punch destroyed the stone tiles under Fang Yuans feet into countless shards and even shook the whole stage. Zhu Bas fats trembled violently to disperse the force of the punch around his body before attempting to return eighty percent of the force back to Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan immediately followed with another punch. Zhu Bas physique was huge and was poor at agility. The punch ruthless hit his body. "I... I... counter-shock!" Zhu Ba opened his eyes wide as he did his best to manipte several Gu in his body. However, he had just used all his concentration to manipte de aura Gu, and now he was activating other Gu at the same time; it might be okay if he was at peak condition, but right now his mind was in disarray and his mental state had already weakened due to manipting all the Gu for such a long time. A w appeared. The fats on Zhu Bas body that was shaking like water ripples stopped. His defense crumbled! He was still dispersing the force of Fang Yuans previous force and so had to stiffly endure this punch. An intense pain assaulted him, causing his head to spin. The dispersing process of the force of Fang Yuans punch was broken. Eighty percent of the force exploded in all parts of his body. Bacsh! In that instant, Zhu Bas heart suddenly stopped due to the intense pain! Fang Yuans fierce gaze shed, he had been waiting for this moment for so long and he finally created it forcefully. Grabbing the opportunity, and strike! Punches were thrown out like the wind. Bear phantom, boar phantom, crocodile phantom and horse phantom shed in turns in mid-air. Wind whistled, beast phantoms roared, golden armor covered Fang Yuans whole body as his punches exploded out with unrivalled fierceness. Under everyones astonished gazes, the giant Zhu Ba was beaten into retreating and howling in pain by the dwarf Fang Yuan. However, Zhu Bas extremely obese body forced him to be a punching bag. Fang Yuans vigor rose continually, his unyielding ferocity birthed a feeling in all the spectators that this person could not be stopped. The intense pain surged like a tsunami and struck Zhu Ba head-on, almost drowning his consciousness. His thoughts were in a mess and he found it even more difficult to activate his Gu to increase his defense. Fang Yuan firmly held the upper hand and Zhu Ba was already starting to show the white part of his eyes. "How can this be? Just now, it was clearly..." "Was Fang Zheng right about him?" The audience were in an uproar, the shocking swap of their predicament stupefied them. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral No worries, the fight ends next chapter. ce your bets on whether he dies. Chapter 301: Fang Yuan vs Zhu Ba (2) Chapter 301: Fang Yuan vs Zhu Ba (2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Looking at the number eight expert in fourth inner city senior Zhu Ba, beaten till he vomited blood by a neer, this scene overturned many peoples expectations! But Zhu Ba was still an experienced veteran, he suddenly shouted, stretching out both arms and tightly hugged Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan felt that he was wrapped by cotton, the fat meat squeezed at him from all directions, causing him to be unable to move. He punched and kicked, hitting flesh with every hit. Zhu Bas bones were broken, and his flesh was beaten to pulp, mashed under his skin. But Zhu Ba gritted his teeth, forcefully trapping Fang Yuan. He was almost beaten senseless by Fang Yuan, but the only clear thought on his mind reminded him, if he let this monster out, he would be in deep trouble. As the space around him was squeezed, Fang Yuan snorted, showing no fear as he activated the all-out effort Gu. A green bull phantom appeared in mid air. "A new beast phantom!" Bai Ning Bing saw this and her pupils shrunk. "Secretly, Fang Yuan had already grown this powerful. If I go against him, with just my Gu worms, Im afraid..." Bai Ning Bings heart sank. The bull strength was strong andsting, Fang Yuan stretched out his arms and pulled Zhu Bas fat arms that were tightly coiled around him. Comparing strength, how could Zhu Ba be his match. Zhu Ba tried his best, his arms were shivering, and sweat poured down like rain, but he could not stop Fang Yuan. "Damn, damn it, if he gets loose, I am done for!" Zhu Ba felt an intense feeling of unease, the intense premonition of death was causing him to feel extremely scared. "I... I admit defeat!" He screamed. Compared to his life, what was fame? The hosting Gu Master immediately used the battle stage to forcefully separate the two. "The battle has been decided, Fang Zheng wins, Zhu Ba loses!" The hosting Gu Master announced. The crowd gasped. "He actually won!" "Zhu Ba is just a paper tiger, pretending to be strong on the outside, I was almost fooled by him." "Zhu Ba cant even beat a neer, how can he be the number eight expert, this is truly shameful for our fourth inner city battle stage..." Zhu Bas pathetic state now, destroyed the image he had painstakingly built up over the years. Bai Ning Bing heard the chattering, and shook her head internally: "Zhu Ba has been an expert for many years, he is definitely strong, unfortunately he met Fang Yuan. Zhu Bas fighting style was countering his opponents attacks. First using defense to waste his opponents primeval essence and stamina, then counterattacking to win. But he fought against Fang Yuan, this monster, as a strength cultivator, coupled with the heavenly essence treasure lotus, he has endless primeval essence. Stamina is also his forte as a strength cultivator... the two countered each other in different aspects, but the tougher one won!" Speaking of which, it was rather ironic. Bai Ning Bing changed her style, bing more scheming and devious. Fang Yuan was also changing, from his former scheming style, he started fighting with raw power, a forthright style that goes all in. The two seemed to have swapped styles. Zhu Ba fell and admitted defeat, losing to Fang Yuan, his reputation waspletely tarnished. "Good job." Below the stage, Wei Yangughed as he said to Fang Yuan. This was Fang Yuans first battle in fourth inner city, thus Wei Yang came to watch. Fang Yuans performance was out of Wei Yangs expectations. Wei Yang was very concerned about Fang Yuan, one because of the n leaders orders and mission, but also because of their friendship. "Maybe you were born for the strength path." At the banquet, Wei Yang eximed. He patted Fang Yuans shoulders: "I walked on the strength path in the past, but failed. Now, I see hope in you, do you know, many eyes are watching you now. Continue walking on this path without doubt!" Fang Yuan nodded. He knew his circumstance. He had just risen to fourth inner city, and met Zhu Ba, defeating him. Getting famous overnight, many were taken aback. This battle had just ended, but he had received many peoples forceful challenge. These people were mostly strength path Gu Masters,ing after his all-out effort Gu. The better he performs, the greater the value of the all-out effort Gu, and the more greed it attracts. Right now, those that wereing for him were all experts in fourth inner city. Henceforth, his predicament would only get tougher. But the tougher it got, the more his battle intent surged, as Fang Yuan felt his blood burning. Just this level of risk and difficulty, what are they? How can they stop me, Fang Yuans advancement! "In this world, nobody is capable of ending my ambitions!" Eight dayster, he fought Jin Bian Yuan, after fighting evenly for a while, he unleashed his beast phantoms, destroying Jin Bian Yuans core defensive Gu worm, killing him on the spot. Ten dayster, Liao Hua Dong who is famed for aggressive attacks, fought against Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan fought attack with more attacks, taking him down head-on. If not for the hosting Gu Master, Liao Hua Dong would have been dead. Seventeen dayster, Zhong De who has the strength of five tigers fought an exciting match against Fang Yuan, but was beaten like a dead dog, lying on the ground, motionlessly. ... Time continued to pass by, as Fang Yuan won again and again. There were many experts in fourth inner city, but Fang Yuans growth was insane. Be it cultivation, addition of new Gu worms, or other these aspects. The more he won, the more primeval stones he received. He fought his way through, advancing bravely, every match was a treat to watch for the spectators. But on the other hand, he was very vignt. He had never looked down on any opponent, getting all the information he needed beforehand. With Wei Yang and Li Ran, one having authority while the other one has an undergroundwork, Fang Yuan could gather all the information necessary before a battle. He was not a brainless brute, he only epted four matches a month. Although forceful challenge was a rule, to prevent intentional targeting, the challenged Gu Master can have eight days of rest time after every match. Fang Yuan used this time to prepare himself adequately, ignoring the taunting from others. He focused on cultivating, the battle stages purpose was to assess and train himself, as well as a source of revenue. He had be famous. His victories caused his name to spread wide. The strongest neer in history! The star of hope in reviving strength path! The ferocious and ruthless beast! ... Many titles were bestowed onto him, depicting his traits: Neer but has an amazing win record, owns the all-out effort Gu, ruthless and cruel, never letting go of an enemy he can kill, and others. Three months passed like this. This day, in the secret room. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing sat opposite each other. Bai Ning Bing ced both palms on Fang Yuans back, injecting her snow silver primeval essence into him. The primeval essence were converted over by the flesh bone unity Gu, after some losses, they were injected into Fang Yuans aperture. In the aperture, primeval essence ebbed and flowed, as waves crashed and assaulted the aperture walls. Swish swish swish... The tides rose and fell, never ending. The white light walls were assaulted and started to change. A momentter, the light walls were reced by water walls, as the white light flowed like water, causing the aperture walls to be thicker and stronger. From rank three initial stage, he advanced to middle stage! Fang Yuan only used a few months. This was all due to the flesh bone unity Gu and Bai Ning Bing. The higher the Gu Masters rank, therger the difference between their cultivation across small realms. Bai Ning Bing was rank three peak stage, it was very helpful to Fang Yuan. This speed, if exposed, would cause a greatmotion. Even Fang Yuan who was knowledgeable felt secretly shocked. But Bai Ning Bing, who was a former ten extreme physique and had a monsterous cultivation speed, did not feel any shock towards Fang Yuans advancement. If Bai Ning Bing was rank four, using the light gold primeval essence, Fang Yuans cultivation speed would be increased further. Feeling the change in Fang Yuans aura, Bai Ning Bing knew he had seeded and retracted her palm. "So how, in a few days, you will reach fourth inner city battle stage. Are you interested in raising your cultivation to rank four?" Fang Yuan turned around and asked. The higher Bai Ning Bings cultivation was, the faster he could cultivate himself. "No need, if you can stand firm with rank three cultivation and fight your way through, so can I." Bai Ning Bing snorted coldly, not showing any nice expressions Fang Yuan. But at the end, she added: "My aptitude rose again, reaching ny-two percent. At this rate, when are you going to give me the Yang Gu?" "Oh. Thats fast..." Fang Yuan was shocked, he knew a lot about the ten extreme aptitude, but the details were not in-depth. Even though poison vow was removed, Bai Ning Bing still served a huge purpose. "You dont have to worry, with me around, I can protect your life. We used the poison vow Gu before, even if you dont trust me, surely you trust the Gus power?" "Hmph." Bai Ning Bing did not rebuke him, thesest few months she spent with Fang Yuan were the most peaceful period of her life. As the two worked hard together, and with the poison vow Gu allowing them to form an alliance. But it seems..." "This guy, hes growing faster and gaining more rewards." Regarding this, Bai Ning Bing had a clear understanding of their differences. Her improvement wasrge, but his wasrger. These few months, Fang Yuan not only gained the strength of a turtle, but also used the rank three bronze skin Gu, giving his skin anotheryer of defense. Rank two bronze skin Gu can only give the Gu Masters skin increased defense for a limited period of time. The rank three bronze skin Gu, used ones own body and grants this defense to their body permanently. Now, Fang Yuans skin is bronze color, like he had undergone a sun tan. Iron bones, steel tendon, bronze skin, with golden shield Gu, Fang Yuans defense was at initial sess stage, even among third inner city battle stage, it is sufficient to deal with any strong foe. As for the canopy Gu, Fang Yuan had already sold it. It ovepped with the golden shield Gu, and did not suit Fang Yuans fighting style. Just as Fang Yuan advanced to middle stage, a group of people arrived outside Shang n city. "Shang n city... Gu Yue Fang Zheng is inside huh." Tie Ruo Nan thought as she walked ahead of everyone. "Tie Dao Ku greets young master." Tie Dao Ku rapidly paid his respects. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Cant they leave Fang Yuan in peace... these people are truly unforgivable. Chapter 302: Tie Ruo Nan Chapter 302: Tie Ruo Nan Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Tie Dao Ku, what happened to your eyes?" Tie Ruo Nan saw Tie Dao Ku wearing a ck eyepatch and asked in surprise. Tie Dao Ku showed an embarrassed expression, speaking the truth: "My eyes were injured by Bai Ning Bing." A few months ago, he had a battle with Bai Ning Bing, and suffered a great setback. Losing his left eye, his battle strength fell drastically, and with the hand de Gu mercilessly taken by Bai Ning Bing, he was no longer her match. But Tie Dao Ku did not give up. He had a determined heart, gritting his teeth and relied on the battle stage, along with taking some jobs of escorting and investigating, to survive in Shang n city. He was like a lone wolf licking his wounds, as he observed Fang and Bai secretly, slowly gaining back his strength as well as reporting to the n. Precisely because of his letter, Tie Ruo Nan brought a team here personally. "Bai Ning Bing... actually injured you. Tie Dao Ku, your intel had some errors, why did you not mention this in your letter?" Tie Ruo Nan frowned, slightly unhappy. How could I have the face to say it... Tie Dao Kuughed bitterly, he was a rank three Gu Master, he had his pride and dignity. But towards Tie Ruo Nans usation, he lowered his head, answering: "It was my mistake." He was a proud man, but he was very respectful to Tie Ruo Nan. It has been two years. Two years ago, Tie Xue Lengs death was reported to the n, causing them to fall into deep sorrow. A rank five Gu Master was a great strength, standing at the peak of the mortal realm, even a huge n like Tie n would feel pain in losing one. Moreover, this was the divine investigator Tie Xue Leng. His name spread throughout the southern border, he was a symbol and a g for Tie n. Tie Xue Lengs death was a loss to Tie n, but also a loss to the entire righteous faction. Just as the n grieved, Tie Ruo Nan, as Tie Xue Lengs daughter, stood up. She had been following her father, roaming the southern border. After returning to the n, she challenged the Tie n thirteen halls, defeating her foes in the arena battles and bing one of the eight young masters in Tie n. After taking over Tie ns internal affairs, she cracked many cases, corruption and greed could not hide from her, as she brought the criminals to justice. TIe Xue Leng fell, but Tie Ruo Nan rose, taking over her fathers duty, and became the new rising star for thest two years in Tie n. Tie Ruo Nans name started to travel wide, and even Tie Dao Ku, someone who was far away in Shang n city, heard about her stories. Tie n and Shang n had different policies, even if Tie Ruo Nan fails to attain the position of Tie n leader, she will still be an important member, a great general protecting the mountain. She was young, but already rank three upper stage. Her title of genius was true to its name. Be it Tie Ruo Nans current or future achievements, it was worth Tie Dao Kus respect. "Tie Mu, go see to his injuries." Tie Ruo Nan waved her hand, saying. Tie Mu had a delicate face, he was the healing Gu Master in the team. He quickly went forward and checked Tie Dao Kus eyes in front of everyone. In just a few breaths, Tie Mu reported: "His eye is crippled, there is nothing I can do. To heal it, a rank five Gu Master is needed." He was being humble, merely twenty-eight years old but already rank three peak stage, he was a n elite from Tie ns side branch. Many people tried to recruit him, but he decided to serve Tie Ruo Nan instead. These few years, Tie Ruo Nan had taken the role of young master, and her forces expanded, recruiting many talented elites into her faction, TIe Mu was only one of them. "In Shang n city, there is a rank five expert named Doctor Su Shou. Tie Dao Ku, take this money and go heal your eyes." Tie Ruo Nan took out a primeval elder Gu, and threw it to Tie Dao Ku. "Thank you young master." Tie Dao Ku took the Gu and showed a grateful expression. Doctor Su Shous treatment fee was extremely expensive, he had scrimped and saved these few years, to save up enough money to heal his eyes. But a hundred thousand primeval stones was not a small sum. Commodity prices in Shang n city is high, and Tie Dao Ku had to buy a hand de Gu, he had no opportunity to save enough money. He straightened his back: "I have already reserved a garden estate for young master to stay in, please follow me." But Tie Ruo Nan waved her hand: "No rush, bring me to Nan Qiu garden, in your report, you mentioned that Fang and Bai stayed at Nan Qiu garden right?" "Erm... yes, that is so." Tie Dao Ku was stunned, not expecting Tie Ruo Nan to be so direct. "Lead the way." Tie Ruo Nan instructed. "Yes." Tie Ruo Nan had a swift and decisive nature, but a momentter, she was denied entry. "Sorry, my two masters are cultivating in their secret rooms." Nan Qiu gardens doorboy respectfully said. "What, scared? Trying to hide inside!" Tie Dao Ku snorted in disdain. The doorboy had been specially trained by Shang n, he had great qualities, after giving Tie Dao Ku a look, he remaining guarding the door firmly, not letting them through. Tie Ruo Nan was one of the young masters of the great Tie n, she would not make a fuss towards a child. She smiled, taking out an invitation, passing it to the doorboy: "No worry, pass them my invitation letter. I have some rtionship with your masters, we wille again at night." "I will definitely convey Lords message, but they are in closed cultivation, I cannot guarantee when they wille out. They might note out by dinner time." The doorboy reminded before they left. Until dinner time, when Tie n came again, they were rejected once more. "I think this Fang and Bai are afraid of young masters grandeur, hiding inside afraid to show up." "Maybe they are trying to disy their authority, specially targeting us." Tie n gang guessed, speaking in indignance. They had visited twice, but were treated like this. Did they really think so highly of themselves? Even Shang n young master would need to leave his work ande to attend to the group. "Do not be anxious, we wille again tomorrow morning." Tie Ruo Nan calmed the gang, handing out another invitation as she showed an expression deep in thought. On the second morning, Nan Qiu garden closed shut again. Tie n gangs emotions were surging, almost breaking through by force, but were halted by Tie Ruo Nan, who handed out another invitation. The group had just left, and Fang Yuan came out of his secret room. "Tie Ruo Nan?" Hearing the servants report, Fang Yuan gave a weird look. He knew that this woman was Tie Xue Lengs daughter, didnt she die on Qing Mao mountain? Tie Xue Leng flew out of the bronze mask of the mountain giant puppet Gu, using the steel hand Gu to save Tie Ruo Nan. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were engaging in a fierce fight at that moment, his vision obstructed by the white form immortal snake, thus he did not see it. After the fog dispersed, he was attacked by the crane group, the scene was a mess and he did not have a second to rest. Even until Bai Ning Bing self-detonated, Fang Yuan did not see Tie Ruo Nan. Thus, in Fang Yuans impression, he had always thought that the Tie n father and daughter had died on Qing Mao mountain. "To think this Tie Ruo Nan is still alive, not only that, she even became Tie n young master." Fang Yuan held the three invitations, taking a look and frowning deeply. Seeing this name, he felt a strong killing intent oozing out of his heart. This person is too much of an eyesore! A survivor of Qing Mao mountain, had interacted with himself and Gu Yue Fang Zheng, a huge threat to himself. If his true identity was exposed, it would affect his current peaceful lifestyle, and the haven he had painstakingly crafted in Shang n city would be lost. But this Tie Ruo Nan, Fang Yuan could not do anything to her. Tie n young master, in Shang n city, he was not permitted to kill her. "I am still too weak, if I was rank six like back then, I could kill this small-fry with one finger." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. Although his battle strength surged, and his growth was astounding, killing Tie Ruo Nan had consequences the current him could not bear. In fact, he could not even use his own name at this point. There is always a mountain higher than a mountain, an expert stronger than another expert. Rank five was only the mortal realm peak, yet he was merely rank three. Fang Yuan quickly sorted his thoughts, eliminating her was the most direct method, but it could not be used, thus he had to think of a way to deal with this unwanted guest. "The matter on Qing Mao mountain was not exposed, seeing Tie Ruo Nans action, she must not know anything. Otherwise, she would note with just this group to arrest me." "She sent out three invitations and purposely disyed her determination of wanting to meet me. It seems she wants to learn what happened back then from me. After all, her father died on Qing Mao mountain." "Then the matter now is, I am using Gu Yue Fang Zhengs name now, will she suspect my true identity?" "If she has suspicions, how do I get rid of her doubts?" "Or even worse, if my identity is exposed, how do I salvage it? From Shang Yan Feis findings, I have an ordinary aptitude, only my brother is A grade aptitude, how do I exin the change in my talent..." Fang Yuans brain rapidly worked. He was a sly schemer, having a vignt nature, he always considered the worst oue, and this huge crisis was no different. He quickly thought of a countermeasure. "If I really get to that stage, I will sell the blood skull Gu to Shang Yan Fei. He had been collecting the blood sea true inheritance, if I sell the blood skull Gu to him, he would be able to raise Shang Xin Cis aptitude. He dotes on her so much, using the man triumphing heaven Gu for her to change her fate. He will not reject this deal." Handing over the blood skull Gu, would allow Fang Yuan to exin the reason why he concealed his identity. But unless the matter had progressed to the worst stage, Fang Yuan would definitely not sell the blood skull Gu. "The blood skull Gu is a divine Gu to raise geniuses for a n. If I sell it to Shang n, Shang ns forces would expand rapidly. Although the blood skull Gu has no value to me anymore, it is another story for others." Fang Yuan did not know Fang Zheng was still alive now, and was experiencing a rapid growth in strength. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Its time to use Fang Yuans greatest talent. Chapter 303: I really want to kill her Chapter 303: I really want to kill her Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan could not help but think again: "ording to Tie ns reaction, Tie Ruo Nan probably has no idea the blood skull Gu is in my hands. Maybe my A grade aptitude now is the greatest facade I have." Regarding this, Fang Yuan was spot on. The truth is, Tie Ruo Nan had never suspected Fang Yuans identity. The reason was obviously aptitude. Tie Ruo Nan had always assumed that Fang Yuan was the Deste Ancient Moon physique. Regarding the weakness of the ten extreme physique, she had learned much about it in Tie n. After such a long time had passed, if it was really Fang Yuan, he wouldve died long ago. Furthermore, from Tie Dao Kus reports, Fang Yuans fighting style of being brave and forthright, was also a testament to his identity. In Tie Ruo Nans mind, Fang Zheng was the one with such a style, as for that devious Fang Yuan, how could he fight with such ferocity? On Tie Ruo Nans fourth visit, she finally met Fang Yuan. In the living room, only Fang Yuan and Tie Ruo Nan were present, the rest were sent away. "To think that you and I would meet under such circumstances." Tie Ruo Nan eximed. Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng were twins, they looked almost identical. She eximed, but Fang Yuan was even more emotional, sighing deeply: "The past is the past. Let it stay that way, I do not want to mention it again." Tie Ruo Nans eyes shone sharply: "No, some things cannot be forgotten. My visit this time is for the matter back then. You must know how my father died, please tell me the truth!" Fang Yuan looked at Tie Ruo Nan deeply, she showed no fear, staring right back at him. Her gaze showed a strong determined spirit. Her eyes and eyebrows were sharper than before, as she did not roam around these few years, her slightly dark skin had turned pale, and together with her aquiline nose and red lips, it disyed the image of a heroic female general. No doubt, she was a beauty. Although no match for Bai Ning Bing and Shang Xin Ci, her body had great shape, especially the long legs. Coupled with her unique disposition, it caused her to shine among people, and lure the conquering desire of men. But Fang Yuan was not concerned with her appearance, from her gaze, Fang Yuan sensed that she had no doubt about his identity. This was good. Then next, the problem was how to exin the matter back then. Fang Yuan knew, if he did not give a proper exnation, Tie Ruo Nan would not let go. Regarding this, Fang Yuan had his measures. Thus, he sighed: "Every time I think about Qing Mao maintain, my heart aches. You may have lost a father, but I lost a n, every single one of my family, and was forced to roam in the wilds. Although Shang n city is good, it is after all a foreignnd, there is no feeling of home." Saying so, his eyes turned red. Seeing Fang Yuan act like this, Tie Ruo Nans tough as steel gaze softened. As people in simr circumstances, both of them were victims. Butpared to her, Fang Zheng who had lost all his nsmen was no doubt more pitiful. "Do you know? You killed a young master from my n, if I had not stopped them, you would have been trialed by my n already." Tie Ruo Nan changed the topic. Fang Yuans expression changed, rapidly exining: "I know about the matter regarding Tie Dao Ku, it was not intentional! I dug the traps to deal with the grass skirt monkeys. Who asked your Tie n to tail after me and fall into my trap? They were asking for death, how can you me me!" "A life for a life, it is perfectly justified, no?" Tie Ruo Nans expression turned solemn. Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart: "If that is the case, how many lives would I need to repay them?" His face showed a cold smile too: "Tie Ruo Nan, after so many things had happened, we are no longer naive kids. Your Tie n has no justification in this matter, the reason you did not act is because of the purple thorn token in my hand, is that not the case?" Tie Ruo Nan replied honestly: "The purple thorn token is the main reason. But it can only protect your safety in Shang n city, once you leave, we will not let you go. If you can tell me the truth behind the matter back then, I can assure you, as long as I live, Tie n will not pursue you for this matter." Fang Yuans heart was slightly shocked. This Tie Ruo Nan seemed to have developed well these few years. Even as a Tie n young master, not many had this level of authority. "If you do not believe me, we can use the poison vow Gu." Tie Ruo Nan continued. Poison vow Gu again? To speak the truth, Fang Yuan was already getting sick of refining the eating ones words Gu. "The truth is nothing much, now that you are Tie ns young master, can you not guess it?" Fang Yuan lowered his head, secretly observing Tie Ruo Nan. He used this to probe her, but Tie Ruo Nan did not seem to notice it. The young girl smiled: "Actually, even if you do not say it, I have an idea already." Fang Yuans tone changed: "You know?" Tie Ruo Nan sighed slowly: "The ten extreme physique is not a secret to the high-tier ns in the Gu Master world. Causing that scene and sealing the entire Qing Mao mountain in ice, even a rank five Gu Master cannot do it. But what I did not expect is, your brother was not the Deste Ancient Moon physique, but the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique." "What?" Fang Yuan called out in his mind, but his expression remained the same, only squinting appropriately. "Why did she think I am the Deste Ancient Moon physique?" Fang Yuan felt weird at the absurdity of her im. "Wait... no wonder back then, the Gu Yue n leader protected me for no reason. Dont tell me, they thought my cultivation speed was due to the ten extreme physique?" As he considered this, many things started to make sense. "If she thinks so, then the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique is my greatest cover. This means she had never doubted my real identity. As long as I do not show a w in my pretenseter..." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans face showed aplicated and painful expression. He did not speak, only sighing. The more he speaks, the more loopholes he creates, words lead to mistakes! Tie Ruo Nan looked at his expression and affirmed her guess, as her tone became softer: "Fang Zheng, I know the pain in your heart is veryplicated. The only who ruined your home, causing you to roam outside, and murdered your entire n, was your own brother Fang Yuan..." Fang Yuan stopped her words, his eyes turning red: "Stop speaking, since you know so clearly, why must you ask me now." "But I need a clear answer, all these were my assumptions!" Tie Ruo Nan gave a forceful gaze. Fang Yuan nodded, as tears fell silently. Tie Ruo Nan seeing this, could not force him further, only saying dejectedly: "Do you know, I had rushed back to Qing Mao mountain, seeing the snow that engulfed the mountain, my heart was a mess. I know my father was killed by Fang Yuan, if he was still around, the hatred of killing my father is greater than the heavens, I will definitely kill him for revenge. But he is already dead..." "So what if I am not content with the oue? I want to be filial to my parents but it is toote, I want to kill the murderer but he is already dead. It is the greatest regret in life!" Tie Ruo Nan sighed, not knowing that her mortal enemy was right in front of her. Fang Yuan snorted coldly, showing displeasure: "Fang Yuan is after all my brother, he is already dead, what more do you want?" Tie Ruo Nans eyes shone: "I want to know some things. Back then, my father had received a mysterious letter, I know what is written in it. It says that the Gu Yue vige contained a blood sea inheritance, thus my father disregarded his injuries and rushed to Qing Mao mountain immediately. Do you and Bai Ning Bing know about it?" Fang Yuan shook his head: "If I obtained it, I wouldve used it already. Why would I suffer so much on this journey?" Tie Ruo Nan stared at Fang Yuan with deep meaning: "The blood sea inheritance brings endless disasters. Back then, the demonic path Gu Master blood sea ancestor left this vile inheritance behind. Getting to the root of the problem, my fathers death was also due to this inheritance. Fang Zheng, if you really received this inheritance, I hope you can hand it over to me, and let mepensate for some of my regrets." Fang Yuan shook his head: "No means no." Tie Ruo Nan was solemn, before speaking: "ording to my reports, you have a Gu in your possession that gives off a strong blood aura, you used to use it as a long range attack. But after you converted to a strength path cultivation, you no longer use it. Why is that?" Fang Yuan was stunned, before realizing. "You are suspecting me of taking the blood sea inheritance, but wanted to conceal it? Hmph, you mean this Gu?" Fang Yuan willed, and took out the blood moon Gu from his aperture, tossing it to Tie Ruo Nan. "This is the blood moon Gu from my n, did you not see my brother use it before? Back when the explosion urred, my n leader and Bai n leader worked together and protected me and Bai Ning Bing at the expense of their lives. The n leader handed me his remaining Gu, and during the journey with Bai Ning Bing, many Gu died of hunger, but only this blood moon Gu remained became it was easy to feed." Fang Yuans words not only answered Tie Ruo Nans enquiry, but even exined why he and Bai Ning Bing were able to escape from the icy hell. Tie Ruo Nan inspected the blood moon Gu, her expression turning rxed: "So thats it. Your n leader was courageous, in order to protect the bloodline, he sacrificed himself, he is truly noble!" Fang Yuan snorted: "That is why I have to live better, and rebuild Gu Yue vige. Whoever dares to stop me, I will end his life!" This exins why he was so cruel and ruthless in the battle stage. "Although we did not spend much time together, I can evidently feel that you have changed." Tie Ruo Nan looked at Fang Yuan, she was only reminiscing and did not suspect him. After encountering such a trauma, most people would change, that was normal. Fang Yuan looked at her inly: "People change, didnt you change as well?" Tie Ruo Nan shook her head: "I have just been walking on my own road." After that, both of them went silent. Long after, Tie Ruo Nan spoke: "I will bring Tie Dao Ku back. I promise you, Tie n will no longer pursue this matter. Relying on Shang n and rebuilding your n is a good method, many people seeded, and I wish you sess as well." After saying that, the young girl stood up and left decisively. Fang Yuan looked at her leave, his eyes squinting. He had an obscure premonition, this Tie Ruo Nan was not simple, she might bring him great problems in the future. "I really want to kill her in advance..." Fang Yuan was filled with helpless regret. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral I hope Fang Yuan can rebuild his n soon. Poor thing. Chapter 304: Bitter Strength Gu Chapter 304: Bitter Strength Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Tie Ruo Nan really left. And like she said, she took Tie Dao Ku with her. Fang Yuan understood very well what kind of person Tie Dao Ku was. Being able to fight intensely with Bai Ning Bing for such a long time, he clearly was an expert and could not be looked down upon. Now, he had been recruited by Tie Ruo Nan. "This Tie Ruo Nan must be eliminated, leaving her alive will be an enormous threat." Fang Yuan had an intense premonition in his heart, because Tie Ruo Nan, him and Bai Ning Bing had amon point They were people who found the road they want to walk on in life. Such people had great willpower and courage, as long as they didnt die prematurely, they were sure to have huge aplishments. Tie Ruo Nan also had A grade aptitude along with the support of Tie n. She was one of the eight young masters of Tie n, just this alone, Fang and Bai could notpare with her even with the purple thorn tokens. "If our growth continues like this, she will gradually throw me and Bai Ning Bing far away. Only through the three kings inheritance, can I decrease the gap between us." Fang Yuan made a n. With a normal development, Fang and Bai were not Tie Ruo Nans match. Thetter was one of the young masters of Tie n, the resources she received were so much that Fang and Bai could not even begin topare. Only by walking on an umon route, by taking risks and shortcuts, could they decrease this gap. The three kings inheritance and the great demonic righteous battle of Yi Tian mountain were such shortcuts. Spring came and left; autumn left and returned. The river of time continued to flow ceaselessly and over a year passed. Nan Qiu garden, secret room. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead, as he gritted his teeth and endured. He was refining Gu and it was the crucial moment. A red, orange and green sphere floated in mid-air; the size of a basket. Its lights tinged Fang Yuans face with a variety of colors. Doing four tasks at once! "Stone turtle strength Gu, go." Following Fang Yuans will, a darkish light flew out of his aperture and pierced into the three colored light sphere. The addition of stone turtle strength Gu immediately created an intense reaction in the three colored light sphere. The light sphere which had red, orange and three colors, now had a dark light mixed into it. The four colors contended against each other but no one could overwhelm the other, and the battle became chaotic. For a moment, the four colors moved fiercely, just like boiling water which was being stirred by arge hand. Boom. Suddenly, there was a small explosion. The light sphere burst apart and formed a four colored rain. The light rain came fast and left just as quickly; in a blink of an eye, the secret room was submerged in darkness. Everything disappeared. "Failed again..." In the eerie darkness, Fang Yuan sighed softly. Blood slowly seeped out from his nose and due to the failure in refining Gu, his soul also received a bacsh, causing him to have a burst of dizziness. This was already the fourth failure. "A year and a half has gone, I have advanced to third inner city from the fourth. However, I havent been able to buy bitter strength Gu." Fang Yuan knew the reason. One was because bitter strength Gu was extremely rare and also very expensive; it rarely appeared even in Shang n city. Second was because Shang Ya Zi was the one who managed the shops and was obstructing Fang Yuan from the dark. Shang Ya Zi was one of the young masters of Shang n and was in control of the stores in Shang n city. Fang Yuan wanted to buy bitter strength Gu, and Shang Ya Zi possessed all kinds of ways to obstruct Fang Yuan. Two years ago, Fang Yuan arrived at Shang n city and had extorted Shang Ya Zi. And after this was done, Shang Ya Zi relied on Bai Gu inheritance to pass the ns examination and maintain his young master position. Although he was hindered by poison vow Gu - not being able to make fatal moves against Fang Yuan - this way of taking revenge was still allowed. Shang Ya Zi was after all Shang Yan Feis son, each loss he suffered made him wiser. After the setbacks he suffered, he roused his spirit, wiped away his decadence, became cautious in indulging in wine and women, and became more shrewd. He relied on the ns system to deal with Fang Yuan, using more hidden means that even the purple thorn token Fang Yuan possessed was of no use. Purple thorn token holders were considered Shang ns esteemed guests. But in the end, they were outsiders and could notpare to Shang Ya Zi who was Shang ns young master. Since he could not buy bitter strength Gu, Fang Yuan could only attempt to refine it himself. However, the sess rate in refining bitter strength Gu was really very low. Counting in todays attempt, Fang Yuan had already tried the fusion four times and in the process lost brown bear strength Gu, galloping horse strength Gu, green bullbor Gu and stone turtle strength Gu. Apart from these, he had also lost precious supplementary materials andrge amounts of primeval stones. Fortunately, Fang Yuan was able to keep on winning at the battle stage and earn resources, allowing him to bear the cost of Gu refinement failure. "Sigh, this time is also a failure... I can only wait for my injuries to recover before I try again." Fang Yuan sighed. Gu refinement required prudence. Failure to refine a Gu could inflict bacsh on the Gu Masters body and soul. Injuries on the body were easier to resolve; but because of multitasking, the soul suffered damage which was extremely troublesome to deal. The higher the rank and rarer the Gu was, the more severe the consequences of failure. Thus, refinement Gu Masters would often be seriously injured or be bedridden because of Gu refinement failures, and sometimes the bacsh even led to deaths. It was not that Gu which could heal the soul did not exist, but they were all extremely rare and were usually kept secretly by therge ns. The injuries to his soul this time would inflict light dizziness to Fang Yuan for over a month. This dizziness would affect Fang Yuans battle strength and such a minor gap could be fatal in a battle between experts. Thus Fang Yuan usually attempted this after an interval of a month to let his soul have enough time to recuperate. Gu refinement failed but todays cultivation was not over. Fang Yuan waited in meditation; a short whileter, he heard a knock from outside. He opened the door and weed Bai Ning Bing. Over this course of a year and a half, Bai Ning Bing made rapid progress and also reached the third inner city, having assembled a set of Gu worms. She was on par with Fang Yuan and rarely suffered losses. They were called the two new stars of this generation in the battle stage and received attention from many people. The two did not speak and only nodded to each other. Bai Ning Bing sat cross-legged on the opposite cushion and ced her palms against Fang Yuans back, pouring her snow silver primeval essence. Bai Ning Bing was intentionally suppressing her cultivation and thus, was still at rank three peak stage. In contrast, Fang Yuans cultivation was advancing rapidly and was now only half a step away from rank three upper stage. Four hourster, Bai Ning Bing stopped injecting the primeval essence and withdrew her palms. Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes. His aura was even more abundant and there was a vague feeling of fullness. This was the sign of cultivation close to breaking through. "My cultivation is getting close to rank three upper stage, I will breakthrough within a few days." Fang Yuan calmly analyzed in his mind. "After I breakthrough to upper stage, I will use the white silver relic Gu and directly push my cultivation to rank three peak stage. Like this, I can catch up to Bai Ning Bing, and also ease Spring Autumn Cicadas pressure on the aperture." Spring Autumn Cicada was Fang Yuans vital Gu and was also a rank six Gu. Over this course of a year and a half, it had been continually absorbing the water of the river of time and its aura was growing stronger as it recovered, creating a pressure on Fang Yuans aperture again. But the situation this time was many times better than the one on Qing Mao mountain. Fang Yuans cultivation was advancing rapidly, and with a rank three aperture, it was not as pressing as back then on Qing Mao mountain. All this should be attributed to bone flesh unity Gu and Bai Ning Bing. Cultivation ended; Bai Ning Bing stood up and left the secret room immediately. During the whole process, she did not say a word and her expression was cold as ice. Fang Yuan was also not someone who spoke a lot. Over this year and a half, the two were already used to interacting like this. Fang Yuan inwardly pondered: "When I reach rank three peak stage, Bai Ning Bings primeval essence wont be of much help to me. But from this long period of interaction with her and from the minute changes in her aura, I can vaguely feel that she isnt far from rank four realm." Even if Bai Ning Bing was trying her best to dy her cultivation, the curse of the ten extreme physique had not disappeared and started showing its effect. ording to what Bai Ning Bing said, her aptitude had raised by two percent again and was now at ny-three percent. Another seven percent increase would reach hundred percent and she would regain her northern dark ice soul physique. "If she reaches rank four, her yellow gold primeval essence would be of great help to me in breaking through to rank four realm." "In some aspects, she and I are in simr circumstances. I have Spring Autumn Cicada and she has northern dark ice soul physique..." Seven dayster, Fang Yuan received good news from Wei Yang. An auction! "A rarely seen disaster appeared at Ju Feng mountain and destroyed Ju n. The remnants of Ju n had submitted to Shang n city and are auctioningrge amounts of their ns collections to maintain their livelihood. Thus, there will be an auction held soon." After saying this, Wei Yang intentionally said to Fang Yuan: "Brother Fang, your luck hase. I have investigated and found there is a bitter strength Gu being auctioned this time." Wei Yang was clear of Fang Yuans demand for bitter strength Gu. Fang Yuan had even requested him to make inquiries before. "The main thing is everyone in Shang n city are viewing this auction with importance, it will be difficult for young master Shang Ya Zi to y tricks." Wei Yang added. The conflict between Shang Ya Zi and Fang Yuan was no secret to Shang ns higher ups. "Bitter strength Gu!" "Ju n!" Fang Yuans gaze brightened. Ju n had centuries of foundation, there was sure to be many useful things up for bidding now that they were selling their properties. Bitter strength Gu which Fang Yuan had not obtained despite searching all over for it, was one of them. "I have umted close to a million primeval stones in the course of this year and a half. I have a huge chance of sessfully buying the bitter strength Gu." "Cases like Ju ns destruction arent rare. In this world, besides human disaster, there are also natural disasters. Strong wind blows throughout the year in Ju Feng mountain, although it is a spiritual mountain possessing spirit springs, the environment is really bad. There could be many treasures in Ju ns storage." "I need to participate in the auction!" Fang Yuan immediately decided. ... "What, Ju n has a bitter strength Gu?" In a study, Shang Ya Zi slowly furrowed his brows. He was holding a document on one hand; the document contained most of the details of the auction. And his other hand was on the table, his index finger knocking on the surface. "To think Fang Zhengs luck is so good, I did everything to obstruct him and it seems he is still going to obtain the bitter strength Gu. Even father is paying attention to the auction this time, it wont be easy for me to interfere." "But, Fang Zheng... I wont let you get the bitter strength Gu so easily. I will also participate in the auction and make sure you suffer a huge loss!" Shang Ya Zi could not help but let out a cold snort at the thought. He had always kept a grudge due to Fang Yuans extortion. He was a narrow-minded and petty person, refusing to see Fang and Bai gain fame and status. He could only ease the hatred in his heart by seeing Fang and Bais pain and suffering. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Sorry this iste, my windows update took 3 hours :( Chapter 305: Auction (1) Chapter 305: Auction (1) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Strong winds blow continuously throughout the year on Ju Feng mountain, since its creation, Ju n vige had been facing the threat of hurricanes. Ju n vige is situated at the top of Ju Feng mountain, having hundreds of years of history. Contesting the natural disaster as mere humans, the n often faced the threat of extermination, but they pulled through every time. But this time, they faced a giant hurricane that is rarely seen in a hundred years. Ju n vige could not longer defend themselves, and was destroyed by the disaster. The terrifying hurricane destroyed the spirit spring, and many people in Ju n died. After losing their vige, they could only leave ande to Shang n city, seeking refuge in hopes of rebuilding their home in the future. Commodity prices are high in Shang n city, to live, they had to sell their assets. To Ju n, this was a disaster, but to others, this was a rare opportunity. Although Ju n was a small size n, they had their secrets for being able to live on Ju Feng mountain and fighting the natural disaster for hundreds of years without falling. Ju n selling off their assets made this auction very attractive to people. Once news got out, it attracted most peoples attention in Shang n city. Seven dayster, the auction was held. At the auction, it was overcrowding with people and there were zero empty seats in therge hall. The private rooms on higher floors were all sold out as well. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing, using their purple thorn tokens, snatched a private room for themselves. Fang Yuan opened a slit in the curtain of the room, standing at one side feeling the rowdy atmosphere of the hall. At this time, the auction had not started yet, and nearly a thousand people in the hall were talking among themselves, making a greatmotion. "Sigh, what a pity for Ju n. After hundreds of years, they finally lost to the hurricane. Man really cannot contest the strength of the natural elements." Someone eximed. "This is nothing much, new ns rise up and old ns get eliminated. Just like a few years ago, the three ns on Qing Mao mountain were wiped out together. Ju ns demise was nothing extraordinary." Someone felt indifferent. "Ju ns tragedy is our happiness. I hear there are lots of good stuff in this auction." Someone was gloating at the ns disaster. "So many Ju nsmen entered Shang n city, this will cause great disturbance to Shang n citys economy." Someone predicted the future. At this moment, there was a hugemotion. "Look, that is Shang n young master Qiu Niu." Fang Yuan followed the voice and looked, seeing Shang Qiu Niu walk in from the entrance, takingrge strides in. He had a muscr build and his steps were stable. He was thirty years old now, as Shang Yan Feis eldest son. "Greetings to eldest young master Qiu Niu!" "My respects to eldest young master." "It is our honor to be able to see eldest young master in person." At once, many people rushed up and paid respects to Qiu Niu. "Hello everyone." Qiu Niu did not speak much, smiling lightly as he calmly faced the situation. Finally, he walked into a private room under everyones gaze. The auction house became quiet again. But soon after, amotion rose again. "Young master Chao Feng and Fu Xi are here too!" "They had a great rtionship since young, as expected, they came here today together." The fourth son Shang Chao Feng, still had a messy hair and a wild aura. The thirteenth son Shang Fu Xi was refined and delicate, looking like a schr. The two talked as they entered the private room together. Their servants opened a path for them along the way, and they did not care about the surrounding people. Fang Yuan looked with a cold expression, squinting. In his memory, Shang Chao Feng almost managed to get the Shang n leader position, he was Shang Xin Cis greatestpetitor. He was wicked and devious, and had decisive courage, this was somewhat like Shang Yan Fei. Shang Fu Xi was his greatest supporter, willingly going under him and had wits, being good at nning. In the future, when the righteous demonic battle at Yi Tian mountain urred, he schemed and employed strategies that caused great damage to the demonic Gu Masters, gaining fame instantly. The two, one was capable and the other was good at scheming,plementing each other. The former controlled the Gu battle zone while thetter controlled the auction zone. They were both important domains in Shang n city, being fully developed. Right now, these two were the thirdrgest faction among the ten contesting young masters. Before Shang Chao Feng and Shang Fu Xi entered their room, another group of people came. Shang Pu Lao, Shang Suan Ni, and Shang Bi Xi walked in full of smiles as they spoke. These three were the eighth, ninth, and tenth children of Shang Yan Fei. Because of benefits, they formed into a small alliance. They were the secondrgest faction among the contesting young masters as they had a strong collective force and were temporarily suppressing Shang Chao Feng and Shang Fu Xi. Shang Pu Lao controlled the brothels in Shang n city, he was a casanova and womaniser. Shang Suan Ni was in charge of restaurants and silk stores, having arge mouth and wide nose, two traces of yellow smoke came out of his nose when he breathed. Shang Bi Xi was short and fat, but was also a strength path Gu Master. His core Gu was the turtle tire Gu, having the strength of ten turtles. Shang Suan Ni and Shang Bi Xi were strong experts in cultivation, while Shang Pu Lao had literary talent and fate with women. With the three as the head, two fighters and one schr, they had great coordination. The three young masters did not choose a room, but sat in the hall. Shang Pu Lao had great interpersonalmunication skills, everywhere he went, people followed. He spoke casually among the people, blending in perfectly, causing the scene to be even more liven. On his left and right, Shang Suan Ni and Shang Bi Xi stood like two guardians. "Shang Yan Feis children are all dragons and phoenixes among men !" Fang Yuan sighed internally. He had a clear understanding of Shang ns ten young master situation now. Right now, there were three factions among the young masters. The first, was Shang Qiu Niu. He was Shang Yan Feis eldest son, with just this identity, he had many Shang n elders and nsmen supporting him. The second, was Shang Pu Lao, Shang Suan Ni, and Shang Bi Xi, the three gathered into a strong force and were currently the center of attention. The third was Shang Chao Feng and Shang Fu Xi, hiding their strength and awaiting a chance to rise up. As for the others, Shang Ya Zi was a loner, having little influence. Shang Chi Wen was bubbly and vibrant, but had no ambition. Shang Pi Xiu had great talent, but was too scheming... "I want to help Shang Xin Ci ascend to the throne, we cannotpete with the three factions. Although Shang Xin Ci can cultivate, a forcefully awakened aperture only has C grade aptitude, this is not a weak foundation, but zero foundation." Shang Xin Ci was Shang Yan Feis illegitimate daughter, and her mother was from Zhang n. Zhang n and Wu n were very close, having much grudges with Shang n. This was Shang Xin Cis political weakness. "Every year, during the young master assessment, there is a great opportunity for Shang Yan Feis other children to rise up. In my memory, Shang Xin Ci only became Shang n young master after six years. But this is too long, if I want to make use of her, I have to get her up there as soon as possible. This years assessment is a chance." Fang Yuan evaluated in his heart. To get Shang Xin Ci into power, he had to deal with Shang Yan Feis other children. Since he could not deal with the threerge factions, he will have to deal with the others. On this aspect, Fang Yuan had a n every since he entered Shang n city. Just as he thought about Shang Xin Ci, she arrived. Numerous eyeballs were attracted to the entrance of the auction house. "Shang ns two beauties!" "Really pretty..." "Young master Shang Chi Wen looks cute and innocent, buting with Lady Shang Xin Ci, she loses out in terms of appearance." The people discussed. Shang Xin Ci and Shang Chi Wen held hands and spoke as they entered the auction house. Shang Chi Wen wore a colorful dress, her face was like peach, soft and tender. Shang Xin Ci wore a green skirt, her ck hair silky and her eyes shining like the moon. Her skin was white as snow and her lips were pink and tender. She looked elegant and graceful, gentle like water, when she smiled, it was pure and wless, a perfect beauty. It caused peoples gaze to be dazed. Beside the two of them, there were four servants. Two of them were Tian Lan and Xiao Die, Shang Xin Cis personal servants. The servants blocked the excited young men in the hall, as Shang Xin Ci and Shang Chi Wen walked towards Fang Yuans private room. "Brother Hei Tu, Sister Bai Yun." Shang Xin Ci greeted, unable to hide the joy and excitement in her voice. Shang Yan Fei used the man triumphing heaven Gu to forcefully awaken her aperture. These two years, he used a lot of precious Gu worms to raise her aptitude. From the lowest twenty percent D grade aptitude, it slowly rose to C grade fifty-nine percent, a step away from B grade. Shang Yan Fei paid such a huge price to nurture her, and taught her personally, Shang Xin Ci felt his fatherly love, and her hatred vanished into thin air, enjoying the love and bliss. Shang Yan Fei chose many Gu Masters to teach her. Shang Xin Ci stayed home for most of the time, studying more about Gu Master cultivation of her own ord. She was smart and mature, having faced some difficulties, she desired strength but was not arrogant, had strict goals for herself and improved by leaps and bounds, causing Shang Yan Fei to be extremely pleased. This auction was a rare chance to rx, she had epted Fang Yuans invitation and wanted toe alone, but met Shang Chi Wen along the way. "Fang Zheng, I came uninvited, are you going to chase me out?" Shang Chi Wenughed as she followed Shang Xin Ci into the room. "How would I dare to, please take a seat." Fang Yuan invited her with a smile. Bai Ning Bing sat at one side, hearing this, she did not turn around, but remained expressionless. Shang Chi Wen gave this ice beauty a curious look, thinking: "Outsiders say Bai Ning Bing is cold and arrogant, it seems they were right." Next, she looked at Fang Yuan. "Actually, this Fang Zheng is also extremely arrogant. After reaching third inner city, and winning all his battles, never having a single loss, many forces started recruiting him. Shang Chao Feng, Shang Qiu Niu, Shang Pu Lao and others, they even held a banquet and invited him personally, but were rejected. These two being together... truly birds of a feather flock together." Shang Chi Wen controlled Shang n citys battle stage, she was extremely clear of Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings situation. Fang and Bai had never lost a battle since they joined the battle stage, they had overwhelming talent and were the most famous people in the battle zone. Their fame even rivalled the two great rank four Gu Masters, Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu. Anyone could tell that their future was promising, if any of the Shang n young masters get their assistance, it would be a huge boost to their force. But she, Shang Chi Wen, had no ambition, thus she did not send any invitations to them. "Brother Hei Tu, it has been a while, are you doing fine? I heard you fought with a Gu Master called Teng Jiu Long..." Shang Xin Ci sat beside Fang Yuan, her gaze fixed on him as she asked in concern. Fang Yuanughed lightly: "It has only been ten days since we met, why is it been a while? As for Teng Jiu Long, he could not even stop my advancement before losing. In this battle stage, only Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu are a threat, the rest are nothing to be worried about." Fang Yuans calm words disyed his extraordinary pride and self-confidence, as Shang Chi Wen listened with shining eyes, and Shang Xin Cis heart was moved once again. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral If Fang Yuan can remember all of these young masters and their names, so can you. Chapter 306: Auction (2) Chapter 306: Auction (2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral As time passed, more and more people entered the auction house. "Look, that is one of the five generals of Shang n, White Light Swordsman!" Someone shouted. Wei Yangs title was the White Light Swordsman, he came as well. "I have already checked, the bitter strength Gu you want is the thirteenth item. But, Shang Ya Zi is already in the fifth private room. I heard he purposely withdrew all of his assets, you have to be careful brother Fang Zheng." Wei Yang walked into the private room, giving Fang Yuan important information. ording to logic, the sequence of the auction items should not be revealed, and the identities of the guests should be kept secret as well. But as one of the five great generals of Shang n, Wei Yang controlled the intelligence agency Feng Yu Manor, thus it was easy for him to get all the information he wanted. Wei Yang patted Fang Yuans shoulders, still feeling worried: "Shang Ya Zi is not here for fun, he has at least one million and two hundred thousand primeval stones on hand. The bitter strength Gu is a treasure for strength path Gu Masters, other than Shang Ya Zi, there are two more people who are your greatestpetitors, one is Shang Bi Xi, the other is Ju Kai Bei, you have to watch out." Tenth son Shang Bi Xi had the turtle tire Gu, having the strength of ten turtles, he was a strength path Gu Master not inferior to Fang Yuan. He controlled the Shang n citys substitute refinement zone, although there was not much profits there, his eighth brother Shang Pu Lao controlled the brothels and ninth brother Shang Suan Ni controlled the restaurants and silk stores, they earn buckets of primeval stones everyday. If Shang Bi Xi wants the bitter strength Gu, as an alliance mate, the two of them would surely help. Other than them, there was still Ju Kai Bei. He had rank four cultivation, dominating third inner city battle stage. What did rank four cultivation mean? In an ordinary n, he would be a n leader! Ju Kai Bei was a rank four Gu Master, but remaining in the battle stage and rejected all of the invitations sent to him by all sorts of forces. "I will not leave the battle stage unless I defeat Yan Tu!" He dered. Yan Tu was also a rank four Gu Master, and was the same as Ju Kai Bei as half the sky of battle stage. Both of them vowed to defeat each other, and only after they became a true number one would they leave the battle stage gloriously. Yan Tu is a fire path Gu Master, he would not have any desire for the bitter strength Gu. But Ju Kai Bei was a genuine strength path Gu Master, he had won numerous battles, only losing asionally to Yan Tu, he had to have a lot of primeval stones on him! Thus, be it Shang Bi Xi or Ju Kai Bei, they were Fang Yuanspetitors. "I have some spare money here, use them for now." Next, Wei Yang passed Fang Yuan a primeval elder Gu. Shang Chi Wen gasped, slightly surprised. She knew Wei Yang and Fang Yuan were close, but did not think their rtionship was so deep! She had investigated earlier, this auction had a light type Gu that would be useful to Wei Yang. To think he would hand his primeval stones over to Fang Yuan just for his sake. Looking at the elderlys cheerful expression, this primeval elder Gu had nearly a million primeval stones! This means that Wei Yang gave up on his own Gu. "Brother Wei, this..." Fang Yuan showed hesitance, as he also revealed a look of gratitude. "Say no more, ept them. I am only lending them to you, not giving them. From now on, I am your creditor." Wei Yangughed loudly, not giving Fang Yuan a chance to reject, forcing the primeval elder Gu onto him. Shang Xin Ci at the other side also took out a primeval elder Gu. "Brother Hei Tu, this is mine." In her primeval elder Gu, the cloud elder was frowning and upset, from that, one can deduce that there was around a hundred to three hundred thousand primeval stones in it. This was the pocket money Shang Yan Fei gave to her every month. She scrimped and saved, umting them and handed them all to Fang Yuan now. "If I speak anymore, it will be hypocritical. I ept it all, I will definitely repay youter!" Fang Yuanughed heartily, cupping his fists and keeping the primeval stones. Shang Xin Ci smiled lightly, not thinking about Fang Yuans repayment. Even if she had to give these to him, she would not feel upset. But she knew, with his temper, he will not ept such a gift, thus she could only lend him. "Thats the way." Wei Yang nodded. He had high hopes for Fang Yuan, and liked his clear definition of kindness and grudges. At one side, Shang Chi Wen hesitated, but eventually did not take out her primeval elder Gu. Her gaze was flickering with light, as she changed the topic: "Look, Ju Kai Bei is here." At the entrance of the auction house, a strong and muscr man appeared. He was at the prime of his life, eight feet tall. His skin was tightly wrapped around his muscles,yers afteryers. When he walked, every step was the exact same distance, showing his strict and disciplined nature. He was like a tower, tall and straight, giving off a sense of pressure to his surroundings. It caused people to move away from him, but also look at him with respect and reverence. He was Ju Kai Bei. Rank four Gu Master, the peak of experts in third inner city battle stage! "Senior Ju, my ns young master Shang Ya Zi invites you to the fifth private room." "Lord Ju, my ns young master Pu Lao is already in fourth private room, and has prepared a banquet." "Sir Ju Kai Bei, this is the invitation from my ns young master Chao Feng, please ept it." ... At once, many servants crowded over, representing their young masters and sent out invitations to Ju Kai Bei. But Ju Kai Bei snorted coldly, not looking at them, walking to the first row of the hall and sitting down. The servants looked at each other before helplessly leaving. Time passed, and after Ju Kai Bei, another important person arrived. This person was neither fat nor thin, not tall or short, had amon face but his features were strange. The left of his face was bright red, and the right was pale blue. The two colors split his face into two portions, from the center of his nose, two colors split on both sides. "He is Shang Bu Li, to think he came." Wei Yang told Fang Yuan immediately. "It is him indeed. "Fang Yuan nodded slightly, having a clear picture in his mind. Shang Bu Li, titled Two faced man, was the number one general under Shang Yan Fei. He had rank four cultivation, controlling Gu worms of fire and ice. He was Shang ns most important subject, and was a n elder in Shang n, in charge of the trading of servants in Shang n, his authority was higher than that of Wei Yang. When Shang Bu Li appeared, it attracted many greetings and bootlicking. He had a proud expression, squinting as he walked slowly between the people, enjoying the feeling of being praised to the heaven. His authority was greater than the ten young masters. The young masters can only control some of Shang ns businesses, but as the number one subject of Shang n, Shang Bu Li controlled the entire ve trade market in Shang n. "Shang Bu Li, can you walk faster, dragging your steps like this, are you a man?" At this time, an unhappy toneined. With Shang Bu Lis position, in Shang n city, he was second only to the n leader, who dared to be so rude to him? Shang Bu Li heard this, and his heart shuddered, shrinking his head as he turned around, bowing to the person speaking: "Lord Doctor Su Shou, Bu Li pays respect to you." The person who came was Doctor Su Shou. She was one of the four great doctors of southern border, and had rank five cultivation, she had once treated Fang Yuans injuries. She still wore a white shirt, and her face was covered in a white veil, preventing others from seeing her appearance, but her body curves could not be hidden. Shang Bu Li did not dare to look at her body, shifting his gaze to the floor beside her feet. Doctor Su Shou and n leader Shang Yan Fei had aplicated rtionship, she had a high position in Shang n. As Shang Yan Feis rumored lover, even if Shang Bu Li had a million guts, he would not dare to disrespect her. "Just dont block my path." Doctor Su Shou snorted coldly, bringing her eight white shirt servants and walking past Shang Bu Li, entering a private room and vanishing from everyones sight. Shang Bu Li rubbed his nose,ughing bitterly, there was nothing he could do in front of Doctor Su Shou. Not long after, many people appeared again. Yan Tu who shared the same fame as Ju Kai Bei, Shang Yan Feis fifth general Yi Huo, Yi Bu Hui elder from Yi n, Fei Luan Feng elder from Fei n, and others. "This auction is a gathering of experts. There are established Gu Masters, new generation rising stars, lone warriors, and leaders ofrge ns. Among them, I wonder how many will be my obstacle?" Fang Yuan thought. "Sorry for the long wait everyone, the auction officially starts now!" The hosting female Gu master had a young beautiful appearance as she stood on the stage using the sound amplify Gu. She knew everyone was impatient, thus she spoke quickly, and started introducing the first item. Frost arrow Gu. Rank four Gu, shaped like a drain fly, its body was blue like ice, and its mouth was long and needle-like. This kind of ice type Gu was a treasure in Ju n vige. It was like Gu Yue n who collected many types of moon type Gu. "Once the frost arrow Gu is activated, frost energy gathers and it shoots out an arrow of ice to quickly assault the enemy. As everyone knows, its greatest advantage is low primeval essence consumption, even a rank three Gu Master can use it. The base price is seventy thousand primeval stones!" The female Gu Master quickly introduced. "Seventy-five thousand." "Eighty thousand!" "Eighty-five thousand!" ... The bids continued to rise, until ny thousand, and the speed decreased drastically. Gu Masters bids increased by three thousand,pared to five thousand at the start. After the hundred thousand benchmark, the three thousand increment shrunk to one thousand. "A hundred and ten thousand. " Bai Ning Bing said. "The esteemed guest from ninth private room bid a hundred and ten thousand!" The hosting Gu Master raised her pitch, this was the first time a guest from a private room had bid. "A hundred and twenty thousand." Shang Ya Zis voice came out of fifth private room. Bai Ning Bing squinted, calling: "A hundred and thirty thousand." Shang Ya Zi quickly followed: "A hundred and forty thousand." Bai Ning Bing gave Fang Yuan a nce, saying: "A hundred and fifty thousand." Fang Yuan shrugged. This bid was obviously Shang Ya Zi finding problems with them. Bai Ning Bing was in the same room as Fang Yuan, thus she was targeted by Shang Ya Zi, she was really under fire for no reason. "A hundred and fifty thousand for a frost arrow Gu... hmph, I want you guys to suffer!" In fifth private room, Shang Ya Ziughed sinisterly, not bidding anymore. Although Bai Ning Bing bought the frost arrow Gu, she paid forty thousand extra. "It seems Shang Ya Zi is here with a vengeance." Wei Yang sighed. Shang Xin Ci also frowned, feeling worried for Fang Yuan. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral How will Fang Yuan deal with this evil villian? Chapter 307: Auction (3) Chapter 307: Auction (3) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Take a look everyone, this is a thousand year wind willow." The female Gu Master pointed at the item on the stage and introduced. "Wind willow is a rare type of nt that is used in refinement as material. It only grows in a location where there is sufficient wind energy to sustain its growth. Because Ju Feng mountain has winds all year round, they can producerge amounts of wind willows." "An ordinary wind willow is only a few decades old, or a few centuries. But the current auction item, it is a thousand years old, able to be used in rank five Gu refinement! The base bid is fifty thousand primeval stones, the auction starts now." Once she said so, people started bidding. "Fifty-five thousand!" "Fifty-eight thousand." "Sixty-five thousand." "Seventy thousand." The bids went up, as many people participated, most of them were professional refinement Gu masters. A thousand year wind willow is rarely seen, even Ju n who had lived on Ju Feng mountain for hundreds of years, had only eighteen remaining. Wind willow did not have tree branches, there is only the roots underground, and one stem. When the winds blow, this sole stem would sway with the winds, like seaweed underwater. The thousand year wind willow on the stage had been coiled up, but its length definitely exceeded a hundred meters. Fang Yuan tried to intervene and bid, but that Shang Ya Zi immediately raised the bid by five thousand. Eventually, a refinement master obtained the wind willow, spending almost a hundred thousand. "The thousand year wind willow is the eighth item, during this period, whenever I bid for something, Shang Ya Zi would interfere. If I do nothing, he would remain silent too. It seems his sole purpose here today is to oppose me." Fang Yuans gaze shone, gaining a deeper understanding of Shang Ya Zis narrow-mindedness. Time continued to pass. Ninth item, tenth item... "What is disyed next is the twelfth item. This is a chasing wind Gu, rank four movement Gu, it allows the Gu Master to have the speed to chase after winds. Base bid is a hundred and eighty thousand." The female Gu Masters delicate voice reverberated in the entire auction house. "A hundred and ny thousand." "Two hundred thousand!" "Two hundred and twenty thousand!" "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" ... Chasing wind Gu was a popr auction item, once it appeared, the first climax of the auction house appeared. Many people participated and bid, even the quiet private rooms started to bid for the item. Wind, light, lightning, cloud, these four types of Gu were outstanding movement Gu worms. Chasing wind Gu was a rank four Gu, it gave a great boost to the Gu Masters speed. Fang Yuan tried to bid, but Shang Ya Zi immediately followed after. Fang Yuan no longer said anything, as their bids were buried under the other peoples voices. At times, newpetitors entered the bidding, but more people gave up after seeing the absurd prices. When the chasing wind Gus price rose to three hundred and fifty thousand, only two Gu Masters were leftpeting. One was Yi n elder Yi Bu Hui, the other was Fei n elder Fei Luan Feng. Yi n and Fei n did not have a good rtionship, the twopeted as sparks arose. Eventually, the chasing wind Gu was bought by elder Yi Bu Hui using four hundred and forty thousand. Although Fang Yuan had over two million primeval stones, he did not participate. Chasing wind Gu contained the Dao mark of wind, if he used it, his beast phantoms would cause a huge disturbance to the Gu, causing the effect to weaken. Thus, chasing wind Gu was not a good choice for Fang Yuan. "If this was the rank four fairy wind Gu, I would buy it, too bad this was merely a chasing wind Gu." Fang Yuan had a recipe, he could use fairy wind Gu, seven shining stars Gu and a few other materials to refine the fixed star Gu, which was the main ingredient in refining fixed immortal travel Gu. Dream Travel, Carefree Travel, Fixed Immortal Travel, Liquor God Travel, these were the four great movement Gu. All of them were rank six Gu. Dream travel could allow Gu Masters to enter other peoples dreams. Carefree travel was best at dodging attacks. Fixed immortal travel could allow a Gu Master to teleport themselves to anywhere they want to go. Liquor god travel was the most special, and first appeared in <>, but that story is forter. Fang Yuan had his previous lifes memories, thus he had the carefree travel Gu and fixed immortal travel Gus recipes. Among them, the fixed immortal travel Gu was most needed by Fang Yuan, but the sess rate of refinement was extremely low, and he did not have enough materials for it either, thus he could only set it aside for now. "Alright, for our thirteenth item, it is a... bitter strength Gu!" The female Gu master introduced on the stage, but even without her exnation, many Gu Masters eyes were shining brightly. "I have to obtain this bitter strength Gu no matter what, no one can stop me, two hundred thousand primeval stones!" Before the female Gu Master gave the base bid, Fang Yuan quickly shouted. Fang Yuans words made Ju Kai Bei unhappy: "Youngsters are so anxious, I bid two hundred and fifty thousand." "Three hundred thousand." Shang Bi Xi also bid quickly. "Five hundred thousand!" Fang Yuan reported a frightening price. The entire auction house went wild. "That voice, I think it is Gu Yue Fang Zheng!" "He sure is rich, bidding five hundred thousand just for a bitter strength Gu." "He had won so many times on the battle stage, he is affluent and loaded." People sighed, while some strength path Gu Masters had a bitter expression, they held some expectations towards the bitter strength Gu, and wanted to try bidding, but with Fang Yuans bid, they were kicked out of the race before even beginning. Even the female Gu Master on the stage was shocked. Bitter strength Gu was rank four, but strength path Gu worms had little requirements towards the Gu Master in terms of primeval essence, rank three could barely activate them. Its market price was around three hundred and eighty thousand, lower than the chasing wind Gu. To think that Fang Yuan bid five hundred thousand immediately, a hundred and twenty thousand above the market value. "Youngsters these days sure have vigor." Ju Kai Bei sighed, no longerpeting. Half a million primeval stones was enough for him to buy a few other useful Gu worms. "Eighth brother, ninth brother..."Shang Bi Xi looked at the two young masters hesitantly. Ninth brother Shang Suan Ni did not say anything, only looking at Shang Pu Lao. "Tenth brother, this depends on you. If you want topete for it, we as brothers will support you all the way." Shang Pu Lao smiled and encouraged. Shang Bi Xi gritted his teeth: "Five hundred thousand... its too much of a loss. Nevermind, let Fang Zheng take it." He also gave up. Fang Yuans determined disy removed twopetitors for him. "Five hundred thousand, going once." "Five hundred thousand, going twice." "Five hundred thousand, going thric..." "Hold on, I bid five hundred and ten thousand." Right before the female Gu Master mmed the hammer, Shang Ya Zi said slowly in his private room. "Hmph, Shang Ya Zi, you think you can stop me? Six hundred thousand." Fang Yuan immediately followed, speaking with strong disdain. Shang Ya Ziughed coldly: "Ill y with you if you want to Fang Zheng. Six hundred and ten." The people in the auction house started chattering. "Fang Zheng and Shang n young master are at odds!" "How can this be?" "Fang Zheng has the purple thorn token, and is an esteemed guest in Shang n, he has no fear towards Shang Ya Zis young master identity. But Shang Ya Zi is in charge of all the shops in Shang n, and has great wealth. This will be a battle among tigers and dragons !" ... "Seven hundred thousand!" Fang Yuan shouted: "Shang Ya Zi, you lost to me previously, you are a loser. It seems you have not been punished enough." Shang Ya Zi retorted: "Complete bullshit, well see who teaches who a lesson! Seven hundred and ten!!" Once he said that, the crowd went wild. Shang Ya Zi and Fang Yuans dispute was no secret to Shang n citys higher ups. But to ordinary Gu Masters, it was news to them. At once, people started guessing why Shang Ya Zi has a grudge against Fang Yuan. "Evidently, Shang Ya Zi lost in a fight to Fang Zheng before, and wants to take revenge." "Why bother with the reasoning. Young master Ya Zi is well known for his pettiness, even if a bystander knocks into him, he will take revenge. Fang Zheng is awless brute, it is no wonder that they would have conflicts." "You are both wrong, I heard already, Shang Ya Zi and Fang Zheng went to Qin Yan brothel before, and were interested in the number onedy there. But eventually Fang Zheng got her, and that led to Shang Ya Zis animosity." "Real or fake?" Someone expressed doubt. The person who spoke earlier, showed a fearless expression, pointing at a seat: "Look there, that isdy An Yu, you dont have to doubt me, just ask her." Thus, everyone sent a curious gaze towards her. Lady An Yu was stunned too, not expecting herself to get involved, but she suddenly saw among the people, her pimp was winking at her. She immediately understood, this was a way to get famous. For a brothel prostitute like her, only such news would be able to raise her worth. She did not answer, but lowered her head, blushing. Once she did that, most of the suspicious people believed it. "So thats what happened." "Looking at Lady An Yus expression, the answer is clear!" "You guys do not know the true story, but I do. In history, beauties are always paired with heroes, why do you think Lady An Yu likes Fang Zheng?" "Why?" "Hehe... because Shang Ya Zi is thin and weak, he has a weak lower body. But Fang Zheng is strong and energetic, every one of his strikes carries the all-out effort Gus vigor. The impact of the wild boar, the mming of the brown bear, the twisting of the crocodile tail, the force of the horse, the stamina of the green bull, and the endurance of the stone turtle... Hehe, such a man, whichdy would not like him?" "Ohhh!" Immediately, many men understood. Some girls squeezed their thighs together, their faces blushing as they were deep in their imaginations. Lady An Yus head was lowered even further, thinking happily in her heart: "Im on fire, Im going to be famous!" Just as the auction house was filled with rumors and guesses, Fang Yuan and Shang Ya Zispetition had reached eight hundred and ten thousand. "Fang Zheng, with me here today, you are bound to lose. Give up, you are not my match." Shang Ya Ziughed happily, he added ten thousand every single time to piss off Fang Yuan. "You think I am afraid of you! It is merely eight hundred and ten thousand, so what." Fang Yuan snorted coldly. "Young master, this is enough, we should stop now." A servant carefully observed and advised. Shang Ya Zi hesitated: "I know. Fang Zheng is adamant on getting the bitter strength Gu! After he bids, I am going to bid once more, and stop. This idiot, spending more than eight hundred thousand to buy a bitter strength Gu, it is almost twice the market price. I can finally vent this anger, it feels so good. Hahaha!" At this time, Fang Yuan continued. "But this time, I shall let you off. You can have the bitter strength Gu." Servant: "..." Shang Ya Zi: "..." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Chibi: "..." Chapter 308: Auction (4) Chapter 308: Auction (4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Haha, Im afraid Shang Ya Zis face is green now." In the ninth private room, Wei Yangughed uncontrobly: "But brother Fang Zheng, is it really okay for you to not get the bitter strength Gu?" Beside him, Shang Xin Ci gave Fang Yuan a look of concern. Fang Yuanughed: "I must get the bitter strength Gu no matter what, but I am not idiot, spending eight hundred and ten thousand primeval stones on a Gu. I would rather refine it myself, eight hundred and ten thousand... it is enough for many tries." "The chances of failure is very high, it will harm your body brother Hei Tu." Shang Xin Ci expressed her worry. Fang Yuan shook his head slowly, he had others ns for this, but he could not tell them. "Heh! This Fang Zheng yed Shang Ya Zi like a fool. He spent eight hundred and ten thousand on a bitter strength Gu." The spectators watched with shining eyes. "Shang Ya Zi, that idiot, this is a disgrace to all of us young masters!" The Shang n young masters were furious. "To say the truth, Fang Zhengs acting was superb, even I was fooled by him." Someone sighed. " The person on the spot is baffled, the onlooker sees clearly. I knew something was amiss long ago." Someone imed that he knew. "Shang Ya Zi is so petty and enjoys revenge, thus he kept raising his bid. But Fang Zheng also failed to get the Gu he wanted, thus they were both losers. This is why you cannot bring feuds into the auction house." Ju Kai Bei thought in his heart. "The real winner is the auction house." "Ju n must be overjoyed, one bitter strength Gu for eight hundred and ten thousand!" Everyone discussed among each other. But the truth is, they forgot one big winner. That is, Lady An Yu who shot to fame. Clink. Shang Ya Zi smashed his cup on the ground, breaking it. In fifth private room, the servants knelt on the ground, breathing as silently as they could. Shang Ya Zi sat on his seat, breathing roughly as veins popped up on his forehead, his face flushing with rage. He was tricked! Eight hundred and ten thousand, spent on a bitter strength Gu he could not even use. Shang Ya Zi felt his own heart bleeding! The truth is, he was smart, after that setback, he learnt his lesson and became wiser. For thest two years, he worked hard and managed the shops very well. But character decides your fate. He was petty and spiteful, hatred made him lose his rationality, thus falling for Fang Yuans trap. "Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng, if not for the poison vow Gu, I will definitely kill you, I will chop you into a million pieces!!!" Shang Ya Zi screamed in his heart. The auction continued. Fourteenth item, fifteenth, sixteenth... eighteenth... twenty-eighth... Another climax urred, as the atmosphere livened up, and people quickly forgot Fang Yuan and Shang Ya Zis conflict. "The thirty-second item rank four atmosphere Gu." The female Gu Master said. Atmosphere Gu was shaped like a butterfly, having a pair of blue wings, each time it fluttered, there would be sparkling dust created in the air, it was a very attractive sight. Atmosphere Gu was a unique Gu, it absorbed life energy and was born from the wind, it was a natural Gu. Up till now, no recipe master had been able to develop their recipe. There were three types of recipe masters. Those that looked at the past, studying the ancient strength path, qi path and other Gu worms recipes, attempting to restore them. Some looked at the present, studying naturally formed Gu, attempting to produce their refinement recipe. And those who looked at the future, creating new and innovative refinement recipes from afresh. Atmosphere Gu was not only created in a unique way, its use was also unique. It could be used on a race or group, using an invisible force to create a habit or hobby that affected the entire group. In ancient times, Gu Masters used it to deal with beast groups. If they were dealing with a group of steel needle boars, the Gu Master would use the atmosphere Gu and target them, giving them the habit of rubbing their skin on rocks. The steel needle boars fur were like steel needles, it was offense and defense in one. After rubbing on the rocks, they would get damaged, and the Gu Masters would be able to deal with them easily. Butter, Gu Masters eventually realized that the atmosphere Gu was the perfect weapon in ruling tribes or ns. Some nscked food, but loved to brew wine. After using the atmosphere Gu, they removed the habit of brewing wine, and they had more food to eat, allowing the n to develop better. The atmosphere Gu could not only be used to deal with internal habits, but also external. In history, there was a very famous example. Two ns were in conflict, the weaker one used the atmosphere Gu and caused the stronger ns women to have the interest to bind their foot. The caused the women in this n to be unable to carry outborious tasks. The female Gu Masters also experienced a fall in strength, eventually the weaker n overthrew and wiped them out. At the end of the day, this was a Gu world, and there were all sorts of unimaginable Gu worms. The female Gu Master introduced the Gu before saying: "Atmosphere Gu, base bid is two hundred and sixty thousand primeval stones." "Three hundred thousand." Yi n elder Yi Bu Hui bid first. "Three hundred and fifty thousand." Fei n elder Yan Luan Feng was equally tough. "Three hundred and seventy thousand." A recipe master shouted. "Three hundred and eighty thousand." Wei Yang spoke, he was in charge of Feng Yu Manor, he wanted to use this atmosphere Gu to make his subordinates work better. "Five hundred thousand!" Fang Yuan shouted. The crowd was silent. Fang Yuan was silent for a while, but this voice made everyone recall, it was the person who tricked Shang Ya Zi previously. "Five hundred thousand for an atmosphere Gu? Fang Zheng, you still want to con me? Do I look like an idiot!" Shang Ya Zi gritted his teeth, his eyes burning with rage. He had just spent eight hundred and ten thousand primeval stones, if he spends another five hundred thousand, he would go bankrupt. "Five hundred thousand, going once... twice... thrice... sold!" The female Gu Master announced. Five hundred thousand was slightly above everyones budget, no one bid anymore. The atmosphere Gu was effective on a n or force, but had little use towards individuals, it made many people feel indifferent towards it. "Brother Fang Zheng, you couldve gotten this Gu for four hundred and sixty thousand." Wei Yang sighed. Shang Xin Ci had a different interpretation: "No, considering Yi n and Fei n, those two elders mightpete and raise the prices above this. Bidding five hundred thousand made both of them reluctant to bid, it was a good call." "Four hundred and sixty thousand... five hundred thousand... it is only forty thousand more. Brother Wei, I will keep this Gu then." Fang Yuan waved his hand, not bothered by it. "Why, dont tell me you want to rebuild Gu Yue vige?" Wei Yang was shocked, not expecting Fang Yuan to be interested in the Gu. Earlier, he thought Fang Yuan was bidding for his sake. "Of course I need this Gu, but the reason will have to kept secret for a while longer." Fang Yuan smiled, but did not borate. "Hmph, acting secretive." Bai Ning Bing hated this side of Fang Yuan, she knew he was scheming again and kept her guard up. After the atmosphere Gu, it was a set of eating wind Gu. Thirty-eight eating wind Gu, grouped into one set and auctioned together. Eating wind Gu was only rank two, but had a great use, it allowed the Gu Master to consume wind and fill their stomachs. Ju n was situated on top of Ju Feng mountain, they specialized in wind type Gu. The eating wind Gu was one of their specialties. Time continued to pass. Thirty-four... thirty-five... thirty-eight... forty-four... Fang Yuan did not bid anymore, but Wei Yang tried once and sessfully bought a light type Gu, getting what he wanted. Bai Ning Bing also bid three times, eventually getting a rank three tornado Gu. Just as Fang Yuan lost all his interest, the final forty-ninth item was disyed. "This is the greatest treasure we have for this auction. It is not a Gu worm, and is not a precious refinement material, but it is a recipe." The female Gu Master introduced. Next she added: "This recipe, because it is extremely precious, it has not been appraised yet. This sentence made everyone curious. Normally, precious refinement recipes would have to be appraised carefully. Because, once the recipe is handed to a recipe master to appraise, there is a danger of it leaking. Recipe, recipe, it is best if less people know about it. A recipe that is known by everyone, is worth less than a nk piece of paper. The female Gu Master was experienced, thus she did not speak but let everyone digest the information. Seeing everyone deep in thought, but gathered their gaze on her once again, the female Gu Master smiled, throwing a bomb at them: "This recipe, is regarding the Heavenly Essence Treasure Monarch Lotus." "Heavenly Essence Treasure Monarch Lotus? Did I hear wrongly!" "Rank three Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, rank four Heavenly Essence Treasure Monarch Lotus, rank five Heavenly Essence Treasure King Lotus... This series of Gu worms are too famous, I can easily recite them." "This is the Immortal Venerable Genesis Lotus core Gu. I heard whoever is able to refine the rank six Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus would be able to receive the Immortal Venerable Genesis Lotus inheritance ground!" "To think Ju n had such a treasure..." The people in the auction house were bursting with excitement. The female Gu Master continued: "Since everyone has an understanding of the heavenly essence treasure lotus, I shall not exin further. This is a recipe involving the refinement of the heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus. The starting bid is five hundred thousand!" The price of the recipe was much higher than Gu worms. The recipe of the rank four heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus was even more expensive than the monarch lotus itself. Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day; teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime. In theory, with the recipe, you will be able to create many heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus. "Hold on, I have a question. Does this recipe require the heavenly essence treasure lotus as the refinement material?" Fang Yuan suddenly asked, shouting at the top of his lungs. The female Gu Masters expression changed, she did not want to answer, but Fang Yuan was the owner of a purple thorn token. She had been avoiding this question, but did not expect Fang Yuans mind to be so astute, asking the most crucial question. She had no choice but to confess: "Although in principle, we do not reveal the details of the recipe, but with Shang ns integrity, this recipe does indeed need the heavenly essence treasure lotus as the main ingredient." Everyone gasped. "The heavenly essence treasure lotus is needed as the main ingredient, where are we going to find one?" "No wonder Ju n did not refine the heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus despite having this recipe." "What use does this have? We cant do anything with it, this is too awkward." "That was close, thankfully Fang Zheng asked that question." "Mostly importantly, this recipes authenticity has not been appraised yet." "This recipe was kept as a treasure by Ju n, it definitely is something good. I will bid five hundred and twenty thousand." A recipe master bid. Even so, the recipe regarding the heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus still had great attraction to some Gu Masters. "Five hundred and fifty thousand." "Five hundred and eighty thousand." The bids went up, slower and slower, until it stopped at six hundred and sixty thousand. "Six hundred and seventy thousand." Wei Yang was thest to bid, as he obtained this recipe eventually. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Atmosphere Gu just feels so ridiculously broken, just make your opponent suicidal... PS: Slight changes to the four great travel Gu in the previous chapter, props to ywdwb for pointing out. Chapter 309: Xin Ci’s aspiration Chapter 309: Xin Cis aspiration Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral With Wei Yangs sessful bid of heavenly essence treasure monarch lotuss recipe, the auction ended. Ju n was after all a n which had stood for centuries; it possessed deep foundations. Many auction participants obtained something from their collection while others were able to experience new perspectives. "It is rare for everyone to gather together, do not leave now, let me host a feast." Fang Yuan urged everyone to stay. In a restaurant, there were all kinds of delicacies, fine food and liquor, ced on jade tes. "Brother Fang Zheng, this is the recipe you wanted." After three cups of wine, Wei Yang took out a heart engraved Gu and gave to Fang Yuan. Heart engraved Gu was like adybug and was finger sized. Its whole body was scarlet red, and on its round carapace were four white heart shaped spots. Heart engraved Gu was a storage type Gu. It was almost the same as bookworm; they were used to store information. Heart engraved Gu was a series of Gu that could range from rank one to rank five. A rank one heart engraved Gu only had one white heart shaped spot on its carapace, while rank two had two and so on. This heart engraved Gu Wei Yang took out had four spots which meant it was rank four. But, using a rank four heart engraved Gu to store the recipe of heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus was also normal. Fang Yuan had spent six hundred and seventy thousand primeval stones for this recipe. He had made Wei Yang bid to avoid suspicions. Seeing this heart engraved Gu, Fang Yuan did not ept it but said: "Since Brother Wei Yang had already refined it, it will be better for you to use it now so that I do not have to refine it again." "That works too." Wei Yang nodded his head and poured his primeval essence. The heart engraved Gu turned into a thin flow of pink light with a soft crackling sound. Under Wei Yangs control, the light flow entered Fang Yuans heart and disappeared instantly. Immediately, a recipe appeared in Fang Yuans mind containing the method to refine heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus. The main Gu worm for the fusion, all the supplementary materials, every step and every matter that needed attention was mentioned in it. The contents could not be forgotten even if Fang Yuan wanted to forget them as if they were deeply imprinted into his heart. This was the ability of heart engraved Gu; granting a deep memory like it was etched into ones bones and heart. A feeling of happiness emerged in Fang Yuans heart: "I have heavenly essence treasure lotus but it is only rank three. It is still worth using now, but when I reach rank four, its use will immediately dwindle. Now that I have this recipe, if I can refine heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus in the future, it will no doubt be a great help to me." Fang Yuan did not know heavenly essence treasure lotus recipe. Obtaining this recipe was an unexpected joy. Although this recipe had yet to be appraised, with Fang Yuans plentiful experiences, he was able to give an initial judgement that the probability of this recipe being fake was very small. Otherwise, Shang n would not have put it in the auction. "But I still need some Gu to deduce it further and prevent any traps or errors." "Now that I have bought this recipe, I am afraid some people have some thoughts about it. There will definitely be many people guessing if I have a heavenly essence treasure lotus." "However, heavenly essence treasure lotus might be rare and precious, but it is not one of a kind and troublesome like the blood skull Gu. Otherwise, I would not be able to brazenly buy this recipe. Now, my Gu set assembly is nearingpletion and with my cultivation breakthrough, I have fewer worries and there are not many problems in buying this recipe." If it was before, Fang Yuan would not have bought this recipe so openly. But now, he was only half a step away from rank three upper stage which he could reach in a few days. After that, he would use white silver relic Gu and reach rank three peak stage! His strength waspletely different from when he first came, with the purple thorn token protecting him, plus most people were only guessing, the consequences were something he could ept. "Calcting the time, Fang Zheng had already been in Shang n city for over two years. His rapid development was really shocking. Heavenly essence treasure lotus..." Wei Yang thought while drinking wine, but did not speak out. "Could it be Big Brother Hei Tu has heavenly essence treasure lotus?" Shang Xin Ci also inwardly guessed but did not ask. On her first day of cultivation, Shang Yan Fei told her about the many taboos of Gu Masters. One of the taboos was to not casually inquire about the Gu worms other Gu Masters possessed. To Gu Masters, their Gu were their butter and bread. It was their private matter, their secret and their trump card. Once their Gu worms were exposed, it was very easy for others to target them. Thus, among Gu Masters, it was a great taboo to ask what Gu worms the other held. "Fang Yuan has heavenly essence treasure lotus, so he bought the recipe. This is understandable. But why did he give up bitter strength Gu to buy atmosphere Gu?" Bai Ning Bing was sitting without speaking. She thought for a while but she could not see through Fang Yuans move. "Sigh, it would have been good if I was able to be a young master. Shang n young master has an opportunity to apply for three Gu worms every year from the n and the n will search for the Gu without any charge." Shang Xin Ci said with a sigh. This was a great policy by Shang n to nurture their young masters. As long as the requests were not absurd, Shang n would gather its strength to get the Gu the young masters wanted. If Shang Xin Ci became a young master, it would be as easy as flipping her palm to get a bitter strength Gu by borrowing the whole ns strength. Fang Yuan had been searching for bitter strength Gu since long ago. One finally appeared in the auction, but Shang Ya Zi prevented him from obtaining it. Shang Xin Ci wanted to help Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan patted Shang Xin Cis shoulder and smiled: "It does not matter. Who knows, maybe that Shang Ya Zi might hand over the bitter strength Gu to me." "Second brother spent eight hundred and ten thousand to buy that bitter strength Gu, he has already be aughingstock due to it. Wanting him to hand it over of his own ord, I am afraid it would not be possible..." Shang Chi Wen shook her head from the side, thinking Fang Yuan was indulging in fantasy. "Could it be Big Brother Hei Tu has already thought of a n?" Shang Xin Cis eyes shed with brilliance. Wei Yang and others also looked over curiously. Fang Yuan pointed at Bai Ning Bing, looking confident: "Everything is thanks to Ning Bing." "Me?" Bai Ning Bing was stupefied. "Speak quickly, what clever idea do you have?" Everyone could not help bing more curious. "You will find out in two to three days. Please wait till then." Fang Yuanughed. He then looked at Shang Xin Ci with a solemn expression: "Xin Ci, do you really want to be a young master? Bing a young master means entering the political whirlpool and you will no longer have the freedom to act independently. You are now clearer of Shang ns situation than me. Thepetition between Shang n young masters is very intense, the struggle is even more bloody. If you want to be a young master, you will fall into this dangerous conflict." This was the most crucial of matters; Fang Yuan needed a clear answer. If Shang Xin Ci did not have such an aspiration, there was no point in helping her. Under Fang Yuans shining gaze, Shang Xin Ci smiled: "Big Brother Hei Tu, even now, do I really have freedom? I am alsopletely helpless in this." "The whole journey to Shang n city after joining the caravan was filled with untold dangers, I narrowly escaped death many times. I have reflected upon it; the world is an ocean and we are small boats on it. The small boats seem to be drifting freely with the flow, but most of them are helpless. Only with high cultivation and influence, can the small boat turn into a big boat and be able to resist the trials and hardships, to provide a safe area for the ones we care about." Shang Xin Cis words were ordinary and did not seem to contain any passion, but everyone could feel a heroic emotion from her. "Great. You have aspiration." Wei Yangughed. Shang Chi Wen also threw an amazed look. She had interacted with Shang Xin Ci for a fairly long time now but had never expected thetter to conceal such grand aspirations under her gentle appearance. "My missy is a genius in business, she is more than capable of being a Shang n young master." Xiao Die stood behind Shang Xin Ci and interjected proudly. "Xiao Die..." Shang Xin Ci was embarrassed as she gave Xiao Die a stare. Xiao Die simply stuck out her tongue. "Haha, she is right. In that case, both of us will lend you a hand and help you be Shang n young master." Fang Yuanughed loudly as he felt a relief. It was not strange for Shang Xin Ci to have such an aspiration. Poor children matured early, Shang Xin Cis childhood was not blessed as she was frequently bullied by her nsmen. She became clear of the cruelty of the world even more in the caravan due to her own negligible weak self. No matter how gentle the person was, they would still be greatly affected by such experiences. However, Shang Xin Cis nature was kind, different from Fang and Bai. She wanted to be strong, not only for herself, but more for the happiness of the people around her. "Hehehe, this years young master examination has already passed. Sister Xin Ci will have a chance in theing year. But, thepetition for the young masters position is very intense. Lord father has a lot of children; while there is only one young master position avable every year, the number ofpetitors can amount to hundreds." Shang Chi Wen chuckled and gave advice to Shang Xin Ci. However, she disapproved of this in her heart. Shang Xin Cis cultivation was very low, only at rank one upper stage now. Her aptitude also was not enough, not even having a B grade aptitude, so she did not have potential for development. Her mother was from Zhang n which had deep hatred against Shang n. This was her greatest political disadvantage. She was alone with no supporters, who would help her? Her only advantage was that Shang Yan Fei doted on her. For her, Shang Yan Fei paid an enormous price, almost defying heaven, changing her hopeless aptitude into one which could cultivate. This was a treatment that none of his other children received. However, this advantage was also a disadvantage in some aspect. Shang Xin Ci was isted. And even Shang Chi Wen was envious of her inwardly. All these reasons made Shang Xin Ci unlikely to get the young master position, the chances were extremely slim. Fang Yuan naturally was clear of these disadvantages. In his previous life, Shang Xin Ci became a young master only after six years. But things have changed, Shang Xin Ci was a lone force in his previous life, but in this life she has Fang Yuans help... "Xin Ci, do not worry. With me helping you, there is no need for next year, I will help you be a young master this year!" Fang Yuanughed loudly "Then I will wait and see." Shang Chi Wen had a smile on her face while inwarding curling her lips in disdain, feeling that the more Fang Yuan spoke, the more unreasonable he became, boasting so wildly. Wei Yang put down his wine cup: "Brother Fang Zheng, thepetition for Shang ns young master position is not a small matter. As an elder of the n, I cannot interfere in this." "There is no need for Brother Wei Yangs help. The n had already been made two years ago, and it is all thanks to Ning Bing." Fang Yuan smiled. "Eh?" Instantly, the gazes of everyone concentrated on Bai Ning Bing. Bing the center of attention, Bai Ning Bing still maintained her indifferent expression, but doubts started rising in her mind and she could not help but curse secretly. "What does this have to do with me?" "Ning Bing, Ning Bing, calling my name so affectionately, does he really think our rtion is that great!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Yup, all thanks to her. Chapter 310: You shameless scoundrel! Chapter 310: You shameless scoundrel! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the blink of an eye, three to four days passed. "Bitter strength Gu..." In the study room, Shang Ya Zi held the Gu in his hand, his eyebrows folding into a crease, as he had an overwhelming urge to crush this Gu worm to death! But he had to control himself. This bitter strength Gu cost him eight hundred and ten thousand primeval stones, if he crushed it, his heart will ache. Every time he looked at this Gu, Shang Ya Zi felt extremely gloomy. He had an illusion that the bitter strength Gu was soundlessly mocking him, reminding him of his stupidity every single second! At the auction a few days ago, he was tricked by Fang Yuan in front of everybody. Right now, he was aughing stock. Even his surrounding nsmen refused to meet him. Nevermind if he was an idiot, but he was a Shang n young master, such a deed brought shame to the entire Shang n! As a Shang n young master, Shang Ya Zis every action represented Shang n and carried its image. His performance at the auction was not only a humiliation to himself, but also dragged the pride and glory of his Shang nsmen through the mud. As for Shang Yan Fei, he did not say a word regarding this matter. But this made Shang Ya Zi feel even more uneasy. "No, I must salvage my reputation. I have to make sure father looks at me in a different light, I must change my nsmens impression of me!" Shang Ya Zi gritted his teeth, deciding in his heart. "Fang Zheng, you dare to oppose me, and yed me like a fool. I will make sure you pay a terrible price!" His eyes shone with a dark sinister glow, flickering as he thought of ways to deal with Fang Yuan. After this matter, his hatred towards Fang Yuan had reached a tipping point, it was hatred that seeped into his soul. "Young master, young master, there is trouble!" At this moment, a loyal servant came over, shouting in front of the study room. "Why are you so frantic, is this the proper decorum? Get in here!" Shang Ya Zi scolded unhappily. The room door was pushed open, as the servant kneeled on the floor, his face flushed with terror: "Young master, there is trouble. Theres a rumor going around, it has spread all over Shang n city. It says that you and Fang Zheng had oncepeted for Lady An Yu but you lost to him. That resulted in a grudge between you two, thus you went to find trouble with Fang Zheng." "Lady An Yu? That Qin Yan brothels prostitute? What rubbish is that." Shang Ya Zi curled his lips,ughing in disdain. But the servant continued: "They are also saying, you had a secret deal with Fang Zheng in order to pass the yearly assessment, and... and faked the ounts." "What?!" Shang Ya Zi heard this and howled, his expression changing. He jumped out of his seat, causing the brush and ink on his table to vibrate and fall. The servant continued carefully but anxiously: "Young master, the rumor is so borate, they even have the transaction time, and the exact amount of the ount is circted. It seems the ns internal affairs hall has been alerted, and they are sending Gu Masters here to investigate the matter." "Huh?!" Shang Ya Zi was dumbfounded, as if lightning struck his brain. At that instant, his face went pale, like blood drained out of his body. His heart palpitated, his body went soft as he almost fell onto the ground. Holding on to the study table weakly, he propped himself up. This impact was too quick, too heavy, too sudden! "Im finished,pletely finished. Once the matter of the fake ounting is exposed, I will lose the position of young master. This vites the n rules, even mother cannot protect me. There is no point in begging father either! Once I lose this position, there are countless people waiting to devour me." As the crisis struck, Shang Ya Zi was extremely frightened, falling into a state of panic. "How can such news circte? I waspletely careful during the deal, other than Fang Zheng, no other person knew. Impossible, its impossible..." Shang Ya Zi muttered to himself as his expression was in a daze. He was still too young, without any life-threatening dangers to train him, although he managed the shops for two years, and had good management skills, he only scratched the surface. Once a problem urs, he bes shocked and helpless. ... Nan Qiu garden, the pavilion in the middle of theke. Light winds blew, causing small waves to form on the surface of theke. Theke was not big, the edges were made of stacked up rockery stones. On the surface of theke, there wererge lotus leaves, connected together like a chain, the pink-white flowerbud had not opened yet. Gold and orange carps swam in the water, surfacing at times. The pavilion was made of bricks and had a colorful roof and red pirs, it was obviously meticulously designed. In the pavilion there was a chessboard, and two youngsters were ying. One young man wore ck clothing, his eyes dark like the abyss. The other was a female wearing white clothing, having silver hair and blue eyes, showing a cold expression. It was Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing yed for a bit, before looking outside at theke: "This Shang Ya Zi is really stupid, his reaction speed is so slow. I sent out the rumor long ago, why hasnt hee here yet?" "No worries, I have instructed the guards to let him in, he wille." Fang Yuan smiled, showing his confidence of being in control of the situation. After panicking, Shang Ya Zi would definitely suspect Fang Yuan. Thus, he woulde over and investigate the situation, even if he had no suspicions, he woulde to convince Fang Yuan to cover up for him, to survive this investigation by Shang n. Bai Ning Bing squinted her eyes, sighing: "Fang Yuan, I am really impressed, you actually managed to exploit this loophole in the poison vow Gu. You nned this from two years ago, didnt you? Just waiting and enduring, until the time was ripe to activate this trap." Fang Yuan smiled, ying his chess piece as he answered: "Shang Ya Zi is a petty man, he will definitely take revenge. Why would I leave such a threat around? I did not use this earlier because Shang Xin Ci just had arrived in Shang n and did not have a foundation. Gone with Shang Ya Zi, and ines Shang Xin Ci, that is beneficial to both of us." Bai Ning Bing did not speak anymore, but her eyes were shining with blue light. In her heart, she felt a chill. Fang Yuans schemes came one after another, closely connected, once a person steps into it, it is like being in quicksand, trapped and helpless. The most shocking part was, he nned this two years ago after predicting this situation. Such foresight, it gave people chills, Shang Ya Zi was courting death by being enemies with him! "Fang Zheng, where are you? Get out here now!" Shang Ya Zis furious screams finally came. The pavilion on theke was not concealed at all, after Shang Ya Zi was informed by the doorboy, he quickly found Fang and Bai. "Fang Zheng, you still have the mood to y chess? Do you know how far the rumors have spread? Tell me, was this all done by you!" Shang Ya Zi came to the pavilion, pointing at Fang Yuan as he shouted furiously. Fang Yuan turned his body around, speaking inly: "If this was done by me, would I be alive? Shang Ya Zi, I cant believe you are getting dumber and dumber. Did you forget that we used the poison vow Gu together?" Shang Ya Zi snorted, his anger subsiding slightly. Fang Yuan was right, if he was the culprit, he would have been dead already. Now that he was sitting there safe and sound, it meant the rumors were not due to him. But Fang Yuans next sentence sent him into pure rage. "Although I did not create the rumor, mypanion Bai Ning Bing did." Shang Ya Zi was stunned, his rxed face turned bright red, like a meteor entering the atmosphere. An intense rage grew in his heart. "It was you, it was done by you! You bitch, I am going to kill you!" He screamed, his eyes red with anger, as he stared at Bai Ning Bing like he was going to devour her. His aura was insane, like a leopard or wolf trying to attack its prey. "Oh? You want to strike here? Attack me?" Bai Ning Bing slowly stood up, her absolutely stunning face was cold as ice, as her icy tone contained strong disdain: "I am rank three peak stage, I have never lost a single battle in the battle stage, and I possess the purple thorn token, do you really want to fight to the death with me?" Shang Ya Zis facial muscles twitched, as he gritted his teeth, his eyes burning with fire as he stared fiercely at Bai Ning Bing. He did not attack in the end. He was rank three upper stage, and lived in an ivory tower all his life, he was not Bai Ning Bings match. At the same time, Bai Ning Bing had the purple thorn token, something Shang Yan Fei gave her personally. "Fang Zheng, you went back on your word, you will die a painful death! How did she know our deal? No wait, you went back on your word, why are you still alive?! Did you find some way to disable the poison vow Gu?" Shang Ya Zi turned to look at Fang Yuan, feeling uncertain. "No, no." Fang Yuan shook his head: "The poison vow was You and I will keep it a secret, and we cannot divulge the information to an unknowing third party. But before the poison vow Gu was used, I already told Bai Ning Bing this matter. Thus, she was a knowing third party. The rumor was also not let out by me. It was all Bai Ning Bings effort. Thus, I did not vite the poison vow at all." Shang Ya Zi opened his mouth wide, showing a dumbstruck expression. Now that Fang Yuan mentioned it, the vow was indeed like this. Then why did he not find out this loophole back then? One, because of his mindset, he did not think Fang Yuan would tell Bai Ning Bing before they even discussed the issue. Cannot divulge the information to an unknowing third party, just looking at this sentence, there was no problems. Second was because he was the one who initiated the use of the poison vow Gu, Fang Yuan looked unprepared and caught off guard, but he had actually predicted it long ago and was just trying to numb Shang Ya Zis senses. Third, Shang Ya Zi wanted to remain as a young master, and had no other ways. He was anxious and because the vow reciting was extremely painful, he could not think properly. But now that he knew, it was already toote... "Fang Zheng, you shameless scoundrel! You dare to trick me and deceive me like this! You are a despicable scum, so extremely despicable and shameless!" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan did nothing wrong. Chapter 311: Actually, I am a kind person Chapter 311: Actually, I am a kind person Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Shang Ya Zi breathed raggedly, the more he scolded Fang Yuan the angrier he got. "Ah!" He howled, no longer able to suppress his anger, and flipped the stone table. The chess pieces were sent flying, and the table almost hit Fang Yuans leg, but he dodged in time. Shang Ya Zi took three steps backwards, his head dizzy and two traces of blood flowed down his nose. "Shang Ya Zi, Id advise you to calm down. The poison vow states you cannot harm me. Thank me for dodging, if the stone table hit my leg, your injuries would be more severe." Fang Yuanughed lightly. "Ah! Fang Zheng, I will tear you to shred, I want to pull out your tendons, skin you alive and devour every drop of blood and piece of flesh you have!" Fang Yuans smile became wider. Bai Ning Bing frowned: "Shang Ya Zi, you had better shut up. If not, Ill throw you out by force! You are a Shang n young master now, but that does not mean youll stay one for long. You are finished now, the internal affairs hall has started investigating, you do not have many days left here." Her words were like a bucket of cold water pouring on Shang Ya Zi. Thats right, he was going to lose his young master position! Saving his position was the crucial thing! But how could he save it? Whoever started the trouble should end it, he had to look at the source. He could only ally with Fang Yuan, to announce his innocence and deny any acts of fake ounting. In fact, his original intent ining to Nan Qiu garden was to find Fang Yuan to collude with him! Shang Ya Zi felt a disgusting sickness in his heart as he thought about it. "These two scoundrels, they are the culprits in causing my situation! I want to eat their flesh and drink their blood, but now I have to beg them to cooperate with me?" Shang Ya Zi could not ept such an ending, his heart could not take it. Fang Yuan observed his expression, and saw Shang Ya Zi in turmoil, thus he said: "Shang Ya Zi, I am actually a kind person, I always repay kindness with gratitude and hatred with revenge. If you did not find trouble with me multiple times, caused trouble for me secretly, even going to the extent of snatching the bitter strength Gu from me at the auction, why would I find trouble with you?" "I admit, the poison vow did contain a loophole. But it has been two years since I came to Shang n city. Have you seen me use it? If it was not you who went overboard, why would we reach such a state? All of these problems were single-handedly caused by you. I told the guards to let you in because I want you to know your Shang n is strong and I cannot afford to offend it, but you are just a young master, I am not afraid of going against you. Leave, I do not wish to make your life harder." " Loosening the reins to grasp them better ... what beautiful words." Bai Ning Bing nced at Fang Yuan, a cold ridicule showing in her eyes. But Shang Ya Zi did not leave. He stood on the spot, motionless like a wooden pole. His expression was constantly changing, turning pale and green alternatively, sometimes he looked ruthless while at times he frowned in deep thought. In no time his forehead was full of sweat, as he had evidently fallen into great conflict with himself. Fang Yuans words made Shang Ya Zi realize that their rtionship had not reached the worst stage yet, there was a chance to salvage the situation. It also reminded him that the bitter strength Gu was the reason for this. "To protect my young master position, I have to make sure Fang Zheng cooperates with me. Cooperate..." Shang Ya Zi gritted his teeth, thinking of the bitter strength Gu. "Do I really give it to him? I spent eight hundred and ten thousand on this!" "What would others think of me if I give it to him? They mightugh their socks off!" "But if I dont, how can I show my sincerity? How could I salvage our rtionship?" "I am indignant, in the end, I bought the Gu just for his sake! This is the biggest humiliation of my life!" "Because of Fang Zheng, I spent eight hundred and ten thousand to buy a bitter strength Gu, causing everyone to mock me. Now, I have to hand the Gu over to him, isnt this just pathetic?" "No, the bitter strength Gu is not the point, whats important is protecting my young master position. Without it, I am nothing, I will have nothing..." In a short period of time, Shang Ya Zi considered his options, thinking until his ear were buzzing. Fang Yuan knew it was time when he saw that pale face, dazed look, and swaying body. "Shang Ya Zi, we told you to leave, why are you still here? Forget it, you pitiful soul, I do not want to bully you. Lets go Bai Ning Bing, I heard Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu are fighting in the battle stage today. If we want to dominate the battle stage, we need to battle them, this is a good opportunity to learn about them." Fang Yuan sent a signal towards Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing stood up and pretended to leave, just as she took two steps, Shang Ya Zi spoke. "Please stay here." His voice was coarse. As he spoke, he called out the bitter strength Gu, and held it out with shaking arms. "Fang Zheng, it was my fault earlier. This is the bitter strength Gu as an apology." As he said this, Shang Ya Zi felt extremely reluctant, but he got used to it as he spoke, and towards the end, Shang Ya Zi felt the huge burden lifted off his shoulders. "This is the bitter strength Gu?" Bai Ning Bing stopped her steps, taking a nce. This bitter strength Gu was like a beetle. A small body andrge body, its body was oval and palm-size. Its body was yellow brown, and had an uneven surface, as lumps grew on its back. "He handed over the bitter strength Gu as expected, Fang Yuan must be overjoyed now huh?" Bai Ning Bing sighed in her heart, Fang Yuans grasp at human behavior was way beyond her level. Fang Yuanughed loudly, but said: "Shang Ya Zi, I know what you mean, but do you think I cant survive without the bitter strength Gu? Although it is hard to refine, if I persevere, I will eventually obtain it. Do you think you can create problems for me when you feel like it, then reconcile when you need to? Fighting when you want to, making peace when you feel like it, is this world such an easy ce? I, Gu Yue Fang Zheng, have my own dignity, are you trying to humiliate me?" "You are mistaken." Shang Ya Zi quickly exined. Fang Yuan snorted. Shang Ya Zi borated anxiously: "I, Shang Ya Zi, swear, from today onwards, I will not create problems for you. The two of us can be good alliance mates, fighting among ourselves will only entertain outsiders. Other than the bitter strength Gu, I can make otherpensations. Primeval stones, Gu worms, Gu refinement material, I am in charge of the shops, I can give them to you." "Is that so..." Fang Yuans expression rxed. Shang Ya Zi continued urging. Bai Ning Bing became an outsider, watching this speechlessly. Shang Ya Zi not only took out the bitter strength Gu, begging Fang Yuan to take it, but also had topensate other materials. But she knew that he was just trying to get over this crisis. Shang Ya Zi was a petty man, he would definitely take revenge in the future. "Ill keep the bitter strength Gu, I need time to think about it." Eventually, Fang Yuan did not make a decision. But this was enough for Shang Ya Zi to rejoice. He thought that Fang Yuan was too proud and was trying to make use of the situation to ask for morepensation. "Ill agree to all of them, in the future, Ill make sure you die horribly!" Vicious thoughts appeared in Shang Ya Zis mind, as he smiled even more sincerely. "Brother Fang Zheng, I am very sincere. Please do not take too long to consider, the internal affairs halls investigation will be held these few days. Without the young master position, I would not be able topensate you." Fang Yuan nodded, no longer talking. Shang Ya Zi left in a better mood, as Fang Yuan look at him from behind, he said to Bai Ning Bing: "Okay, you can go report the case at the internal affairs hall already." Bai Ning Bing nodded, thinking: Tonight, I must go back and reread the vow I made with Fang Yuan, word by word! ... A few dayster. In the study room, a sigh was echoing. Shang Yan Fei ced his paperwork down expressionlessly. The content was sent from internal affairs hall, involving Shang Ya Zis fake ounting case. Such a thing, it was okay to do it secretly. But once exposed, how could the n tolerate it? Shang Ya Zi was Shang Yan Feis second son, the sigh earlier was a fathers disappointment in his son. "Revoke his young master status and punish him to join the ve capturing group, he is not to return here for three years." Shang Yan Fei raised his brush and wrote the punishment for Shang Ya Zi. He is the Shang n leader, because of this identity, he had to represent the entire n. His every action and word had considerable consequence. "Fang Zheng, Bai Ning Bing..." Shang Yan Feis eyes were glowing with a bright light. After settling Shang Ya Zis case, this matter was not over. Shang Ya Zi was a young master of Shang n, but was schemed by two young outsiders, this was not respecting Shang n, and him Shang Yan Fei! "Hmph, Shang Ya Zi is after all my second son, is my son someone you guys can just toy with?" Although Fang and Bai had once saved Shang Xin Ci, family was still family, in Shang Yan Feis heart, his bloodline was closer. Thus, he willed. A bright red paper crane Gu flew out. "Scheming against my son, as his father, I will have to take revenge for him! This is the punishment for you two, but it is also a test." Shang Yan Fei muttered. The paper crane Gus speed was extremely fast, entering a secret room. "The n leader has sent a letter!" "n leader wants us to forcefully challenge Fang Zheng and Bai Ning Bing?" In the secret room, there were two people. One was tall as a tower, the other was thin like a matchstick, both of them looked at this letter and each other wordlessly. It was the rank four Gu Masters Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu! Werent they at odds? If outsiders saw them sitting peacefully together, discussing matters, their jaws might drop. Both of them were rank four initial stage, dominating the battle stage as theypeted against each other. They both swore that they will not leave the battle stage unless they defeat the other. But the truth is, they were Shang Yan Feis secret pawn pieces. Shang n had rules, any Gu Master who dominates the battle stage, and reach Wei Yangs level, would be promoted to an external n elder in Shang n. Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu were Shang Yan Feis way of controlling the battle stage! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Expecting our righteous Fang Yuan to collude with you and lie to the n. Chapter 312: Rank Three Peak Stage once again Chapter 312: Rank Three Peak Stage once again Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Nan Qiu garden, secret room. The room was covered with darkness, the only source of light was a thin ray of starlight that was flowing like water towards the center of the room. At the center, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were sitting cross-legged on mats. Bai Ning Bings palms were ced on Fang Yuans back; she was transferring rank three peak stage snow silver primeval essence to Fang Yuan. It waspletely silent in the secret room. However, in Fang Yuans heart, waves continued to surge. Rumble! A snow silver waterfall - chilly and majestic - came crashing down into Fang Yuans primeval sea from his aperture. It was the rank three peak stage snow silver primeval essence that had gone through bone flesh unity Gu. Rank three Gu Masters primeval essence was silver. Initial stage primeval essence only had a thinyer of silver color, thus was called light silver primeval essence. Middle stage had varying amounts of silver color; some a lot and some little, thus was called blossom silver primeval essence. Upper stage primeval essence was shining silver thus was called bright silver primeval essence. Peak stage primeval essence was snow white silver, a magnificent sight, and was called snow silver primeval essence. Right now, Fang Yuan was using snow silver primeval essence as the primary force and blossom silver primeval essence as supplementary; under his control, they formed surging waves and continually cleansed the aperture walls. The aperture that was originally a water membrane, with light flowing as water, was shaking. After the cleansing process went for a while, the quantitative change umted to be a qualitative change; light poured out of the water membrane and just like water freezing into ice, it no longer moved, settling down to form stone membrane. The stone membrane was radiant and glorious, and was even thicker and more stable than the water membrane. With the formation of stone membrane, Fang Yuan advanced from rank three middle stage to rank three upper stage. Building a stable foundation, sess wille naturally. Since the cultivation was finished, Bai Ning Bing slowly withdrew her hands, her blue pupils fluctuating with emotions. With her help, Fang Yuans cultivation had advanced rapidly and was finally catching up with her step-by-step. She knew Fang Yuan still had a white silver relic Gu on him. He had not used it and was saving it for this moment. That is to say, after tonight, Fang Yuans cultivation would advance to rank three peak stage, at the same level as her. "This guy is a cunning fox and is extremely treacherous. Although I havent found any ws in the poison vow, that doesnt mean there are no ws within the poison vow." Bai Ning Bing was silent but her thoughts kept on moving rapidly. Shang Ya Zis downfall was a grim reminder. The mental pressure Fang Yuan was giving her was bing bigger and bigger, and now she was starting to have some doubts. "Dont worry, I am sincere in cooperating with you. There are no problems with the poison vow." As if he knew what Bai Ning Bing was thinking, Fang Yuan suddenly opened his mouth. "Hmph." Having her thoughts exposed, Bai Ning Bings eyes revealed a trace of chill and said with cold irony, "I hope so." Fang Yuan heaved a sigh, he had already expected Bai Ning Bings reaction when he nned against Shang Ya Zi. Everything had its merits and demerits. Now, Shang Ya Zi was removed from his position, leaving a young masters seat vacant and gave an opportunity for Shang Xin Ci to advance. However, this created a crack in Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings coboration. At the same time, it also forced Shang Yan Fei to make his move. Just yesterday, Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu had issued forced challenge towards Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing at the same time. Once the news spread, it immediately caused a hugemotion in the battle stage and attracted countless peoples attention. Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu were both rank four initial stage Gu Masters and were also called half the sky of the battle stage. With two half skies cooperating, they became the entire sky. These nicknames gave a clear description of their status and strength. Fang and Bai were the two rising stars of the battle stage. They were dazzling, winning all their matches without a single loss. Such strength was rarely seen in the battle stage even in the past. Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu were the two heroes of battle stage, standing proudly at the summit. These few years, there were many Gu Masters who wanted to stand out and be an external elder of the Shang n, but they were stopped by these two and lost their hopes of advancing. But now, these two jointly challenged Fang and Bai, naturally making everyone curious and also doubtful. Someone said Fang and Bai were advancing too strongly, causing the seniors Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu to feel uneasy and thus they were going to eliminate this problem early. Another said, Ju and Yan made a bet, and were using Fang and Bai to determine victory or defeat. Almost no one thought Fang and Bai had the chance of winning against these two. The formidable strength of Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu was already deeply engraved in peoples hearts. Even more importantly; one side was rank four Gu Masters, while the other side was rank three Gu Masters. There was a huge difference between their levels. As Gu Master advance to higher ranks, the difference between each realm gets bigger and fighting across ranks be extremely difficult. .... From behind, there was the sound of Bai Ning Bing standing up. "Tomorrow is the match between you and Yan Tu, how are your preparations going, do you need my heavenly essence treasure lotus? ording to our vow, I will do my best to help you." Fang Yuan slowly spoke from the darkness. "No need." Bai Ning Bing coldly replied. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged, he said without turning around: "You are really confident." "So what if he is rank four? In these two years, you are not the only one who improved." Bai Ning Bing turned around and left. Heavenly essence treasure lotus was Fang Yuans, it would not represent Bai Ning Bings true strength. She wanted to check her progress using the match with Yan Tu. The door to the secret room opened and closed. After Bai Ning Bing left, the corner of Fang Yuans lips slightly raised into a smile. "Rejecting heavenly essence treasure lotus... it seems a trace of self-doubt has grown in her heart. This insecurity is very small, maybe she herself might not be aware of it. Bai Ning Bing, you are still too inexperienced..." Fang Yuan muttered before organizing his cluttered thoughts. He took out white silver relic Gu. This Gu was like a round pearl and was white silver in color, with a size of a finger. Since rebirth, Fang Yuan had seen it once on Qing Mao mountain. It was during the Jia ns caravan, the white silver relic Gu was priced at fifty thousand primeval stones, it was an unattainable dream for Fang Yuan at that time. The series of Relic Gu were extremely expensive. After all, with one use, they could raise a Gu Masters cultivation by a small realm, saving a lot of time and energy. At the same time, they provided a stable foundation and did not have any side-effects. Gu worms were bought to be used. Fang Yuan did not have any hesitation in activating white silver relic Gu; immediately, dazzling and magnificent lights shone upon the aperture walls. About four hourster, Fang Yuan had leaped from rank three upper stage to rank three peak stage. "Since rebirth, I have once again reached rank three peak stage!" Fang Yuans eyes shone brilliantly and he could not help but clench his fists, his heart surged with emotions and joy. It was different from the time on Qing Mao mountain, Fang Yuan had used stone aperture Gu at that time and paid a disastrous price of losing his future prospects to advance to rank three peak stage. This time, Fang Yuan advanced to rank three peak stage while retaining his enormous potential for development. After all, he has A grade aptitude now. Looking at the Spring Autumn Cicada. After recuperating for over two years, its condition was recovering at a rapid speed. Its withered body was gradually bing glossy. The wings that were dried up like dead leaves, now had ayer of green that was full of life energy. Its recovery naturally caused great pressure on Fang Yuans aperture. However,pared to the previous time, Fang Yuans cultivation was rising rapidly because of Bai Ning Bing and bone flesh unity Gu, his rank three peak stage aperture was still enough to bear this pressure. The situation had been truly pressing back at Qing Mao mountain, but now Fang Yuan was handling this with ease. "But I cannot rx yet. Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery gets faster and faster. My cultivation speeds needs to surpass it, otherwise the same situation will happen again." Time quietly passed and soon it was the next day. The audiences were all waiting for the battle between Bai Ning Bing and Yan Tu. There were green grass all over this super-size battle stage. This was a grass terrain and was verymonly seen at Northern ins. A crowd of spectating Gu Masters had formed a circle around the battle stage, all of their gazesnding on the two protagonists on the battle stage. The match had not started but the people were alreadymenting. "Everything is against Bai Ning Bing this time!" "Facing Lord Yan Tu, she is certain to lose." "She is as beautiful as a fairy, it really makes people sympathize with her. Just thinking about her suffering a defeat breaks my heart into pieces..." In the course of over a year, Bai Ning Bing had earned an impressive reputation, receiving strong publicity. Her appearance and temperament that was like a snow fairy got her a huge amount of attention. On the stage, Bai Ning Bing and Yan Tu stood opposite each other. Yan Tu was an old man and had a head full of unkempt and long hair. He was thin like a stick and his legs were bare. Whether it was his fingernails or toenails, they had not been cut for a long time and were long and crooked. He was wearing rags and had a hunched back, like an old beggar on the roadside. "Hehehe, little girl you have such smooth skin, you are really beautiful." Yan Tu sized up Bai Ning Bing and said with a hoarse voice. Wearing a white robe, the blue pupils and silver hair Bai Ning Bing immediately frowned, killing intent filling her heart: "Old geezer, stop your shamelessness." "Little girl, you have no manners." Yan Tuughed dryly, his ten fingers rubbing each other: "It seems I have to teach you how important it is to respect your seniors." "Pointless banter." Bai Ning Bing had a cool expression, her gaze cold as ice as she stared at Yan Tu, her every movement containing vigorous fighting spirit. Ding. The sound of the bell signalled the start of the match. Icicle Gu! Fire pellet Gu! Almost at the same time, Bai Ning Bing and Yan Tu made their moves. Four white icicles and three balls of fire pellets shot towards one another. Bang. An icicle and a fire pellet collided in midair; the icicle melted, but the fire pellet still flew towards Bai Ning Bing, just that its power had greatly fallen. Bai Ning Bings icicle Gu was only rank two, while Yan Tus fire pellet Gu was rank three. Naturally, fire pellet was a notch above the icicle. "I can only suppress the fire pellet if I use ice explosion Gu to detonate the icicles. However, my primeval essence will be greatly expended if I do that. This battle had just started..." Bai Ning Bings blue pupils shed with an eerie light. She jumped agilely and dodged the fire pellets, causing them to miss their target. At the same time, she waved her hand. Whooshh. Three icicles flew towards Yan Tu. Yan Tu gave a dryugh, he took a step forward and twisted his body, dodging the icicles with a weird body posture as he began running at the same time. His index finger repeatedly pointed and balls of fire pellets formed into a dense attack as they engulfed Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing coldly snorted; not to be outdone, she also repeatedly stomped and struck back with icicles. For a moment, the two kept on contesting against each other while running around the big grasnd. Icicles and fire pellets flew, the two dodged and attacked without stopping. The match had just begun but its intensity had already surpassed everyones expectations. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Snow fairy vs old dry twig, guess who wins? Chapter 313: Bai Ning Bing vs Yan Tu Chapter 313: Bai Ning Bing vs Yan Tu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Time slowly passed, the spectators were gradually moved by the match. "To think Bai Ning Bing is actually so strong, being able to fight so evenly against Lord Yan Tu." "She is using rank two icicle Gu against Yan Tu, but isnt at a disadvantage." "Being able to use Gu worms to attack properly while moving is basic in Gu Master battles, but Bai Ning Bing is executing it perfectly." "No doubt, Bai Ning Bing is a genius and her foundation is also extremely sturdy. No wonder, she has not been defeated till now." Fang Yuan was among the crowd and was watching the match calmly. Wei Yang and Shang Xin Ci had alsoe, and were standing beside him. The three were in disguise, hiding among the crowd. "Bai Ning Bing is fighting very forcefully. Even though she is using icicle Gu, once the numbers of icicles go up, her primeval essence consumption will also go up." Wei Yang was worried. "There is a difference between the primeval essence of rank three and rank four. But Yan Tu is simrly using fire pellet Gu and his primeval essence is also continuously depleting. He might be rank four but he only has B grade aptitude. Bai Ning Bing is using the primeval essence recovery speed of her A grade aptitude to contend Yan Tus rank four cultivation." Fang Yuan understood Bai Ning Bings battle tactic with one nce. "If that is so, then this will be an uphill battle for Bai Ning Bing." Shang Xin Ci eximed. Now, she was also a Gu Master. With Shang Yan Feis careful teachings, her vision was expanded and she could see through a lot of things. As the three conversed, the situation on the battle stage suddenly took a turn. "Little girl, you really like jumping around." Yan Tus lips curled into a smile that did not resemble a smile. He suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed towards Bai Ning Bing from dozens of steps away. As his right hand made a wing motion, the imprint of a Gu worm on his palm shed. Whoosh! There was the sound of mes zing and in a blink of an eye, a giant fiery w formed and flew towards Bai Ning Bing. The giant w only had three fingers, looking like an eagles w, except it was orange-red. mes were scorching and even before the w reached her, Bai Ning Bing could already feel the intense heat. This was a rank three fiery w Gu! Bai Ning Bing immediately used her movement Gu to increase her speed and pull apart some distance between them. She had already inquired about the information on Yan Tu and made preparations. She knew this fiery ws attack range was smaller than fire pellets; it could only move several meters away from Yan Tu. However, Yan Tu cackled and used his movement Gu as well, quickly closing in on Bai Ning Bing. His movement Gu was rank four and had superior effectspared to Bai Ning Bings. Thus, not only was Bai Ning Bing not able to widen their distance, Yan Tu was getting closer instead. The fiery w continuously descended on her and made grabbing motions. It was difficult for Bai Ning Bing to evade the fiery w as it was quick and stable under Yan Tus skilled maniption. Bai Ning Bings situation was bing more miserable as she repeatedly rolled on the grasnd. Boom. The fiery w brushed past Bai Ning Bings shoulder and fell on the grasnd, immediately setting that part of the grasnd on fire. The mes zed furiously and started spreading. Yan Tu willed it and the fiery w once again rose from within the mes, it was just that it looked less threatening than when it had just been summoned. However, with a slight decrease in Yan Tus primeval sea level, the fiery w instantly regained its splendor, wiping away all sluggishness. Frost arrow Gu! Bai Ning Bing regained her footing and stretched out her little finger; frost arrow Gu was residing in it and had formed a blue tattoo. A ball of icy blue vapor condensed. In a blink of an eye, the frost vapor formed into an arrow. The arrow struck the fiery w and suppressed its imposing mes. Frost arrow Gu was a rank four Gu bought by Bai Ning Bing during the auction. It immediately established its dominance once used. The fiery w looked like it was about to be extinguished; Yan Tu slightly furrowed his brows, then without considering the expenditure, he poured in primeval essence and the fiery w showed signs of recovering. However, how could Bai Ning Bing let him do as he wanted? Whoosh whoosh whoosh She activated icicle Gu and at the same time, secretly activated ice explosion Gu. Bang , the icicles exploded as they struck the fiery w. The violent explosionpletely extinguished the fiery w. Fiery w Gu flew back, Yan Tu did not want to lose it so he immediately took several steps and used his hand to catch the fiery w Gu as it turned back into an imprint. Bai Ning Bing did not miss this chance; she formed two long ice des, dual wielding them as she shed towards Yan Tu. Before the des reached his body, Yan Tu felt the intense killing intent blowing at his face like an icy wind. "Thats a good de!" Yan Tu gave a weird smile and then suddenly snorted, two fiery snakes flew out of his nose. The fiery snakes were initially only the size of a ne but rapidly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, changed into tworge pythons that were several meters long and had the width of a bucket. A fiery snake moved ahead in front of Bai Ning Bing and blocked Bai Ning Bings two des; while the other fiery snake wriggled around from the side to the back of Bai Ning Bing and started its attacks. "They appeared, Lord Yan Tus twin snake attack!" "Sigh, I was defeated by this move." "Yan Tus control over the two snakes is really exquisite; the opponent is left unable to defend against both, they are really difficult to deal with." The zing snakes caused an uproar in the audience. Bai Ning Bings expression was solemn, the fighting intent in her blue pupils gathered into ice. The fiery snakes gave her a tremendous pressure, but this instead stimted her fighting spirit even further. Bai Ning Bing wielded her two des and fought the two fiery snakes while Yan Tu stood outside the range of the battle and manipted the snakes. Yan Tu was able to use his mind to do three tasks at once; although he was only controlling two fiery snakes now, the movement was exquisite and the control was precise, this instead caused him to expend more of his mental energy. Fiery snake Gu was a rank four Gu and under the pincer attack from two rank four Gu, Bai Ning Bing was slowly falling into a disadvantage. She was finding it more and more difficult to defend against the attacks, after all her movement Gu and defensive Gu were not outstanding. Bai Ning Bing was an offense type Gu Master and her Gu set ced attack as the main priority, while movement and defense were on the weaker side. There was nothing she could do about this. Gu Masters primeval essence had a limit and was not infinite. Thus, one needed to allocate the use of their primeval essence properly. Bai Ning Bing proportioned most of her primeval essence into the attack aspect while the primeval essence left for movement and defense were rtively lower. Because of this, the movement Gu and defensive Gu she assembled were the Gu which consumed less primeval essence. The Gu worms that consumed less primeval essence were naturally slightly less effective. After all, you get what you pay for. "These two fiery snakes are restricting Bai Ning Bings options. Just look, if the fiery snakes gets damaged from Bai Ning Bings attacks, Yan Tu will just expend his primeval essence and heal them. It wont be good if this continues." Wei Yang stood beside the stage, his brows furrowed. Fang Yuans gaze shed, he didnt speak but was looking forward to Bai Ning Bings response. Bai Ning Bing suddenly burst out with attacks. She used frost breath Gu and frost arrow Gu one after another. The continuous frost aura slowed and restrained the fiery snakes offense. However, this barrage of attacks sharply increased her primeval essence expenditure. "Little girl, stop struggling." Yan Tuughed and shot out balls of fire pellets. Some of these fire pellets shot towards Bai Ning Bing, forcing her to dodge and waste her energy. The other pellets shot towards the fiery snakes and fused into them, causing the weakened fiery snakes to be even more vigorous. This was thebination battle tactic of fire pellet Gu and fiery snake Gu. Yan Tu had refined and perfected this tactic after having gone through hundreds of battles at the battle stage. Compared to him, although Bai Ning Bing had the talent, was smart and had highprehension, the time she had spent was too short and did not have as much umted experience as Yan Tu. Bai Ning Bing wanted to make explosive attacks and defeat the two fiery snakes, but this was seen through by Yan Tu and he immediately struck back, twarting Bai Ning Bings attempt and disying his shrewdness as well as his experience. "How is she going to deal with this?" Wei Yangs brows were tightly knitted. "The situation is not looking good..." Shang Xin Ci also slowly analyzed the match. Bai Ning Bings dark blue pupils shed with a decisive light. Ice crystal Gu! She used her vital Gu, her true trump card! She had not intended to use it this early, but she could do nothing about it; since the match started, besides the deadlock at the start, Yan Tu was gradually gaining the initiative and suppressing her. Bai Ning Bing was an attack type Gu Master, if she wanted to take back the initiative, she had to increase her offense even more! Creak... Bai Ning Bings whole body emitted creaking sounds like water freezing into ice. In a blink of an eye, she changed into a humanoid ice crystal. Her body slightly expanded and her silver hair was covered with frost, bing rigid. Ice crystals spread towards the two ice des, making them sharper, colder and even more firm. "Oh, little girl, youre going all out now?" Yan Tu spoke but soon his smile froze on his face. Bai Ning Bings whole body turned into ice crystals and had no more hesitation as her attack and defense had integrated into one. She directly charged through the fiery snakes attacks, heading towards Yan Tu. To shoot a horseman, first shoot his horse. To catch bandits, first catch their ringleader. Yan Tu immediately mobilized another fiery snake and blocked Bai Ning Bing. Frost breath Gu. Bai Ning Bing breathed out blue frost. In her ice form, the frost aura that she breathed out was of a higher level. The fiery snake immediately shrunk from this frost breath aura. Bai Ning Bing continued to charge towards Yan Tu: "Old man Yan Tu,e fight with me if you have guts!" Yan Tu turned grave, he did not specialize in closebat. Bai Ning Bings might was awe-inspiring, he would definitely be in trouble if he fought with her in closebat. He might be at rank four and walked the powerful fire path, but Yan Tus fighting style was hit-and-run and because of his shrewd nature, he was not incited by Bai Ning Bings remarks and started retreating with his movement Gu. Bai Ning Bings heart sank. Her body had turned into that of ice crystals, so her movement Gu was less effective than before. She would have to slow down Yan Tu if she wanted to catch up to him. Thereupon, Bai Ning Bing repeatedly shot out frost arrows; the cold, frosty aura of the frost arrows had the effect of freezing muscles and blood, thus slowing down the targets movement. However, Yan Tu easily dodged with his superb technique; none of the frost arrowsnded on him. The frost arrows could not hit Yan Tu, causing the distance between Bai Ning Bing and him to berger. Yan Tuughed coldly, he felt no embarrassment while being chased by a junior. He made the best judgement. Ice crystal Gu could not be used frequently; if it was used for longer periods of time, it could cause the user topletely change into ice crystal and be an ice sculpture. Thus, Bai Ning Bing used vitality Gu at the same time as ice crystal Gu, to maintain her life force. However, even vitality Gu could only prolong the time the ice crystal Gu could be used. Yan Tu knew this clearly. Bai Ning Bing had investigated him, he had also investigated Bai Ning Bing. As long as he prolonged this match, victory would be his for certain. Although such a method did not disy even a little of the dominance of fire path Gu Masters, this was no doubt the most optimal tactic. Bai Ning Bing stopped. "I am not able to strike this old guy, only that move can change the situation now." Her eyes shed with a trace of hesitation. "Should I use this move or not?" Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral The move called cliffhanger. Chapter 314: Victory and Loss (Double chapter) Chapter 314: Victory and Loss (Double chapter) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai Ning Bing hesitated for only a second before her blue eyes shone with decisive light. "Ice de storm, reappear once more." Bai Ning Bing sighed softly. She raised her arms, sharp ice des acting as an extension of her arms. Her ice crystal form gave a grim domineering aura. Vitality Gu gave out a warm current and flowed through her heart, liver and other organs, maintaining a part of her life force and preventing Bai Ning Bing frompletely turning into ice crystal. Vitality Gu had another advantage, that is once activated, it turned into a warm current filled with vitality and moved by itself. There was no need consciously control it. Swirl Gu! Tornado Gu! Bai Ning Bing sessively used these two Gu. Swirl Gu was a movement Gu that increased the Gu Masters turning speed. Now that it was activated, Bai Ning Bings whole body started rotating rapidly. And the activation of tornado Gu immediately created a whirlwind. The whirlwind covered Bai Ning Bing and in a few seconds, erged into a tornado. The dark blue tornado was like a young blue dragon rising into the air. Ice edge Gu, ice crystal Gu, swirl Gu and tornado Gu; Bai Ning Bing was using her mind to do four tasks at once. No, it was still not over. Frost breath Gu! Bai Ning Bing exhaled and frost aura instantly pervaded her surroundings. With her mortal flesh body, she could only activate frost breath Gu in intervals to prevent her mouth and tongue from freezing. However, after turning into ice crystal, she could continuously breathe out the frost breath. The frost aura mixed into the tornado, changing it into an icy tornado. The wind blew everywhere, grass was sent flying, a light blue icy frost formed on the grasnd. At this moment, Bai Ning Bing was doing five tasks at once! This was the talent of the ten extreme physique that could look down upon the world. On this aspect, Bai Ning Bing had already surpassed Fang Yuan. The killer move appeared again, ice de storm! Cold wind rose, and the temperature in the surroundings drastically fell. The sharp ice des gave the tornado even more power. The two fiery snakes ignorantly charged towards the tornado and suffered severe injuries. The snake heads as well as most of their bodies were cut down by the icy storm. The fiery snakes hurriedly retreated. mes merged into them, as the snake heads and their bodies reformed again. But their bodies were not even half the size of before. The icy storm was increasing in power,rge amounts of frost spread over the grasnd. The parts of the grasnd that were burning were already showing signs of extinguishing because of the frost. Yan Tus eyes shrunk at this sight and he recalled the fiery snakes back into his nose. "What move is this?" "I have never seen Bai Ning Bing use this move." "Killer move, this is absolutely a killer move!" The audiences were thrown into amotion as they started discussing loudly. Even Wei Yang showed an amazed look: "Such an extremely powerful killer move. How many Gu did Bai Ning Bing use for this attack?" Shang Xin Cis gaze were nervous and expectant: "This move is so strong, she might be able to win against Yan Tu." Fang Yuan was silent as he concentrated on the match. He had already seen Bai Ning Bing use ice de storm before, but the power of the ice de storm now had jumped to a whole new level. Bai Ning Bings growth was astonishing. She had exceptional aptitude and talent,bined with her Gu set, she was a unique Gu Master. Looking at it now, she had not discarded her meticulously designed killer move, ice de storm, but instead improved it. "You still had such a trump card left..." Yan Tu was no longer calm, the moment the ice de storm appeared, he lost a bit of his confidence. His heart started to palpitate rapidly. He was actually getting such a feeling from a junior, a rank three Gu Master! Bai Ning Bings strength surpassed Yan Tus expectations and caused him to feel an intense threat. Killer move. Often formed by using several Gu worms at once, through meticulous pairing, an extremely strong move is born. A killer move was not something all Gu Masters possessed. Only those with plentiful experiences or great talent could develop their killer moves. Killers moves often consumed a lot of primeval essence and was very taxing on the mind, but their might were no doubt formidable beyond imagination. "This is not good, this move is getting stronger, I have to suppress it early. If I let it grow and umte momentum, it will truly be unstoppable." Yan Tu was a veteran with great experience and soon saw a weakness. If it were other Gu Masters, most of them would be scared witless and choose to watch the change quietly. However, Yan Tu was extremely shrewd and saw through this killer moves weakness. "It will be difficult to restrain her with ordinary moves, I will just be wasting primeval essence. Since it is so... I shall use my killer move against her killer move!" Yan Tu resolved himself. Fuel oil Gu! He opened his mouth wide and spurted outrge amounts of fuel oil. The amber colored fuel oil gave a pungent odor. Yan Tu used all his strength in activating the fuel oil Gu, not daring to have the slightest of reservation. The fuel oil poured out like a small waterfall onto the grasnd and became waves. The fuel oil waves submerged the whole battlefield within seconds. Ice de storm was getting bigger and bigger, the cold aura spreading further; the fuel oils momentum immediately slowed down as it approached the storm, asrge amounts of oil was sent flying. Ice de storm had explosive power but the the coldness was not enough to freeze the fuel oil. At once, fuel oil rained down on the whole battlefield. Besides the vicinity of the ice de storm, a thickyer of fuel oil covered all the other areas of the grasnd, almost forming a swamp. Fiery snake Gu. Yan Tu snorted and the earlier two fiery snakes appeared again. Twenty percent of yellow gold primeval essence was spent to let the fiery snakes get back to their peak size and power once more. The fiery snakesnded on the ground and immediately created zing mes. The red mes quickly spread, as the whole battle stage instantly changed into a sea of fire. The mes zed intensely on the grasnd, the green grass wilted and turned into ashes which then further fuelled the growth of the zing fire. Only one ce remained safe from the fire in the super-size battle stage, and was instead frozen in ice. That was where Bai Ning Bings ice de storm was at. She and Yan Tu had changed the grassy terrain into one of ice and fire, the sh of two extremes. The two fire snakes moved in the sea of fire with joy, circling the rotating ice de storm and were not in a hurry to attack. Bai Ning Bings ice de storm was also continuously erging and umting in power, the top of the tornado had already changed into a dome shaped form due to the constant movement.. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The icy tornado created violent sounds and gave a majestic aura; causing the audience to smack their lips in anticipation. "Im not done yet, fiery w Gu!" Yan Tu suddenly shouted. He had four fiery ws Gu on him, and right now he sent them all out. His primeval essence took a severe hit, the primeval sea in his aperture rapidly fluctuated as the brilliant golden sea level fell sharply. The four fiercy w Gu did not charge towards the ice de storm, instead they flew towards the fiery snakes and merged. In an instant, the two fiery snakes grew a pair of ws. Snakes with ws were no longer snakes but dragons! The two fiery dragons flew with their heads high in the sea of fire, brandishing their ws and revealing a defiant aggressiveness. "Lord Yan Tu hasbined fiery snake Gu and fiery w Gu to disy a portion of the might of the rank five fiery dragon Gu." "To think that in this match, we would get to see Lord Yan Tus killer move fire sea twin dragon kill." "Bai Ning Bing is just a newbie, she can be proud of herself, being able to force Yan Tu into using his killer move!" The audiences were all excited at this scene. Both sides brought out their killer moves, the battle had suddenly reached the climax. Killer move vs killer move! Would the winner be Yan Tus fire sea twin dragon kill with its huge and majestic power? Or would it be Bai Ning Bings world engulfing ice de storm that will beat half the sky of the battle stage? Everyone fixed their gaze on the battle stage, waiting in anticipation. The fiery dragons raised their heads and let out a soundless hiss before pouncing forward from two sides. The fiery dragons struck the icy storm, tearing at it with their fiery ws. Their entire body coiled around the icy storm. The white and blue ice storm was like a huge pir, standing straight against the attacks. The sharp ice des shed against the fiery ws and continuously shed the fiery dragons bodies. After some time, the two fiery dragons could no longer endure it and retreated. They submerged into the sea of fire and absorbed the mes, immediately recovering their power. The grasnd was burning, this overflowing inferno provided enough replenishment for the fiery dragons! Yan Tu had fully used this grasnd. The two fiery dragons attacked again and again, and were defeated each time. After the defeat, they would attack again relentlessly. "Fire sea twin dragon kill cant push down Bai Ning Bing?" "Is the sky copsing? If this goes on, Bai Ning Bing has hope of winning against Yan Tu!" The audience were amazed again and again. "No, ice de storm has been restrained. The wind flow has been forcefully cut and cant umte more power. Bai Ning Bing should start moving and start kiting her opponent!" Wei Yangs expression was grave, his specialty in battle was kiting. Fang Yuans brows slightly furrowed, an obscure light shed in his eyes. He could tell something was wrong. With Bai Ning Bings wisdom, she definitely knew that she could not resist it head on and should fight while moving. However, she did not do that. "It seems, this killer move is still imperfect..." Fang Yuan inwardly spected. Right now, Bai Ning Bing was powerless to dictate her movement! This was the first time shes used the revised ice de storm in battle, she had nned it well but now she discovered a serious problem. The ice de stormcked a forward momentum, it could only rotate on the spot. This was truly an unspeakable embarrassment. "I changed into ice crystal form and continuously used frost breath, now the tornado has be too dense and there is no way I can move forward!" Bai Ning Bing used all her effort to activate her movement Gu to change this situation. However, she was already doing five tasks at once and this was her limit, her mind was already stretched to its limit and did not have any spare energy left. Fortunately, Yan Tu had still not discovered this. He took the initiative to attack to block Bai Ning Bing from umting more power, but this instead helped her to cover this fault. "There is only one method left now, to continue walking down this desperate path. Continue to expand the ice de storm, maybe the wind flow will be strong enough to move it." Bai Ning Bings fighting spirit had not disappeared, this predicament instead bolstered it. However, whether it was her or Yan Tu, both of their primeval essence were sharply decreasing. The audience had also fallen into silence. The majestic ice de storm and the terrifying orange sea of fire divided the battle stage intopletely different terrains. The barrier around the battle stage isted most of the power, but wind still blew out. This wind was sometimes hot and sometimes cold, giving the audience a personal experience of the intensity of the battle. The sea of fire zed, the two orange fiery dragons shook the ice de storm. They were defeated again and again, but charged forward each time, advancing without losing their spirits. "This is the strength of Lord Yan Tu, the power of a rank four Gu Master." Someone sighed. "Being able to fight Lord Yan Tu to this extent, Bai Ning Bing can be said to be the third strongest in the battle stage." Someonemented with a visible shock on his face. In the battle stage, Yan Tu and Ju Kai Bei had fought dozens of battles, but a clear winner had not been determined. They were the strongest two in the battle stage. Through this battle, Bai Ning Bings battle strength was also recognized by the people and was regarded as third strongest. Time passed by minutes and seconds, the ice de storm gradually slowed down, as the wind flow decreased. Meanwhile, the zing inferno was also mostly extinguished. The fuel oil was expended and the green grass had all turned into ashes. However, the fiery dragons were mighty as before; they not only had the replenishment from the sea of fire, but also the support of Yan Tus yellow gold primeval essence. Bai Ning Bings primeval essence gradually became insufficient in supporting her expenditure, at this stage, the gap between the cultivation levels was clearly shown. If she had the heavenly essence treasure lotus, she could still have the strength to fight on. Unfortunately, she refused Fang Yuans good intent. "It is over." Yan Tuughed and with a shift of his mind, the two fiery dragons suddenly merged into one, forming an evenrger fiery dragon. This change made many people involuntarily gasp in surprise. This move was Yan Tus secret move and had never been revealed, but now he no longer cared about secrecy in order to pierce Bai Ning Bings ice de storm. The fiery dragon opened its mouth, the four fiery ws waved together and ruthlessly wed at the ice de storm. But suddenly, the storm exploded. Bai Ning Bing furiously activated frost breath Gu and froze all of the fiery ws! Ice de storm suddenly inted and engulfed most of the fiery dragons body like a monster! "What?!" Yan Tu turned pale with fright, he suddenly realized that the weakening earlier was only Bai Ning Bings pretense. He immediately willed the fiery dragon to retreat. The fiery dragon suffered serious injuries, its might had diminished; it lost two fiery ws and its size also decreased to less than half. The audiences immediately rose in uproar at this. "Is Bai Ning Bing going to win?" "They had been fighting intensely for so long but she actually has energy left?" Yan Tus expression was grave, Bai Ning Bings sudden attack inflicted a disastrous damage to him. In an instant, he had lost a fiery snake Gu and two fiery w Gu. The ice de storm suddenly dispersedpletely. Bai Ning Bing revoked the ice crystal Gu and returned to her original mortal body. She had used up her primeval essence, her aperture waspletely dry. "I admit defeat." She coldly announced. There was a temporary silence, but the whole battle stage erupted in an uproar next. Bai Ning Bing was admitting defeat? The audience had not expected this. "She should have exhausted all her primeval essence when she used that final explosion to inflict heavy losses to Yan Tu." Fang Yuan realized. Even if I cannot win, I will make you feel worse. Bai Ning Bings choice was sensible and she did it decisively and ruthlessly. After realizing this, Yan Tu was furious but a formless force pressed down from above and suppressed him. He could not move. This was the ability of the battle stage. The hosting Gu Master walked into the battle stage that had changed beyond recognition and announced the result. ording to the rules, the winner has the right to demand the loser to hand over a Gu. "I want your ice crystal Gu." Yan Tu said with hatred. "Take it." Bai Ning Bing coldly snorted and handed over the ice crystal Gu. The twopleted the transfer on the spot. Ice crystal Gu was Bai Ning Bings vital Gu, the moment she lost it, blood flowed out from her seven orifices. Yan Tus expression was still unsightly, he had chosen ice crystal Gu to teach Bai Ning Bing a lesson. But even so, his losses were much greater, a rank three ice crystal Gu could not cover his losses. After this battle, Bai Ning Bing might have lost but it established her fame. One could say, she had gone down in flying colors. Shang Xin Ci let out a breath of turbid air and calmed down her mind. "It is a pity, if Bai Ning Bing had listened to my advice and chose frost demon Gu at that time, the situation would have been much better." Wei Yangmented. Ice crystal Gu was suitable for men while frost demon Gu was suitable for women. "Bai Ning Bing lost ice crystal Gu, maybe this is a chance for her to choose frost demon Gu." Wei Yang said with an expectant tone. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral (Wheres my power-up mid battle?!) PS: Chibis going outter, dont wait for the (3rd) chapter :) Chapter 315: Hard Qi Gu Chapter 315: Hard Qi Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Did you see that battle? It was really splendid!" "Bai Ning Bing suffered her first defeat and Yan Tus victory was also not easy." "My heart ached when I spent twenty primeval stones to watch the battle, but after the match, I feel that it was truly worth it." Bai Ning Bing and Yan Tus battle was like a boulder falling into theke, the ripples spreading all over Shang n city. In every street, people were discussing the match. " Old ginger is hotter than young ginger , Lord Yan Tu won in the end." "But Bai Ning Bing lost gloriously. Fighting to that level, it shows that her future is limitless." "It is so unfortunately that I couldnt see that match." "Bai Ning Bing might have lost her vital Gu and suffered a bacsh, but ice crystal Gu is easy find, this will not have too big of an influence on her." "I am now really looking forward to the match between Fang Zheng and Ju Kai Bei." "Right, that is sure to be a battle between dragon and tiger!" The match between Fang Yuan and Ju Kai Bei was scheduled seven dayster. And because of Bai Ning Bings outstanding performance, their match received countless attention. Bai Ning Bing, however, went missing. After that match, she did not return to Nan Qiu garden. "Did something happen to her?" Shang Xin Ci was worried. "Dont worry, I understand her. She has a very prideful nature, after suffering such a defeat, she needs some time alone." Fang Yuanforted Shang Xin Ci. Bai Ning Bing might have a female body but her heart was that of a man. All men were like lions and wolves; when they received injuries, they would look for a secluded ce and silently lick their wounds. Women were different; when they felt wronged, they would want to pour out their grievances. They thirst for protection andfort. Shang Xin Ci nodded, her beautiful and gentle eyes looked at Fang Yuan with concern: "Is it possible to not fight? That Ju Kai Bei is as famous as Yan Tu. Big Sister Bai Yun lost and had to give up her ice crystal Gu. Ju Kai Bei is a strength path Gu Master, if Big Brother Hei Tu loses all-out effort Gu..." Bai Ning Bing lost ice crystal Gu but it could be replenished. However, if Fang Yuan lost all-out effort Gu, he had no way to get another. Fang Yuan smiled: "Precisely because of that, I cannot lose. Alright, I will be secluded cultivation for a few days to refine a Gu. You should go back first." Fang Yuan had already made inquiries on Ju Kai Beis strength. After the match of Bai Ning Bing and Yan Tu, he was able to make even more conjectures. Ju Kai Bei was a rank four initial stage Gu Master and was equally matched with Yan Tu. Fang Yuan estimated he only had thirty percent chance of winning against Ju Kai Bei with his current strength. Thirty percent chance of victory did not look high. But in actuality, if you consider the gap between the tworge realms, thirty percent was rather outstanding already. "If I am sessful in refining that Gu, I will have sixty percent chance with its help! I can only hope that the refinement seeds." Fang Yuan entered the secret room and began refining. ... First inner city. In a study room, bright and gentle lights were on. Shang Yan Fei quietly looked at a ball of colorful smoke floating in the air. The colorful smoke churned and unfolded the scene of the match between Bai Ning Bing and Yan Tu. Shang Yan Fei watched this battle from start to finish and then put away the colorful smoke. Bai Ning Bing had lost. She lost her vital Gu and also suffered from bacsh. ording the intel from Feng Yu Manor, Bai Ning Bing was recuperating at Doctor Su Shous ce. With this, she had received the punishment and a lesson for scheming against his second son. Shang Yan Fei closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. Bai Ning Bing lost, she did not pass the test, but her innate gifts and talent were already recognized by the public. Given some time, she was certain to surpass Yan Tu and have great aplishment. This was a true genius. Shang Yan Fei cherished and was fond of talented people. Seeing Bai Ning Bings performance, he had an even greater desire to recruit her for Shang Xin Ci. "Next, it is Fang Zhengs turn. I wonder what surprise he will give me. Hmm, I heard he might have a heavenly essence treasure lotus..." Heavenly essence treasure lotus, there were two of these in Shang n citys living treasure door. There was also a heavenly essence treasure monarch lotus as well. However, they would have to pay an even greater price to take out these treasure lotuses. Living treasure door guarded the treasures and even Shang Yan Fei, the n leader, had toply with the rules set by his ancestors. "Fang Zheng is a strength path Gu Master, heavenly essence treasure lotus will not be able to show its true worth in his hands. It is better for Xin Ci to have it." Shang Yan Fei pondered for a while while sitting upright. After thinking through, he sent out a paper crane secret letter. The paper crane followed the dark path and flew inside a secret room. Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu soon felt a reaction and gathered in the secret room. "Master has sent a secret letter again!" Yan Tu unfolded the secret letter and after ncing at it, he gave it to Ju Kai Bei, "It is for you." Ju Kai Bei skimmed through the secret letter and muttered: "Master thinks Fang Yuan might have a heavenly essence treasure lotus. If I win this battle, he wants me to try and request for this grass Gu. Furthermore, even if he doesnt have it, I am not allowed to choose all-out effort Gu." Ju Kai Beis brows furrowed after he read this. He had nned to demand Fang Yuans all-out effort Gu. This legendary Gu was extremely attractive to a strength path Gu Master like him. Unfortunately, Shang Yan Fei sent such amand. "Master loves talents and wants to protect that Fang Zhengs growth." Yan Tu analyzed. He raised his head and looked at Ju Kai Beis frown, and mediated: "Brother Ju, take note of your mental state. We are the hidden elders of Shang n and must follow n leadersmands. Times are different from when we freely roamed the world and did whatever we wanted." Ju Kai Bei nodded his head solemnly and said with remembrance: "Those were memorable times. Walking in the world alone, free and unrestrained." "Could it be Brother Ju is thinking of bing a demonic Gu Master again?" Yan Tus tone was solemn. Ju Kai Bei scoffed: "Brother Yan Tu, do you still not know me? It was just a casual remark. Demonic Gu Masters might be free and unrestrained, but the pressure and risks are huge. Their corpse might be found in the wild one day and there wouldnt even be people to retrieve the corpse." Yan Tus expression rxed at this. Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu were once solitary demonic Gu Masters. They had even made a name for themselves while roaming around southern border and had endured for ten years. However, they were bing tired as the time passed; demonic Gu Masters lived extremely free lives, but there was a huge pressure on them, they would have to keep on worrying about the food for their Gu, primeval stones, their own safety and other things. The two were slowly fed up with such a life, but they did not have the courage to change their ways. Until one day, when these two encountered each other in the wild. There was an extremeck of trust between demonic Gu Masters. The moment these two noticed the other, they immediately attacked to ensure they held the initiative. Who would have imagined these two were evenly matched and fought from day to night. They used their intelligence, traps, and every kind of trick they knew with all their strength. When dawn arrived, the two did not have strength to continue their battle; their primeval essence were fully expended and their bodies were covered with wounds. They were both within each others reach, but they did not have strength to make the final strike and kill the other. When the morning light shone on their faces, these two both made an identical decision. "I am tired of this life. Sigh, if I can survive this battle, I will go to Shang n city and join the righteous path." Yan Tu softly mumbled. "I am so sick of it, after this battle, I will go to Shang n city and fight for that external elders position!" Ju Kai Bei fiercely cursed. They did not know why, but the two spoke at the same time. After they finished speaking, the two looked at each other. After a moment of silence, the twoughed heartily at the same time. This was fate, it was like heavens will. On this day, two veteran demonic Gu Masters with not the least bit of trust, gained a best friend for life. As if they wanted topletely discard their past, they began changing and chose to trust each other. This trust was a trust without any reservations. The two went from one extremity to another extreme. "Returning to the topic, Brother Yan Tu, you suffered great losses this time, you ended up in a pathetic state." Ju Kai Bei mocked while winking. No outsider would imagine he could make such an expression. Normally, Ju Kai Bei was solemn as iron and was very meticulous. But in reality, this was only a mask he had worn when he was walking the demonic path. Only in front of Yan Tu, his best friend, did he disy his true nature. Yan Tu coldly snorted, he sighed as his brows rxed: "This Bai Ning Bing is not simple, one day she will surpass us. I only won by a small margin, if she was rank four, the battle could go either way." Ju Kai Bei nodded: "I disguised myself to watch your match. It is indeed the rise of a younger generation." Yan Tu patted Ju Kai Beis shoulder: "That Fang Zheng is as famous as Bai Ning Bing. They came to Shang n city together and also lives together, their rtion is definitely not normal. They are called the twin stars of the battle stage and some people even call them the ck and white demons. Bai Ning Bing already has such strength, Fang Zheng definitely wont be any weaker. Brother Ju, your strongest moment is also your weakest, you need to be careful." Ju Kai Bei proudly smiled: "Brother, guess what this is." He took out a Gu from his aperture. This Gu was like a beetle, it was ck as iron and was fist sized. "Eh, hard qi Gu!" Yan Tu was astonished before joy filled his face, "This is great, Brother Ju. Your defense falls when you use your killer move. This Gu will make up for your weakness. This Gu is precious and rare, you need to raise it carefully." Ju Kai Bei nodded and put back the hard qi Gu, he then let out a sigh: "It is such a pity that it is only a hard qi Gu and not strength qi Gu. If it was strength qi Gu, my battle strength would undergo a qualitative transformation and surge by two or three times..." Yan Tuughed loudly: "This is just your greed, like a snake trying to swallow an elephant! The ancient qi path has already disappeared, strength qi Gu is extinct. It is your great luck that you could obtain a hard qi Gu, dont be greedy." Ju Kai Bei alsoughed: "Yeah, but endless greed is also human nature, hahaha..." Ancient qi path had appeared earlier than strength path. Qi path Gu worms could alternate between form and formless, their ability were extremely wondrous. In ancient times, when qi path flourished, eight out of ten Gu Masters would walk the qi path. However, flowers bloom and wilt, powers rise and fall; this is the naturalw and qi path was not exempted from it. After its peak, qi path gradually declined and was reced by strength path. Bai Ning Bings vitality Gu, Ju Kai Beis hard qi Gu and Fang Yuans atmosphere Gu were all rted to qi path. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral In traditional Chinese culture, qi is believed to be a vital force forming part of any living entity. Qi trantes as "air" and figuratively as "material energy", "life force", or "energy flow". ---Wikipedia. Exins why vitality and atmosphere are part of this path. Chapter 316: Absolute Victory, Demonic Heart Chapter 316: Absolute Victory, Demonic Heart Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Seven days passed, and the battle stage held thergest battle seen in a long time. Ju Kai Bei forcefully challenged Fang Yuan, the former was an experienced senior expert, his fame deeply entrenched in the city. Thetter was a rising star in thest two years, shining like the night sky, a young expert of the newer generation. Other than the excitement of this battle, right before this, Bai Ning Bing and Yan Tu had a battle, it perfectly led up to this climax. After seven days of cirction, the entire Shang n city was hyping over this match. Thus, at the battle stage today, it was packed with people. The battle stage had also purposely promoted this battle, making it turn into a grand event. The person in charge of the battle stage Shang Chi Wen gained a huge boost to her business revenue and was extremely happy thest few days. Before the battle started, people already started chatting among themselves. "Will the more experienced expert Ju Kai Bei win, or will Fang Zheng ovee the odds?" Some people were discussing this, the fight between a veteran and rising star was a popr topic to explore. "The two of them are strength path Gu Masters, this is the resurrection battle of the strength path!" Many strength path Gu Masters were proud, having strong anticipation towards this battle. In their eyes, this had great meaning for them. "No matter what, Fang Zheng has to fight with all his strength. Otherwise, his all-out effort Gu will be taken by Ju Kai Bei." "Fang Zheng is only rank three middle stage, although he is very adept at fighting, his cultivation is even lower than Bai Ning Bing, not to mention in contrast to Ju Kai Bei." After tens of battles, Fang Yuans strength could not be concealed anymore, most people did not think he could win, because the difference in cultivation was too great. "Fang Zheng is here!" Someone shouted. Fang Yuan walked slowly, entering the battle stage with a peaceful look. This was a super-size battle stage, ck stone forest terrain. Fang Zheng stood at the center of the stage, folding his arms and taking a look at his surroundings. The ck stone pirs, thick and tough, were ced all over the forest terrain. Outside, people were crowding andpletely surrounded the stage. This was the most people Fang Yuan had seen at one battle in his two years of battling. Fang Yuan knew clearly, Shang Xin Ci and Wei Yang were among the crowd, even Bai Ning Bing was here, but disguised. He even heard Shang Xin Ci say that some Shang n young masters were here. This reminded him of his first battle. Back then, there was barely any spectators, Fang Yuan was still a nobody. But now, he was already famous, had be someone who gathered attention. "This is the final battle." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. Three kings inheritance was starting, considering the time taken to travel, there was no time left. After winning this, he still had to assist Shang Xin Ci and make her a young master. It was crucial for his future ns. The day Shang Xin Ci bes a young master would be the day Fang Yuan leaves Shang n city. Regarding Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tus secret identity, others did not know it but Fang Yuan knew clearly. As long as one dominates the battle stage, they will be Shang n external elder. Fang Yuan had never thought of dominating the battle stage. The identity of Shang n external elder, it might be the dream of many people. The sparrow makes a nest in the house, only an eagle can build their nest beside a cliff. Not just the external n elder of Shang n, Fang Yuan does not have any interest even in the Shang n leader position. All these roles, although glorious, were chains of fame and wealth. Pitiful. Among those that live in the mortal realm, who knows how many people these chains have binded. Ju Kai Bei arrived on the stage too. A tower-like body, a steel like expression. He had arge body frame and even denser muscles, it gave people a strong oppressing feeling. In Fang Yuans previous lifes memories, at the great righteous demonic battle of Yi Tian mountain, Ju Kai Bei had a great performance too. He killed many established demonic Gu Masters, and was one of the capable generals of Shang Yan Fei. In him, the aura of rank four flowed. Before the battle even began, he already exerted mental pressure on Fang Yuan. In terms of cultivation, Fang Yuan was at a disadvantage. He was rank three peak stage, but used the breath concealment Gu, thus on the surface, he was rank three middle stage. But even if he has lower cultivation, so what? Hehehe. Fang Yuan squinted, his eyes glowing with brilliance. A few days ago, he had sessfully refined that Gu, and his chances of winning rose to sixty percent. Even though his opponent was strong, Fang Yuan was confident of winning. This was not overconfidence nor pride, and certainly not arrogance, but an attitude. Demonic heart! Cannot lose, cannot fall, must win, must win at all cost! Even with less than ten percent chance of winning, even without any chance of winning, he had to have an attitude of absolute victory. For a demonic Gu Master, once they fail, it leads to disaster. Thus, he has to seed, winning every time, there is no if, there is no what if. His five hundred years of experience allowed Fang Yuan to develop such a mindset. Winner takes all, stepping on others corpses and climb higher, rising to the apex! Only I can let the world down, whatever justice and integrity, fame, fortune and beauty, hatred and kindness, they will not be an obstacle but merely tools to use. This was where Fang Yuan differed from Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing had a heart to pursue victory, but Fang Yuan had a heart of absolute victory! Nothing can stop me, not even demise will subdue my demonic heart. Ju Kai Bei walked towards Fang Yuan, standing still and maintaining silent. He did not like to talk. Simrly, Fang Yuan hated trash talking. The two look at each other, ignoring the outside noises, one with a firm iron gaze, while the other had dark abyss-like pupils. Ding! As the bell rang, the battle began. All-out effort Gu! In an instant, light burst from Fang Yuans eyes, and he injected his primeval essence, causing a horse phantom to appear behind him. The horse raised its head as it charged. With the strength of a horse in him, Fang Yuan activated the vertical crash Gu. Swoosh! He charged towards Ju Kai Bei, his speed as fast as a galloping horse! But when he got to Ju Kai Bei, the horse phantom vanished, and turned into a boar phantom. The boar had scarlet red eyes, as its tusks stabbed forwards, giving off a fierce aura. Horse strength made charging faster, while boar strength made the impact of hitting stronger, Fang Yuan was already able to swap his beast phantoms at will now. Seeing Fang Yuaning at him, Ju Kai Bei opened his mouth emotionlessly. His mouth was full of clean white teeth, at this moment, two fangs grew quickly,ing out of his mouth as two elephant tusks appeared. The tusks bent inwards, its sharp and curved tip stabbing into Ju Kai Beis chest. But there was no blood at his wound, instead, a pure white armor formed at the area of contact. Like a milkyyer of ice, the armor quickly formed on his upper body. Fang Yuan came over imposingly. "Good timing." Ju Kai Bei did not dodge but instead took a step forward, bending his waist a little and taking Fang Yuans charge head-on. Bam. A loud crashing sound, and the twos shoulders collided. Fang Yuan took five steps back, while Ju Kai Bei was sent flying. This caused many to scream out in shock. "How can this be? Ju Kai Bei is not Fang Zhengs match?" "The all-out effort Gu is really too powerful." "Weird, why does Fang Zheng have rank three peak stage cultivation?!" Once Fang Yuan attacked, the breath concealment Gus effect was overwritten, and his rank three peak stage aura was exposed, as many people noticed quickly. Ju Kai Bei showed a little surprise in his eyes, but it quickly vanished. He got up from the ground, not having taken much damage. Only his shoulder armor was cracked and broken. But quickly, these cracks vanished. The armor continued to extend, after a while, his arm and waist was covered. This was the ivory armor Gus effect that Ju Kai Bei had been using. Ivory armor Gu, a rank four Gu with strong defense. But the weakness was, it needed some time to grow, and had no malleability. After the battle ends, the Gu Master has to break it themself. Fang Yuan moved his shoulder, feeling a little ache. Earlier, he did not use the golden shield Gu, just thebination of bronze skin, iron bones and steel tendons, made his defense extraordinary. Strength affects both oneself and foe, there were great requirements in terms of defense for a strength Gu Master. The attack earlier was just a small test. "This Ju Kai Bei has great physical strength, since my rebirth, he is the strongest opponent Ive faced. He is an enemy with great physical strength and defense." Fang Yuans gaze was dark and eerie as he pounced again. Bam bam bam. The two exchanged blows,nding their punches every time, as Ju Kai Bei was at a disadvantage. Fang Yuan naturally did not give him any opportunity to continue growing, as the ivory armor broke many times from Fang Yuans iron fist, unable to reach itsplete form. But Ju Kai Beis strength was getting stronger, he was suppressed initially, but started being tied with Fang Yuan. That was not surprising, Fang Yuan knew from Ju Kai Beis information that he had a rank four habitual strength Gu. The all-out effort Gu was extinct long ago, thus to rece it, current strength path Gu Masters created the habitual strength Gu. The lower rank of the habitual strength Gu is the rank three store strength Gu. The store strength Gu can store energy, and release it slowly attack after attack. But it needed time to do so, and during that period, the Gu Master cannot move at all, thus it is notmonly used. But at rank four, after the store strength Gu refines into the habitual strength Gu, this weakness is eliminated. The habitual strength Gu after activation, would cause Ju Kai Beis strength to umte over time. At the same time, he is allowed to move freely. Bam! Fang Yuans fistsnded on Ju Kai Beis chest, while Ju Kai Beis palm chopped on Fang Yuans shoulder. Both of them took six steps back, this time it was a draw. But Fang Yuans fist was numb. In contrast, Ju Kai Beis chest was covered by the ivory armor, and there was only some cracks on it. As time passed, Ju Kai Bei continued to move about, and the ivory armor became thicker, causing Ju Kai Beis skin to be monstrously thick. Ju Kai Beis strength was starting to show. Not only does he have rank four yellow gold primeval essence, he also had rank four Gu worms. Just the ivory armor couldpete with Fang Yuans steel tendons, iron bones, and bronze skinbination. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Strength path Gu Masters HATE HIM! Refining that Gu doubled his winning chance! A revolutionary discovery! Click here to find out more! Chapter 317: Fang Yuan vs Ju Kai Bei (1) Chapter 317: Fang Yuan vs Ju Kai Bei (1) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Hook, palm strike, elbow jab, kick... Fang Yuan and Ju Kai Bei fought head-on, exchanging moves after moves. Punches and kicks collided, producing intense tremors. The two moved while striking each other, any stone or tree they struck would copse with a loud sound. "Fang Zheng is falling into a disadvantage." Gradually, the spectators understood the situation. "To deal with Ju Kai Bei, one needs to take him down as soon as possible and not give him any time." Someone sighed. Ju Kai Bei had habitual strength Gu; his strength grew the longer it stayed active. "Easy for you to say, who can knock him down at the start? He has rank four cultivation, the ivory armor Gu and plentiful battle experience. Being able to fight him to this extent, Fang Zheng could be said to be pretty good." Bai Ning Bing watched the match quietly from within the crowd. She had experienced the pressure Fang Yuan was on right now. Only those who had personally fought against rank four Gu Masters would know the huge gap between rank three and rank four. "Brother Hei Tu..." Shang Xin Ci clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes followed Fang Yuan. Wei Yangs brows gradually furrowed. Howl! Suddenly, the roar of a wild beast burst out. A dragon-elephant phantom suddenly rose up behind Ju Kai Bei; showing a tremendous might. Dragon-elephant refers to a huge elephant who possesses dragons blood. Its physique wasrger than a mammoth, it was a humongous beast. If lions and tigers came across it, they would detour around it and not dare to attack. There was a great possibility of obtaining dragon-elephant huge strength Gu by killing this type of ferocious beast. Dragon-elephant huge strength Gu was a rank four Gu; while the galloping horse strength Gu, green bullbor Gu and other Gu used by Fang Yuan were only rank three. Since Ju Kai Bei became rank four Gu Master, he had used three dragon-elephant huge strength Gu and created three beast phantoms for himself. Right now, he was punching with the strength of a dragon-elephant! Fang Yuans pupils rapidly shrunk. At this moment of crisis, he quickly put up his two arms. All-out effort Gu Stone turtle strength! A huge turtle phantom appeared behind him. BOOM! Ju Kai Beis bowl-size fist ruthlessly struck Fang Yuans arms. A huge force emerged from the collision; Ju Kai Bei only took a step back while Fang Yuan was sent flying. Stone turtle phantom copsed with a loud bang; while dragon-elephant phantom flew higher into the sky. Stone turtle strength was clearly not dragon-elephant strengths match. Fang Yuan was sent flying for almost thirty steps and crashed through two stone pirs before finally stopping. Fang Yuan got back to his stance again and shook his aching and numb arms. He might look pitiful but was not the least bit harmed. Thebination of iron bone, steel tendons and bronze skin gave him a very strong defense. "Ju Kai Bei punched with the strength of a dragon-elephant!" Outside the stage, many spectators cried out in surprise. "He has been using habitual strength Gu since the start and now his strength has be exceedingly high. This is still only the strength of a dragon-elephant, senior Ju Kai Bei has a total of three dragon-elephant phantoms in him. I once saw him strike with the strength of three dragon-elephants, he instantly crushed his opponents skull!" "Fang Zheng cant hold back Ju Kai Bei. Ju Kai Bei striking with dragon-elephant strength is a prelude to his dominance of this match." Fang Yuan was expressionless as he charged towards Ju Kai Bei once again. The two exchanged moves again. Snow silver primeval essence continually poured into all-out effort Gu. Boar, brown bear, crocodile, green bull, horse, stone turtle, white elephant and ck python; eight beast phantoms shed by one after another. After the stone turtle strength Gu, Fang Yuan had used white elephant primeval strength Gu and ck python coiling strength Gu to gain white elephant phantom and ck python phantom. Eight beast phantoms were Fang Yuans bodys limit. Thus after using ck python coiling strength Gu, he no longer used other strength Gu. On the stage, Fang Yuan unleashed a flurry of attacks, his punches broke through the wind and were extremely violent. Such terrifying offensive power birthed fear in the spectators. Ju Kai Bei had just burst out the strength of a dragon-phantom and his strength was now back to before, habitual strength Gu started to umte power once again. Seizing the opportunity, Fang Yuan started going all out, immediately taking back the initiative. His eight beast phantoms shed continuously in the air, while the dragon-elephant phantoms appeared only asionally. However, every time dragon-elephant phantom appeared, it would send Fang Yuan flying. As time passed, Fang Yuans injuries umted; bronze skin could not resist Ju Kai Beis enormous strength and wascerated. Ju Kai Beis whole body was covered with ayer of ivory armor, so although there were many scars and cracks on it, he stood straight from the start, like an iron tower standing tall on the earth. After some time. There was a chance! Ju Kai Bei made a very tiny mistake which might only appear once in a blue moon. Fang Yuan grabbed this transient opportunity and suddenly moved to Ju Kai Beis back and smacked. Brown bear phantom. If this enormous and heavy force struck, Ju Kai Bei would definitely be spurt outrge amounts of blood. Ju Kai Bei had no time to stop it so he could turn around and sweep his arms. Howl! Suddenly, there was the trumpet of an elephant; dragon-elephant phantom appeared andpletely suppressed the brown bear phantom. Fang Yuan was instead sent flying. This was the eighth time. The frequency of dragon-elephant phantoms appearance became more frequent. When it did not appear, Fang Yuan held a slight initiative. But once it appeared, none of Fang Yuans phantoms were its match. Fang Yuans beast phantoms were all ordinary wild beasts, but dragon-elephant had a trace of dragon bloodline in it and was considered a mutated beast! After one hour since the match started.... Howl! Howl! Two dragon-elephant phantoms appeared at the same time behind Ju Kai Bei. His two fists ruthless struck Fang Yuans chest and sent thetter flying far away. Fang Yuan spurted out a mouthful of blood in the air and his vision shook. Thump thump thump thump thump... He smashed through five stone pirs before falling down on the ground; dust rose and covered his figure. "So miserable!" Many Gu Masters eyes twitched at this scene. Fang Yuans current state was too appaling. "Rank three beast phantom are not the rank four dragon-elephant phantoms match." "Fang Zheng might have all-out effort Gu, but he can only use one beast phantom at a time. On the contrary, Ju Kai Beis habitual strength Gu is much better." "How could this be? All-out effort Gu is a legendary Gu but is actually inferior to the ordinary habitual strength Gu?" Someone shouted in surprise. Soon, someone exined: "This is not the problem of all-out effort Gu, but rather the problem lies in Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng has the strength of eight beasts in him; they are like a huge water jar but the outlet is only a small bamboo pipe. All-out effort Gu can let this small bamboo pipe discharge water in top speed; while habitual strength Gu is like a bucket that needs to draw water from the water jar. All-out effort Gu allows the continuous flow of a thin stream, while habitual strength Gu umtes before erupting." "Brother Hei Tu..." Shang Xin Cis heart jumped and she felt suffocated as she saw Fang Yuans figure covered with dust. However, soon, the spectators saw a ck figure slowly standing up from within the smoke. "Three ribs have fractured, and there seems to be internal bleeding. Such a powerful attack...." Intense pain attacked Fang Yuan, but the corner of his lips instead rose into a smile. He had a steel willpower, what was this little bit of pain? What was this little bit of injuries? His battle intent rose with the pain like burning fire! His blood boiled like boiling water! "This type of battle is the most satisfying! It is only interesting when defeating such a strong enemy! Hehehe... hahaha!" Fang Yuan stood from within the dust with his head high and startedughing without restraint. "What is Fang Zheng saying? He seems to beughing?" "Was his brain damaged by Ju Kai Bei?" Because of the barrier around the stage, the spectators could not hear clearly. Ju Kai Bei, who had an indifferent look since the start of the battle, had a change in his expression for the first time after he heard Fang Yuans crazedughter! "This kid..." His expression turned grim as he got a familiar as well as strange feeling from thatughter. With a little bit of thinking, he immediately realized. This was the aura of the demonic path! A killing intent as sharp as a knife, a crazed will to destroy the world, an arrogance that looked down on the world, a ruthlessness that trampled on all living things... Thisughter seemed to have made Ju Kai Bei return to the past. That painful and unbearable past. He had to engage in ughter almost every day as if walking alone in an endless darkness, with no one to talk to, an endless loneliness repressed into fear, the life of the demonic path that was worse than death... You must keep going forward and you must keep on winning. It was like walking on a steel rope between cliffs, your nerves stretched to the limits and you had no moment to rx. With just one loss, you could fall into the abyss, consigned to eternal damnation. Ju Kai Bei was fed up with such a life so he threw in his lot with Shang n and became a hidden elder. These years, he felt like he was a person who had climbed ashore after struggling and almost drowning in the sea of bitterness. He was already standing on the shore, but Fang Yuansughter was like a tide making him look back at the sea of bitterness. Thisughter evoked a trace of fear in Ju Kai Bei! I cannot go back to my past... I dont want to think about the past... I have turned over a new leaf, I have already begun a new life, I am already a member of the righteous path! Righteous could not coexist with demonic! Ju Kai Beis face shook to reveal a sinister expression, he felt an extreme hatred towards Fang Yuan from the depths of his heart. Dragon travel tiger steps Gu! Ju Kai Bei took the initiative to attack, he tookrge strides like a tiger or dragon and charged into the dust. His every step was apanied by the dragons cry and tigers roar. This was the rank four dragon travel tiger steps Gu and it allowed Ju Kai Bei to move rapidly. It was also simr to charging crash Gu and used the charging and crashing force to bring out Ju Kai Beis stored strength. Ju Kai Bei charged fiercely into the dust, straight towards Fang Yuan. Howl! Dragon-elephant phantom appeared again. It was only one phantom and not two phantoms. However, this was enough to suppress Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan did not avoid it and took it head-on; stone turtle phantom soared behind him. The two fiercely collided. The collision created a fierce wind wave, blowing away the dust. Ju Kai Bei had a bbergasted look as he retreated five steps; while Fang Yuan did not budge even a bit. There were only bewilderment outside the stage. "What in the world is going on?" This scene was beyond almost everyones expectations. It was the same stone turtle strength against dragon-elephant strength, but why was the resultpletely different? Ju Kai Bei gritted his teeth as he pounced forward again. Bang! A loud sound. He was sent flying by Fang Yuan like a sandbag before crashing onto the ground. He got up with difficulty and stared deadly at the space above Fang Yuan. In the air, brown bear phantom and boar phantom slowly disappeared. "Using two beast phantom at once!" "How is this possible?" "This goes againstmon sense!" There were cries of surprise and rm from the spectators. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan vs Ju Kai Beists 4 chapters. Ill upload 4 chapters today. Chapter 318: Fang Yuan vs Ju Kai Bei (2) Chapter 318: Fang Yuan vs Ju Kai Bei (2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Two beast phantoms... my eyes did not deceive me, right?" Yan Tus eyes were wide open. "What Gu is he using to bring out two beast phantoms at the same time?" Ju Kai Beis expression turned grave as he looked fixed at Fang Yuan. His pupils suddenly shrunk: "Come!" Vertical crash Gu! Fang Yuans expression was emotionless and his eyes as dyed in a deep miasma. He charged towards Ju Kai Bei. At the same time, a horse and boar phantom appeared above his head. Boar strength increased the force of his charge while horse strength increased his speed instantaneously, making his charging speed even quicker. With the empowerment of two strengths, Fang Yuan seemed to have turned into a fierce boar charging with the speed of a raging horse; his figure quickly erged in Ju Kai Beis eyes. Dragon travel tiger steps Gu! Facing Fang Yuans powerful attack, Ju Kai Bei jumped along with the cry of a dragon and the roar of a tiger. This time, he dodged of his own ord and brushed past Fang Yuan. Vertical crash Gus weakness was exposed, it could only charge in a straight line; the opponent could easily determine the direction and dodge, causing the attack to fail. "Ju Kai Bei has taken the initiative to dodge!" "He had always been attacking head-on and rarely dodged. Since the battle started, this is the first time he has dodged without tanking the hit." "Fang Zheng is able to bring out two beast phantoms at the same time while Ju Kai Beis habitual strength Gu has to umte strength again, dodging is a sensible move." "Fang Zheng is still too inexperienced, although he has high quality Gu worms, his battle experience is far inferior to Ju Kai Bei. This attack was a wasted attempt... ugh." This spectator were stillmenting when there was a sudden change in the stage. After Fang Yuan brushed past Ju Kai Bei, he suddenly stopped using all-out effort Gu. The two beast phantoms disappeared, his charging force immediately diminished as he smashed into a ck stone pir. As the ck stone pir copsed, Fang Yuans momentum stopped. Horizontal charge Gu! Fang Yuan turned his body and charged horizontally, his two arms attacking straight. Tworge phantoms of brown bear and white elephant suddenly rose up. The distance was too close and Ju Kai Bei was caught unprepared; the attack hit him violently and sent his tall body flying! The person who had just evaluated Fang Yuan as too inexperienced was tongue-tied. Many spectators eyes brightened. Fang Yuans attack seemed ordinary, but it involved many factors and was an exceptionally brilliant move. All-out effort Gu could unleash formidable offensive power when activated, it could also be revoked. The constant switch between activation and revoking let Fang Yuan move smoothly with great flexibility. At the same time, he used the terrain to stop his momentum. Ju Kai Bei was struck by Fang Yuan, not because he was not intelligent but because he was used to habitual strength Gu and his plentiful experiences instead created a blind spot in his thoughts. Fang Yuan charged again! Ju Kai Bei rose to resist, but Fang Yuans two beast phantoms burst out like a crazed lion, the ferocious roar even caused the spectators hearts to palpitate. Ju Kai Bei became a sandbag, left with no way to retaliate, he held his breath as he defended desperately. "Heavens, Fang Zheng is merely rank three peak stage but is actually suppressing Ju Kai Bei!" "Such an unimaginable scene is actually happening in front of my eyes." "All-out effort Gu is after all a legendary Gu, it is powerful and has marvelous uses, even rank four habitual strength Gu cannotpare to it! "Fang Zheng has already perfected the use of all-out effort Gu. He might not have plentiful experience, but his innate battle talent is enough to make up for everything else." The spectators were moring. Bam! Dust rose up, Ju Kai Beis tower-like body was like a sack as he smashed through several thick ck stone pirs. Cough! He again spurted out a mouthful of blood. He struggled to get up but Fang Yuan was already upon him and did not give him any chance to take a breather. He stomped on the ground; horse and green bull beast phantoms appeared at the same time. Ju Kai Bei rolled on the ground, dodging the attack in a sorry state. Fang Yuans right leg stamped on the ground fiercely; a dull sound echoed, soil and stones split and flew, the whole battle stage seemed to be slightly shaking. A clear concaved depression appeared immediately below his legs. Vertical crash Gu! Fang Yuan charged, brown bear and white elephant phantoms simultaneously appeared. "Damn it!" This time, Ju Kai Bei did not have enough time to dodge, he could only grit his teeth and raise his huge arms to resist. Howl! Howl! Behind him, two dragon-elephant phantoms suddenly appeared and rose to the air; Fang Yuans brown bear and white elephant phantoms immediately paled inparison. Fang Yuan strongly collided into Ju Kai Bei; Ju Kai Bei was only pushed back a little, while Fang Yuan himself was sent flying away. Two beast phantoms could suppress one dragon-elephant strength. However, Fang Yuan would lose against two dragon-elephant strength. "Finally, two dragon-elephant strength came out..." Ju Kai Bei let out a breath of turbid air, he was shocked by Fang Yuans violent strength. Only when two dragon-elephant strength burst out, did he reim his footing. Habitual strength Gu might be rank four but it was indeed inferior to all-out effort Gu. Ju Kai Bei had to continuously umte and increase his strength by activating habitual strength Gu, then summon the beast phantom. However, even he did not know when it would appear. If he attacked, and one dragon-elephant strength appeared, he would have to umte strength all over again which caused his battle strength to temporarily fall. Ju Kai Beis strength was like a water jar and his habitual strength Gu was like a bucket, he needed to draw the water from it every time. In contrast, all-out effort Gu was a stream and could be used anytime, able to be unleashed whenever Fang Yuan willed. In fact, if Fang Yuan did not want to use it, he could even turn it off. With such a flexible use, Fang Yuan could advance or retreat, he could use to attack or move away quickly. "If I was the one with all-out effort Gu... sigh ! Unfortunately, even if I win, Shang Yan Fei would not allow me to im it." Ju Kai Bei felt regret. He hadplete freedom when he was a demonic Gu Master and could do whatever he wanted. By submitting to the righteous path, he gained safety and stability, had enough resources, but he felt his hands and legs bound when doing things. "If I choose the all-out effort Gu disregarding his orders, what would happen?" This thought was immediately dispelled the moment it appeared. If he really did that, it was no doubt offending Shang Yan Fei. Shang Yan Fei was not only a rank five expert, he also controlled Shang n. If Ju Kai Bei disobeyed him, even if he escaped, his future would never be peaceful. "Wait a moment! What am I thinking about, the crucial thing now is to defeat Fang Zheng!" Ju Kai Beis gaze concentrated, activating dragon travel tiger steps Gu and attacking Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan spurted a mouthful of blood from the attack, his iron-like arm bones were fractured. The intense pain struck him, but Fang Yuan instead grinned andughed. All-out effort Gu! Brown bear, white elephant and green bull; three phantoms burst out together! Even Ju Kai Bei could not help but stare with wide eyes, revealing a stupefied expression. What had just happened to Fang Yuan, happened to himself immediately after. Ju Kai Bei had thought of taking the chance to attack quickly and had taken the initiative to attack, but he was instead sent flying. There was a huge hole in the thick and solid ivory armor on his chest. He spurted out a huge amount of blood and smashed through the ck stone pirs before copsing on the ground, as a dust cloud appeared. Ju Kai Bei clenched his teeth as he hurriedly got up. "Three beast phantoms!" The spectators were stupefied. The scene was extremely clear. Fang Yuan struck with three beast phantoms! "How did he do it?" Many spectators looked at each other. "He had just attacked with two beast phantoms, but now theres three..." Many were speechless. But even more people already had guesses: "Could it be..." Ju Kai Bei stared at Fang Yuan fixedly as he squeezed out a name from his teeth: "Bitter strength Gu!" Thats right, it was bitter strength Gu. Bitter strength Gu was a rank four Gu and was the perfectpanion for strength path Gu Masters; the more injuries the Gu Master suffered, the greater the pain he felt, the more strength they could bring out. Naturally, there was a limit to the strength the Gu Master could disy and it depended on the Gu Masters foundation. Fang Yuan possessed eight beast strength phantoms, the strength he contained was like arge water vat. All-out effort Gu was like a bamboo pipe that could be opened and closed at will and could continually draw water from the vat. Right now, as Fang Yuan suffered injuries and used bitter strength Gu, it was as if many holes appeared on the water vat. All-out effort Gu added in bamboo pipes to all these holes and allowed Fang Yuan to use them as he wished. Just with all-out effort Gu, Fang Yuan only had a single bamboo pipe to draw the water and thus could only use one beast phantom. But now, under the effects of his injuries and the bitter strength Gu, it was like adding two new outlets to the water vat. Thus, when Fang Yuan used all-out effort Gu now, he could simultaneously use three beast phantoms. "To think he has a bitter strength Gu! Didnt Shang Ya Zi buy this Gu in the auction? Is this bitter strength Gu the one Shang Ya Zi owned?" Yan Tu guessed the answer. His eyes narrowed and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn. "If the bitter strength in Fang Zhengs hand is not Shang Ya Zis, then he no doubt toyed with Shang Ya Zi in the auction. But if this bitter strength Gu was the one Shang Ya Zi bought, then the situation is terrifying! Shang Ya Zi had been ousted from his young master position not long ago because of false ounting with Fang Zheng. Maybe this bitter strength Gu is the fruit of Fang Zhengs victory! This kid is not simple. Brother Ju, you have to be careful..." Yan Tu could not help but worry about Ju Kai Beis situation. Ju Kai Bei only felt bitterness in his mouth. First, the all-out effort Gu, now the bitter strength Gu... these two Gu were both what he, Ju Kai Bei, yearned for everyday and had bitterly searched for them fruitlessly. However, Fang Yuan who was so young was holding both Gu, such luck caused this senior to be green with envy. With bitter strength Gu, the heavier the injuries Fang Yuan suffered, the more holes there would be on his water vat and he would also be stronger. In another words, every time Ju Kai Bei inflicted damage, he would instead be increasing Fang Yuans battle strength. It was an unpleasant feeling. His mental endurance also took a hit, not wanting to fight with Fang Yuan anymore. The more Fang Yuan fought, the stronger he got; the heavier the injuries he suffered, the higher his strength. The most important thing was he possessed eight beast phantoms, if they all burst out together, even if Ju Kai Beis three dragon-elephant appeared together, it would be useless. What lowered Ju Kai Beis morale even more was that he knew Fang Yuan possessed a self-reliance Gu. Self-reliance Gus healing effects was extremely potent towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was being healed while suffering injuries, maintaining his strength at a terrifying level. All-out effort Gu, bitter strength Gu and self-reliance Gu; these three formed a tightbination, creating a secure and solid foundation. Reaching this step, the Gu set that Fang Yuan nned earlier had already reached initial sess, forming the skeleton. Their effects were outstanding and even the rank four Ju Kai Bei was suffering from thisbination. Fang Yuan had been in Shang n city for over two years now, already aplishing something most Gu Masters would not be able to umte even after spending most of their lives. Even a veteran like Ju Kai Bei was jealous and green-eyed. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Lesson of the day: What doesnt kill you makes you stronger(literally). Chapter 319: Fang Yuan vs Ju Kai Bei (3) Chapter 319: Fang Yuan vs Ju Kai Bei (3) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Even if Fang Zheng has bitter strength Gu, the strength he can release is at most eight beast phantoms. Bitter strength Gu cannot raise his strength limitlessly." "Shang n leader ordered me to not take all-out effort Gu, I can only choose this bitter strength Gu!" Ju Kai Beis eyes brightened as he thought of this. Whether it was all-out effort Gu or bitter strength Gu, they were both extremely attractive to strength path Gu Masters. "I still havent lost! I am at rank four initial stage, I am superior in terms of primeval essence, and I also have my killer move." Ju Kai Bei possessed plentiful experience and was able to put his disorganized mind in order after pondering for a short period. He was invigorated and his low morale rose up. The two began exchanging moves again. The battle could not longer be described as intense; desperate was more suitable. The two punched and kicked one after another, attacking and defending. Ju Kai Beis ivory armor was being broken continuously and while repairing itself. From time to time, he would spurt out mouthfuls of blood. Fang Yuan was also not much better, he was restraining self-reliance Gu which caused his whole body to be full of injuries and blood seeped out continuously, his bones fractured and endless pain continued to assault his mind like tides. The heavier the injuries he suffered, the stronger he got. Not longter, he could bring out five beast phantoms. Ju Kai Bei fell into a much more dangerous situation and was almost suppressed to the state where he could not even lift his head. This was something he had never experienced at the battle stage. Even Yan Tu was only his equal. "Junior, you are too arrogant!" Ju Kai Bei furiously swept his arms. Three dragon-elephants! He suddenly erupted, as the enormous dragon-elephant phantom appeared behind him. Fang Yuan was sent flying. Three dragon-elephants could suppress five beast phantoms. Fang Yuans arms were twisted due to the attack, they werepletely fractured. His left arm was even folded into a right angle and the fractured bones were exposed with fresh blood flowing down. Fang Yuan clenched his teeth and endured the pain as he activated self-reliance Gu. Such injuries already affected hisbat capability and he had to heal it. He first healed his right arm before twisting his left arm back to its proper state, forcefully joining the broken parts as he activated the self-reliance Gu. The broken bones began to grow again and join together. Then it was the pieces of flesh and finally the skin. During the healing process, Fang Yuan constantly evaded Ju Kai Beis attacks using horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu, contending with Ju Kai Bei by doing three tasks at once. When he attacked, he attacked fiercely with a domineering might. But when he dodged, it was apletely different style; he was calm and not flustered in the face of danger, like a slippery loach. He used the ck stone forest terrain to his maximum advantage, so although Ju Kai Beis dragon travel tiger steps Gu was faster than Fang Yuan, he could not catch Fang Yuan. After the healing was finished, Fang Yuan turned around and started attacking again. Time passed by, the battle situation became more desperate. Fang Yuans phantoms gradually rose from five to six then seven until there were eight phantoms! At the start of the battle, there were spectators whomented and shouted from time to time, but as the match progressed, the audience had gotten silent. Fang Yuan and Ju Kai Beis terrifying strength caused their hearts to feel cold and astonished. "Too terrifying!" "Such power, one can only imagine how flourishing the ancient strength path must have been." "If it was me, I would have already turned into meat paste no matter which one I fought among them." ... The spectators were speechless but even more secretly felt admiration towards the unyielding spirit of Fang Yuan and Ju Kai Bei. These two were true warriors of steel. No one had predicted such a result. Fang Yuan was strong and after he brought out eight phantoms, he was suppressing Ju Kai Bei most of the time. However, Ju Kai Bei was not weak, his healing Gu was also quite outstanding. Thebination of dragon guts Gu, dragon travel tiger steps Gu, and dragon-elephant Gu formed a resonance of Dao marks due to their simrw fragments; this greatly raised the probability of bringing out his dragon-elephant phantom. Sweat formed in Shang Xin Cis clenched hands. Wei Yangs frown became deeper and was turning into a knot. He could see Fang Yuan was getting exhausted. Even Fang Yuans iron body could not endure unleashing the strength of eight beast phantoms; sweat fell down his body like rain and his muscles were already aching and turning numb. There was another even greater danger. Being able to simultaneously summon eight phantoms signified his injuries were extremely severe and he was in danger. Fang Yuan was walking on a steel wire, if he was struck by Ju Kai Beis three dragon-elephant phantoms, he might die from the attack! He was risking his life in battle! This was a battle of extremes. From start till now, it had already been over two hours. The match gradually reached the climax, the two had reached their limits; their attacks were clearly starting to slow down. However, the match was instead bing more thrilling and even Bai Ning Bings expression was solemn. The whole scene was silent, all the spectators were concentrating on the match. Ju Kai Bei finally lost his patience. He might be able to strike with three dragon-elephant strength, but it all depended on luck and there was no assurance. Sometimes, the phantoms came out at the wrong timing and Fang Yuan would easily dodge or resist it. "Why has his primeval essence not been exhausted?" Even the rank four strength path Gu Master Ju Kai Bei did not have much primeval essence left at this stage. However, Fang Yuan, a rank three Gu Master, actually appeared to have abundant primeval essence and was very energetic. "Could it be, he really has a heavenly essence treasure lotus?" Ju Kai Bei could not help but recall that secret letter sent by Shang Yan Fei. "If Fang Zheng really has it, his luck is simply too heaven defying!" Ju Kai Bei gritted his teeth, the expected superiority in primeval essence did not exist, causing his fighting spirit to dampen. But the truth was, Fang Yuan not only had heavenly essence treasure lotus, but also blood skull Gu and four vor liquor worm. If Ju Kai Bei knew this, his expression would definitely be spectacr. "I cant lose! It seems I can only use my killer move!!" Ju Kai Bei made his decision. Dragon travel tiger steps Gu! He suddenly retreated and this unusual movement immediately attracted Fang Yuans attention. However, Fang Yuan could not catch him. Dragon travel tiger steps was really fast, far surpassing horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu. Even considering this terrain, it was disadvantageous to pursue him. Almost instantly, all the spectators gazed at Ju Kai Bei, many realizing something. "This is bad..." Wei Yangs expression suddenly changed at this scene and he could not help but cry out in surprise. "What is it?" Shang Xin Ci immediately looked at him. "Ju Kai Bei is about to use his killer move! This match has finally reached the climax." Wei Yangs voice was deep and sweat seeped out of his forehead. He was extremely nervous as he exined hurriedly: "Ju Kai Beis killer move has a w. If Fang Zheng can grasp this w, he could clinch victory! If not, I am afraid Ju Kai Bei will be the winner." Wei Yang had just finished speaking, when there was a change in the stage. Djinn heart Gu! Djinn body Gu! Djinn mind Gu! Three rank four Gu were simultaneously activated. Body, heart, and mindbined; essence, qi, and spirit merged! Ju Kai Beis physique suddenly erged by three times, a white aura appeared around his body as if signifying the descent of a deity. Along with it, his domineering presence increased greatly. This was his killer move Djinn transformation! It increased the Gu Masters strength by three times and even his mental energy was raised by three times. Gu Master consumed their mental energy to control Gu worms. If they overused it, their mind would feel sluggishness. But Ju Kai Beis mental energy was raised now and he became energetic again. At the same time, his strength was increased by three times; three dragon-elephant strength became nine dragon-elephant strength! Once the nine dragon-elephant phantoms burst out, the eight beast phantoms would be crushed and Fang Yuan would certainly lose. Ju Kai Bei reached his strongest state. However, right at this moment, the ivory armor covering his whole body broke due to his size. Many defensive Gu could not be stretched with the user and ivory armor was one of them. "At this moment, he ispletely defenseless. His strongest moment is also his weakest! Quick, grab this single opportunity for victory!" Wei Yangs eyes widened as he mumbled with clenched fists. At another corner of the room, Bai Ning Bings eyes also suddenly brightened. As if he heard Wei Yangs suggestion, Fang Yuan adopted a posture of attacking, but suddenly his movement stopped. The excited and happy look that had just appeared on Wei Yangs face froze. "Strike!" He could not help but shout, his heart pulsed rapidly. Unfortunately, the barrier around the stage isted sound; the spectators nearby casted strange nces at him. Fang Yuan did not move but calmly observed. The broken ivory armor was starting to grow, the new armor covered tightly around Ju Kai Beis whole body. Fang Yuans chance at victory was slipping and bing indistinct. Wei Yang stomped his feet with anxiety but it was no use. He raised his head and heaved a long sigh: " Sigh , Fang Zheng lost, he lost his only chance..." Fang Yuan did not attack and that was quite a surprise to Ju Kai Bei. He had expected Fang Yuan to attack him, and had already made preparations for that, but Fang Yuan, however, made no such attempt. It was a real pity! Because, just earlier, he had activated hard qi Gu. Hard qi Gu turned into a ball of formless air covering his whole body. At that moment, he looked like he had no defense, but in truth his defense was extremely tight and solid like a boulder. He had covered up his greatest weakness with the hard qi Gu. If Fang Yuan had attacked, he was certain to meet with Ju Kai Beis frontal assault and was likely going to lose. However, Fang Yuan did not move. Ju Kai Bei had even slowed down the regeneration speed of the ivory armor to entice Fang Yuan, but he did not move and quietly watched like a spectator. "Did he detect it? Impossible. Hard qi Gu is formless. I got it just recently and have never used it before." "Hmph, since you are not attacking, then let me make the move." Bright rays exploded and shed in Ju Kai Beis eyes. Djinn transformation was a killer move created from using three rank four Gu; whether it was his yellow gold primeval essence or mental energy, they were both decreasing rapidly. Physical strength and mental energy were both increased by three times. But at the same time, the consumption was also increased by three times. Ju Kai Beis djinn transformation could not be maintained for long. Dragon travel tiger steps! Ju Kai Bei charged at Fang Yuan. Horizontal charge, vertical crash! Fang Yuan retreated and avoided the attack. Ju Kai Bei was bewildered. Fang Yuan changed his style and suddenly retreated, was it to stall for time? Pointless! "My body is three timesrger now and every step I take is three times as far. With dragon travel tiger steps Gu, my speed is even faster!" Ju Kai Bei scoffed inwardly. It was pointless even if Fang Yuan used the ck stone forest terrain. By now, almost all the ck stone pirs were destroyed. Moreover, djinn transformation couldpletely crush everything in its path; to the current Ju Kai Bei, the terrain was as t as a pancake! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral The Wei Yang face pping game is strong here. Chapter 320: Tear through the sky Chapter 320: Tear through the sky Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Seeing that Fang Yuan about to be caught, Shang Xin Cis heart tightened. Fang Yuan had severe injuries on him, if he was hit by Ju Kai Beis nine dragon-elephant strength, it meant death! Right now, Ju Kai Bei was the oppressing one, if Fang Yuan was caught up in closebat, his situation would be dire. But unfortunately, Fang Yuans movement speed was inferior to Ju Kai Bei. The only way out was if he had a strong long range attack to restrict Ju Kai Bei. "Fang Zheng, you lost." Ju Kai Bei took big strides and approached, he knew Fang Yuan had a blood moon Gu, but such a weak attack could not stop him. An ordinary long range attack could not stop him at all. Even in the entire battle stage, only Yan Tus Fire Sea Twin Dragon Kill could stop the assault of his Djinn Transformation. "Fang Zheng is about to lose!" "In the end, Ju Kai Bei is the victor of this battle." "Experience is still the deciding factor..." The people discussed outside the stage, the situation was extremely clear now. "Sigh..." Wei Yang sighed deeply. Shang Xin Ci shut her eyes in pain. Even Bai Ning Bings gaze dimmed. "Hehehe." Yan Tuughed lightly, once Fang Yuan lost, Shang Yan Feis mission would bepleted! Unless, Fang Yuan had a strong long range attack that could stop Ju Kai Beis advancement. But... Strength path Gu Masters are mostly close range fighters, they had little to no long range methods, it was mostly situational techniques. This was amon weakness of strength path Gu Masters these days, a weakness easily exploited. Yan Tu and Ju Kai Bei had many intense battles, a portion of their battles relied on Yan Tu using long range attacks to restrict Ju Kai Bei, then winning by an extremely small margin. All other situations where Yan Tu failed to restrict Ju Kai Bei resulted in a loss after he got close. Close range, long range, it was the crux of battling a strength path Gu Master, in fact, it was the deciding factor in a battle! "Its over." Ju Kai Bei was already extremely close to Fang Yuan, as many people sighed. But at this moment, Fang Yuans lips curled into a faint smile. His dark eerie eyes burst forth with a cold re, it was time! Eight phantoms instantly appeared behind him. Next, he activated his Gu worm, and pointed with his finger. The snow silver primeval essence in his aperture fell drastically, over forty percent was expended in an instant! Some mystical change had urred, the beast phantoms originally manifested from the Dao marks, had be more solid, turning from hollow to real. From a hollow phantom, they became solid phantoms! Boar, brown bear, crocodile, green bull, horse, stone turtle, white elephant, ck python, with a loud roar, they descended from the sky, charging towards Ju Kai Bei. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Change had urred so quickly, Ju Kai Bei could almost see Fang Yuan losing under the might of his fist. Yet at the next moment, the eight phantoms charged towards him, from all directions, encircling him! Wild boar charged, brown bear smacked, crocodile bit, green bull attacked with its horn, horse stomped, stone turtle suppressed, white elephant attacked with its tusks, and ck python coiled! Bam, bam, bam... Howl, howl howl... Boom, boom, boom... The eight beast phantoms went into a frenzy, assaulting Ju Kai Bei ferociously. Smoke rose and rocks flew, Ju Kai Bei was pummelled by the eight great phantoms while being surrounded in the middle! Being attacked from all directions, Ju Kai Beis giant body that was three times the original size, became a giant punching bag. His ivory armor could not take it anymore, breaking as the white fragments flew, at areas where it did not break, cracks appeared. Many people stared at this scene in shock, opening their eyes and mouths wide, speechless. There was almost a thousand Gu Masters watching this, yet no one said a word, as they observed the eight ferocious phantoms engulfing Ju Kai Bei. A momentter, the eight phantoms turned hollow again, as they vanished without a trace. The smoke dispersed, and Ju Kai Bei half kneeled on the ground, hugging his head as he breathed roughly. "Its finally over?" He slowly lowered his arms, staring at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was holding two primeval stones, recovering his primeval essence as much as he could. He had A grade aptitude and the heavenly essence treasure lotus, now he multitasked, absorbing the essence from both primeval stones, his primeval essence had already recovered to seventy percent. Seeing this, Ju Kai Beis eyes twitched. He loosened his tightly clenched teeth, throwing up blood and broken teeth fragments. Intense pain assaulted him from all parts of his body, causing him to feel dizzy as his ears buzzed. He was thrashed really badly. "If I had not activated the ivory armor Gu so desperately, I mightve fainted already..." Ju Kai Bei felt some afterfear, but because he did this, he did not have much yellow gold primeval essence left. He did not expect this change of event, when he thought of using the dragon travel tiger steps Gu to retreat, it was toote. The eight beast phantoms surrounded him and prevented him from getting away. Ju Kai Bei assessed, there was more than ten areas in his body where bones were broken. With such injuries, he could only choose to heal the important areas, as his primeval essence was running low. He had primeval stones on him as well, but he could not absorb the natural essence during battle. Fang Yuan would not give him the chance. To do so, he needed a good opportunity. Like earlier, when Ju Kai Bei was beaten till he was helpless, Fang Yuan had free time to use his primeval stones. Even so, Fang Yuan was taking a risk. He was doing two tasks at once, absorbing the essence from his primeval stones while controlling his beast phantoms, his control of his Gu was lowered during the period. "What did I see earlier?" "Unbelievable, the beast phantoms turned into solid attackers?" "Since when did strength path Gu Masters be so strong? They had such a strong attack!" After a while, the spectators finally reacted, asking out in shock. Outside the battle stage, chaos ensued again. Shang Xin Ci stared with her eyes wide-open, shocked and overjoyed, brilliant light shone in her eyes. "Goodd!" Wei Yang punched his fists, shouting excitedly. Although Bai Ning Bing was quiet, her eyes were shining with an eerie blue light. "Able to turn the hollow beast phantoms into solid figures. Such a Gu worm, could it be?!" Yan Tus expression was solemn, as he thought about the Gu that Ju Kai Bei desired for such a long time, and had constantly told him. "What you used earlier, is it... strength qi Gu?" Ju Kai Bei slowly stood up, his voice was hoarse as a hint of bitterness could be heard. He did not attack, and Fang Yuan was happy about that as he absorbed the natural essence, saying: "You guessed right, it is the strength qi Gu." Ju Kai Bei nked out for a bit before showing aplicated expression, containing envy, jealousy, helplessness, and bitterness. "Strength qi Gu, strength qi Gu... hehe." He sighed as he raised his head. Ancient strength path Gu worms were nearly extinct. Whenever any news of them appeared, it would make Ju Kai Bei extremely interested. He had searched for many years, but to think that he would experience the strength of the strength qi Gu from this young Fang Yuan. Beast phantoms were the traces of Great Dao, hollow and immaterial, they could not attack directly. But, once a Gu Master had the strength qi Gu, the Gu Master can activate it and create the formless Qi of Strength. The beast phantoms leave Fang Yuans bodies, and attach themselves to the qi of strength, gaining the ability to attack directly. After that qi vanishes, the beast phantoms would lose their host, and dissipate, returning to Fang Yuans body. Fang Yuans strength qi Gu, was the product of his closed door refinement. The main ingredient to create the strength qi Gu, was the rank four atmosphere Gu. When Fang Yuan saw it at the auction, he got the idea of buying it immediately. Atmosphere Gu, strength qi Gu, they were both qi path Gu. Thews in them were simr, thus, they could be converted to one another using refinement. This conversion recipe was extremelyplex. Using more than twenty ingredients, to carry out reverse refinement, there were more than thirty steps in this. The heat and timing have to be controlled precisely, and there cannot be any errors. The sess rate was not low though, it was more than eighty percent. Strength qi Gu, was only a rank three Gu. Fang Yuan spent many days and nights, staying in the secret room without any rest, using his rich experience and calm attitude to sessfully refine the strength qi Gu. In his previous life, only after two hundred years did this recipe be popr among recipe masters, and be publicly known. As for now, the recipe master that created this was not even born yet. Of course nobody knew about it. "There is no need to continue. I surrender." Knowing that Fang Yuan had the strength qi Gu, Ju Kai Bei lost his will to fight, surrendering. With this Gu, Fang Yuan had a strong long range attacking method. Close range, long range, being extremely strong at both. This was the way of the true ancient strength path! Ju Kai Bei could no longer get close to Fang Yuan, even if he used djinn transformation. In contrast, Fang Yuan had many ways to finish him. The attack of the eight phantoms, Ju Kai Bei did not want to experience it again. Of course, Ju Kai Bei knew the weakness of the strength qi Gu very clearly. It expended a lot of primeval essence, five percent of snow silver primeval essence was needed to contain one beast phantom. Eight beast phantoms would amount to forty percent. Even in Fang Yuans peak state, having ny percent primeval essence, he could only use this move twice. And this was only in theory. In a real battle, Fang Yuan needed to use his movement Gu, defense Gu, all-out effort Gu, and others, his primeval essence would be expended in more ways, and the number of times he could use the eight phantoms would only be once. Such a move could not be used easily, because of the great consumption, if it bore no results, the Gu Master would be weakening himself. Thus, Fang Yuan left it to the end. After Ju Kai Bei used djinn transformation, he rxed his mind. Such an attitude was captured by Fang Yuan, thus he managed to injure him heavily. When Gu Masters battle, they use Gu worms, but the person himself was still the key. Once a person reveals a w, that would be the greatest loophole. At this time, the hosting Gu Master came up and announced the result. "Ju Kai Bei admitted defeat?" Many people could not ept this. "Fang Zheng really shot through the sky!" "The world is changing, the world is changing!" Ju Kai Bei was called half the sky of the battle stage, but now this sky could not contain Fang Yuan anymore. After this battle, Fang Yuans reputation tore through the sky! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral And this is why strength path isnt only about muscles. Chapter 321: Shang Clan City Uproar Chapter 321: Shang n City Uproar Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Despite using rank three peak stage cultivation against a rank four, Fang Zheng still won. Not only did he ovee the odds, he even defeated such a strong expert like Ju Kai Bei! He is truly a promising young man!" "This is no doubt a grand victory. Ju Kai Bei even used his killer move djinn transformation, but was still beaten till he sprawled on the ground by Fang Zheng, forced to admit defeat." "The attack of the eight beast phantoms is truly terrifying... to think Fang Zheng had the strength qi Gu, he is too lucky, I heard this Gu was a prized treasure of his original n." In the tea houses, restaurants, and streets, people talked in their free time, discussing the battle of Fang Yuan and Ju Kai Bei. At a point where both were at their peak, defeating a rank four with rank three cultivation was truly spectacr. There was almost a thousand spectators at the battle stage, everyone watched the whole process. Fang Yuan won fair and square, there was no trickery or schemes, hepletely dominated Ju Kai Bei through pure strength. As for the origin of the strength qi Gu, Fang Yuan gave out fake news and caused everyones guesses to link to Gu Yue n. "From today onwards, Lord Fang Zheng is my role model!" After this battle, many people started calling Fang Yuan lord. His battle strength had gained everyones recognition. "Lord Fang Zheng is truly awe inspiring, Ju Kai Beis era has ended." A few female Gu Masters said with shining eyes. "The newer generation reces the old, as Ju Kai Bei topples, it all contributes to Fang Zhengs reputation." Some old Gu Masters eximed, feeling the rise of a new era. "Fang Zheng defeated Ju Kai Bei, I wonder if he can defeat Yan Tu. If he beats Yan Tu as well, he would be the only person to dominate the battle stage in all these years. As long as he defends his position for eighteen battles, he would be an external elder of Shang n!" This battle created trembles in the battle stage. The old structure was torn down, and a new force emerged. People started to look at Fang Yuans future, feeling excitement and anticipation. Shang n had not gotten an external elder for over ten years. If Fang Yuan defeated Ju Kai Bei with a mild advantage, and had a tough time, their expectations might not have been so great. But after Fang Yuan disyed overwhelming strength that crushed Ju Kai Bei, they started to analyze "Fang Zheng has the all-out effort Gu, bitter strength Gu, self-reliance Gu, and strength qi Gu, even an ancient strength path Gu Master could only reach this level!" "The all-out effort Gu allows his attacks to be ferocious and dominating! The bitter strength Gu allows him to get stronger as he battles, paired with the self-reliance Gu, it was simply perfection. The strength qi Gu allows him to have a strong long range attack, andpletely eliminates his weakness. The scene of the eight beast phantoms attacking together is simply terrifying. This is Fang Zhengs killer move!" "Ju Kai Beis loss was no fluke. Although he is rank four and had the advantage of cultivation, the strength path has little use for primeval essence, limiting that advantage he had. Furthermore, Fang Zhengs Gu worms are simply too good, they form into a powerful set, and are all closely rted together. Ju Kai Bei probably admitted defeat after being disheartened." "How can a persons luck and encounters be this good? Fang Zhengs luck is off the charts. He had only been in Shang n city for a few years, yet he is already this developed. His Gu set is so strong, enough for him to spread his name in the southern border and gain his own title." "Title? He already has it... many people are calling him and Bai Ning Bing the ck and White Demons. But even more people are calling Fang Zheng the Little Beast King." Fang Yuan controlled the eight beast phantoms, and had a ferocious battle style, charging and crashing, the title of Little Beast King suited him well. As for why he is not called Beast King. That is because Beast King is already an established demonic Gu Master. He upied Bai Shou mountain, using the hundred beasts as his army, and was a rank five Gu Master, unreasonable, ruthless and evil. He was a troublesome person for both the righteous and demonic faction. Fang Yuan was still rank three peak stage, although he defeated Ju Kai Bei and gained fame overnight. He was still very far from being at the level of Beast King who was a rank five Gu Master. From another aspect, people calling him Little Beast King meant that they are thinking highly of Fang Yuan and his future. "I am looking forward to his battle stage defending battles. Every dominating experts defense battle is a ssic. Back then, Lord Wei Yang used rank three middle stage cultivation, even weaker than Fang Zheng now, to dominate the battle stage. Every one of his battles was a ssic!" A senior Gu Master recalled. Soon, many people started discussing Fang Yuans future prospects. "At this point, how many are Fang Zhengs match? Ju Kai Bei, Yan Tu, oh right, and Bai Ning Bing." "But, Ju Kai Bei had already lost his djinn mind to Fang Zheng, he was really ruthless. Among djinn body, djinn heart, and djinn mind, djinn mind was the hardest to obtain. Without it, Ju Kai Beis killer move is notplete. To Fang Zheng, that is one less threat." "Yan Tu is now Fang Zhengs greatestpetitor. He and Ju Kai Bei were each half the sky of the battle stage, his strength is no joke. But Fang Zheng is able to defeat Ju Kai Bei, and has the strength qi Gu to eliminate his weakness, there is a high chance of defeating Yan Tu." Someone mentioned Bai Ning Bing as well: "Bai Ning Bing is not to be underestimated, after she lost to Yan Tu, during her next match, she had already broken through to rank four initial stage! A rank four at this age, what sort of talent is that. But she and Fang Zheng have a deep rtionship, she might admit defeat when they meet to help Fang Zheng." Bai Ning Bing and Fang Yuan staying at Nan Qiu garden together was no secret. Many people guessed that they had already done intimate acts. But then, just as the discussions were at their peak, Fang Yuan suddenly announced he was retiring from the battle stage. Once news got out, everyone was shocked. "Why did Fang Zheng give up such a good chance?" "External elder after dominating the battle stage, it is right before him." Many people sighed in pity. "Are there any hidden circumstances?" The demonic Gu Masters started guessing. "Could it be, Shang n does not want external elders anymore, and forced Fang Zheng to give up?" Demonic Gu Masters oftencked a sense of security. "Or is it that Shang n wants to revise their policy, and remove the external elder position?" Suspicion caused many to be uncertain. Shang ns recruitment of demonic Gu Masters as their external elder was the only case in southern border. In southern border, many ns have battle stages. Thergest and most popr battle stage lies in the number one n of the southern border Wu n. But these battle stages were mostly for their own nsmen, rarely for outsiders. Shang ns external elder policy became extremely popr as a result, attracting numerous talents. Even when they traded outside, many demonic Gu Masters do not rob the Shang n caravans. That is because of the external elder policy, and these demonic Gu Masters needed a backup n for themselves. Shang Yan Fei felt something amiss, and quickly rified the issue. Although he had secretly use the two pawns Ju Kai Bei and Yan Tu to control the battle stage, such a thing cannot be exposed. Shang Yan Feis authority quickly caused this matter to close. Soon after, a few dayster, Fang Yuan announced in public, he was going to assist Shang Xin Ci and help her ascend to the position of young master. Immediately, everyones attention shifted from the battle stage to the young masterpetition. Because Shang Ya Zis fake ounting was exposed, his young master position was revoked and there was a spot empty now. Many of Shang Yan Feis children were looking at this position with extreme greed. "I heard long ago, this Fang Zheng is loyal and righteous. He had his life principles, repaying a drop of water received in need with a spring, and exacting revenge for hatred a hundred times over. He truly is responsible." Someone praised him. "In order to assist Shang Xin Ci to attain the position of young master, he even gave up the identity of external n elder that was in sight. This is truly..." Some people could not understand. "Maybe he and Shang Xin Ci has some underground rtionship . If it was me, I would make such a sacrifice too." "That is possible, wait. If thats the case, what about Bai Ning Bing?" People had their gossiping nature, and it spread like wildfire. Fang Yuan, Bai Ning Bing and Shang Xin Cis triangle rtionship be a hot topic. Soon after, in a few days time, Bai Ning Bing also retired from the battle stage. "Bai Ning Bing also went to assist Shang Xin Ci!" Someone eximed. "What has this world be? Nobody wants to be an external elder?" Some peoples worldview were tarnished. "Bai Ning Bing has great courage, reluctant to let him go. For love, she decided to interfere, actually the three of them and their intertwined rtionship begun the moment they met." Rumors started to spread again. Countless scenarios were conjured by the people, there were even ys and dramas appearing in Shang n city depicting the triangle rtionship of Fang, Bai and Shang. And it was selling like hotcakes! Forget these details, but Fang and Bais change in position did sessfully make Shang Xin Ci the center of attention. Bai Ning Bing was now rank four initial stage, a rank four Gu Master was a n leader in middle or small sized ns! Although Fang Yuan was rank three peak stage, his battle strength was on par with rank four Gu masters. Once he bes rank four, who can imagine how strong he would be? They were both very young, and had room to grow, thus there were a lot of positive remarks about them. Getting two experts help, Shang Xin Ci immediately be the second most popr person vying for the young master position. Before her, people thought that the person with the highest hope of bing a young master was Shang Yi Fan. After Fang and Bai assisted her, the situation changed, and it became a contest between the two sides. ... Shang Yi Fan was not tall, in fact he was slightly short. Eagle nose and tiny eyes, he had a sharp gaze. "Shang Xin Ci..." He sat on the wooden chair in his study room, muttering as his gaze shifted uncertainly when thinking about this person. Before him was one person. It was none other than Shang Ya Zi. "Little brother Yi Fan, I am here to help you. Shang Xin Ci has Fang and Bais help, she will be your biggestpetitor. Especially that Fang Zheng, you have to be careful, he is scheming and devious, he caused my downfall!" Shang Ya Zi gritted his teeth and spoke. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral ys and drama selling like hotcakes ( ? ?? ?) Chapter 322: Competitive Pressure Chapter 322: Competitive Pressure Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Shang Ya Zi said: "I lost, but I have not failedpletely yet. Father sent me to the ve capturing group for three years, but after three years, I will be back. But before that, I have some things to give you." Saying so, Shang Ya Zi passed a few documents to Shang Yi Fan. Shang Yi Fan took the documents and gave them a look. The documents contained Shang Ya Zis secret assets, his spies and some close aides. "Brother Ya Zi, this is..." Shang Yi Fan gave a shocked expression. "Brother Yi Fan, you are the person most likely to be young master among our siblings. I will lend you a hand here and hope you manage to win. As for these resources, feel free to use them. After three years, I will be back, just return them to me then." Shang Ya Zi sighed. He was forced to train in the ve capturing group, he could not bring his servants and subordinates along. He was not going there to enjoy, but to be punished. Now that he lost his young master identity, these forces would copse eventually, he might as well hand them to Shang Yi Fan while he still had the power and let him take care of them. After three years, Shang Ya Zi will return, and would not have to restart all over again." Shang Yi Fan quickly stood up, cupping his fists: "I will not forget brother Ya Zis help. In the future, if I be young master, I will repay you tenfold." "Sigh, we are brothers, there is no need to talk about repayment. Hehehe..." Although he said so, Shang Ya Zis lips curled into a smile. After they conversed, Shang Yi Fan sent Shang Ya Zi to the door as he left. Seeing he had left, Shang Yi Fans smile turned cold. "Shang Ya Zi, what a great n you have, wanting me to preserve your forces for you? Hehe, then I shall use this opportunity to take over all of your assets and absorb them, this is called borrowing without returning ." He knew Shang Ya Zis n from the start. "Three years? Many things can happen in three years, do you still think you have a chance. Hmph, naive! Such naivety, no wonder Fang and Bai tricked you. You are a disgrace to us Shang n!" Shang Yi Fanughed. But thinking of Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing, his expression turned dark. "Shang Xin Ci..." He kept muttering her name. As Shang Ya Zi fell, he thought this young master position was in the bag. But to think Shang Xin Ci appeared out of nowhere and became his biggest obstacle. Shang Yi Fans eyes squinted, as he analyzed to himself with shining eyes: "Shang Xin Cis greatest advantage is fathers affection. Father dotes on her more than his other childrenbined. But there are n rules, as everyonepetes for the young master position openly, father would not be able to cheat tantly." "In fact, because of lord fathers favor, it caused our other siblings to have ill feelings towards Shang Xin Ci, or even hostility. Shang Xin Cis greatest advantage is also her greatest weakness." "Shang Xin Cis second advantage is her actual strength, that is Fang Zheng and Bai Ning Bing! These two are truly..." Thinking of the two, Shang Yi Fans face showed strange, envious, jealous, and unbelievable expressions. "These two, I dont know what they are after! They rejected the role of external elder to help Shang Xin Ci!" This feeling, is like someone giving up on a watermelon to pick up sesame seeds. "How did Shang Xin Ci convince them? Her luck is really good, easily getting these two strong generals. That Bai Ning Bing is already rank four, and Fang Zheng can even defeat Ju Kai Bei!" She gained two Gu Masters with rank four battle strength just like this. Even their eldest brother Shang Qiu Niu did not have a rank four subordinate. Among the ten current young masters, only the young n leader Shang Tuo Hai had two rank four subordinates. But those two subordinates were not Shang Tuo Hais private force, but sent by the n to assist him. As the young n leader, Shang Tuo Hai controlled a caravan. When he traded outside, he needed sufficient strength to deal with all sorts of situations. But now, Shang Xin Ci was not even a young master, yet she already possesses the help of two rank four experts. This situation caused many of Shang Yan Feis children to feel jealousy and fear. "But, even with help from those two, so what? The position of young master belongs to me!" Shang Yi Fan licked his lips, as he thought of something, his spirit was lifted. ... At the same time, at Nan Qiu garden. "Shang n has aplex andplete system of n rules. Especially the part on sessors, the rules are extremely rigid." Wei Yang stood beside Fang and Bai, in front of Shang Xin Ci, as he exined. "If Lady Xin Ci wants to ascend to young master, you will have to pass the Shang n test. This test is a tradition, and there is only one type of test, which is trading." Shang n used trade to flourish, the development of Shang n cannot be separated from business. When Shang n chooses a new young master, they would test their business skills. "Do not look down on trading, thinking this is only a method to earn money. Trading can assess a sessors qualities, as many problems often ur when you do trade. The test is on your intelligence and nning, how you adapt to situations, your cultivation strength, and others." "The n will give anypeting children a start-up fund of a hundred thousand primeval stones. Three monthster, whoever earns the most would be the new young master." Wei Yang was clear of the ns rules. Then, how much do we need to earn to win thispetition?" Fang Yuan asked. The Shang n young masterpetition was well-known in the city, the entire Shang n ced great attention on it. Fang Yuan knew that he had to follow the rules here. "Normally, as long as Lady Xin Ci has around three hundred thousand by the end of the three months, she would eliminate most of herpetitors. If she has six hundred thousand, there would be a high chance of winning. Seven to eight hundred thousand is the first ss result of previous years assessments. But..." Here, Wei Yang paused. "This time, among thepetitors, there is one whose mother is Lord n leaders cousin. In Shang n, he has a rather big force, he is called Shang Yi Fan, the most favoredpetitor in this young masterpetition. With his mother helping him secretly, he would at least have six hundred thousand at the end. If you want to beat him, Lady Xin Ci would need even better results." Shang Yi Fan would have at least six hundred thousand, thus to get the young master position, Shang Xin Ci would need to get first ss results. But Shang Xin Ci had no authority or force in Shang n, her mother was even a Zhang nsmen, causing her political weakness. She would not receive any help unlike Shang Yi Fan. Her only backer is Shang Yan Fei, but as the n leader, he cannot side with her openly. Thus, the pressure on her was extremely high now. After Wei Yang finished speaking, he looked at Shang Xin Ci worriedly. He knew that earning seven to eight hundred thousand was usually due to special circumstances. Very few young masters in the previous years could achieve this. This needed talent, help, and more so, luck. Originally, Shang Yan Fei did not expect Shang Xin Ci to vie for the young master position so quickly. It was all due to Fang and Bai influencing her. After Shang Xin Ci heard Wei Yangs words, she was quiet for a while before asking: "May I know, what was the best result in Shang n citys history?" "Wei Yang was stunned: "Of course it exceeded eight hundred thousand, reaching nine hundred thousand. But very little people in history managed this, the total is less than twenty. Our current young n leader Shang Tuo Hai only got to eight hundred and ny thousand, and that caused a hugemotion already. But your father, back then, he reached nine hundred and twenty thousand. Just this alone, it went into Shang ns historical records." As he spoke, Wei Yang paused again: "But, the best result in Shang n history is one million one hundred and ten thousand. He is called Shang Gui Cai, having a monsterous talent, but unfortunately he was a ten extreme physique..." "Nine hundred and twenty thousand, one million one hundred and ten thousand..." Shang Xin Ci listened as her eyes glowed brightly, as she clenched her fists tightly. She had great talent in doing business. Although Fang Yuan greatly encouraged her for thispetition, she was a willing participant herself, and was not forced to do so. Seeing Shang Xin Cis expression, Wei Yang felt assured: "Alright, I have to go. But before that, Ill give you some advice. Shang ns entire attention is on thispetition, do not try to take shortcuts or loopholes, and vite the rules. Trust your brother Wei, all those who tried cheating in the past had never seeded." Young masters were the future of Shang n, it was extremely important and no mistakes could be tolerated. Shang Ya Zi was a young master, but because of one fake ounting, he was exiled, it shows how much importance Shang n ces on the young masters and their actions. Shang Yi Fan had his mothers ns backing, but they could only help him within the boundaries of the rules, they did not dare to cheat. Soon after, Wei Yang gave a few more heartfelt advice before leaving Nan Qiu garden. He was an important elder of the n, and was Shang Yan Feis aide, ording to rules, he should avoid meeting them. But he still entered and left Nan Qiu garden, exining so much for Shang Xin Ci, it showed how much of a friend he was. "Brother Wei is taking on a lot of pressure for us. We cannot trouble him any further." Shang Xin Ci said. Fang Yuan remained silent. Bai Ning Bing frowned: "Earning six times the initial amount in three months of business, it is easier said than done." Although she was a natural genius, she had zero talent towards trading and business, feeling extremely troubled now. But Shang Xin Cis eyes shone as she smiled, saying confidently: "Actually I have a good n. As long as we seed, Im sure we can earn six hundred thousand." "Oh, what n?" Bai Ning Bing asked. Shang Xin Ci looked deeply at Fang Yuan, stating her n: "I got my inspiration from brother Hei Tus battles when I went to watch him in the battle stage, we can do business regarding intel." "Selling information?" Bai Ning Bing frowned. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Or she could write her own original novel. Reverend Insanity: Love Triangle in the City. Chapter 323: Start of Three Kings Inheritance Chapter 323: Start of Three Kings Inheritance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Thats right, information business. Shang ns battle stage has over a hundred battles daily, there are so many opportunities hidden in the battle stage that we can use. Ive thought about it, we can collect the Gu Master information of the battle stage participants, and sell them. We can hire a few famous people to do predictions before a battle, and critique after the battle, and so on." Shang Xin Ci smiled as she answered. "Brilliant!" Bai Ning Bing cheered. This idea was ingenious! Bai Ning Bing had participated in many battles, she knew deeply how brilliant this idea was. Immediately, she knew this idea could bring in huge profits for them. Even Fang Yuan looked at her in surprise. He has thought of this idea in his previous life, even using it in Wu n. Wu ns battle stage was grander and had an even livelier atmosphere. Fang Yuans idea created a hugemotion and earned him lots of money everyday. But not long after, Wu n interfered, and all sorts ofpetition and suppression came, in just a few months, his profits sank and his business was forced to close after half a year. Fang Yuan reflected, he was able toe up with this idea because of his memories of Earth. But Shang Xin Ci being able to think of that as a native was extremely impressive, it showed her superior talent in business and trade! Although this idea was good, Fang Yuan shook his head. Shang Xin Ci gritted her teeth: "Does brother Hei Tu think this idea is bad?" "The idea is good, but it wont work. Xin Ci, do you trust me?" Fang Yuan looked at Shang Xin Ci deeply. Shang Xin Ci smiled gently. "My life was saved by brother Hei Tu, what is there not to trust?" Bai Ning Bing snickered in her heart, but remained silent. She was an insider, along the way, she was extremely clear: Shang Xin Cis misery was singlehandedly caused by Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan nodded: "Since you trust me, listen to me. We just need twenty days to triple your primeval stones." "Really!" Shang Xin Ci expressed her curiosity: "Then I will listen to brothers instructions." "What scheme is heing up with this time? Who is he nning to harm?" Bai Ning Bing looked at Fang Yuan with the corner of her eye, guessing in her heart. ... San Cha mountain, situated in the middle of Zuo ns Leng Zhan mountain, and Che ns Fei Lai mountain. Zuo n and Che n, the former had six hundred years of history, while thetter had five hundred and eighty. The two were enemies, centuries of hatred and grudge, causing the two ns to be mortal enemies. For the past hundred years, the two ns were expanding, and in order to upy San Cha mountain, they fought. On the mountain waist of San Cha mountain, an intense battle had urred, and it was nearing the end. Blood flowed on the ground, as tens of Gu Master corpsesid on the ground. There were seven people still standing. Three from Zuo n, four from Che n. Zuo n elder Zuo Wu Shengs chest had a deep hole, as blood flowed out. He pressed down on his injury as he stood in front of Zuo Chan Yu, with a solemn expression: "Big Missy, leave now, we will block them!" Zuo Chan Yu was Zuo n leaders eldest daughter, having A grade aptitude and was the future hope of Zuo n. She was young and pretty, rank three middle stage cultivation before even twenty years old, she could not afford to die here. "Elder Wu Sheng..." Zuo Chan Yu showed deep hesitation and dismay. "Want to leave? Dream on!" Che n elder Che You Yin sneered as he walked out. "Old man Wu Sheng, to think this day woulde. Hehehe, today, I will make sure all three of you die without a proper burial!" His killing intent burst out. But after saying so, he instructed a young female Gu Master beside him: "Xiang Er, you have an injury on you,ter when we fight, stay back and keep a lookout for us." Che Qiao Xiang instantly frowned: "Father, I only have a slight injury, it is no matter. I want to fight beside you!" She was very worried. Zuo Wu Sheng was her fathers rival for tens of years, they were about the same strength. Although Zuo Wu Sheng was injured, it would not be easy to kill him, his dying counterattack would be terrifying. "Nonsense!" Che You Yin chided: "Be obedient and listen to father, this is an order." Che Qiao Xiang pouted, about to rebuke, but suddenly heard augh. "Hahaha... hehehe.... huhuhuh..." This was a weirdugh, making someone feel an evil wind blowing when they heard it. Following thisughter, someone appeared on a mountain rock. This person was extremely handsome, wearing a flowery robe that had pink butterflies. He wore a floral crown on his head, and there was a red flower ball sewn onto the crown. As heughed, the ball vibrated, causing him to look like an extremely hrious clown. But be it Zuo Wu Sheng or Che You Yin, when they saw him, there was noughter but intense fear instead. "Ah, you are the Pink Butterfly Gentleman..." "Kong Ri Tian!" The two spoke out, revealing his identity. This moment, the other peoples expressions also changed. Especially Zuo Chan Yu and Che Qiao Xiang, their faces went pale and they became extremely nervous. This Kong Ri Tian was a demonic Gu Master, having a vile reputation. He loved to wear a flower robe that had pink butterflies, thus he was called pink butterfly gentleman. But the truth is, he was a serial rapist, targeting virgin women. He was extremely hated by everyone, and thus was a loner. Most importantly, he had rank four cultivation, once he appeared, the battle situation changed. Zuo n and Che n were at their wits end, their main fighter Che You Yin and Zuo Wu Sheng were injured, and only had rank three cultivation. "Hahaha... hehehe... huhuhu... That is right, I am Kong Ri Tian!" Although he was exposed, pink butterfly gentleman was extremely happy,ughing in that weird manner again. Suddenly, he waved his sleeve, and injected his primeval essence, causing a flower petals to rain on the battlefield. The pink petals turned into butterflies, flying in the air. At once, fragrance spread throughout the battlefield. Zuo n and Che n quickly defended and unleashed their abilities. Kong Ri Tian used this opportunity to attack, causing the flower rain to intensify as his body moved around quickly. After eight to nine rounds, Kong Ri Tians body shed, as he retreated and left the battlefield. "He retreated!" "That was close..." Che You Yin and Zuo Wu Sheng sighed together, but their expressions changed soon. "My dear Chan Yu!" "Qiao Xiang! Scoundrel, release my daughter!!" The two elders were burning with anger. "Hahaha... hehehe... huhuhu..." Kong Ri Tianughed, as twodies were on his left and right hand respectively. It was Che Qiao Xiang and Zuo Chan Yu, having fallen unconscious as they were captured by him during the chaotic battle. Kong Ri Tian specialized in dealing with female Gu Masters. "Great rewards today, to think Id find two beauties here. Hahaha... hehehe... huhuhu!" Kong Ri Tian was extremely satisfied, when suddenly a change urred. The entire San Cha mountain started trembling, as mountain rocks fell due to the tremors! "What is going on?" "What in the world is happening?!" As everyone shouted in shock, three light pirs burst out from the three mountain peaks of San Chan mountain. Three giant light pirs, yellow, blue, and red extended all the way into the sky, above the clouds. At this point, a voice was heard among all present on San Cha mountain "Three Kings Inheritance opens today, regardless of righteous or demonic, only fate matters." Everyone stared at this scene in shock. Even Kong Ri Tian forgot the two beauties in his arms. Three kings inheritance... it is actually the three kings inheritance! Everyone reacted and showed an extremely excited expression. Three kings inheritance, oh god, all three kings were rank five Gu Masters, this is their inheritance, this is actually their inheritance!!! ... Three dayster, in Shang n city. Nan Qiu garden, study room. cing a document lightly on the table, brilliance shone across Fang Yuans eyes. "Three kings inheritance has finally opened..." Looking at the date, it was the same as his previous life. This shows that in this world, even though rebirth can alter history, significant events cannot be changed easily. "Now that the three kings inheritance has opened, I have little time left. Once Shang Xin Ci bes the young master, I will have to set off." Fang Yuan felt an urge in his heart, he needed to act faster. The three kings inheritance was different from ordinary inheritances. The flower wine inheritance and white bone inheritance he took previously were only one inheritance each. But this time, it was three collective inheritances in one ce. If he could obtain all three, Fang Yuans strength would increase by many times, and the rank four Gu worms he needed would be mostly filled. At least before rank five, he would not need to worry about resources anymore. But the three kings inheritance was a demonic inheritance, it was dangerous. There were many dog groups inside, and many checkpoints to pass through. In his previous life, countless lives were sacrificed, and only after half a year did someone reach the end and obtain the inheritance. Thus, there was no point in going at the moment. "News of the three kings inheritance cannot be hidden. How can those three pirs reaching into the sky be concealed?" Fang Yuan knew these three pirs were the inheritance entrance. But to enter, there were certain requirements. "Now, I can finally mass purchase dog envement Gu, paper crane gu, and exploding egg Gu." Fang Yuan analyzed. Before this, although he had cash on hand, he secretly bought the three types of Gu in the market. He had a vignt nature, he did not go all in. Only when the news of the three kings inheritance was released, he knew the time was ripe. Bulk purchase! Five dayster, Fang Yuan bought arge number of rank one dog envement Gu, rank two paper crane Gu, and rank one exploding egg Gu. Not only Shang Xin Cis hundred thousand primeval stones, but also the three hundred thousand he had just gotten from Bai n. Fang Yuan had once extorted three million primeval stones from Bai n, they had paid almost half of it already. Adding in Bai Ning Bings money, Fang Yuans purchasing n was a big sess. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Hahaha... hehehe... huhuhu... Chapter 324: Earning a fortune Chapter 324: Earning a fortune Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Shang Xin Ci used all her funds to buy these three Gu worms?" In the study room, Shang Yi Fan was holding onto a piece of paper. This document was sent over by his mother. Shang Yi Fans mother was Shang Yan Feis cousin, she had great influence and many informants. "Rank one dog envement Gu, rank two paper crane Gu, and rank one exploding egg Gu, what use do they have?" Shang Yi Fan frowned deeply, thinking hard but could not arrive at an exnation. "I heard Shang Xin Ci gave the entire hundred thousand to Fang Zheng. Although Fang Zheng is strong in battle, Ive never heard of his talent in business. Randomly purchasing like this would only cause harm to himself. Did I overestimate them?" Shang Yi Fan pondered. Although he did not have high cultivation, he had trained his own ability in doing business, he had great understanding of the market. Generally speaking, buying Gu worms in bulk like this, any experienced trader would not choose such a method. Because this investment had no prospects! But as Shang Yi Fan continued thinking, the uneasiness in his heart did not go away. He felt that he had missed something, as if there was a deep scheme behind this nonsensical bulk purchase. At this moment, the old steward reported outside the door: "Young master, something huge has urred, I need to report to you." "Oh, pleasee on Old Zhang." Shang Yi Fan quickly asked him toe in. This Old Zhang was his mothers capable subordinate. He had rank three peak stage cultivation, able to hold his own and had great experience. Shang Yi Fan could not treat him like an ordinary subordinate. Shang Yi Fans mother had also instructed him, to be courteous to Old Zhang and seek advice from him to learn more about trading. Old Zhang walked in, his expression solemn: "Young master Yi Fan, things are not looking good, there are news from San Cha mountain, that someone had discovered the correct method to enter the inheritance." Although the three kings inheritance opened earlier, separated into three pirs of yellow, blue and red light, there were special criterias set by the inheritance and nobody could enter. During these few days, after many people experimented and tested, they finally found the way to enter the three kings inheritance ground. Hearing Old Zhangs words, Shang Yi Fan showed intense curiosity: "Oh, what does one have to do to enter the three kings inheritance? Wait, dont tell me..." Suddenly his expression changed, as he stared intently at that document on the table. He thought of a possibility, as he slowly stood up. Old Zhangughed bitterly: "Young master Yi Fan guessed it, that is correct, to enter the inheritance, three different Gu are needed. To enter the yellow pir, the inheritance of King Quan, a Gu Master needs to refine the rank one dog envement Gu. To enter the blue pir, King Xins inheritance, the Gu master needs to have paper crane Gu. If they want to enter the red pir, King Baos inheritance, they will need at least one exploding egg Gu." "How can this be?" Shang Yi Fan screeched. He fell on his seat, dejected. He finally understood, why Fang and Bai bought these three Gu in bulk, so this was the reason. Right now, news of the three kings inheritance had spread all over the southern border. The inheritance of three rank five Gu Masters together, who knows how many people would gain interest and want to go and get their share of the pie. But to enter it, one needs at least one of those three Gu. But right now, in Shang n city, all of these three Gu belonged to Shang Xin Ci. As long as one is not a fool, they can imagine how much profits she can earn by sell those Gu worms! Shang Yi Fan was not stupid, in fact he was smart, at least more than Shang Ya Zi. "Where did they get such information? And so precise!" "No, now is not the time for that, it is no longer important. More importantly, how am I going to stop them!" An eerie light continued to sh in Shang Yi Fans eyes, as he concentrated and thought. But a momentter, he showed despair and helplessness. There was no way! Shang Xin Ci did an excellent job here. It was a very normal investment, but because of the three kings inheritance, it became apletely different story. When they purchased the Gu, Shang Xin Ci used way more than a hundred thousand primeval stones, but that was not against the rules, at most it was a curveball. As long as they can earn primeval stones, and calcte her profits based on her initial capital, there was no problems... If Shang Yi Fan wanted to find problems here, he had no reason to. That is because he also borrowed forces from his mother, such as Old Zhang. To speak the truth, his curveball was way worse than Shang Xin Cis. "Young master Yi Fan, the other party had the most urate information this time. After they deal, their capital can at least triple. We cannot find any problems with them, nor can we use any underhanded means. We have to use our remaining time and do our own business. With madams influence in the city, in three months, you will have at least six hundred thousand. Young master, we can still win." Old Zhang exined. "Yes, we can only hope so..." Shang Yi Fan breathed out deeply, but the worry in his heart did not go away. Regarding the young masterpetition, this was just the start but he had already received such a surprise. Who knows what might happenter on. The confident Shang Yi Fan started to be doubtful. ... Three kings, they referred to King Quan, King Xin, and King Bao. Their origins were traced back to three hundred years ago. The three kings came from Wang n. Wang n was exterminated by their mortal enemy Wu n 1 , but they missed out three children from Wang n. These three children, two males and one female. The eldest was eight, he would be the future King Quan. The youngest was five, he was King Bao. As for the female, the future King Xin, she was only six at the time. Wu n was busy absorbing their remnant forces, topletely digest their gains from Wang n. What could three children do? They were not even Gu Masters, thus they did not bother with the children, only sending out an arrest warrant and forgot about them. The person sent to kill them was also azy man, he picked three kids to kill, faking that he hadpleted his mission and returned. Thus, the three children were unintentionally saved. They experienced hardship, suffering, and barely stayed alive. As they supported each other, they developed a deep rtionship. As they grew older, their hatred for Wu n deepened. But after Wu n absorbed Wang n, they got much stronger, and was arge n that owned three mountains. After years of operating, their forces were even more deep-rooted. The three kings were alone, not even given the chance to awaken their aperture. It was an impossible dream for them to take revenge on Wu n. But life was uncertain, and fate worked in mysterious ways. You can never know what your fate might be in the future. During one time when they risked their lives, collecting herbs on the mountain to sustain their livelihood, the three were thrown into an ancient inheritance ground. This was not an ordinary inheritance, it was left behind by a mysterious rank six Gu Immortal. The three kings thus, experienced a change in fate. They each inherited a portion of the rank six Gu Immortals inheritance, and worked hard to cultivate for nearly a hundred years. The three encouraged each other and worked hard together. When they all got to rank five, they felt that the time was ripe, and thus, left the inheritance grounds to exact revenge on Wu n. At that time, Wu n was at the peak of their development. The three kings did not use any schemes or plot, but went straight to their doorsteps. Wu n leader was a rank five Gu Master, how could he endure the assault of three rank five Gu masters? Especially when these three rank five Gu Masters inherited an ancient inheritance. King Quan summoned his army of hounds, as he waved his hand, it was a mighty army. The hound groups were like the sea, engulfing Wu n vige. King Xin was speedy and agile, moving like a spectre, she killed all of Wu ns higher ups, causing them to have no leaders and fall into chaos. King Bao was violent and direct, once he attacked, it shocked the heavens, as he triggered the explosion of the mountain rocks. The strong and invincible Wu n, was exterminated by the three kings in three days. The three mountains spirit springs were destroyed, as corpses lined the mountain trails, blood pouring on the ground, it was a grotesque sight. Wu n waspletely wiped out, but the three kings paid a heavy price. However, they were willing to do so for the sake of revenge. After getting their revenge, the three kings felt that life had lost its meaning, they did not want to rebuild Wang n, as a n, no matter how strong they were, could not defend against true experts. They started living in seclusion, no longering out. They vanished like three shooting stars, after causing the huge event in southern border, they disappeared quickly, never to be heard from again. Nobody knows what happened to the three kings after that, until recently, when their inheritance appeared. "King Quan has at least three rank five dog envement Gu. With them, one can enve myriad beast kings, andmand an army, conquering the world!" "King Xin is most skilled at refining Gu, she developed a unique set of Gu worms from themon rank two paper crane Gu, allowing her to easily get information. It was because of her that King Quan and King Bao found out the security loophole in Wu n vige. She was a huge factor in eliminating Wu n." "And there is King Bao, his temper was like fire, every time he attacked, it would cause huge explosions that shook thends. His power is wild and overbearing, whoever receives his inheritance would be able to stomp on the world!" "Three rank five inheritances, getting one would allow one to rise to power, two would allow them to leave their names in history, and three would breed the ultimate overlord!" "This is a huge opportunity, I will not be satisfied unless I try my best." "I have to hurry there, if I amte, and others get it, I would regret it for life!" As news of the entry method of the three kings inheritance got out, many people went wild in Shang n city. "I want to buy the exploding egg Gu." "I want the paper crane Gu!" "I want dog envement Gu, paper crane Gu, and exploding egg Gu!!" "What, why are these Gu so expensive? The prices are three times as before!!" "Tsk, get lost if youre poor, there are lots of people waiting to buy." "Damn it... Ill buy it!" "I want to buy, I have to buy it!" Numerous people gritted their teeth, scolding the unscrupulous merchant under their breaths, but still took out their hard-earned money in great pain. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Thats capitalism for you. Chapter 325: Immortal’s Blessed Land Chapter 325: Immortals Blessed Land Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "During thesest ten days, we earned twenty thousand on average a day. In total, the initial hundred thousand had already tripled, we have three hundred thousand now!" Holding onto the ount book in her hand, Shang Xin Ci was surprised and delighted. Ten days into the young masterpetition, Shang Xin Ci had already tripled the initial capital in her hands, she immediately pulled apart from herpetitors. Three hundred thousand, and this is only the amount earned from the young masters capital. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing had also invested much into this, right now they earned a fortune. Fang Yuans primeval elder Gu was no longer enough, as he bought two more, his total asset had reached two million and four hundred thousand. Bai Ning Bing also earned a lot. Shang Xin Cis servants, Xiao Die and Xiao Lan, looked at Fang Yuan with a colorful gaze. They knew that this amazing result was all due to Fang Yuan. A good start was half the sess. The two servants were doubtful of Shang Xin Cipeting for the young master position, but now they had much more confident. "But, how did Fang Yuan know such urate information about the three kings inheritance?" Bai Ning Bing sat at one side as she felt suspicion. The reason Fang Yuan was able to use this opportunity and earn this time was all due to the information he had. Does that mean, Fang Yuan had some secret regarding the three kings inheritance? Or did he have a mysterious source of information? No matter which it was, the truth shows that Fang Yuan was not simple at all. Although Bai Ning Bing earned a lot as well, she felt a strong pressure in her heart. She had spent a lot of time with Fang Yuan, she found that often, Fang Yuan would bring her some surprise when she least expects it. Although he does not appear mysterious at all on the outside, he is, in fact, shrouded in a thickyer of fog. Precisely because she had spent so much time with him, she could feel this and experience how unfathomable Fang Yuan was! "Brother Hei Tu, thank you so much this time. With this three hundred thousand, I can better execute my ns now." Shang Xin Ci smiled and said. But Fang Yuan waved his hand: "No worries, Xin Ci, you had a great idea, but it is very difficult to execute." He continued: "A business that sells information in the battle stage is unlike us purchasing Gu in bulk. This time, I struck when yourpetitors were caught off guard, but most important, it was because Shang Ya Zi who controlled the shops was gone, and there was no one managing the Shang n shops. Without a firm leader, even if others wanted to interfere, they could not do so, and could only watch us earn this profit." "But an information business is different. To start this, not only do you have a great need for resources, you also need manpower and a hugework to assist you. Otherwise, yourpetitors will suppress and attempt to ruin your business. Our foundation is weak, we cannot afford any failed attempts. Once we invest in a business, it has to seed. Thus, we need to make preparations." Shang Xin Cis expression turned solemn, nodding: "Brother Hei Tu, you are right. But it has only been a few years since I came to Shang n city, I only have Xiao Die and Xiao Lan to help me. As forwork, I barely have any contacts." Xiao Die was a servant she brought over from Zhang n, she was loyal and now that she was nurtured as a Gu Master by Shang Xin Ci, she had decent aptitude of B grade. As for Xiao Lan, she is a rank three healing Gu Master that Shang Yan Fei sent to assist Shang Xin Ci, she was reliable and trustworthy. Fang Yuanughed: "Xin Ci, dont think too lowly of yourself. Shang Chi Wen who controls the battle stage has a good rtionship with you." "We can rte to each other because we are girls. At the same time, an intel business helps her revenue, I believe she will not object." Shang Xin Ci analyzed and said. "Xin Ci, I said Id help you get the young master position, I have my ns, and ample confidence of winning. No need to worry, just do what I say, there is a high chance of winning." Fang Yuan reassured. "I will listen to Brother Hei Tus instructions." Shang Xin Ciughed, replying with no hesitation. Fang Yuan sat on the chair, his strategizing posture gave Shang Xin Ci a strong sense of security. "Xin Ci, firstly, you have to recruit people. If you want to do this business, you need arge number of loyal subordinates. But before that, you need a manager. He needs to have rank three cultivation and must be able to hold his own, being experienced and capable at trading. I have already found such a person, his name is Zhou Quan, he was a shopkeeper under Shang Ya Zi." Fang Yuan continued to n. Shang Xin Ci was slightly dejected: "Zhou Quan? I know him. But he is a rank three Gu Master, he is arrogant and proud. He was once Zhou ns n leader, having rank four cultivation. But after there was an internal strife, and the n got ughtered by demonic Gu Masters, he escaped with heavy injuries, thus only having rank three upper stage cultivation left. He takes care of the shops and always has the best performance among all the other shopkeepers. But even Shang Ya Zi could not get his loyalty, such a person, I am afraid..." Fang Yuan waved his hand: "How would you know if you dont try? Xin Ci, you have to be confident, trust me, you have a unique charisma. In the future, many people will serve you willingly and fight for you. Zhou Quan is a difficult target, you might not seed, but as long as you disy your sincerity, your hard work will definitely pay off." "Yes, Brother Hei Tu, I will work hard!" Shang Xin Ci clenched her fists. Fang Yuan nodded: "Good, then go ahead." Not longer after Shang Xin Ci left, Wei Yang arrived at Nan Qiu garden. Fang Yuan attended to him at theke pavilion: "I understand why brother Wei is here, please take a seat." Saying so, Fang Yuan poured Wei Yang a cup of tea. Wei Yangughed: "Brother Fang Zheng is wise, then please tell me about it." Fang Yuan used the three kings inheritance to earn a fortune, it was all because he had secret information about it in advance. Shang Yan Fei was no fool, he immediately knew Fang Yuan possessed valuable information. The three kings inheritance was thergest event for thest fifty to sixty years. Right now, it had affected the entire southern border, and attracted the attention of many forces. But because in the southern borders mountain terrain, danger lurked everywhere, it was not easy to get to the inheritance ground. Even so, many ns, as long as they could, sent out their respective groups of Gu Masters. The inheritance of three rank five Gu Masters, even the super-ss Shang n would be moved. "My information came from Bai Gu mountain. Grey Bone Schr had once explored the three kings inheritance grounds, and gathered some information. The truth is, the three kings inheritance ground they discovered now is an ancient Gu Masters blessednd." Fang Yuan answered in a half-truth manner. His information was obviously not from Bai Gu mountain. But the information about the blessednd, it was true, he had confirmed it in his previous life. "Blessednd?" Hearing this phrase, a brilliant light shed across Wei Yangs eyes. Blessednd, blessednd, it is thend of blessings, the ce of residence for Gu Masters after they be immortal. In the blessednd, the scenery is like a drawing, having a unique atmosphere andrge amounts of treasure and precious materials. The primeval essence inside is often dozens of times thicker and denser than the outside world. A blessednd was an independent small world, a utopia, isted from the world. The Gu Immortal rules thend, and anyone who lives in it can experience serenity and happiness. "Brother Fang Zheng, are you serious?" Wei Yangs tone became more anxious. He had to be serious. Rank five was mortal, rank six was immortal. Between rank five and six, there was a qualitative difference that made them worlds apart. The inheritance of three rank five Gu Masters could only pique Shang ns interest. But if it involves the inheritance of a rank six Gu Immortal, then all of the super ns in the southern border would go crazy over it! The inheritance of a rank six Gu Immortal was simply too valuable. It was so important that even those secluded rank six Gu Immortals would appear one after another! Fang Yuanughed: "I am not sure about the exact details, but in Grey Bone Schrs notes, that is what was written." He was not afraid of exposing this information earlier, because there was no bad consequences in doing so. ording to his memories, in just a few days, people will start to develop an understanding of this. Anyway, after a short period, Shang n would also learn of this. He might as well tell Wei Yang in advance to earn their trust. "Brother Wei, calm down. Although this is a blessednd left by a rank six Gu Immortal, it had long been degenerating. Right now, it is on the brink of copsing. Back in the day, this blessednd was upied by the three kings and they dug out all of the resources and treasures inside. Right now, the three kings used this blessednd to build their inheritances, causing the blessednd to feel even greater pressure. Eventually, it will face destruction, and vanish into thin air." Fang Yuan said slowly. "Oh, is that so?" Wei Yang blinked, as he rapidly processed the information. "These were all recorded in Grey Bone Schrs notes, but to ensure my safety, I had already destroyed all these documents, I cannot show them to you." Fang Yuan smiled lightly. "Brother, this is too big of a matter. It is not that I do not trust you, but I have to report to lord n leader, and let him decide." Wei Yang was solemn. Fang Yuan expressed his understanding: "If Shang n wants to send out an exploration team, I have some information here that might be helpful." Fang Yuan had some understanding of the things inside the inheritance. "Haha, in that case, I cannot let you lose out. Give a price." Wei Yang was in charge of Feng Yu manor, and controlled intel in the city. Fang Yuan thought about it, and said four hundred thousand. Wei Yang frowned: "For information on the inheritance of a rank six Gu Immortal, four hundred thousand is... too little. But the reliability of the information has yet to be confirmed, I will pass you four hundred thousand first. After a while, when it is evaluated, no worries little brother, with your brother Wei here, you will not lose out." "I am assured by brother Weis words." Fang Yuanughed. After getting this information, Shang Yan Fei paid great attention to it, sending three teams to San Cha mountain. Each team had at least three elders, it was a strong investment. A few dayster, Fang Yuan received thepensation from Wei Yang regarding the information. The information he provided had helped Shang ns teams greatly, and avoided many deaths. After getting the funds, Fang Yuan approached Li Ran. Li Ran was a spy sent by Wu n, right now he was inside third inner city battle stage, his identity was still a secret and nobody knew except Fang Yuan. "I have some information about the three kings inheritance, I am sure your Wu n would be interested." Fang Yuan met with Li Ran in secret and immediately said. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral The kindest man alive, giving out information so deaths can be avoided. Chapter 326: Nine Eyes Liquor Worm Chapter 326: Nine Eyes Liquor Worm Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Days went by and with the news of the three kings inheritance, a time of unrest began at San Cha mountain. Many formidable demonic Gu Masters, righteous Gu Masters and people of all upations and goals rushed towards San Cha mountain. At first, Shang n controlled the situation, continually sending reinforcements and tyrannically upying the inheritance entrances, disying their determination towards obtaining this inheritance. However, Wu n moved and broke the blockade of Shang n. After that, news continued to spread. The fact that the site of three kings inheritance had been rank six Gu Immortal blessednd caused a huge uproar and countless people flocked towards San Cha mountain. Several other top ranked ns were also rmed by the news and dispatched groups of formidable Gu Masters one after another. With this, even Shang n and Wu n could not block the huge wave of people. San Cha mountain fell into chaos. There were casualties every day. To seize the chance to enter the inheritance, there were intense battles between righteous and demonic; demonic and demonic; righteous and righteous. Every change in the situation in San Cha mountain affected the hearts of many people. Fang Yuan was also paying close attention to this. After the inheritance opened, close to a month had passed. Some people already gained some benefits in the inheritance, stimting the passion of many others to explore the inheritance. However, Fang Yuan did not care about these benefits. With the memories of his previous life, he knew that the true essence of three kings inheritance lied in the depths of the inheritance ground. There were at least a hundred barriers before one could reach there and it was a time and energy consuming process. Sometimes, people would be lost and trapped in fog, and not be able to find the exit. Sometimes, there would be attacks from dogs and many Gu Masters would die under these dogs sharp canine teeth. The three kings were demonic Gu Masters; this was a demonic inheritance. There were dangers lurking all over in demonic inheritances. In many cases, one needed to risk their lives to explore them. "It is still too early to go to San Cha mountain, the time is not ripe yet. It is better to benefit from others efforts and preserve my strength. When they remove the barriers and clear the obstacles, that will be the time I seize the rewards. For now, I should refine Gu." Fang Yuan had already made a n. The Gu he was going to refine this time was none other than liquor worm! Rank one liquor worm could purify green copper primeval essence by a small realm. Rank two four vors liquor worm could purify red steel primeval essence by a small realm. Rank three seven fragrances liquor worm could purify white silver primeval essence by a small realm. Rank four nine eyes liquor worm could purify yellow gold primeval essence by a small realm. Rank five liquor worm, however, did not exist. The recipe grandmaster who researched liquor worms recipe had an outstanding talent, but he was killed by enemies when he was young and died prematurely. Geniuses only represented a possibility. There were many cases of geniuses who were killed before they matured. However, the current Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing could already be said to have matured; killing them would not be easy. After Fang Yuan fused liquor worm into four vors liquor worm, he had not used it and had only been raising it. It was because he had bone flesh unity Gu and Bai Ning Bings help that the four vors liquor worm lost its worth. However, it was different now. Bai Ning Bing was now rank four while Fang Yuan was rank three peak stage; he would also advance to rank four initial stage not longter. At that time, their cultivation would be the same. The help that bone flesh unity Gu could offer to Fang Yuan would decrease by a lot. At that time, a rank four nine eyes liquor worm would make his cultivation speed faster. Refine the nine eyes liquor worm! While Shang Xin Ci was starting to recruit Zhou Quan, Fang Yuan chose to go into closed door cultivation to refine Gu. Bai Ning Bing also chose to go into closed door cultivation, refining Gu secretly. To refine four vors liquor worm, two rank one liquor worms and wine of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy vors were required. To refine seven fragrances liquor worm, two four vors liquor worm and seven types of spices were required. To refine nine eyes liquor worm, one needed two seven fragrances liquor worm and eyeballs of nine different hundred beast kings. Right now, Fang Yuan was at Shang n city and had a huge advantage. If it was at other ces, he would have to spendrge amounts of energy to search for materials to refine liquor worm. However, at Shang n city, he could easily buy them as long as he had money. Fang Yuan already possessed a four vors liquor worm. He bought two liquor worms and fused them into the second four vors liquor worm. He then fused these two four vors liquor worm into seven fragrances liquor worm. The process till this stage was smoothly finished by him. However, he ran into difficulty while refining the second seven fragrances liquor worm. While he was fusing the third four vors liquor worm and the second seven fragrances liquor worm, the fusion failed. The primeval stones spent on it were all wasted. He had to buy the supplementary materials and restart it again. Fortunately, fusing the two seven fragrances liquor worm waspletely smoothly. Three dayster, Fang Yuan obtained a nine eyes liquor worm. Nine eyes liquor worm was like a silkworm and was pure white like a pearl. There were no eyes on its head, but rather it had nine colors that resembled eyes - red, orange, yellow, green, blue and so on - as if they were precious gems embedded on its body. Nine eyes liquor worm could purify yellow gold primeval essence by a small realm! Fang Yuan had spent a lot to refine it, his expenses almost reaching two hundred thousand primeval stones. No Gu Masters could avoid failures in refining Gu. Fang Yuan might have failed many times, but his luck was pretty good. His failures was all concentrated in the early stage of refining four vors liquor worm and seven fragrances liquor worm. At the final juncture, he had seeded in one try. What Gu Master feared the most in refining Gu was failing at thetter stage. That kind of loss was disastrous. "I have nine eyes liquor worm now." Fang Yuan observed the Gu for a while before satisfiedly putting it into his aperture. He was still only at rank three peak stage now and could not use the nine eyes liquor worm; he could only wait till he reached rank four before he used it. Bai Ning Bing could use it. However, yellow gold middle stage primeval essence had a strong cleansing effect towards the aperture walls. Bai Ning Bing possessed northern dark ice soul physique, and from what she said, her aptitude had already increased to ny-six percent now. Nine eyes liquor worm would do more harm than good to her. "When I reach rank four initial stage and use this nine eyes liquor worm, I will have yellow gold middle stage primeval essence. At that time, the quality of my primeval essence will, for the first time, surpass Bai Ning Bing." Fang Yuan could sense he was not far from reaching rank four realm. Although they had undergone a vow, he had never forgotten the danger called Bai Ning Bing. ------------ Time passed day by day. A great demonic path figure appeared at San Cha mountain inheritance grounds after Kong Ri Tian. He was Long Qing Tian, one who had dyed the sky blue before, a famous poison path Gu Master. When he appeared in the inheritance grounds, he killed three Shang n elders with poison and gave a huge boost to the demonic paths morale. Fortunately, two dayster, Wu n sent the rank four Elder Wu Tong Shen to hold back Long Qing Tian. This brought back the situation in San Cha mountain to an equilibrium. On Shang Xin Cis side, she, as expected, met setbacks when recruiting Zhou Quan and her progress was slow. Zhou Quan was proud and arrogant, his attitude did not ease even a little and his tone also seemed like he had no intentions to discuss. After Fang Yuan seeded in refining nine eyes liquor worm, he was putting all his energy in cultivating. Because Bai Ning Bing was continuously supplying him with yellow gold primeval essence, his cultivation speed elerated and was quickly approaching rank four realm. However, these days, Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery speed was also bing faster and its pressure on Fang Yuans rank three aperture had be more obvious. On this day, Shang n city weed the Auspicious Festival. This was Shang ns traditional festival, it was an important celebration thatmemorated the ancestor, who founded Shang n thousands of years ago, setting up a stall for the first time. Shang ns first ancestor was a legendary figure. He was originally a mortal who lived in poverty and made a livelihood by trading. On one certain transaction, he unexpectedly obtained a Gu Masters inheritance token. He relied on this token to inherit the legacy of the Gu Master and stepped into a whole new world. He moved forward steadily and step by step, his wealth and power expanded continuously until he finally founded Shang n city. Thus, on the day of the festival, Shang n inner city was decorated withnterns and colored banners. Allrge stores, brothels, restaurants and so on closed their business for the day. People were in a joyous mood and excitedly walked on the streets, setting up stalls. Men, women, old and young, all immersed in this lively atmosphere of the festival; on this day, buying and selling were treated as an interesting game. However, the joyous atmosphere of the festival seemed to have no effect on Shang Xin Ci. The young girl sat in front of a table with her beautiful brows in a slight frown as she looked at the several invitation cards on the table with mncholy. These invitation cards all came from the nine young masters. During Auspicious Festival, the young masters would hold grand banquets, inviting people of all sides and reward them. "Big Brother Hei Tu, what should I do?" Shang Xin Ci was in a dilemma and subconsciously looked at Fang Yuan for guidance. "Xin Ci, our sales have tripled your hundred thousand capital and you are now one of the most popr candidate to win the young masterpetition. They will naturally invite you to participate." Fang Yuan smiled and continued: "However, we can only choose one of these nine invitations. On the surface, this looks like a joyous and harmonious banquet, but it is actually a political move to determine where you stand." Fang Yuan exined the deep political meaning behind these invitations. Shang n only had ten young masters, there were alliance between these ten young masters and also internal conflicts. Shang Xin Ci waspeting for the young master position and was also one of the most popr candidates. Naturally, the nine young masters paid close attention to her. Shang Xin Ci had yet to be a young master but they were already trying to rope her in. One had to makepromises in this world. To be part of Shang ns higher-up, one could not avoid being engulfed by the political whirlpool. "Should I choose Shang Chi Wens invitation? After all, she is in charge of battle stage and will be a great help to ourter ns." Shang Xin Ci voiced out. Fang Yuan shook his head: "It looks like there are nine invitations, but actually that is not the case. The biggest power among Shang n young masters is Shang Qiu Niu who is the eldest son of the first wife and thus has the greatest advantage. Second faction is the alliance of Shang Pu Lao, Shang Suan Ni and Shang Bi Xi; this faction is currently in the limelight. Third faction is the alliance of Shang Chao Feng and Shang Fu Xi who are currently biding their time. Among the rest, Shang Chi Wen does not have any ambitions while Shang Pi Xiu is too yful..." "Xin Ci, your foundation in Shang n city is too weak. If you are going to choose, you need to choose between these three factions to make up for your weakness. As for Shang Chi Wen, there wont be much of a difference whether you choose her or not." "So it was like this..." Shang Xin Cis eyes brightened as she listened. Hearing Fang Yuans words, she felt like she had dispelled the fog around her and was looking at the clear sky. The bewilderment she was feeling earlier was swept away. She thought a little and made her choice. She chose the third faction, Shang Chao Fengs invitation. "Among the three factions, the first and second faction arepeting against each other; I will definitely be offending the other if I choose one of them. It is better to choose the third faction and enter this political whirlpool, but still stay out of it for the time being." Shang Xin Ci exined to Fang Yuan. Shang Xin Ci immediately understood with her high intelligence. Fang Yuan was happy at this but also felt a little irony. In his previous life, Shang Chao Feng and Shang Xin Ci fought and contended for Shang n leaders position. To think that in this life, these two arch-enemies would instead choose to walk together. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Liquor worm is back in action <3 Chapter 327: Beautiful and Talented, Xin Ci’s Brilliance Chapter 327: Beautiful and Talented, Xin Cis Brilliance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Little brother here toasts to big brother." Shang Yi Fan stood up and bent his back while raising a cup of wine with a smile. There were splendid lights all over the hall; singing and dancing were being performed, and traditional music flowed to everyones ears. Everyone was enjoying the feast and the atmosphere was intense. "Good." Shang Qiu Niu was standing on the main seat. He raised a cup of wine towards Shang Yi Fan and downed the wine in one gulp. Shang Qiu Nius advisor spoke, "Master Yi Fan, choosing to participate in young master Qiu Nius banquet is no doubt a sensible decision. Do not worry, my young master will not treat you unfairly." "Eldest brother Qiu Niu has always been my role model. In truth, I have always been wanting to get closer to eldest brother and learn many things under you." Shang Yi Fan smiled. Shang Qiu Niu was head of the first major faction among the current young masters and he happened to have deep rtion with Shang Yi Fans mothers side. If Shang Xin Ci chose Shang Qiu Nius side, she was certain to be pushed aside by Shang Yi Fan. However, Shang Qiu Niu had already taken the initiative to send an invitation to Shang Xin Ci. He would definitely be happy if Shang Xin Ci came. Why? Because on Shang Xin Cis side were Fang and Bai, two great rank four experts. This was something no other young master had, and many were envious of this. "Young master, subordinate has inquired, that Shang Xin Ci went to ..." At this moment, a Gu Master entered the hall and whispered to Shang Qiu Nius ear with his waist bent. Shang Qiu Nius gaze turned slightly gloomy when he got the information. Shang Yi Fan cautiously observed Shang Qiu Nius expression and pondered, "Looks like Shang Xin Ci didnt choose eldest brothers faction, did she go to Shang Pu Laos faction?" Shang Qiu Niu had already experienced a lot of things, thus his feelings did not show clearly on his face. His expression also had no change, so Shang Yi Fan could only guess without any clues. However, a short whileter, Shang Yi Fan also received the news. Shang Xin Ci had epted the invitation to participate in Shang Chao Fengs festival banquet. This signified she chose Shang Chao Fengs faction. Shang Yi Fan could not help but be secretly delighted immediately upon receiving the news, "Shang Chao Feng and Shang Fu Xi might be the third faction but they have been pressured from the start, how could they be Eldest Brother Qiu Nius match? I have now even more chance to take the young master position!" However, the old steward Zhang shook his head, his expression heavy, "Master, young master Qiu Nius faction and young master Pu Laos faction are locked in a fight. I am afraid the possibility of master borrowing the help of young master Qiu Niu to deal with Shang Xin Ci is not very big." "This..." "At this critical moment, young master Qiu Niu cannot afford to make another enemy. Shang Xin Cis choice is clever. She has avoided the political whirlpool and managed to watch from the sidelines for the moment. By the time the two factions resolve their issues, thepetition for the young master position will already be over." "Shang Xin Ci has two great rank four experts, any faction she chooses will readily ept her and make an alliance. Young master Shang Chao Feng will definitely help her." Old steward Zhang gave an incisive analysis of the situation. "That is to say, even though I joined Shang Qiu Nius faction, I still cant deal with Shang Xin Ci?" Shang Yi Fans expression became unsightly. "I can only say that we cannot borrow Shang Qiu Nius strength." Old steward Zhang stroked his grizzled beard, " However, Shang Xin Cis problem is also not small. The most important thing is that she stillcks capable manpower. I heard that she has been trying to recruit Zhou Quan. Hmph, how can that even be possible?" Old steward sneered and continued, "Zhou Quan was once a n leader; he is proud and arrogant, and his ability is ten times of mine. How would it be possible for such a man to attach himself to this inexperienced little girl? I have already secretly mobilized people to create all kinds of rumors and nders. Zhou Quan cares for his reputation very much, and the rumors have already prevented him from joining Shang Xin Ci. Shang Xin Ci is trying to recruit Zhou Quan secretly, but by failing to do so, she will lose a lot of her prestige and will have a disadvantageous beginning; she might even be aughing stock. Hehehe..." When he reached the end of his words, steward Zhou startedughing evilly. Shang Chao Fengs study was arranged in a simple fashion; there was a wide stone table and wide backed stone chairs which gave a boorish and strong aura. Just as Shang Yi Fan and old steward Zhang were talking, Shang Chao Feng, Shang Xin Ci along with Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were also discussing something. This discussion had already continued on for a while. In truth, Shang Chao Feng was somewhat surprised at Shang Xin Ci joining his side. He had thought Shang Xin Ci would join Shang Qiu Niu or Shang Pu Lao. His own faction was only ranked third and they were currently just watching from the sidelines while umting their strength. In normal times, they were very low key and would choose to retreat when there were problems or contradictions. They had never thought they could obtain Shang Xin Cis interest. Shang Xin Cis cultivation was only at rank one, while her aptitude was worse and she had almost no foundation in Shang n city. However, she had Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. These were two great rank four powers; even Shang Yan Fei when he was a young master, did not have such experts with him. To be able to have two such experts under her, there were no young masters who did not feel envious. Shang Chao Feng had also naturally sighed inwardly at Shang Xin Cis luck. Now, if he epted Shang Xin Ci, he could indirectly obtain Fang and Bais help. This was a temptation Shang Chao Feng could not refuse. The atmosphere in the study was harmonious. In the talk just earlier, Shang Chao Feng already sincerely expressed his intention to whole-heartedly support Shang Xin Ci in the young masterpetition. "Sister Xin Ci, you have already earned three hundred thousand primeval stones from selling Gu worms. We can say that you are at the top currently, but just three hundred thousand is far from enough. What do you n on doing next?" Shang Chao Feng then added, "Just say it and I will help you to the best of my abilities." Shang Xin Ci nced at Fang Yuan; Fang Yuan faintly nodded his head. She then said honestly, "I wont hide it from Big Brother Chao Feng, I am thinking of doing information-gathering business." "Information-gathering business?" Shang Chao Feng could not help but raise his brows. "Yes." Shang Xin Ci started to exin her n in detail. Who knew Shang Chao Fengs expression would change and shake his head after hearing it, "You want to do information-gathering business regarding the battle stage? It is not suitable, not suitable." He said not suitable twice, expressing his clear disagreement with Shang Xin Cis n. "Ah, what could be wrong about it? Please teach me Big Brother Chao Feng," Shang Xin Ci said in a sincere voice. "Xin Ci, I urge you to change this n. You are a neer and so you arent clear about it, it is understandable. You should not bump about with the battle stage randomly." Shang Chao Feng heaved a sigh and continued, "Shang n citys battle stage is different from other ns battle stage. Here, demonic Gu Masters can be our Shang ns external elders. This is a policy exclusive to our Shang n and we have been able to obtain many talents from this. At present, there are five great elders in Shang n, among which three are external elders." "However, this policy has both advantage and disadvantage. The greater the benefits, the higher the chance of malpractice. External elders are the higher ups of our Shang n, and if some trouble enters through it, it will be a great disaster to our Shang n. Demonic Gu Masters are after all demonic Gu Masters, and even if they change and be righteous, their loyalty can still be questioned. At the same time, besides the demonic Gu Masters, there are also those righteous path ns with unfathomable motives. Thus, Shang ns battle stage is the ce which has always been attached with the most importance by Shang n higher-ups." "There was once a young master who suddenly got an inspiration to start a betting house for the battle stages matches. The result was that he earned five hundred thousand primeval stones after just two days of opening the betting house. However, on the third day, the betting house was closed down and the young master was demoted and exiled. This is the best warning that shows that the battle stage cannot be touched randomly." Shang Chao Feng spoke of a story only known to insiders. This information was something Fang Yuan, Bai Ning Bing and Shang Xin Ci did not know. Fang Yuan might have the memories of his previous life, but it was normal to not know of this small secret historical incident about the Shang ns internal affairs, even more so when it was closed down so fast. The battle stage was a forbidden zone. That young master touched this ce and lost his young master position and was even exiled from the n. At present, Shang Xin Ci was still not a young master but had a n towards the battle stage. This made Shang Chao Feng realize that ignorance was truly blissful. "Xin Ci, your n is a new approach and you have thought of it properly. If it is done, you will definitely makerge amount of profits every day. However, the possibility is too low, dont take your own future prospects as a joke. I am in charge of the Gu battle zone and your thirteenth brother is in charge of the auction sites; you can lend us a hand in this field and will be able to go head to head against Shang Yi Fan." Shang Chao Feng gently persuaded. Shang Xin Ci was silent. Bai Ning Bing furrowed her brows. The corner of Fang Yuans lips curled up into a smile and he was about to speak, but after taking a nce at Shang Xin Ci, he changed his decision and swallowed up the words that were just about toe out of his throat. For a moment, the atmosphere in the study room had be heavy. After quite a while of intense pondering, Shang Xin Ci suddenly smiled: "Big Brother Chao Feng, I have a different viewpoint regarding the battle stage. This is well worth doing!" "Huh?" Shang Chao Feng frowned and fixed his gaze at Shang Xin Ci. Under the pressure from Shang Chao Fengs gaze, Shang Xin Ci instead smiled and showed her confident look. She continued, "The young master before failed after opening the betting house, he was like a moth attracted to fire and was looking for his own doom. His punishment was only by being expelled from the n; this can be considered merciful from our Shang n. Why?" In the study, only Shang Xin Cis gentle voice continued to sound out. "Like Big Brother Chao Feng said, our Shang ns battle stage is of the highest importance and has been extremely guarded by the higher ups. Opening a betting house for battle stage to earn huge money will likely give rise to people who will manipte the battle stages result from behind the scenes. This will greatly wreck the Shang ns external elder policy. It looks like one can make enormous profits from the betting house, but to the Shang ns battle stage, it is a veryrge vermin. Sacrificing Shang ns benefits to fill oneself, such actions definitely need to be eliminated and only then can it let the battle stage continue to mature." Shang Chao Feng continuously nodded his head; Shang Xin Cis words were incisive and had a type of aura that made people want to have faith in it. "But the information business I want to do has apletely different nature from the betting house. I know Shang ns biggest information organization Feng Yu manor has always been investigating into the demonic Gu Masters at the battle stage. They must investigate properly, to know whether these demonic Gu Masters harbor evil intentions. However, these investigation are done in secret and never openly. Why?" "Hehe. This is because most of the demonic Gu Masters are filled with distrust, doubts and even are overly suspicious. They live in danger all year round in a situation where their life hangs on a thread, so the mental pressure on them is so great that they cannot even rx a bit. And if they were investigated aftering to Shang n city, they would definitely react badly and be filled with hatred. If Shang n wants to absorb even more and even better talents, they naturally cant investigate openly. However, not investigating is even more impossible and the n cannot be at ease." "In this situation, I am going to do information-gathering business. I am going to investigate every Gu Masters general strength, Gu worms and battle achievements, and sell this information. At the same time, I will be requesting experts and authority to forecast the results of important matches and make a ranking. This will be very important information to the Gu Masters participating in the battle stage. Many Gu Masters wish to obtain an external elders position and they hope for more fame, and also wish to see their names on the rankings." "These information will naturally not touch upon secret matters and will only be a summary andparison of the strength showed by the Gu Masters. To demonic Gu Masters on the battle stage, this will be a great help. At the same time, this will allow the Shang n to strengthen their grasp more on the battle stage. I think my lord father will definitely be happy about this, why would he suppress such a thing?" Shang Xin Ci finished exining her reason and looked at Shang Chao Feng with a smile. At this moment, her eyes were burning bright with wisdom and confidence, disying unlimited elegance. Bai Ning Bings brows had also smoothed out. "This is it..." Fang Yuan inwardly smiled. Shang Chao Feng slightly opened his mouth, looking at Shang Xin Ci with a stupefied expression. After several seconds, he came back to his senses and could not help apuding and praising her, "Good point, your analysis is brilliant. Sister Xin Ci, you have a truly unique vision, a pure heart and spirit, I cant help but admire you. I will definitely help you with all my strength for this business. Youck manpower now, I can give you people from my side! You can have as many as you want!" Shang Xin Ci shook her head, "Thank you Big Brother Chao Feng, but I have already made my choice regarding the manpower." Shang Chao Feng looked like he wanted to help Shang Xin Ci on the surface by sending people, but actually, he wanted to ce his own people to control this information-gathering business and also strengthen his control over Shang Xin Ci. However, Shang Xin Ci immediately saw through it and tactfully refused. Not all helpes with good intentions. However, Shang Chao Feng was not willing to let it go; the information-gathering business he was avoiding so much earlier had be a rich treasure right now. He continued to persuade: "Sister Xin Ci, I know you have been trying to recruit Zhou Quan recently, but this person is very proud and contemptuous. Shang Qiu Niu had personally tried to recruit him before, but was refused and was even reprimanded with the words: an inexperienced junior dares to recruit me, a hundred year old man?." Zhou Quan was now already over a hundred years old, and would not willingly submit to someone, especially a junior. Shang Chao Feng was not optimistic about Shang Xin Ci recruiting Zhou Quan. Zhou Quan had the ability and was also recognized for it, but he was too arrogant. "Lets take a step back and say that you managed to recruit Zhou Quan. What can one man do? You still dont have middle and lower level subordinates. These people also must have some ability, most importantly they should be loyal to you. Establishing such force requires time, a long time. With subordinates that you dont feel at ease, even if you do this information-gathering business, it might very well be destroyed by Shang Yi Fan and he can even steal your gains." Shang Chao Feng might have his own intentions but his words were very reasonable. Shang Xin Cis beautiful brows could not help but furrow when she heard it. "Regarding this... young master Chao Feng does not need to worry. I already have a n." At this time, Fang Yuan suddenly spoke. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Thats very reassuring Fang Yuan. Chapter 328: Eating will be eating Chapter 328: Eating will be eating Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Is that so." Shang Chao Feng replied curtly. Fang Yuan had personally rejected his proposal for Shang Xin Ci, he could not force them. Fang Yuan had defeated Ju Kai Bei, had rank three peak stage cultivation but his actual fighting strength was rank four. At the same time he had the purple thorn token, and was an esteemed guest in Shang n. Because of all these, Shang Chao Feng had already been showing goodwill towards Fang and Bai. But he was scoffing in his heart. "Hmph, trying to establish a force. It needs time, how can they seed instantly? Nevermind, Ill let you guys learn from mistakes. When you fail, I wille out and help you, I would be able to earn more then." Shang Chao Feng contemted, but he still smiled warmly. The two discussed for a while more, before Shang Chao Feng sent Shang Xin Ci and the others personally to the exit. To outsiders, this was an obvious political signal. After saying bye to Shang Chao Feng, Shang, Fang, and Bai walked onto the streets. Today was the Auspicious Festival, most of the shops were closed, and two rows small temporary stalls were on the two sides of the road. "Come,e,e, sour and sweet candied fruits!" "Let me tell you, this old jade was passed down by my ancestors..." "Selling rice, selling rice, a bag of five fragrance oil rice for half a primeval stone." The small stalls were situated one after another, selling all sorts of things. The two rows spread out as far as the eye could see, as people squeezed about as they tried to buy things, while others watched in a circle, some were bargaining and some were looking around. The Auspicious Festival was held once a year, be it Fang Yuan, Bai Ning Bing or Shang Xin Ci, they were not foreign to it. "Counting the days, we have already been in Shang n city for nearly three years." Shang Xin Ci suddenly said in an emotional tone. "Too many things had happened in thest few years." She sighed, continuing: "If it was before, I would never have guessed I would be Shang n leaders daughter." Next, Shang Xin Ci looked at Fang Yuan, smiling slightly, showing her pure white teeth: "If it was not for Brother Hei Tu, I would not have made it this far." Towards Fang and Bai, Shang Xin Ci always felt extremely grateful to them. Bai Ning Bing looked speechlessly, the corner of her eyes twitching. "Indeed, I did not think your father would be the famous Shang Yan Fei! But, it was fate that I saved you. Peoplee and go, that is natural in this world." Fang Yuan looked ahead as he answered. Shang Xin Cis expression changed, she understood what he meant: "Brother Hei Tu, you are going to leave Shang n city?" "Thats right. Soon, I will have to leave Shang n city with Bai Ning Bing, heading towards San Cha mountain." Fang Yuan said. Shang Xin Ci gritted her teeth, she wanted to tell him to stay, but she did not say it in the end. She had spent a lot of time with Fang Yuan, although they never talked about it, she could feel the ambitions in his heart. This mans ambition was too great, a ce like Shang n city could not hold him. "But there is no need to worry. Before I leave, I will make you a young master, and make sure you sit there securely." Fang Yuanughed: "Lets go, Ill bring you to recruit some subordinates. Today, letsplete the foundation for your future force." "What, brother Hei Tu, you have ideal candidates already?" Shang Xin Ci asked in surprise. Organising a force takes a very long time. It takes years of nurturing to obtain loyal subordinates. Fang Yuans tone made Shang Xin Ci feel that loyal and capable subordinates were like cabbage, easily found in the market. On what basis was he so confident and assured? Not just Shang Xin Ci, even Bai Ning Bing was curious. "Just follow me." Fang Yuan walked ahead, leading the way. After many twists and turns, they finally arrived at a small alley. In the middle of antern shop and silk shop, there was a small stall. Fang Yuan walked towards the front of this stall. Behind the stall, there was a young man lying down. This young man wore tattered clothes as he leaned on the wall, his eyes half-closed, in a dazed expression as hisplexion was poor. He looked like he was drunk, and hadpletely given up on life. "Is this young man the person brother Hei Tu is looking for?" Shang Xin Ci analyzed. Bai Ning Bing used her sharp instincts to assess this man. Although he was a Gu Master, he only had rank one middle stage cultivation, from his appearance, he was not young already, but only had this cultivation, it was pathetic. "Hi brother, what do you want to buy... oh, Lord Fang Zheng!" The young man sensed people and opened his eyes, but halfway through his words, he showed shock and fluster. Fang Yuan was now a famous person in Shang n city, without concealing his appearance, many people could recognise him. "Lord Bai... Bai Ning Bing." Immediately after, he recognised Bai Ning Bing, and he stammered. Although he did not know Shang Xin Ci, from her Gu Master aura and her beautiful appearance, he felt dazed. "This is ten primeval stones, I am buying everything here, you can leave now." Fang Yuan tossed a bag of primeval stones. The young mans face showed joy and exhration. But next, he was slightly hesitant. The stuff he was selling here were the things his grandfather left behind. From his appraisal, all these were scrap and trash, there was nothing valuable. But why, why did Lord Fang Zheng want to buy them? Was there really a treasure among them? If there were treasures, would it not be a loss if he sold them? Just when he was still pondering, Fang Yuan already tossed the primeval stones to him. "What are you thinking about? You didnt listen to what I said? Hmph, it is your honor that I wanted to buy these. You can scram now, if you dont, you will not have the chance to leave this ce." Fang Yuan threatened. The young man was scared until he trembled. He stammered as he shivered: "Lord... Lord Fang Zheng, you cannot do this. In business, we emphasize on will... willingness. You cannot forcefully buy them like this, you are someone with great reputation... and this is Shang n city..." Smack. Fang Yuan gave him a tight p and this young man fell on the ground. "Scram." Fang Yuan dered, using an icy gaze to look at this young man, speaking emotionlessly. The young man held his face as he trembled under the great fear. He raised his head to look at Fang Yuan, but immediately looked away when he made contact with the abyss-like pupils. He fumbled his way out of the alley silently immediately after. "Brother Hei Tu..." Shang Xin Ci looked at his background, her conscience unable to stand it. Bai Ning Bing was expressionless,pletely unmoved. "Xin Ci, I am a demonic Gu Master, I have my ways of doing things, I emphasize on straightforwardness." Fang Yuan exined casually in a righteous tone. The surrounding stall owners looked towards him. He gave a sweeping nce, and everyone looked away, afraid to make eye contact. If it was Fang Yuan in the past, he would have to control himself and use coaxing, lying methods to buy the item in the stall peacefully. But now, his strength had surged, and his status was much higher, thus he can use the most direct method. It saves energy and time, why not do this? People from the righteous path loved their reputation, and liked showing off their kindness, often doing good deeds for the weak. But Fang Yuan was not righteous, he was from the demonic path. Since ancient times, big fish eats small fish, small fish eats shrimps, this was thew of the jungle, the survival of the fittest. Demonic cultivators were used to tearing apart flesh and blood, devouring them whole. Righteous cultivators however, will shed crocodile tears while they ate, iming that they had no choice. Many stupid people will fall for their deception. Or maybe they were lying to themselves, unwilling to ept the cruel reality. Hehe. The truth is, eating will be eating. Usurper eats the usurped, invader eats the invaded, the strong eats the weak, the suppressor eats the suppressed, the higher-ups eat the lower levels... All livings beings eat, if not, they would not survive. It is just that they have different eating habits. Fang Yuan chased that stall owner away and lowered his body, picking a token from among the items in the stall. This token was made of ck steel, ugly and dirty, with half a piece remaining. There were words carved on it but after so long, and without the other half of its body, the words could not be discerned. But Fang Yuan knew this word was Fan. Three hundred years ago, a demonic Gu Master was heavily injured and fell into the water, eventually saved by a youngdy who was at the river. The young girl was very kind, after saving the demonic Gu Master, she ced him in the shed and gave him food to eat daily. After the demonic Gu Master recovered, to thank her kindness, he made a ck steel token, carving a Fan word. He split the token into two, giving half to the girl while keeping the other half himself. Before the demonic Gu Master left, he instructed the girl: In future, if you have any difficulties, you can go the Dan Huo mountains Gui Ku cave, and find me for help. Even after you pass away, this promise will still be effective to the future owner of the half-token. The young girl engraved his words into her heart, but after less than fifty years, there was a huge battle on Dan Huo mountain, and the volcano erupted, destroying Gui Ku cave. That demonic Gu Master was captured by Tie n and thrown into the demon suppression tower. This half-token lost its use after that. It was passed around by the young girls descendants. Because it involved the demonic path, when the young girl died of old age, she did not reveal the secret to her children, bringing this information to her grave. The young girls descendants were chased away by the n, and eventually settled down in Shang n city, as the lineage declined. Descendants were untalented and unfilial, after several generations, only this young man remained. This young man was spoiled from young, having a young master temper, and loved to gamble, drink, and visit prostitutes. After his parents died, he would rely on selling his family assets from time to time to survive. But one time, during the auspicious market festival, his life changed. Three brothers who were demonic Gu Masters came here to shop, and identally found the half-token disyed in the stall. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Here is Chibis one time expenditure token "Anti-cliffhanger token". Another chapter up in 2 hours. Chapter 329: Three brothers of Xiong clan Chapter 329: Three brothers of Xiong n Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The three instantly became overjoyed, taking out the other half of the token and formed the whole token on the spot. So it turns out, the demonic Gu Master back then had his descendants too. Before he was arrested by Tie n, he instructed his descendants, to remember this incident and, if possible in the future, repay that kindness. The three brothers were descendants of this demonic Gu Master, after seeing this token, they immediately exined the matter to this young stall owner, asking him if he needed any help; they would do their best to assist him. This young man was very crafty. He immediately replied, hecked three subordinates and there was nobody around to help him. The three brothers nced at each other, before kneeling down together, promising that they would serve the young man for twenty years. They would listen to all of his orders for twenty years, but after that, they would be free. These three brothers were famous in the battle stage, they each had rank three cultivation, and were most skilled in multi battles. The young man relied on the strength of the three brothers, living the next twenty years in luxury. During the period, he asked the three brothers to get food, water, primeval stones for him, and they eded to all of his requests. But after twenty years, the three brothers repaid the favor and left. He had long forgotten how to work, and was too ashamed to beg, in fact, he did not even restrain himself, continuing to live like a king. Less than half a monthter, he died. Of course, all these happened in Fang Yuans previous life. At the moment, the three demonic Gu masters have not found the half-token yet. And this token was already in Fang Yuans hands. As for that young man, who cares if he dies? ording to his memories, this half-token would only be discovered by the three demonic Gu Master brothers next year. But now that Fang Yuan held the half-token, he brought Bai Ning Bing and Shang Xin Ci to find them directly. The three brothers also opened a stall before their home, enjoying the festive mood and were having fun. "Ah? It is Lord Fang Zheng! And Lord Bai Ning Bing." Seeing Fang and Bai, the three quickly got up. They had all been thrashed by Fang Yuan or Bai Ning Bing before in the battle stage. In this world, strength was everything, even more so for demonic Gu Masters. Bai Ning Bing had rank four cultivation, while Fang Yuan defeated Ju Kai Bei, there was no demonic Gu Master who did not respect the two. "I am here today to find the three of you." Fang Yuan observed the three brothers emotionlessly. These three brothers all had the surname Xiong. The eldest was called Xiong Tu, shortest among the three, humble and honest. He was an earth path rank three upper stage Gu Master. Second was Xiong Huo, wearing a sleeveless shirt and shorts, his body was bright red. He was a fire path rank three middle stage Gu Master. The youngest was Xiong Feng, wearing a bamboo hat, having sharp tiny eyes, and enjoys squinting when he looks at people. He was a wind path rank three initial stage Gu Master. Hearing Fang Yuans words, the three brothers became uneasy. Xiong Tu quickly cupped his fist, greeting Fang Yuan: "Lord Fang Zheng, may I know what is the issue? If my brothers had offended you unknowingly, I apologise to you here." Fang Yuan frowned slightly: "Im sure youve heard, I had given up on the battle stage to assist Shang Xin Ci in bing a young master. We arecking manpower over here, I want all three of you to join us." "This..." The three Xiong n brothers frowned. They came to Shang n city and entered the battle stage for only one reason: to be Shang ns external elder. But now that Fang Yuan wanted them to assist Shang Xin Ci, it was very different from their goals. Shang Xin Ci was just an inexperienced girl, and only had rank one cultivation with poor aptitude. The three of them all had B grade aptitude, and theirbination strike could temporarily match a rank four Gu Master. Asking them to go under Shang Xin Ci and be her subordinate, the three brothers were unwilling. If others said this, the three brothers would have attacked already, beating the guy to a pulp. But it was Fang Yuan who said it, causing the three to be in a difficult position. Fang Yuan had defeated Ju Kai Bei in a battle, they had watched it personally, even if they joined forces, they could not defeat Fang Yuan. "Fang Zheng is here with ill-intention." "He is obviously trying to forcefully subdue us!" "Sigh, what bad luck to have been targeted by Fang Zheng. All three of us cannot defeat him, and he even has Bai Ning Bing beside him. Moreover, the purple thorn token..." The three brothers looked at each other, knowing each others emotions. The three of them were unwilling, but circumstances forced their hand, they could only choose to give in. But Fang Yuan suddenly said: "I do not wish to force you,e if you are willing to, if not, I will not force you." The three brothers nced at each other, unsure if Fang Yuan was speaking the truth, or just trying to act graceful. But Xiong Feng who was the youngest, was the most daring, as he said carefully: "Lord Fang Zheng, to speak the truth, we are used to freedom. We do not want to be involved in Shang ns young masterpetition. Thus, thus..." The other two smiled meekly, as they bowed towards Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing apologetically. "Oh?" Fang Yuans brows raised, as a cold light shot out of his eyes: "The three of you are really daring, you dare to reject my invitation?" The three brothers heart thumped. Xiong Tu quickly cupped his fists, exining in a hurry: "That is not the case, that is not the case. Lord Fang Zheng, please do not misunderstand, it is our honor to have received your invitation. My brother was too nervous, he did not know what he was saying. Actually what he wanted to say was, we would be d to go under Lady Shang Xin Cis wing." "Yes, yes, that was what I meant." Xiong Feng continued. "Hehe, in that case, I am assured. The three of you are so eager, Xin Ci, ept them." Fang Yuan turned around, saying to Shang Xin Ci. Beside him, Bai Ning Bing frowned. Forcing them to join like this, he would not get their loyalty, such a distant subordinate, what use would it be? Shang Xin Ci had the same worry, but she still chose to believe Fang Yuan. She took a step forward, saying to the three brothers: "From now on, please work hard." "Yes." "The three brothers of Xiong n pays respect to Lady Xin Ci." The three cupped their fists and bowed, replying listlessly. "Hahaha..." Fang Yuan raised his head andughed. The three brothers thought: This Fang Zheng is too despicable, leading the life of a whore but still expecting a monument praising chastity 1 . Speaking in a righteous manner but acting like a despicable crook. "Thats right, I forgot something, take a good look." Fang Yuan stoppedughing, and took out a half-token, tossing it to Xiong Tu. Xiong Tu caught it subconsciously. "What is this?" The other two brothers nced curiously. But immediately, the three brothers were stunned. "This, this is?!" The calm and stable Xiong Tu cried out. Xiong Huo grabbed the token, inspecting it closely. Xiong Feng also understood what happened, as he urged his brother Xiong Tu: "Brother, quickly take out our token." Under Bai Ning Bing and Shang Xin Cis weird gaze, Xiong Tu took out the other half of the token. The two half-tokens perfectly fit into one, and a illusionary fire started to burn on the token. "This, this is real!" Xiong ns three brothers stared with wide-opened eyes. Xiong Tu held the token with shivering arms. "What is going on?" Bai Ning Bing and Shang Xin Ci had no clue what was happening. "The three brothers of Xiong n, did you really think I came here without a reason? Why are you hesitating?" Fang Yuan spoke at an appropriate moment. His words woke them up. "Grandfather once said, no matter who the tokens owner was, even if it was an enemy, we have to repay the kindness from back then!" "Thats right, although grandfather is trapped, we cannot ruin his reputation." "From now on, Lady Shang Xin Ci is our new master. But, only for twenty years. Twenty years is sufficient to repay the debt." The three brothers discussed among themselves quickly. Next, all three of them kneeled on one knee in front of Shang Xin Ci, cupping their fists. "Xiong Tu, Xiong Huo, Xiong Feng, the three brothers greets Lady Xin Ci!" They shouted loudly, with a different tone from before, filled with drive and excitement. "Brother Hei Tu, what is happening?" Shang Xin Ci found out that they were sincerely joining her, and felt extremely curious. Fang Yuan snickered: "It is a long story. We will talk about it next time, now, lets go recruit some more members." The gang of six arrived at the ve market. In the world, there was ve trade. Any strong or affluent first-ss n, or super n, would engage in ve business. Shang ns ve trade was handled by the head of the five n elders, Shang Bu Li personally. ve trade was too profitable, the higher-ups were not confident of letting an external elder handle it. In history, only Shang nsmen were in charge of it. Fang Yuan had nned early on, and investigated clearly. He walked ahead, leading the way, quickly arriving at a cage. Within the cage, there were many people. "Lady Xin Ci, Lord Fang Zheng, Lord Bai Ning Bing, are you here to purchase ves? If that is the case, I do not advise you to buy the people inside this cage." A Gu master in charge of handling business quickly came over. "Oh? What is that so?" Shang Xin Ci asked. "Lady Xin Ci does not know, these people are from Wei n. Wei n had a political uprising some time ago, and Wei n leader was overthrown by his younger brother. The people inside this cage are from the previous n leaders faction. They are being sold now by the current Wei n leader." The Gu Master answered. Xin Ci immediately understood why he advised them not to buy these ves. Wei n was a first-ss n. Although it was smaller than Shang n, it was still a famous n in the southern border. Wei ns political turbulence was said to be supported by Shang Yan Fei. The current Wei n leader even sent the nsmen to Shang n as hostage. Many Wei n elders also secretly transferred their assets to Shang n. Wei n could be said to be Shang ns puppet already. For Shang Xin Ci who waspeting to be Shang n young master, these people were trouble. But Fang Yuan quickly said: "We are buying these people." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Isekai ve harem arc lets go!!! Chapter 330: Wei De Xin Chapter 330: Wei De Xin Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "This... Lord Fang Zheng, are you certain on buying them?" The Gu Master in charge hesitated. "Why, are you doubting my decision?" Fang Yuan gave him a in nce. This Gu Masterughed, he was a Shang nsmen, he was not afraid of Fang Yuan like the Xiong n brothers. "I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare." He cupped his fists, turning to Shang Xin Ci: "If I am not wrong, Lord Fang is buying these ves to act as subordinates for Lady Xin Ci. But they are really bad news for thosepeting for the young master position. Lady Xin Ci, you are so intelligent, what do you think?" Shang Xin Cis eyes were focused on Fang Yuan, she smiled and replied : "Brother Hei Tus decision is my decision. Just do as he says." "Is that so." The Gu Master in charge was stunned, before smiling: "Since Lady Xin Ci says so, I will do so ordingly. To speak the truth, I am your supporter Lady Xin Ci..." "You are speaking too much." Fang Yuan gave the Gu Master a cold stare, interrupting him coldly. "Hehe." The Gu Masterughed: "Then I shall settle the procedures for you, but there are too many people, there will be a lot of procedures to go through, you need to wait a day. A dayter..." Bam! Fang Yuan raised his leg and kicked. That Gu Master did not expect Fang Yuan to strike, and was caught off guard and hit on the stomach. Flying over thirty steps away, he knocked onto a bystander andnded on the ground, falling unconscious after vomiting blood. "Who dares to fight in Shang n city?" "Are you tired of living?!" "Quickly surrender yourself!" Suchmotion immediately attracted attention. The ve market was heavily guarded in the first ce, quickly, three groups of Gu Masters came and surrounded them. "It was me." Fang Yuan had no fear, standing up. "Its Fang Zheng!" The riled up group saw Fang Yuan and immediately lost their vigor. Fang Yuan had rank four battle strength, they were only rank two and their leader who had the highest cultivation was rank three initial stage. They could not even be side dishes for Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan stood on the spot and took out his purple thorn token. The Shang n Gu Masters saw the token and their aura diminished once more. The leaders fierce and terrifying face quickly changed, as he smiled and politely said to Fang Yuan: "Lord Fang Zheng, we all know you are Shang ns esteemed guest. But even a guest cannot resort to force in Shang n, you even injured our nsmen. ording to the rules..." "ording to the rules, I will be fined forty-nine primeval stones." Fang Yuan immediately said. The leader was shocked, not expecting Fang Yuan to be so well-versed with Shang ns rules. Fang Yuan tossed out a bag of primeval stones, waving his hand: "There are fifty primeval stones inside, keep the change." The leader received the primeval stones, feeling like a beggar. He had a shocked and dazed expression as he left with the others. If Fang Yuan did not have strength, even with the purple thorn token, he would not have gotten out of it so easily. But now that he was strong, even in Shang n city, if he beat up a Shang nsmen, as long as it was not someone important, there would be no consequences. The Gu Master in charge was beaten unconscious by Fang Yuan, the ve market quickly sent out another Gu Master to attend to them. We are buying everyone in this cage." Fang Yuan pointed at the cage and said. Inside the cage, the people looked at Fang Yuan; most of them had a dazed or numb expression, but a few stared at him in rage. Fang Yuans casual attitude of purchasing made them feel extremely humiliated. "Yes, yes, yes." The new Gu Master wiped his sweat as he attended to Fang Yuan politely. In less than fifteen minutes, all the procedures were done. "This is the rank three poison scorpion Gu, please keep it well Lord Fang Zheng." Lastly, the Gu Master handed Fang Yuan a Gu worm. This poison scorpion Gu had a white body, like a wless porcin, and was the size of two fingers. This was a rank three Gu, with only one ability: defecating. The scorpion faeces it produced was ck as bean, it was a rank two Gu. The saying goes: Scorpion faeces are one in the world. This scorpion faeces Gu, each one had a unique poison. Once used on someone, they needed the corresponding poison scorpion Gu to detoxify them once every seven days. This was the mostmon method to control ves. Although there is also the very Gu, with better effect, but it was rank five. It was expensive and rare, it could not bemonly used. Poison scorpion Gu, although Shang Xin Ci could not activate it, and could not make it defecate, she could make it sting someone without using any primeval essence. Fang Yuan nned to first refine this poison scorpion Gu before passing it to Shang Xin Ci and letting her refine it; it was too difficult to let her do it herself. ... "What did you say? Someone bought those Wei n ves? What did I instruct you, I told you to pay attention to them. Wait a few days for me to settle it out with Shang Qiu Niu, and buy them after the situation calms down!" In the study room, Shang Pu Lao had an ugly expression as he scolded the Gu Master in charge. The Gu Master in charge was lying on a bed with a pale expression. After being kicked by Fang Yuan, he had just woken up when Shang Pu Lao came to question him. "Young master Pu Lao, I tried my best already. I wanted to sow discord among them, but that Shang Xin Ci listened to Fang Zheng like amb. I tried stalling but before I finished my words, Fang Yuan sent me flying and knocked me unconscious." The Gu Master in charge listlessly exined as heid in bed. "Sigh... these Wei nsmen were once authoritative figures, controlling Wei ns operation. They have high cultivation and experience in management. If I can get them, I can create half a Wei n myself. Among them, Wei ns firstdy Wei De Xin is most skilled at nurturing guards. Wei n leaders guard troops had once been famous, sessfully blocking many assassination attempts, even blocking the attack of five rank three Gu Masters at once. If not for that internal crisis, how could they fall apart so easily?" Shang Pu Lao heaved a long sigh. "I am asking you now, can the situation be salvaged?" He stared sharply at the Gu Master in charge. The Gu Master shook his head, exining in a crying tone: "They were all brought away already, the entire procedure was proper and there were no problems at all. Young master, I have failed you." "Nevermind, have a good rest." Shang Pu Lao heard this and lost his interest all together, giving a word of constion before taking his head. Morning of the next day. In Nan Qiu gardens residential square, over thirty members of Wei n stood. Fang Yuan and Shang Xin Ci came together. Earlier, Fang Yuan had helped Shang Xin Ci to refine the poison scorpion Gu. A rank three Gu was still too strong for her, thus, Fang Yuan chose some other Gu worms to assist her in controlling the poison scorpion Gu. "From today onwards, Shang Xin Ci is your new master, why are you not greeting her?" Fang Yuan handed the poison scorpion Gu to her in front of them. Wei nsmen slowly kneeled on the floor, paying respects to Shang Xin Ci. Their voices were listless, filled with helplessness and numbness, they were all behaving like puppets. They were banished from the n, all these authoritative figures who lived a good life had be ves. Their dejected and low-spirited behavior waspletely natural. Looking at these people, how could anyone feel assured using them? Shang Xin Ci felt pity for them, but also worry for herself. "Wei De Xin,e out. I want to have a private talk with you." Fang Yuan stretched out his arm, pointing at one of the women. They suddenly became energetic, as many of their dazes expressions became fierce and strong. "What do you want?" Many people moved their bodies, shielding Wei De Xin. "I am warning you, do noty a finger on her." One of them pointed his finger at Fang Yuan, showing great alertness. Smack! Fang Yuans expression turned dark, as he took a few steps forward and gave a p. The person who pointed at him was sent flying by an overwhelming force. His mouth was full of blood as his broken teeth fell on the ground. "It seems you are not clear of reality yet. Although I spent a lot of money to buy all of you, I am not against killing some of you for fun. So what if I want to do anything to your n leaders wife, what can you do to stop me?" Fang Yuan had a cruel expression and his voice was like cold as ice. "You..." Wei ns gang were outraged, some youngsters clenched their fists, but they did not dare to speak out again. "All of you stand down." Wei De Xin made them stand aside as she walked out. Although her face was filthy, it could not hide her beautiful peach-like appearance. She bowed to Fang Yuan: "What does Lord Fang Zheng need from this lowly servant?" Fang Yuan snorted coldly, using a fierce gaze to inspect her body: "Lady Wei, you speak too much. Just follow me and obey what I say." Saying so, he turned around. As meat on the chopping block, Wei De Xin was helpless too, she gritted her teeth and followed Fang Yuan to theke pavilion. A cool breeze blew, causing ripples on the surface of theke. Carp swam in theke, and lotus leaves filled the surface of the water, with red and white flower buds within the leaves. Such beautiful scenery caused Wei De Xin to rx slightly. But Fang Yuans next sentence made her nervous. He said: "Lady Wei, I am very interested in you." Wei De Xin quickly kneeled on the ground: "This servant is lowly, it is my great honor that my appearance had attracted Lord Fang Zhengs attention. But I do not dare to offer my soiled body to lords grand and masculine body." "Hahaha." Fang Yuanughed heartily: "Wei De Xin, dont be mistaken. I am very interested in your talent, your body and appearance is just a pair of skeleton in my eyes. Next, I want you to nurture a group of loyal female guards for Shang Xin Ci. At the same time, you have to motivate your Wei nsmen properly, tell them to work hard and have a positive attitude." Hearing fang Yuan say so, Wei De Xin breathed a sigh of relief, as she promised: "Yes, this servant will follow Lords orders." "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed deeply again, saying with deep meaning: "Lady Wei, I know you are pregnant, and I know your intentions. You want to preserve your husbands only bloodline, and at the same time contact your younger brother Wei Shen Jing to exact revenge for you, am I right?" As he said so, Wei De Xins face went pale as her delicate body shuddered. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral This pink skeleton thinks too highly of herself. Chapter 331: Advancement to Rank Four Chapter 331: Advancement to Rank Four Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Wei De Xin knew she was pregnant from her own recent bodily reactions. The new life in her womb gave her great hope. This was her greatest secret and she had never expected that just a few dayster, an outsider would expose it directly. How could this not shock her, how could she not panic? In Fang Yuans previous life, it was Wei De Xin who helped Shang Pu Lao to win against Shang Qiu Niu and be the most popr candidate for young n leaders position at one time. However, in the great battle between righteous and demonic, Wei De Xin and Wei Shen Jing secretly contacted each other, and helped Wu n to scheme against Shang n; eradicating Wei n in one fell swoop and taking revenge for the murder of her husband. After this was revealed, Wei De Xin gained fame for being the first person to make Shang Yan Fei suffer a loss. Shang Pu Lao was thus implicated and banished from the n, having a miserable end. One could say both his sess and defeat were due to Wei De Xin. Wei De Xins talent was outstanding and had now fallen into Fang Yuans hand. Controlling her and making her work for Shang Xin Ci was not a difficult thing for Fang Yuan. "Wei De Xin, you dont need to be afraid. As long as you do your best to help Shang Xin Ci, I wont do anything to you. I might even help you raise the child in your womb properly. Also, I advise you to not go searching for your younger brother Wei Shen Jing for some time. He has already been recruited by Wu n now and is being monitored all the time. If you dont believe me, you are weed to find out for yourself." Fang Yuan stroked his fingers, he was sitting on the stone chair with his back straight, and his tone gave a feeling that everything was in the palm of his hand. Wei De Xin waspletely dominated by his attitude. The expression on her face as she kneeled on the ground, changed. She opened her mouth several times as if to say something, but finally chose to keep quiet. In the end, she deeply bowed her head towards Fang Yuan, her forehead touched the ground and she spoke in a respectful tone: "I..." However, she had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by Fang Yuan: "No need to say anything else, there is no point. You and your nsmens performance will be the best answer. You can leave now." Fang Yuan waved his hand. Wei De Xin could only leave. Fang Yuan sat inside the pavillion without getting up for some time. He watched Wei De Xins figure as it gradually vanished within the rows of green trees. He knew that after this talk, she would assist Shang Xin Ci with all her strength. After all, in his previous life, Shang Pu Lao also took advantage of the child in her womb to entice her into fully helping him. Cold wind blew. Fang Yuan gazed at theke surface. The shimmeringke was reflected in his abyss-like dark eyes. He was silent. "Now, Shang Xin Ci has the Wei nsmen to act as her middle and lower foundation. With Wei De Xin, she can organize female guards and form a powerful and stable armed force. There are also the three Xiong brothers who will be her generals. And she has her personal servant Xiao Die and Xiao Lan as trustworthy assistants ." "With this, the general framework of her force has been constructed. It is enough to deal with this young masterpetition. But if we can recruit Zhou Quan and make him the steward, this young masters position will definitely be in the bag! Wei De Xin, Xiong ns three brothers, Xiao Die, Xiao Lan are all generals while Zhou Quan will be themander." Fang Yuan was very clear that with the help of Zhou Quan who had plentiful experience and outstanding talent, Shang Xin Ci would definitely win the young masters position and it would even be more stable. Even if Shang Xin Ci did not work hard, with Zhou Quans help, her forces would be firmer and slowly increase to an enormous size. Only Zhou Quan could keep these subordinates of Shang Xin Ci under check. Right now, Shang Xin Ci could not awe these talents. After all, she was still too young, her aptitude was not high and her cultivation was not enough. In the Gu Master world, rules are cruel and real, the first thing one looks at is strength. The rest are supplementary. However, subduing Zhou Quan will not be so easy. Especially now that the rumors of Shang Xin Cis failure in recruiting Zhou Quan over a dozen times had spread and were given a vivid description. Fang Yuan knew someone was secretly doing this to cause trouble and strike at Shang Xin Cis reputation. But although Fang Yuan knew it, he did not stop it. The timing was still not ripe yet and he already had a n. Several dayster, at night, in a secret room of Nan Qiu garden. Swish swish swish... Waves surged in the aperture and thousands of white silver snowkes swirled up. Under Fang Yuans will, the peak stage rank three primeval essence rushed at the aperture walls. Like the prancing of ten thousand beasts or the movement of the gxy, the ny percent primeval sea swept through everything with a force majestic and boundless, far above middle and lower grade aptitudes. Primeval essence continuously cleansed the aperture walls. The cleansing slowly and quietly caused a hidden change in Fang Yuans aperture walls. When this change umtes to a certain degree, it would cause a qualitative transformation and cause his cultivation to breakthrough rapidly to another realm. This realm was rank four! Fang Yuan used relic Gu to advance to rank three peak stage. And then with the help of Bai Ning Bing and bone flesh unity Gu, his cultivation had been making rapid progress. Every day, he made such progress that it was beyond normal peoples imagination. "Rank four, I am only a step away..." This sensation was bing more and more intense in Fang Yuans heart. However, the surface of the primeval sea continued to decrease. Snow silver primeval essence violently attacked the borders of rank four realm, consuming huge amounts of primeval essence. Ny percent primeval sea was of no help and the aperture walls were already cleansed to sparkling pure, but there was no change. Although rank four was only a step away, this step was like a deep gully which was very difficult to cross. No one knew how many Gu Masters were stumped at the border between rank three and rank four and how many grand ambitions were stifled. As Fang Yuan looked at the empty aperture, right at that instance, a stream of yellow gold waterfall fell down from the aperture. This came from outside world; it was reinforcements by Bai Ning Bing through bone flesh unity Gu! Although it was only rank four initial stage light gold primeval essence, but the moment it appeared, Fang Yuans aperture trembled. Under Fang Yuans will, the waterfall-like primeval essence turned into a tidal wave and charged towards the aperture walls, following the steps of the snow silver primeval essence. All the umtion before this burst out at this moment! Crack. Following a soft sound, tiny cracks started to appear on the aperture walls. Dazzling white light burst out of the cracks. The cracks continued to erge and the crystal walls started to copse like the copse of an iceberg; pieces started falling towards the bottom of the primeval sea and turned into nothingness. Two whole hourster, under Bai Ning Bings unceasing support of primeval essence, this transformation ended. The crystal walls were no more to be seen, reced by ayer of thin light membrane. However, this white light was even more dazzling and shone upon the whole aperture. A drop of light gold primeval essence floated up from the bottom of the sea. Yellow gold primeval essence! Fang Yuan advanced into rank four realm! "I have finally reached rank four! With just two to three years in Shang n city, I made such huge progress." Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes; bright, sharp light shed through them and drew a ray of lightning through the dark secret room. He was pleased with this result. To be able to advance to rank four using a short period of two to three years, he had to first give credit to bone flesh unity Gu, Bai Ning Bing and then the favorable environment of Shang n city. At the same time, the credit also went to his plentiful experience from his previous life and his own efforts. Advancing to rank four meant stepping into a whole new world! In the mortal world, rank one and two were only low levels, rank three was middle level, while rank four and five were the high levels. Elders of many ns were all at rank four realm. If Gu Yue mountain still existed, Fang Yuan could now fight for the n leaders position! Whether it were Southern Border, Central Continent or other ces, rank four cultivation was enough to let a Gu Master roam everywhere. Gu Masters with rank four cultivation were a force to reckon with. Many ns only had one or two rank four Gu Masters. After reaching this stage, Fang Yuan could be said to have grown and exceeded most Gu Masters. "Since rebirth, my cultivation has now reached rank four. Compared to my previous life, this speed is faster by countless times. By taking a step first and then moving step by step, I have umted my advantage continuously and reach todays aplishment. All these were due to the help of my previous lifes experience. All thanks to Spring Autumn Cicada ..." Fang Yuan was more and more aware of how formidable the rank six Gu Spring Autumn Cicada was. It was because of Spring Autumn Cicada that he could have another chance. "However, although I have advanced to rank four, Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery speed is getting faster as well. The pressure it is exerting on the aperture is also bing bigger." "Rank four is a brand new starting point, I can use many more rank four Gu with the light gold primeval essence. Next, I need to refine charging crash Gu. But before this, I still have something I need to do...." ... Fourth inner city. "This is the manor Zhou Quan is in charge of?" Fang Yuan stood inside a courtyard with hands behind him and his tone indifferent. Instantly, he got the answer from a subordinate: "Yes, Lord Fang Zheng." Right now, standing behind Fang Yuan were Bai Ning Bing, Xiao Die, Xiong brothers along with Wei De Xin and her people who had recovered some of their strength after refining some Gu just recently. "It is this ce. Missy and I came here so many times, but we were given cold shoulder every time." Xiao Die added in angrily from the side. "Lord, if you wish to see my master, please pass us your visiting letter. My master is currently taking an afternoon nap." The doorboy walked over and said with an arrogant He recognized Xiao Die and understood these were Shang Xin Cis people. "Afternoon nap? Visiting letter? Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed coldly before his expression immediately turned dark; he waved his hand: "Go, smash the door!" "Hehehe..." Everyone was stupefied for a while, as the three Xiong brothers took the lead and walked forward withrge strides. "You... what are you trying to do?!" The doorboy was feeling extreme panicked and could not help but shout. "You puny thing dares to block our way, get lost!" Xiong Huo gave an evil grin and kicked, sending the doorboy flying. Bang! Xiong Tu used his brute force to forcefully smash therge manor door. "What are you doing?" Some servants ran over at themotion, but with one look at the group of fiendish Gu Masters, they stood still in terror. Crash Bang Crash Bang... m m... Fang Yuans group intruded Zhou Quans manor and starting charging around violently; smashing everything they saw and beating people up. Xiong Feng even took liberties with some pretty looking servants. The manor was in chaos. Some servants ran around panicking and in fear while some cried, screaming for help and forgiveness. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Like what they say, when one door closes another opens, except here you open your own doors since they refused to open it. Will be uploading 3 chapters for this period, next one in two hours. Chapter 332: Zhou Quan’s shock Chapter 332: Zhou Quans shock Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "What do we do master?" The steward frantically ran towards Zhou Quan, asking for instructions. Zhou Quan was shocked awake earlier, seeing that Fang Yuan created a din his house, he was livid. "This Fang Zheng ispletelywless, he actually dared to use force in Shang n city! Wait... this aura, rank four, oh god, how old is he, he advanced to rank four already?" Zhou Quan observed secretly, but suddenly his eyes opened wide, as he waspletely stunned. He was once a rank four Gu master, the leader of a n. But he only reached rank four realm when he was near fifty years old. Fang Yuans age was well known in the battle stage, he was only twenty! What godly talent was this! Zhou Quan feltmentation and jealousy, anger and helplessness: "Fang Zheng also advanced to rank four, he is a true rank four Gu Master. He also has the purple thorn token, and has good rtionships with Shang Xin Ci and Shang Chao Feng. He is too stubborn, previously he caused trouble in the ve market, but was only fined forty-nine primeval stones. He has a bright future ahead, he is likely to reach rank five. ording to the rumors, even Shang Yan Fei thinks highly of him, and now the entire Shang n is turning a blind eye to his actions. How can Ipete with him? But, if I cant afford to offend him, cant I just hide?" Thinking of this, Zhou Quan sighed, saying to his old steward: "Quickly pack our things, were going to hide in the shop. They areing full force at us, we have to avoid them during this period." "Yes, master." The old steward quickly went to pack up. A momentter, the gang flipped the manor upside down, the ce which was elegant and quiet had be a warzone. "Lord, we have searched, we did not find Zhou Quan." Xiong Tu reported. "Mm, he mustve snuck out from the backdoor. He couldnt have gone too far, hes probably hiding in the shop. But all these are within my expectations, I purposely left the backdoor intact, hehe." Fang Yuan chuckled. Zhou Quan thought Fang Yuan would respect Shang n and stop making trouble. But who was Fang Yuan? In his heart, even the super-size Shang n was just a slightlyrger stepping stone for his ambitions. "Have you prepared what I instructed you to do?" Fang Yuan turned around, asking Wei De Xin. Wei De Xin quickly responded: "It has been prepared." "Very good." Fang Yuan waved his hand: "Lets go." The gang left the manor, and immediately caused amotion. Shang n city had always been very peaceful and safe. Fang Yuan barging into someones home and messing it up had already attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, Fang Yuan instructed Wei De Xin to circte news about this matter, thus, it became an even more sensational story in the city. Numerous passersby were attracted towards the scene. "Go." Fang Yuan led the way, bringing his followers as he roamed the streets, purposely keeping a high profile. Along the way, the number of passersby increased, crowding until the road was packed with people. "Master, master, that Fang Zheng is here again." The old steward reported frightenedly. "No need to worry, this shop is owned by Shang n, he wouldnt have the guts to barge in here." Zhou Quan stroked his beard, calming his steward. Before his words were finished, he heard a loud sound. Fang Yuan had sent the door of the shop flying with a kick in front of everyone, and tookrge steps into the shop. "Stop there." A group of Shang n city guards walked out with a grim expression. Fang Yuan and gang were so noisy, the city guards were informed long ago. "This is a Shang n shop, you cannot enter by force. This is viting Shang n city rules!" The guard leader shouted as he sweated buckets. He was on duty today, if he did not speak out, Shang n city will pursue his irresponsibilityter. But Fang Yuan ignored himpletely, walking in without heeding a word. The others followed suit. Bai Ning Bing stayed outside, looking coldly at the city guard leader, emitting her rank four aura: "We are going in now, so what? Can you stop us?" This rank two leaders heart was palpitating intensely. He gulped, as he responded with a pale expression: "Even if I cannot stop you, we have to try. This is Shang n city, that is our responsibility. You have to know, Lord Fang Zhengs actions had vited Shang n citys rules, chapter three article twenty-five..." "We know, a fine right." Bai Ning Bing raised her eyebrows, as she tossed a bag of primeval stones to the leader. "There are five hundred primeval stones inside, keep the change. We have to continue thrashing the ceter, this is an advance payment." After saying that, Bai Ning Bing entered the shop as well. The leader stood frozen on the spot, as he held that heavy bag of primeval stones, he waspletely stunned by Bai Ning Bings aura. "Too arrogant, way too arrogant!" The passersby were roaring. "Ive never seen anyone acting sowlessly in Shang n city." "Fang Zheng and Bai Ning Bing are rank four Gu Masters, they have the ability. They even have the purple thorn token backing then, who can imitate them?" "Even if I have the strength, I wouldnt dare to. The are simply too daring! Doing this in broad daylight, really..." As some people discussed, more of the spectators were just dumbfounded. Some wanted to enter the shop to watch the show, but they were either blocked outside by Fang Yuans men, or chased away by the city guards. "Leader, do we go in?" A city guard asked softly. "Go in for what? To let them throw primeval stones at us?!" The leader screamed: "Wait, wait for lord elder toe and settle this himself!" Back to Fang Yuan, who was entering the shop. "Fang Zheng, what are you trying to do? Barging into a Shang n shop by force, do you still want to stay in Shang n city?" Zhou Quans face was grim as he tried to suppress Fang Yuans dominance using the name of Shang n. Fang Yuan sneered, looking at Zhou Quan in disdain: "Old man, werent you taking a nap at home? Why are you hiding here? We are both smart people, lets not beat about the bush, I am here for you. You have two choices now, submit to me, or die. Choose now." "Hehehe. Young man, I would advise you to stop your arrogance." Zhou Quan squeezed out a smile, his prideful character taking over, refusing to lower his head: "You want to harm me, cant you see where we are right now? Hmm?" Fang Yuanughed loudly. "Why are youughing?" Zhou Quans face was extremely ugly as he questioned. "Youve lived for so many years, your foresight is getting worse. Cant you see, I am different from Shang Xin Ci? Nevermind, I shall show you mercy and give you a chance, a chance to fully understand me." Fang Yuan said, suddenly shouting and striking. Zhou Quan did not expect Fang Yuan to be so uncontroble, after being assaulted, he was immediately sent sprawling on the ground and nearly fainted. But he still had his rich experience, quickly getting up and engaging Fang Yuan in battle. Bam bam bam... The sound of battle spread outside. The crowd standing outside the shop stirred. "They fought, they fought!" "He really attacked, this Fang Zhengs guts are made of steel, he is too crazy." "Zhou Quan is so unlucky to have met him." Everyone sighed, no one thought Zhou Quan would win. They were right. The battle in the shop quickly ended, Zhou Quan was not Fang Yuans match at all. He still had some hidden injuries, even though he was rank three peak stage, against the overbearing Fang Yuan, there was no way he could win. The shop was thrashed during the fight, almost half the ce was destroyed. After the smoke dispersed, everyone saw Zhou Quan sprawled on the ground, bleeding and having bone fractures, immobilized. Fang Yuan was standing on the ground, as he stepped on Zhou Quans head, giving off a dominating aura. "Lord Fang Zheng, what have you done?" Three Shang n elders came together, shouting. "Where are your eyes? Cant you tell from looking? Im teaching people a lesson!" Fang Yuan rolled his eyes, replying loudly. The crowdughed. "Lord Fang Zheng, we are not here for jokes. This matter is too severe, do you know the consequences?" The n elders said solemnly. Zhou Quan who was trampled by Fang Yuan sneered, as blood flowed out of his open mouth. "Fang Zheng was too rash!" "He made the matter too severe, how is he going to get out of it this time." "Although Fang Zheng is a talent, he is after all, not a Shang nsmen..." Under everyones gaze, Fang Yuanughed: "Of course I know the consequences. Not only that, I also know whats the consequences of killing a person!" Saying so, he took out the purple thorn token. "Elders, if I murder in Shang n city, it would ruin Shang ns peace. ording to the rules, I will lose the purple thorn token, is that right?" Fang Yuan questioned. "Yes." An elder immediately answered. After getting a clear answer, Fang Yuans lips curled up as he showed a callous smile. He exerted strength, and crushed the purple thorn token into powder. This action caused the crowd to scream in shock, as the elders pupils shrunk. "Fang Zheng destroyed the purple thorn token!" "That is a purple thorn token, he destroyed it, what a huge waste!" "Fang Zheng abandoned even the purple thorn token, he clearly wants Zhou Quans life..." "Zhou Quan is too arrogant, rejecting Shang Xin Cis invitation so many times. He angered Fang Zheng because of this, what bad luck!" ... Seeing the fragments of the purple thorn tokennd on the ground, even hitting his own face, Zhou Quans smile froze. This was a purple thorn token!! "Fang Zheng destroyed even his purple thorn token, he wants my life. Is he... he... is he insane?!" Zhou Quan waspletely horrified by Fang Yuans madness, recklessness and insanity. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Press F to pay respects to Zhou Quan. Chapter 333: Leaving Shang Clan City Chapter 333: Leaving Shang n City Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral He had assumed Fang Yuan was trying to teach him a lesson. But he did not expect Fang Yuan to have killing intent, even willingly giving up the precious purple thorn token! "Just because of me, you acted so ruthlessly, was it worth it?" Feeling Fang Yuans determination, Zhou Quan wanted to cry. He was a normal person. He also feared death. If not, after Zhou n was wiped out, and he became alone and injured, he wouldve died already. But he lived. The desire to live was every living beings instinct. He rejected Shang Xin Ci because he looked down on her. He was a proud man, once the leader of a n, how could he submit to a weak and powerless girl like her? But he did not think the matter would escte to this extent! Now, he was facing the threat of death! Fang Yuans insanity was something he did not expect. "Had I known this would happen, I wouldve epted her invitation. To think it would end up like this!" Zhou Quan felt intense regret. Although he was prideful, he was not stupid. Survival and pride, he obviously chose the former. If not, he would not have stayed alive like a beaten dog for all these years. "Thats right, I understand! My act of rejecting Shang Xin Ci was a heavy hit on her reputation. Fang Zheng is her greatest supporter, thus he has to eliminate me! Shang Yi Fan had misled me..." Feeling Fang Yuans intense killing intent, Zhou Quan quickly thought of the reason. With his intelligence, with just a little analysis, he understood that the rumors earlier were all caused by Shang Yi Fan. Back then, he was still gleeful and smug. These rumors were the best excuse for him to reject Shang Xin Ci. At the same time, he could feel that Shang Yi Fan valued him greatly from these rumors. In the worst case, he could go to Shang Yi Fan. Whether it was Shang Yi Fan or Shang Xin Ci had no difference to him. As long as he was willing to help, he could make them young master easily. This was Zhou Quans confidence. But now he was beyond regretful. Because of this rumor, Fang Yuan wanted to kill him. It was already toote to go to Shang Yi Fan. Fang Yuan was a maniac, he did not follow the rules. Zhou Quan hadpletely screwed up this time! Zhou Quan sprawled on the ground, his bones hurting from the battle, as he was immobilized by Fang Yuans leg on his face. He wanted to open his mouth and beg for mercy. But he could not say it. "There are so many people watching, if I beg in public, my reputation will be tarnished. But if I dont, my life will be forfeited..." Character decides fate. At the crucial moment, Zhou Quans arrogance was still influencing him. "The saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances . Zhou Quan, since you cannot understand your circumstance, you are no wise man. I wasted a purple thorn token to kill you, feel honored. Now die." Fang Yuan sneered as he exerted force on his leg. Zhou Quan felt an intense pressure on him, he finally abandoned all hesitation and begged. But because Fang Yuan was using so much force, his cheeks were squeezed together, he wanted to speak, but could not. Zhou Quan was panicking! "Wait, I dont want to die, I want to beg, I want to surrender, let me speak..." He screamed in his heart, at the same time, he waved his limbs around frantically. He grabbed Fang Yuans leg, but Fang Yuans body was as tough as steel, not even moving an inch. "Im dead meat..." Just as Zhou Quan was despairing, he heard a familiar voice. "Brother Hei Tu, have mercy on him." Shang Xin Ci rushed to the scene. "Xin Ci, it seems you still found out in the end. I know you treasure talents, but you dont have to beg for his sake. Such a person deserves death." Fang Yuan replied coldly, but stopped exerting force on his leg. "No, brother Hei Tu, I have to speak." Shang Xin Ci was very determined. She continued: "You did not spend much time with Sir Zhou Quan, I know him better. Sir Zhou had always been adamant on rebuilding Zhou n. He bore a heavy weight on his shoulders, he is a person with noble aspirations in his heart. He had once told me with great pain that he could not forget his former nsmen. Before his wife passed away, she told him to rebuild their home. These years, he carried a heavy burden and have been working hard for it. He has his grievances..." "Is that so?" Fang Yuan reduced the strength he ced on his leg, his expression changing. "Why dont I remember ever tell you that?" Zhou Quan felt weird, when his wife died, he was not even at the scene. But he immediately understood, this was an act Shang Xin Ci was putting on with Fang Yuan. Actually, Fang Yuan and Shang Xin Ci were still trying to recruit him! They used Shang n as the stage and acted out a good show. Her words earlier were his ticket out of this mess. It not only portrayed Shang Xin Cis kindness and love for talented people, it also gave him a way out of this predicament. "What a great scheme, great scheme indeed... I am the Zhou n leader, but today I lost to these youngsters. Truly, the new generation is recing the old. " Zhou Quan gritted his teeth, sighing helplessly. He felt anger, hatred, but also grief and helplessness. "So thats it. To think that Sir Zhou was such a man with aspirations. But you are too stupid, assisting Xin Ci does not sh with your aspirations of rebuilding your home. You are not afraid of death because of your goals, I am impressed by you. But do you know, dying is easy, but enduring shame and staying alive for your ideals, moving forward with the pressure on you, that is true courage." Fang Yuan said loudly. Zhou Quan heard this, and knew that this was an opportunity Fang Yuan was giving him. This was most likely thest one as well. If he does not ept it, his life would be over, there are no more chances left for him. Thinking so, this old man said: "Sigh! A new generations breeds new geniuses, after listening to what you both have said, I am greatly enlightened!" Fang Yuan loosened his leg. Shang Xin Ci was overjoyed, helping Zhou Quan up. Zhou Quan endured the pain on his body, slowly getting up, then paying respects to Shang Xin Ci: "Zhou Quan greets Lady Xin Ci." ... "What did you say? Zhou Quan acknowledged thatss as his lord?" In the study room, Shang Yi Fan heard this and froze in shock. "That is impossible! I know Zhou Quans personality, even back then when Shang Ya Zi was in charge, and controlled all the shops, he could not recruit him. What abilities does this Shang Xin Ci have, to manage to gain his loyalty?!" Shang Yi Fan reacted and shouted in astonishment. "This really happened." Old Zhang sighed: "Shang Xin Ci is still young, she naturally doesnt possess the ability. But she has Fang Zheng and Bai Ning Bing with her, to speak the truth, I underestimated Fang Zheng, to think that he is so scheming under that straightforward facade, he purposely made the matter impossible to resolve, and forced Zhou Quan to submit to her." "If Zhou Quan did not submit, Fang Zheng wouldve killed him on the spot. Right now, the entire shop district is talking about the matter. There are rumors everywhere, saying that Zhou Quan had been living while enduring humiliation and shame, in order to rebuild his n. After being enlightened by Fang Zheng, he decided to join Shang Xin Ci who had a love for talents. Shang Xin Cis reputation has surged to a peak now!" Shang Yi Fan heard that and raged: "That means all the effort we wasted earlier, spreading rumors around, has instead helped them out instead? Liar, they are all liars! All these rumors must be sent out by them, how could there be such a touching story, hmph!" "Young master Yi Fan, calm down, thepetition is not over yet, although Shang Xin Ci has some people now, they might not truly be loyal to her. Now, we still have madams help, there is still a high chance of winning." Old Zhang analyzed calmly. As he advised, Shang Yi Fans emotions went back to normal. He gritted his teeth, his eyes shining with an ominous light: "You are right, building a force takes a lot of time. All these people she recruited were either threatened or forced, how could she gain their loyalty? Hehehe, next, I will stir up discord among them, and then poach them over with money, Im sure itll work!" ... With Shang Xin Ci in charge, Fang and Bai as guardians, Zhou Quan assisting, and the cooperation of Wei De Xin and Xiong n brothers, the intel business in the battle stage was finally established. As Shang Xin Ci predicted, once the business started, it caused a lot ofmotion and reaction. The first day they started, they recouped their invested capital. On the second day, business was still booming. On the third day, business was still on fire. After seven days, Shang Xin Cis three hundred thousand primeval stones grew to four hundred and forty thousand. Shang Yi Fans schemes did not make any progress. Shang Xin Cis force was very united, and everyone could not be wavered. Such unity made the other young masters feel surprised. Shang Yi Fan was panicking, because he knew: If Shang Xin Ci continued to develop like this, with her current reputation, she would definitely be the final winner. Thus, he started using his mothers influence to affect Shang ns higher-ups. Shang Xin Cis intel business involved the battle stage, it was a sensitive topic. Shang ns higher-ups held a meeting and were about to stop Shang Xin Cis business from operating, when Shang Yan Fei stood up, and swept away all objections, fully supporting his daughter. Shang Yan Feis attitude was the final blow to Shang Yi Fan. Several monthster, Shang Yi Fan and his mothers forces lost terribly to Shang Xin Ci. Shang Xin Ci became one of the ten young masters seeding Shang Ya Zi. But the pain of separation overwhelmed her joy of sess. "Brother Hei Tu, are you in such a rush?" Shang Xin Ci walked outside the city, bidding farewell. "You have already be a young master, with your talent, you will definitely grow well here. Xin Ci, there is no banquet that never ends, we will meet again in the future, do not be sad." Fang Yuan consoled, but then changed the topic: "Before I go, I have something to remind you. Always maintain a wide vision and look ahead, above the ten young master position, there is still the young n leader Shang Tuo Hai. Above Shang Tuo Hai, there are the five elders of Shang n, your father Shang Yan Fei, and even the supreme elder of Shang n..." "Rest assured brother, back then, when Shang Tuo Hai became young n leader, he had the perfect conditions. The other young masters also had favourable rtionships when they rose to power. But I have neither of those, I can only invest in human capital, only with talents can Ipete with them. Brother, if you need anything, inform me, I will do anything I can to help you!" Brilliance shone in Shang Xin Cis eyes. Her words caused Fang and Bai to take a second look at her. As expected of the future Shang n leader, the female talent that shook the world! "Alright, until the next time we meet." Fang Yuan looked deeply at Shang Xin Ci, before turning around to leave. Bai Ning Bing followed behind him immediately. The two, one wearing ck and the other white, gradually vanished into the mountainous terrain. Shang Xin Ci and her two servants stood on the spot, staring at the twos background without moving. "Brother Hei Tu, San Cha mountain is very dangerous, please take care!" Shang Xin Cis eyes were watery as she prayed for him in her heart. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral We are finally moving to the next arc! Chibis eyes were watery as he uploaded this chapter. Chapter 334: Immortal Crane Sect, Fang Zheng Chapter 334: Immortal Crane Sect, Fang Zheng Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the world of Gu, the regions were magical. At the east, there was a huge sea, with inds which stood out like chess pieces on a chessboard. It was named Eastern Sea. At the west, there was a huge desert, greenery was extremely rare, only yellow sand could be seen everywhere. It was named Western Desert. At the north, there was a huge grasnd, people called it Northern ins. At the south, there was a mountainous terrain, known as the Southern Border. And in the middle of eastern sea, western desert, northern ins, and southern border, there was a central area, called Central Continent. Central continent was over fifty million kilometers wide, primeval energy was extremely rich in the air, and many sects existed. There were many heroes and conquerors, both demonic and righteous, it was an area with plentiful human and natural resources. Its total strength was the strongestpared to the other four regions. In the southern part of central continent, among tens of thousands of hills, there was arge mountain above the clouds, piercing through the skies. Fei He mountain! Fei He mountain was grand and majestic, floating on top of the sea of cloud. Sunlight prated the clouds, and shone on the green forests on the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, waves crashed as the tides rose and fell. Whenever the winds blow, the sea of clouds would experience great movements, the bamboo forests would sway with the wind, as ten thousand cranes sang. Ironbeak flying crane, fire pellet crane, tailwind crane, cloud mist crane, ster light crane... over ten thousand types of flying cranes flew or rested in the pine trees. It was an overwhelming sight to behold. The ten thousand cranes on Fei He mountain were famous in central continent. As for the Gu Masters on the mountain, they were famous throughout the world. This was Immortal Crane Sect. One of the top ten sects in central continent, possessing one of the strongest force in central continent. Right now, there was a crucial battle happening in Immortal Crane Sects sparring arena. Two youngsters, wearing simr clothing, were engaging in a fight. The two moved about as they tangled and fought together. "Too, too strong!" "I cannot imagine, both of them are only around twenty years old." Outside the arena, the spectators were watching this battle intently. Shock, admiration showed on their faces. "Senior brother Sun Yuan Hua, he is a veteran expert. The number one in the previous third year small examination, I am not surprised he has such strength. But that junior brother Fang Zheng, it is shocking that he possesses such ability!" "Thats right, he is a ck horse in this years eight year middle examination. No one expected him to reach the finals." "These years, junior brother Fang Zheng had been keeping a low profile, like an ordinary mountain rock. No one cared about him, he waspletely not eye-catching. But who would have thought that during this examination, he would soar into the sky and have his name be renowned in Immortal Crane Sect." Many people sighed as they showed admiration and jealousy. Fang Zheng kept a grim expression as he had a sharp gaze, fighting evenly with Sun Yuan Hua. These years, he had grown taller, his shoulder was broader, and his waist was thicker, he had be more mature and stable. Suddenly, Fang Zheng unleashed a jade green wind, forcing Sun Yuan Hua to retreat. "Senior brother Sun, just admit defeat." He said in an extremely confident tone. "Little junior brother, show me what trump card you have." Sun Yuan Huaughed, replying with the same level of confidence. "Alright then." Fang Zheng whistled, as the sound travelled far. Soon, the cranes called back to him. Everyone turned to look, and numerous eyeballs almost popped out as they stared with wide-opened mouths. "An ironbeak flying crane group!" "Oh heavens, so many flying cranes, is this an illusion?" "How is that possible? This is a myriad beast king! Fang Zheng reaching rank four middle stage was already a god-tier talent! But he can actually control a crane group that is almost ten thousand in number, what method is this?" Everyone gasped, feeling extremely shocked in their heart, some unable to believe the scene before them. Even several sect elders stood up from their seats in shock. Sun Yuan Huas expression became extremely solemn. Ironbeak flying crane group,ing with an imposing aura, and an advantage in numbers, it gave him great pressure. But he did not intend to give up. His eyes shone with determination: "Junior brother Fang, you are impressive. But can you really control so many flying cranes? I have not lost yet, because I have a crane group too! Come out!" Fei He mountain had tens of thousands of flying cranes, such a territorial advantage was well used by the people in Immortal Crane Sect. Fang Zheng had a crane group, but Sun Yuan Hua was also a genius in the sect that received ample nurturing, he also hid a crane group secretly. Hearing Sun Yuan Huasmand, a group of cranes quickly flew out. This crane group posed a stark contrast to Fang Zhengs ironbeak flying crane group, there was only a few hundred. But the cranes Sun Yuan Hua controlled was different from the ironbeak flying cranes. On their bodies, they had white feathers, but there was blue color on the tips of the wings and tail, as well as their ws. Under the sunlight, they gave a metallic shine. At the same time, when they flew, traces of blue static lightning could be seen on their bodies. "Be careful, these flying cranes are illusion lightning cranes. They have a fierce nature and are skilled at fighting alone. Ordinary ironbeak flying cranes are not their match." Fang Zheng heard Lord Sky Crane from in his mind. "I understand, master!" Fang Zheng replied immediately, his eyes shining brilliantly as he observed the illusion lightning crane group and manipted his ironbeak flying crane group. "Theyre going to crash!" "The ironbeak flying crane group is too huge, it is like a giant monster. Senior brother Suns crane group might not even make a dent in it." "No, senior brother Sun still has a chance. Crane battles arent about numbers, it depends on their control and maniption." "Senior brother Sun had been training hard all along, his control of the crane groups is definitely one of the best. It all depends on Fang Zhengs performance now." "To speak the truth, I dont think Fang Zheng will win. Although he is a genius, he is still human. These few years, he had to cultivate to rank four, do the sect missions, and assemble his exemry set of Gu worms, all these had used up much of his time. I dont believe he still had time left to train his crane group maniption skills." Everyone discussed with great fervor. Such an intensive fight, it was rarely seen in the sects three year small examination and eight year middle examination. Only in the fifteen yearrge examination, would it be seen asionally. Although Fang Zheng possessed a huge number of cranes, not everyone thought highly of him. The scene now was like the fight between two armies. Fang Zheng had almost ten thousand flying cranes, he had arge army, but because of the numbers, it was easy to lose control over them. He was only rank four middle stage, the strength of his soul was limited, he could only have that much mental energy. Meanwhile, although Sun Yuan Hua had fewer cranes, all of them were elites, and he could manipte them easily. With the amount of time he ced into controlling them, his crane maniption skill was one of the best in the sect. Seeing the two army about to crash in the air. At this moment! Sun Yuan Hua suddenly leapt. He activated the Gu in his aperture, causing him to turn into a sh of lightning, closing in on Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng did not expect him to strike so suddenly. This way, he Sun Yuan Hua would fall into the encirclement of the ironbeak flying cranes, and get himself into grave danger. Sun Yuan Hua attacked like a hurricane, like he went mad, his strength was something beyond what he had disyed earlier. Fang Zheng lost the initiative and was suppressed, only able to defend with all his strength. The two cranes engaged in the air, while on the ground, Fang Zheng and Sun Yuan Hua fought intensely. Although the numbers of illusion lighting cranes were few, they were united, and charged together, tearing apart many ironbeak flying cranes. In contrast, the ironbeak flying cranes, although many, were a mess, like a pack without a leader. "The ironbeak flying crane group could not block this small number of illusion lightning cranes!" "Senior brother Sun is amazing! His battle tactic was superb!" "Thats right, Fang Zheng has limited concentration, manipting thisrge group of cranes is like a baby wielding a hammer, amateurish and unskilled. He himself is being attacked by senior brother Sun, he cant even defend himself properly, with his concentration on defending, how could he bother with controlling the cranes above him." "But the ironbeak flying crane group is just too huge, there are many hundred beast kings, several thousand beast kings, and even a myriad beast king. In the illusion lightning crane group, there are only three hundred beast kings and one injured thousand beast king. In order to avoid these beast kings, the illusion lightning cranes have to attack from the right and left, even if they injured many ordinary ironbeak flying cranes, they are greatly injured themselves." "Sun Yuan Hua and Fang Zheng are evenly matched, one attacks and one defends, they are extremely familiar with each others moves, there is no clear winner. We can only look at the result of the crane battle." An elder saw the victory condition of this match. If the ironbeak flying crane group can devour the illusion lightning crane group, then it was Fang Zhengs victory for certain. But if the illusion lightning crane group rushes out of the ironbeak flying cranes encirclement and goes to help Sun Yuan Hua, Fang Zheng would lose. "Endure, endure for a bit more. Try and divert some attention to the ironbeak flying cranes and kill all the illusion lightning cranes! If you can do that, it would be a huge breakthrough, it would be extremely helpful to you in the future." In Fang Zhengs mind, Lord Sky Cranes voice continued to advise. Fang Zheng exerted all his strength and followed what Lord Sky Crane said. But right when he was about to seed, Sun Yuan Hua would always break his concentration with a flurry of attacks. Sun Yuan Hua was older than Fang Zheng, he had ced a lot of effort in manipting cranes, under his control, although the cranes were injured, they were already about to break out of the ironbeak flying cranes encirclement. "Junior brother Fang Zheng, it is still too early for you to defeat me." He sneered. Such words were heard by Fang Zheng, and it triggered the deepest part of his memory. Back then, on Qing Mao mountain, Gu Yue vige, he and his older brother Fang Yuan fought in the arena. Fang Yuan said the exact same words. "No, I cannot lose!" "I have to take revenge for my n, for my uncle and aunt, for my n leader, for Lord Qing Shu!" "Why have I worked so hard in thesest few years? I must stand before my brother and defeat him. How can I lose to Sun Yuan Hua now?" mes burned in Fang Zhengs eyes. He endured the pain in his head, and diverted his concentration! The ironbeak flying cranes suddenly moved, like a huge beast opening its mouth, devouring the illusion lightning crane group. Seeing this, Sun Yuan Huas face went pale. Victory! The crowd cheered. Fang Zheng was the number one in the eight year middle examination, defeating Sun Yuan Hua and became an elite disciple of Immortal Crane Sect! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Is this... is this the real MC? Chapter 335: Gu Immortal Bai Hu’s Inheritance Chapter 335: Gu Immortal Bai Hus Inheritance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Central continents sect system was different from southern borders n system. In ns, blood ties sustained the hierarchy, and nsmen were the target for nurturing. But in sects, masters and disciples reced the bloodline system. In sects, they recruited disciples and as long as one had good talent and character, they would be epted. Precisely so, Fang Zheng was absorbed into Immortal Crane Sect as one of its member. In Immortal Crane Sect, from low to high, they were ssified as, outer disciple, inner disciple, elite disciple, legacy disciple, sect elder, sect leader, and the supreme elder. Three year small examination, was to choose inner disciples. Eight year middle examination was to choose elite disciples. As for the fifteen yearrge examination, it allows one to ascend to a legacy disciple. Above the legacy disciple, it would be the sect elders. The sect elders in Immortal Crane Sect had at least rank four cultivation. The sect leader would have rank five cultivation, and the supreme elders were rank six Gu Immortals, there was even rank seven among them! Central continent was the strongest regionpared to north, south, east, and west. Immortal Crane Sect was the top ten sect in central continent, it was even stronger than Shang n. The disciple selection did not involve ce of birth, or any regional priorities. Thus, in Immortal Crane Sect, there were no C grade aptitudes. B grade was the mostmonly seen, but there were many A grades as well. Fang Zheng was a genius with A grade aptitude no doubt. But in Immortal Crane Sect, in such a super-level force, there were many geniuses just like him. "Fang Zheng, you were born smart and were willing to undertake hardships, now that you have rank four cultivation, you are already qualified to be a sect elder. But you have only entered the sect for a short time, you need toplete many sect missions to prove your loyalty. I hope you can continue to work hard, be victorious in therge examination, and be a legacy disciple." Immortal Crane Sect leader sat on his grand seat as he looked down at Fang Zheng, who was kneeling below the stairs. "Yes, I will remember leaders teachings." Fang Zheng replied. "Now, I have a sect mission to hand to you and a few elite disciples. Go back and read through the details, go." The sect leader said as a bookworm flew out. Fang Zheng received it and took his leave. Once he returned, heid down on the bed and fell asleep. Controlling Gu worms required a lot of concentration, he expended a lot of his mental energy in doing so, at times he had to multitask and do multiple things at once. In the battle with Sun Yuan Hua, Fang Zheng used all his trump cards and truly expended all his means. He was too tired, forcefully meeting the sect leader to finish the initiation for advancing to an elite disciple. His head was still hurting, like a hammer was hitting him, while his shoulders were so sore that they could barely support his neck. He was drowsy and felt light-headed. Fang Zheng slept for two days and two nights, until a series of knocking woke him up. Once he pushed the door open, he saw a group of elite disciples. These disciplesprised both male and female, they were mostly rank three but there were a few with rank four cultivation. Different from ns, which did not require loyalty to be tested, sects needed to do so. The higher the hierarchy, the fewer the number of elite disciples, legacy disciples, and elders. Many cultivated to rank four, but were eliminated during the examinations. Thus resulted in many disciples and elders having the same rank four cultivation. But regardless of their cultivation, the elders definitely had higher battle strength than disciples. That is because they were chosen strictly through examinations, and were the most talented among thousands. "Fang Zheng, we have the same mission. On this trip, I hope we can take care of each other." "Fang Zheng, I saw your battle with Sun Yuan Hua, it was very exciting!" "I hope we can spar along the way..." These people were very amiable. That is because they knew Fang Zheng controlled an ironbeak flying crane group that was ten thousand in number. Although he could not control them perfectly, such strength was still respectable. "You are too polite, my fellow sect brothers. I am ashamed, these few days, I had been sleeping, I have not seen the mission details yet." Fang Zheng cupped his fists, admitting. "I see, in that case, I will tell you directly, our mission this time is extremely important! Fang Zheng, a few months ago, a shocking event happened at Tian Ti mountain, do you know about it?" An elite disciple asked. "Tian Ti mountain?" Fang Zheng nodded: "This matter was huge, I know about it. On Tian Ti mountain, Fairy Bai Hus inheritance appeared. Fairy Bai Hu is a famous person in the righteous path, a rank six Gu Immortal, and owns the Hu Immortal blessednd. Once this inheritance appeared, many Gu Immortals came out. As long as one inherits this inheritance, they would gain her blessednd. Right now, Tian Ti mountain is heavily surrounded by many Gu Immortals." "Fang Zheng, Ill tell you directly, our mission this time is to go to Tian Ti mountain and try to obtain this inheritance. The lord Gu Immortal of our Immortal Crane Sect has alreadye to an agreement with the lords of the other sects, in order to maintain peace, they will not strike, but instead, choose some elite disciples in their sect topete in a fair manner." Fang Zheng heard this, and his eyes widened, showing intense desire: "Are you serious?" This was the inheritance of a Gu Immortal! "Of course, if we are truly fated and be her inheritor, we would definitely shoot to sess. In the future, we have a great chance of breaking through to Gu Immortal realm. But other than our Immortal Crane Sect, there is also Heavenly Lotus Sect, Spirit Butterfly Valley, Ancient Soul Sect, Heavens Envy Sect and the other central continents top ten sects. Thus, during this trip, we have to cooperate and stay united!" "Of course!" Fang Zheng immediately replied. ... Huo Tan mountain in southern border is a dormant volcano. It is about three kilometers tall, and the peak of the mountain is t with a hole that is flowing with magma within. Thick smoke rose from the funnel asionally like a chimney. The greatest resource on this mountain were charcoal stones, almost seen everywhere. This type of charcoal stone burnt for a long time and emitted little heat, and did not give out smoke, it was mostmonly used in Shang n city, fifth inner city. It had been numerous days since Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing stepped into Huo Tan mountain. They had set off from Shang Liang mountain, to reach San Cha mountain, Huo Tan mountain was a necessary stop. Stepping on the charcoal stones, one would feel the heat from below, as the air was dry and without moisture. Looking far, all one could see was dark red charcoal stones. There were trees on this mountain too. But these trees were short and thin, their branches were like needles and did not block sunlight. Thus, on Huo Tan mountain, one could have a wider vision thanpared to being on other mountains. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing travelled on the mountain, if birds flew in the sky and looked down, they would see two tiny ants crawling slowly. The truth is, they were being observed. "Hehe, they are finally here." "Huo Tan mountain is a necessary location along the path, they will definitely pass by here if they want to go to San Cha mountain. At an insignificant corner, two demonic Gu Masters were hiding. They were two bald men, the older one was called Jiao Huang, while the middle-aged man was called Meng Tu, they were a famous assassination duo among the demonic Gu Masters. "As long as we kill these two, Shang n would have ten thousand primeval stones as reward, and we will also get a yellow pair token. How can we let go of such a good deal?" Meng Tu licked his lips excitedly. "But they are both rank four Gu Masters, we are only rank three peak stage. This is a good deal, but the risks are higher! Im not sure if it was a mistake to ept this..." Jiao Huang was older and wiser, showing worry on his face. "Elder brother Jiao Tu, dont be frightened by their cultivation. So what if they are rank four, they are only rank four initial stage. Most of the Gu worms in their hands are still rank three. Moreover, it is not like we have not killed a rank four Gu Master before, remember that Xiao Fu Lu who was killed by us?" Meng Tu encouraged. Once he mentioned Xiao Fu Lu, Jiao Huang frowned, as he said nervously: "Didnt I mention it many times, dont talk about Xiao Fu Lu. He is the grandson of Xiao ns supreme elder, we offended a Gu Immortal when we killed him. Keep this matter in your stomach and never mention it again." "Hmph, so what if he is a Gu Immortal? Havent we lived free and safe all these years?" Meng Tu pouted indifferently: "Gu Immortals are not omnipotent, not to mention these two newly advanced rank four Gu Masters. Brother, dont forget that weve spent several days preparing that trap for them. Hehehe!" Speaking of that trap, Jiao Huangs expression rxed. He muttered: "As long as they fall into the trap and engage in a fierce battle, their primeval essence will be depleted and we will have a chance to act!" "Exactly." Meng Tu said, as his eyes suddenly glowed, saying softly but excitedly: "Quickly look, they fell for the trap!" Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing stopped walking. The nearby ground started shaking violently. Rock shrapnels fell down the cliff from both sides. On the ground, the soil was moved away asva crocodiles crawled out from the ground. "It is ava crocodile group, there is a thousand beast king!" Bai Ning Bing concentrated, looking at the leader of the group. Thisva crocodile king was huge, the size of three elephants. Its body is covered with deep red scales, and four thick legs supported its huge body. A crocodile tail giving off a metallic glow was over ten meters long. On its back, there were two lumps, like two small volcanoes. As it breathed, two traces of ck smoke rose from the volcanoes, thick and thin rhythmically. As theva crocodile king crawled out of the ground, it stared at Fang and Bai, but most of its attention was on Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were rank four initial stage Gu Masters, but he had rank four middle stage primeval essence. Theva crocodile king had sharp senses, it immediately sensed that Fang Yuans aura was scarier. It opened its mouth, and over a thousandva crocodiles encircled Fang and Bai. Facing such a dangerous situation, Fang Yuanughed: "It is but a few crocodiles, Bai Ning Bing, cooperate with me and kill thisva crocodile king!" "Okay." Bai Ning Bing replied inly, but battle intent surged in her eyes. Back then, when they first left Qing Mao mountain, they had also encountered ava crocodile king, and stayed away from it. But now, they were different, having rank four cultivation, even if thisva crocodile king was a thousand beast king, it could not stop their path! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Is this a trap or a delicious meal? Chapter 336: Hero saves the beauty Chapter 336: Hero saves the beauty Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Rocks cracked and flew; the crocodile group hissed in pain. Therge battle was at its end; Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing stood high on Huo Tan mountain, surrounding them were corpses ofva crocodiles. Meanwhile, that thousand beast kingva crocodile king was on the ground with all the bones in its body broken, the two protruding mini volcano on its back were also smashed apart. It hissed in a soft voice as itid t on the ground with blood pouring out from countless wounds on its body. Its ws shook as it tried to rake the ground to drill underground, however it no longer had enough strength. Its struggles continued to decrease till death finally descended on it. With the death of the thousand beast king, the remainingva crocodiles immediately scattered, drilling into the ground or fleeing in disarray. After roughly clearing up the battlefield, Fang and Bai resumed their journey. Jiao Huang and Meng Tu were hiding in a faraway corner without moving even a bit. These two famous assassins had quite an unsightly expression right now, just like zombies. They were scared! "Are these two still humans? They contended against the wholeva crocodile group with just their own strength!" "Bai Ning Bing walks the ice path and greatly suppresses theva crocodiles. That cant be helped, but the main thing is still that Fang Zheng, he is simply a monster in human skin. The more injuries he suffered, the stronger he became. At the end, he even sent theva crocodile king flying easily." Jiao Huang and Meng Tu nced at each other, both saw palpitation in each others eyes. Fang and Bais terrifying strength greatly exceeded their expectations. They did not live in Shang n city, so only after seeing the whole battle, did they be deeply aware of Fang and Bais terror. "These two youths are seriously only around twenty years old? Screw that,pared to them, we were simply living a dogs life for thest forty years of our career." Meng Tu cursed out in fear. "Brother Meng Tu, dont say so. Hearing you say that, I ampletely ashamed of myself." The older Jiao Huang heaved a deep sigh, "Undoubtedly, these two are geniuses! Comparing oneself to others will only make you angry . We are simply not their match. If I had known this early, I would have never epted this deal." "Brother Jiao Huang, your words have spurred on mypetitiveness and made me more indignant. This is still not finished, although we cant defeat them, we still have a chance!" Meng Tu said as he spit out some saliva. "Eh? What chance?" "Think of it, brother Jiao Huang. They are going to San Cha mountain to seek benefits from the three kings inheritance. San Cha mountain is extremely chaotic right now with rank four and rank five experts everywhere. They will definitely have to sh with others once they reach there. We will look for an opportunity while they are there. If we can take advantage of the situation while they are in trouble, that will be the best!" Jiao Huangs eyes brightened upon hearing this reminder. He patted Meng Tus shoulder: "Brother, what you said makes sense. Lets go, go to San Cha mountain!" "There was something fishy about that group ofva crocodiles." Fang Yuan thought along the way. The timing of theva crocodiles and the area they appeared in were too coincidental. The moment they appeared, they firmly surrounded Fang and Bai. Bai Ning Bing did not sense anything wrong, but the astute Fang Yuan with his previous lifes experience could smell a conspiracy. Fang Yuan was very familiar with such situations. "Someone intentionally designed this trap and wanted to deal with me. But which side is it? Wu n, Bai n or Shang n?" Fang Yuan inwardly pondered. "Because I know Li Rans identity and I have now left Shang Liang mountain, there is a probability that Wu n would make a move." "As for Bai n? I have be their enemy, I know the huge secret of their ns spirit spring drying up and have extorted them of three million primeval stones. How could they not hate me?" "There is also Shang n. The amount of Shang nsmen I have offended are also many. Shang Ya Zi, Shang Yi Fan, after buying that group of Wei nsmen I also offended Shang Pu Lao. In Shang ns young masterpetition, I was one of the forces of Shang Xin Ci and if I was to be eliminated outside, she would be greatly weakened." "Forget it, lets not think too much about it. I will just deal with it as theye." Fang Yuan shook his head and threw the disorganized thoughts out of his mind, clearing his thoughts. If it was before when he was weak, he would have to exhaust all his energy to n for everything. But now, his strength had increased by a lot and he had the aura of someone who would not move no matter what wind attacked him. ... Central Continent. Wind whistled through the sea of clouds. Ten thousand flying cranes were pping their wings together. Fang Zheng and the other elite disciples of Immortal Crane Sect stood or sat cross-legged on the flying cranes and hurried towards Tian Ti mountain. "Boss Fang Zheng, your crane group is really mighty. We will definitely shine brightly on this trip to Tian Ti mountain and sweep through everything." An elite disciple said. He used a Gu while speaking, so no matter how strong the wind blew, his voice was not obstructed and was clearly transmitted to everyone. "You speak too highly of me. This time, the ones participating in thepetition for Gu Immortal Bai Hus inheritance are all elites from the ten great sects. If we want to get the inheritance, not only do we need strength, but also luck." "Boss Fang Zheng, you are too modest. With your myriad crane group, who can stop us?" Immediately another elite disciple said. "Boss Fang Zheng, you are my role model. No wonder you were dispatched to this mission by the sect leader after just bing an elite disciple. On this trip to Tian Ti mountain, we will only be following your lead!" An elite female disciple said respectfully. On the way, Fang Zheng had sparred with all the elite disciples. He was very strong and also had a spirit incubating flea in his aperture. Lord Sky Cranes soul resided in the spirit incubating flea and would give guidance from time to time. There was also the support of the myriad crane group. Because of this, Fang Zheng defeated all the other elite disciples. He was not arrogant after his victory, he had a great bearing and was modest, easily winning everyones good impressions and was pushed to be their head. They were all in admiration of Fang Zheng. "Among the ten great sects of Central Continent, which one of them does not have deep foundations? I am sure they also have talented people among them. Although I have the myriad crane group, my weakness is that I cant control them fully. I still need to ask you all to provide guidance regarding the control of the flying cranes." Fang Zheng cupped his hands towards the people beside him. "We wouldnt dare. It is our honor to be able to spar with Boss Fang Zheng." "Boss, you have been cultivating so hard these days that it makes us blush with shame." "Boss, your progress is remarkable, you have an innate talent in controlling the cranes. You onlycked practice before, and given some time, you are sure to surpass Sun Yuan Hua." The other elite disciples said words of agreement. Their words were from the depths of their hearts. On this journey, they could clearly notice Fang Zhengs progress. Fang Zheng smiled. With Lord Sky Crane providing guidance and secret experiences, and even controlling his body sometimes, how could he not improve at a lightning pace? After flying for some time, the ironbeak flying cranes started to cry out one after another. Fang Zheng and the rest understood. "Alright. It is time, we need tond and feed the flying cranes." Fang Zheng stamped, the flying crane group started to pierce down through theyer of clouds under his control. For a moment, it was only a scene of white vastness. Soon, the clouds and mist disappeared as the group flew down from theyer of clouds to the verdant and lush ground. Flying cranes also needed to eat. Therger the scale of the crane group, the higher their demand for food. Fortunately, ironbeak flying cranes could eat anything. Sometimes, they even ate stones to fill their stomachs, thus were very easy to raise. Fang Zheng possessed such arge scale crane group, but it was also equally troublesome. After every set intervals, he would need to fly to the ground and feed the crane group. "Eh? There is a battle going on!" As they were descending down, an elite disciple suddenly spoke out. Everyone immediately discovered the unusual state on the ground. Four demonic Gu Masters wereughing evilly while surrounding three female Gu Masters and slowly nearing them. " Tsk , it is the four great obscenities." Soon, an elite disciple exposed those four demonic Gu Masters identity with a disgusted tone. These four great obscenities were separately; Eastern Obscenity Chen Yi Dao, Western Thief Yu Ba Guang, Southern Disturbance Shi Bao and Northern Squandering Fan Chun Yao. They had been travelling all over Central Continent and were all rank four Gu Masters. They were extremely strong and were even able to contend against rank five Gu Masters when theybined their strength. "Look, they are actually surrounding Fairy Bi Xia of Heavenly Lotus Sect!" An elite disciple with sharp sight shouted. "Hmph, demonic paths people, every single one of them needs to be executed!" Fang Zhengs expression turned iparably cold and immediatelymanded the crane group to charge down without thinking much. "Hehehe, Fairy Bi Xia, it will be difficult for you to escape this cmity today!" "To think our luck is so good today to be able to smell the aroma of Fairy Bi Xia. Even if we suffered heavy injuries, it is worth it." The four great obscenities winked as they pressed on towards the three female Gu Masters. "Damn it." Fairy Bi Xia gritted her snow-white teeth. She was seriously injured and did not have strength to break through. Just as she was starting to feel desperation and was thinking ofmitting suicide, she suddenly heard the cries of a group of cranes from above her. "Who is it?" The four great obscenities raised their heads and shouted. "Immortal Crane Sects elite disciple, Fang Zheng!" Fang Zheng was standing on the back of the ironbeak flying crane king, his tongue seemed to burst out with thunder. He stood upright and proudly on the cranes back, his body was robust, his brows thick and his eyes like that of a tigers. He fixed his gaze on the four obscenities and waved his hand. The elite disciples behind him and ten thousand ironbeak flying cranes passed him and charged towards the four obscenities. "Heavens, so many cranes!" "It is one of the ten great sects, the elite disciples of the Immortal Crane Sect..." "What bad luck, we have injuries and cant contend against this group, lets retreat!" The four great obscenities sized the situation before turning to flee and soon, they had escaped far away, their figures disappeared from everyones sight. "These demonic path trash, they might not have other abilities but they are pretty quick in running." The elite disciplesughed loudly. "Are you okay?" Fang Zheng got off from the back of the crane and approached Fairy Bi Xia, asking softly. "I, I am okay... thank you young master Fang Zheng for saving me!" Fairy Bi Xia looked at Fang Zheng, her face blushed red and her gaze carried hints of infatuation. She had thought she would not be able to escape this cmity, but a hero came falling from the sky. Fang Zheng was like the hero saving the beauty and it left a deep impression on Fairy Bi Xia. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan wouldve killed those four immediately. How useless. Chapter 337: Leaving somebody in the lurch Chapter 337: Leaving somebody in the lurch Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Two young babies, leave behind your primeval stones, strip off your clothes and kowtow to your grandpa thrice, and I shall spare your little lives. Gahaha..." A rank three old demonic Gu Master with dishevelled hair suddenly appeared and blocked Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bings way. "Hehe, the old monster Hei Shi is making it difficult for newbies again." "These two youths are out of luck considering they ran into the old monster Hei Shi." "That girl looks quite pretty.Why does she look somewhat familiar? It is a pity the old monster Hei Shi is here, otherwise we would have made a move." From within the darkness, many demonic Gu Masters looked here with sinister smiles on their faces. Bam! Fang Yuans response was straightforward, he directly summoned his beast phantom. The moment he made a move, the breath concealment Gu lost its effect, and his rank four aura was revealed in its whole. Shock and desperation immediately showed on the old monster Hei Shis face. He wanted to escape but Bai Ning Bing also made a move at the same time and kept him in check. The old monster Hei Shi was directly struck by beast phantom and turned into minced meat. Blood, bone pieces and brain matter mixed together and sttered all around. "I... what the f*ck...." "Oh god, these two youths are both rank four Gu Masters!" "I remember it now, they are ck and white twin demons! One is called Fang Zheng and another is Bai Ning Bing, both are geniuses of the demonic path. They have made great names for themselves in Shang n citys battle stage, especially Fang Zheng, people call him little beast king, almost having hegemony over the whole battle stage. Why are these two guys here?" "The temptation of San Cha mountains inheritance is too big, they were also attracted by it. Old monster Hei Shi kicked an iron board , his death was really tragic!" Many Gu Masters watching from the darkness, as they opened their eyes wide in extreme shock and fear. "Hmph!" Fang Yuan was not satisfied with killing the old monster Hei Shi. With a shift of his mind, he activated another beast phantom and charged towards a specific shadow. Bam! A huge sound resounded, the demonic Gu Master hiding in the shadow directly exploded into meat paste by Fang Yuans attack. Countless demonic Gu Masters drew in a sharp breath of cold air from the darkness. "Jin Cheng En also died!" "Little beast king has a heavy murderous nature, he doesnt let even spectators go." "Lets go, lets go. Even the old monster Hei Shi could not resist their one move, it will be toote if we dont hurry now." Trees shook, stones were lifted up; countless shadows scuttled out, fleeing towards every direction. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing quietly watched this and did not block them. As they got closer to San Cha mountain, the demonic Gu Masters they ran into also increased. During ordinary times, one could only asionally run into these guys. However, San Cha mountain was like a fragrant honey that attracted all kinds of flies, bees and so on. "We have yet to reach San Cha mountain, but we have seen all kinds of demons and ghosts fighting each other. It is obvious how chaotic the situation over at San Cha mountain is now." Bai Ning Bings expression was indifferent but her tone was slightly heavy. Several months had already passed since the three kings inheritance appeared on San Cha mountain, this caused a huge disturbance in Southern Border. Countless figures appeared one after another and rushed towards there. Righteous path and demonic path fought against each other for a ce in the quota to enter the inheritance. San Cha mountain had already changed into a ughterhouse. Every day, there wasrge amounts of lives lost in open fights and schemes. "Kill them all, gain notoriety through killing. Kill until these people tremble in fear, only then will they not dare to lightly provoke us." Fang Yuan smiled coldly, his eyes filled with thick killing intent. Fang Yuan was fully aware that reputation was very important when one went outside. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing were living in Shang n city all this while, although their fame had spread, it was mostly limited to within the city. Most people had not heard about Fang and Bai. Killing all that stands in their way, killing to gain fame; this would be an enormous help to Fang Yuans future ns. "Alright. Lets continue using breath concealment Gu and hide our rank four aura. Killing like this is really splendid and very interesting. We can leave deep impressions on others and make them remember us for their whole lives." Bai Ning Bing smiled, her blue eyes shone with cold light. Her beauty was like that of a snow fairy, untouched by the mortal world. Her tone, however, was like a bloody, poisonous scorpion, and was filled with terrifying killing intent. Breath concealing Gu was only a rank three Gu ; Fang and Bai were barely able to use it to conceal their rank four cultivation. Fang Yuan advanced to rank four initial stage and he needed to rece many of his Gu. Bai Ning Bing was also the same. "Three kings inheritance has many of the Gu I need. As long as I obtain those Gu, my set of strength path Gu worms will push towardspletion. It will also provide me great help in advancing to rank five and allow me to dominate the mortal realm." "Calcting the time, the Hu Immortal blessednd in central continent should also have opened. Fairy Bai Hu was a rank six Gu immortal and the inheritance she had left behind is intact, it is many times better than the three kings inheritance. Unfortunately, I am not in central continent. No, even if I were in central continent, I am not a disciple of the ten great sects and thus cannot participate in the contest at Tian Ti mountain. Sigh, such a pity..." Fang Yuan gazed far away towards the direction of central continent before continuing to move forward. Bai Ning Bing was silent as she walked alongside Fang Yuan. The two crossed mountains and charged around everywhere; they would directly kill any demonic Gu Masters or righteous Gu Masters they met. Their vicious reputation quickly spread. In Fang Yuans view, at every stage, there was an appropriate manner to developing oneself. When one was weak, they should keep a low profile and do things secretly, suffering patiently and growing stealthily. When they were strong, they should spread their name and strike when the timing was right, making others feel fear and terror. Sometimes, reputation was a much stronger weapon than strength. Soon, Bai Ning Bing realized the advantage of reputation. When they had just started on the journey, the Gu Masters along the way often tried to make things difficult for them. Just like that old monster Hei Shi, daring to jump out with just a mere rank three cultivation. Fang and Bai were young, moreover Bai Ning Bings stunning appearance caused others to have an impulse tomit crime. Now, however, even though Fang and Bai were using breath concealment Gu and hiding their cultivation, their path was unimpeded, saving them a lot of trouble. They had yet to truly reach San Cha mountain but their evil reputation had already spread till there. Good deeds remain obscured while bad deeds spread over a thousand miles. Such evil reputation was the fastest to spread. Right now, everyone knew there were two terrifying demonic path rising stars, rank four geniuses, killing their way towards San Cha mountain, two who were very aggressive and easily killed people. ... This day, they finally reached the foot of San Cha mountain. Sounds of a fight suddenly came from ahead. "Donte here, donte!" A female Gu Master shouted with terror all over her face and was faintly gasping; her clothing in rags, revealing her beautiful shoulders and thighs. "Hehehe, little beauty, quietly obey us." "If you resist anymore, be careful that I might just sh your pretty face!" "Dont resist. Let us big brothers give you a taste of euphoria, hahaha...." The demonic Gu Masters eyes shone with a wolf-like green light as they continuously charged towards the female Gu Master. The female Gu Master resisted with all her might, but she was alone and her strength was not enough; the situation was in full control of the several demonic Gu Masters. "Damn it, damn it!" The female Gu Master bit her full lower lip with her pure white teeth, her face filled with anxiety and terror. She retreated bit by bit, the clothings on her body were slowly cut open. Her smooth legs were exposed and her thick hair was in a mess. As she escaped, her chest bobbed like a white rabbit which provoked the attacking demonic Gu Masters to let out wolfish howls. "Can anyone save me? Can anyone save me? I have thirty thousand primeval stones here!" The female Gu Master shouted, her weak voice further stimte the desire in these Gu Masters. "Nobody moves!" "This little girl is our, Ten Tyrants, prey. Wait till our bosses over." "Thats right, we dont want the thirty thousand primeval stones. We will enjoy this first, the rest of you can take turnster. Gahaha...." Some righteous Gu Masters were just about to make their moves to rescue the girl, but when they heard the name of Ten Tyrants, they immediately chose to shrink back. The boss of the Ten Tyrants was a rank four Gu Master! "Who can save me, please save me..." The female Gu Master shouted sadly like thement of a cuckoo. She kept on running, asking for help everywhere, but wherever she went, the Gu Masters would all retreat and avoid her. Only Fang and Bai stood on their spots, watching indifferently. "Two lords, please, I pray you for mercy, please save me." The female Gu Masters eyes shone with hope; the weeping beauty ran towards Fang Yuan and pleaded. "Where did these two bratse from, mind your own business!" "We are Nan mountains Ten Tyrants, you two young juniors... eh? This cant be!" These few demonic Gu Masters suddenly paled when they recognized Fang and Bais identity. "Although that person is disguising as a male, she is a female. These two, one man and one woman; ck cloth, ck hair and ck eyes; white cloth, silver hair and blue eyes, arent they the recently famous..." "ck and white twin demons!" The demonic Gu Masters immediately stopped, they fixed their gazes at Fang and Bai with profound fear. Fang and Bais reputation were the number one thing they heard recently. These two might be young, but were true geniuses of the demonic path. They were both extremely ruthless and had a murderous nature. Most importantly, they both had rank four cultivation. Such cultivation was terrifying! Rank one were considered substandard, rank two could be said to beckeys while rank three were the main pirs and held their own. Rank four were already experts among Gu Masters, and were the leaders of ordinary ns. Even in Ten Tyrants, only their boss was at rank four middle stage. As for rank five, they stood at the peak of the mortal world and were very few in numbers. Even in southern border with hundreds of thousands of mountains and countless heroes, there were only over a hundred rank five Gu Masters. "Lord twin demons, save me, please save me!" The female Gu Master found a way out of her predicament and knelt on the ground in front of Fang and Bai, imploring. The surrounding Gu Masters all casted their gazes here. "These two are the ck and white twin demons who just recently became famous, they are unexpectedly so young!" "Ten Tyrants against ck and white twin demons; one has been famous for a long time while the other are rising stars of the demonic path, this should be interesting." "As long as the boss of the Ten Tyrants does not show up, they are no match for ck and white twin demons. ck and white twin demons got a bargain, getting that beauty for free. Pfft, little beast king will have beauties on his left and right, he really has luck with women." Under everyones gazes, Fang Yuan took a light step back. "Save you, why would I save you? Because of your superficial beauty, or do you think I am a kind person and like helping people?" Fang Yuan looked down at the kneeling Gu Master, his gaze cold and indifferent. The female Gu Master stupidly raised her head to look at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan coldly smiled then looked at the Ten Tyrants members behind him: "You can continue, I wont make a move. Ive had such a tedious journeying here, please do give me a good show." Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral The show(chapter) will start in 2 hours Chapter 338: Hu Mei Er Chapter 338: Hu Mei Er Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Hearing Fang Yuan say that, a few members of Ten Tyrants showed a softer expression. Next, one of them pounced and kept the female Gu Master on the ground. The female Gu Master struggled to no avail, as this member of Ten Tyrantsughed and pulled with his demonic palm. Tsk... The silk clothing of the female Gu Master was torn open, showing her underwear. Such a scene caused the people to howl like a wolf, as the demonic Gu Masters were very aroused. Many righteous Gu Masters gritted their teeth secretly. Someone wanted to stop them, but was stopped by another: "Dont do anything. There is not only the Ten Tyrants here, but also the ck and white twin demons, are you courting death?" "Moreover, that female Gu Master is not a righteous character. You dont have to involve yourself." "Damn, members of the demonic path are truly scum of the world, unscrupulous and shameless!" Some Gu Masters were indignant, clenching their fists. Many female Gu Masters looked away, shutting their eyes. "No, no! Im begging you, please stop..." That female Gu Master cried out in despair. Bai Ning Bing was expressionless, as she stared at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was sneering, looking at the scene. "My respects to the two ck and white twin demons. We will report your act of friendship to our boss, since you gave the opportunity to us and merely watched." A Gu Master of Ten Tyrants walked up and cupped his fists towards Fang and Bai, smiling respectfully. The other members walked to the female Gu Master. One of them spit out some phlegm, cursing: "Little slut, do you think you can seduce the two lord ck and white twin demons by begging? Naive! Stupid!" "You sure ran fast, next I will make sure you enjoy yourself! Hehehe..." Another personughed lecherously, looking extremely perverted. As for the person on top of the female Gu Master, he was about to attack. At this moment, a pink light appeared from the female Gu Masters body, and exploded. The male Gu Master was caught off guard and sent flying. He was like aet, flying far away,nding after a hundred steps away, fainted. "What?!" "This female Gu Master is trying something funny, lets attack together!" "What guts! You dare to resist us?" The other members of the Ten Tyrants shouted as they pounced at the female Gu Master. But the next moment, the pink light shed again, and intense screams were heard. The members of Ten Tyrant were sent flying all together. The pink light disyed the female Gu Masters overwhelming battle strength, as she had a alluring and evil gaze, the disguise on her waspletely removed, showing her true flirtatious appearance. The members of Ten Tyrant were lying on the ground, shocked. Who knows what methods she used, causing them to be weak and powerless on the ground, unable to get up. The fierce and evil Ten Tyrant members were actually not the female Gu Masters match. Such a sudden change caused everyones expressions to change. Many people watched speechlessly, extremely surprised. Only Fang Yuans expression remained the same, as if he knew all along. The female Gu Masterughed, after showing her true appearance, her alluring eyes were soul-stealing. A slender body with perfect curves, like a flowering peach in spring, made everyone extremelyfortable. During this period, the members of Ten Tyrant got up. Their strength slowly recovered. But even so, the shock on their faces were still apparently. They felt a real rank four aura from the female Gu Master. This female Gu Masters cultivation, was actually rank four! Numerous peoples expressions changed when they found out. "Little beast king, you left a maiden in distress, are you a man?" The female Gu Master looked at Fang Yuan, showing an upset, annoyed expression, causing people greatly pity her. At once, all the males stared at her fixedly. Many Gu Master started to be jealous Fang Yuan. If this woman would give them one nce, it was worth dying for! But Fang Yuan had no emotions, his tone was like ice, chilling to the bone: "Hu Mei Er, do you think this level of acting can trick me?" The female Gu Masters pupils shrunk. She did not expect Fang Yuan to expose her identity so easily. But she quickly recovered, her lips pouting: "To think that my lowly name is known by lord little beast king. It is my great honor, but, before I exposed my true appearance, how did lord manage to find out?" Fang Yuanughed heartily: "Before you showed your true self, I was only guessing. But whether I guessed right or wrong, I have no losses, am I right?" Even if Hu Mei Er was a demonic Gu Master, upon hearing Fang Yuans cruel words, her heart chilled. "It is actually her..." "This woman is famous in the demonic path, she is very scary. An expert at disguise, dont be moved by her appearance, she is a demoness that devours people whole, she ispletely ruthless!" "Hu Mei Er has a broadwork, she has slept with many demonic Gu Masters, why did the Ten Tyrants provoke her?" Ten Tyrants members helped each other up as their faces were pale without a trace of blood. By now, they had already understood, they were obviously toyed by Hu Mei Er. Hu Mei Er had rank four cultivation, it was easy for her to deal with them. Her earlier disguise and performance was just to toy with them, she was trying to use them to probe and get close to the ck and white demons. But little beast king had sharp eyes, he actually saw through her disguise. "Hahaha, Fang Zheng, you are truly heartless... But dont be too smug. You two have been too famous these few days, now the entire San Cha mountain knows that two demonic path geniuses are here. Be it righteous or demonic path, many seniors and experts are now trying to test you. You have offended many people, I advise you to stop here. Otherwise, you might lose your life when you ascend the mountain." Hu Mei Erughed. "Oh? That means, you are the first person sent to test us? Hehe, why are you worrying about our safety? As for offending people? The one thing I am not afraid of is offending people. So what if I offend every human alive?" Fang Yuan spoke inly, but his words were chilling. Hu Mei Er listened as her eyes glowed brightly, showing excitement in her eyes. Sheughed while covering her mouth: "Well said! What great courage, I like it. Not afraid to offend people? Then let me tell you, you looked down on my appearance, that is offending me. In this world, only viins and women are hard to please. I am not only a woman, but also a viin. Hehehe, little beast king, lets see whoughs till the end! I hope you can leave the mountain alive!" Hu Mei Er said with a sharp gaze as she turned to leave immediately. Everyone watched her pink dress flutter in the wind, her beautiful appearance as she left, leaving everyone speechless. "Hu Mei Er..." Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart. This Hu Mei Er was a demoness in the demonic path. She was very mysterious, no one knew her origins. In his previous life, she was very active, causing problems everywhere, sowing discord, causing fights and disputes wherever she went. She cultivated the enchantment path, specifically, enchanting people. Using her appearance, she controlled many demonic experts, and she had many puppets all over southern border, among them, there were even rank five Gu Masters. There were even rank four Gu Masters who fought due to jealousy over her. However, others did not know her origins, but Fang Yuan knew. This demoness had a great origin, she was the granddaughter of granny Mei Hua. Granny Mei Hua was a rank six Gu Immortal in southern border, upying the Mei Hua blessednd. The demoness seduced men all over southern border, and had a specific interest in young men. In his previous life, a hundred years from now, she would gather her force and head to Xi Yang mountain. Nobody knew what happened on the mountain, but the result was, she alone left the mountain. What was worth mentioning was, she ascended the mountain as a rank four Gu Master, but she descended as rank five peak stage. "This demoness has an unspeakable secret. Right now, she is starting to disy her enchantment path and recruiting people. To think that she would develop an interest in me this time." Fang Yuanpared his lives, and eximed. He used the advantages of rebirth to grow quickly, and became chosen by Hu Mei Er. Hu Mei Er was interested in his potential, and wanted to seduce him into her puppet. But how could that happen? "Hmph, in the five hundred years of my past life, I had already eliminated my mortal desires. But the enchantment path has its strengths, I cannot be unguarded... Hu Mei Er mustve gone to incite people to find trouble with me. She has the Gu from granny Mei Hua, if I want to kill her, I will need ample preparation and iste that Gu from her. Hehe, I wonder which blind fool would dare to find trouble with me." Fang Yuan analyzed in his heart. Since he could not kill Hu Mei Er at the moment, he could only deal with the situation step-by-step. Right now, Hu Mei Ers enchantment path had not reached greater sess, she only had rank four Gu Masters under her charm. As long as they are not rank five, Fang Yuan had no fear. He was confident that with his experience and this set of Gu worms, even if he cannot win, he will not lose. ... Central continent, Tian Ti mountain. Riding the flying crane, Fang Zheng and others travelled days and nights before arriving. Before them, many elite disciples from the other ten sects had already arrived. "It is the people from Immortal Crane Sect." "Hmm? Why did Fairy Bi Xia from Heavenly Lotus Secte with Immortal Crane Sect?" "Who is thatd? Fairy Bi Xia is talking so happily with him, I have never seen Fairy Bi Xia speak so nicely to a guy from the same generation before." Fang Zheng and the others arrival attracted everyones attention. "Bi Xia, you arrived too. Do you know, since ourst separation, I have been wanting to meet you again. This time, at the Hu Immortal Inheritance, I expected you toe. Thus, I begged my master to let mee here as well." A young man saw Fairy Bi Xia and quickly came over. Bi Xia was speaking andughing with Fang Zheng, but upon seeing him, her smile vanished. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral This scene feels familiar. Chapter 339: Trouble Chapter 339: Trouble Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Oh, it is Sir Wei... no need to worry, thanks to young hero Fang Zheng, Bi Xia is safe and sound." Fairy Bi Xia avoided Wei Wu Shangs gaze and greeted. "Young hero Fang?" Wei Wu Shang squinted, looking at Fang Zheng who was standing beside Fairy Bi Xia. "Hello, I am Immortal Crane Sects Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng smiled lightly, cupping his fists and greeting, oozing with friendliness. "Young hero Fang Zheng, an elite disciple of Immortal Crane Sect, the number one in the most recent middle examination. He can control ten thousand cranes, thanks to these cranes, we could reach Tian Ti mountain so quickly." Fairy Bi Xia said while looking at Fang Zheng, her face blushing shyly, as her tone carried a faint sweetness. Along the way, she had conversed with Fang Zheng, and felt that they hit it off. "Immortal Crane? These are just ironbeak flying ranes, although the number is a littlerge." Wei Wu Shangs eyes shone coldly, feeling extremely angry towards Fang Zheng. He gritted his teeth, greeting Fang Zheng back: "Fang Zheng, you are an elite disciple of Immortal Crane Sect? Thats great. Ive long heard of Immortal Crane Sects crane maniption skill, I have always wanted to face-off against it. I would appreciate it if you would spar with me." Saying so, Wei Wu Shang tookrge steps forward, his eyes glowing with overbearingness as he stared at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng was stunned, as he sensed animosity, feeling absurdity from the issue. "Hahaha." In his mind, Lord Sky Craneughed loudly: "A beautys gratitude is the biggest problem, my disciple, the act of saving that littless Bi Xia has brought you many enemies. This young girl Bi Xia is a great beauty, now that she likes you, you have trouble ahead. This Wei Wu Shang is your first challenger." "Huh? Likes me?" Fang Zheng shouted in his mind. Speaking of love, he felt a deep sorrow in his heart. These years, he had a girls image deep in his heart. She was a mortal, she was very normal, very ordinary, and much much inferior to Fairy Bi Xia. But in Fang Zhengs heart, she had an extraordinary cuteness. The times he spent with her, were the best memories in Fang Zhengs heart. Unfortunately, she was already dead, no longer in this world. She was Shen Cui, Fang Zhengs former servant. Thinking of Shen Cui, Fang Yuans heart sank: "The girl I liked is dead. Master, you know how hard Ive worked these years, my biggest goal is to defeat my brother and take revenge for my ancestors, my uncle and aunt, Shen Cui, lord n leader, lord Qing Shu, and fulfill their wishes. Although Gu Yue vige was destroyed, the Gu Yue bloodline still exists!" "Hahaha, my foolish disciple, even if that is what you want, this Wei Wu Sheng will not let you off. Since you decided to save Fairy Bi Xia, why didnt you realize that?" Lord Sky Craneughed. "But... I do not want to spar with him. Ive heard of this Wei Wu Shang in Immortal Crane Sect. He is a healing Gu Master, a rising star in Heavens Envy Sect, a strong A grade aptitude genius. He is most skilled in healing himself, often leaving unscathed after a battle. If I battle him, even if I win, my condition will not be at its peak. It will negatively affect my performance whenpeting for the Gu Immortal Inheritance." Lord Sky Craneughed heartily: "Dont worry, go ahead and fight. The Hu Immortal Inheritance on Tian Ti mountain is special. It will not make youpete in terms of battle strength, it is a contest of willpower and determination. With my soul assisting you secretly, you have a great advantage!" After pausing for a while, Lord Sky Crane continued: "You are still too young, you do not know the usefulness of reputation. Sometimes, reputation is more useful than strength, this is a rare opportunity, defeat these challengers and improve your reputation. Use the flying cranes and dont worry about their deaths. We have lots of cranes in Immortal Crane Sect, even if you use them all, we can return to the sect and replenish your army." Hearing his master say so, Fang Zheng sighed, saying to Wei Wu Shang: "Since you want to battle, so be it." "Excellent! Please." Wei Wu Shang sneered, stomping and shooting into the air like lightning. Fang Zheng did not show any weakness, waving his hand and stepping on a flying crane, as ten thousand cranes cried out together, as if greeting their king. Once the battle began, everyone got excited. "Boss Fang Zheng, all the best, defeat this sissy from Heavens Envy Sect!" Immortal Crane Sects elite disciples shouted. "Junior brother Wei, teach thisd a lesson." Wei Wu Sheng had his supporters. Wei Wu Shang nodded, intense battle intent burning in his eyes. He was the leader of the elite disciples sent by Heavens Envy Sect this time, Fang Zhengs ten thousand crane group could scare ordinary elite disciples, but not him. He had his own trump card! "Battle!" Wei Wu Shang activated the Gu worms in his body, as his body shed in the air and vanished. The next moment, the space was torn apart as he travelled through several hundred steps away, directly appearing in front of Fang Zheng. "Space piercing Gu?!" Even Lord Sky Crane was shocked. An intense battle unfolded. At the same time, on San Cha mountain. In a certain cave, the Ten Tyrants gathered. "That means, you were all used by Hu Mei Er to test the ck and White Demons?!" The leader of Ten Tyrants, "Tyrant Heng Mei", muttered. "Thats right, boss, that demoness tricked us all, and even injured seventh and tenth brother. Boss, you have to avenge us!" The second brother of Ten Tyrants shouted. Smack! Tyrant Heng Mei pped. The second brother of Ten Tyrant was harshly pped on his cheeks, his body turning on the spot. "Bo... boss!" He held his face, looking at Tyrant Heng Mei in shock. "Heavily injured? That is perfect, as long as theyre not dead. You bunch with sperms for brains, control your lower body. I instructed you earlier to mind your actions and words already, do you really think this is still Nan mountain?!" Tyrant Heng Mei scolded: "Wrong! This is San Cha mountain!" "Be it Kong Ri Tian, Long Qing Tian, or Wu Shen Tong, Yi Chong, all of them can kill you like an ant easily. Although you have rank three cultivation, what is the most important reason you are able to stay here? Isnt it all due to me!" "Hmph, this matter is a warning to all of you. I have to tell you, dont find problems with Hu Mei Er. This demoness seduces men to their death, she has a widework. She is involved with Lin San Chi, has rumors with Li Xian, and even Mo Wu Tian." Tyrant Heng Meis words shocked the nine brothers. Lin San Chi was a rank four demonic Gu Master, he was not only skilled in the metal path, but was also an earth path Gu Master. His metal and earth specialty was renowned through thend. Li Xiao was simrly just as strong, he was not a native of southern border, but came from eastern sea. He was an unscrupulous merchant famous among the demonic path members, most skilled at finding opportunities to buy low and sell high. Hiswork and human rtionships were wide, many demonic Gu Masters loot were sold off by him. As for Mo Wu Tian, he is even scarier. He inherited a mysterious inheritance of an ancient Gu Immortal, and was the number one rising star of the demonic path, an absolute young genius. Be it Lin San Chi, Li Xian, or Mo Wu Tian, they are all rank four Gu Masters. "These famous people are all rted to that demoness?" The members of Ten Tyrant heard this and went pale, their hearts palpitating with fear. "Ill tell you onest time, this is not Nan mountain! Sigh, I asked you all to use your brains often and learn from mistakes, but you refuse to listen. Sigh, this three kings inheritance is not a small matter. Who knows how many formidable characters would show up." Tyrant Heng Mei sighed as he said. The other brothers looked at each other, speechless. Tyrant Heng Mei saw that the time was right, and changed the topic: "But no need to worry, on San Cha mountain now, the rank four and five Gu Masters are restraining each other, no one dares to act rashly. We the Ten Tyrants of Nan mountain are not to be trifled with. We cannot take this lying down, lets go, apany me to find the ck and white demons." "Boss, youre going personally to find the ck and white demons?" Someone expressed shock. "Boss, you are rank four middle stage, a senior of the demonic path, when you were roaming in the world, they were still babies." "Thats right, boss, well go and ask them toe. You giving them an audience is their honor." "Hmph, what do you know!" Tyrant Heng Mei chided: "The ck and white demons are so young. The fact that they did not attack you this time means they know of my name, and know how to hold back. But they are youngsters, they love their face. If I put down my ego and go to meet them personally, it is giving them full respect. Next, if I mention working together ande up with a n to deal with Hu Mei Er, they are sure to agree. Hehehe..." "Boss, I understand. You are using them as the vanguard!" "Boss, you are a genius. This ck and White Demons are only around twenty years old, they are too young. Now, they and Hu Mei Er are at odds, if they hear your suggestion, they would be extremely thrilled." "Once boss ns, it truly is phenomenal!" The Ten Tyrant members started bootlicking their boss. "Hahaha." Tyrant Heng Meiughed loudly, waving his hand: "Brother,e with me to visit the ck and white demons!" Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing looked up at San Cha mountain peak. This San Cha mountain has a peculiar design, from the mountain foot, it goes up to three hills, looking from afar, it resembles a fork with three tips, pointing at the sky. Above the three peaks are the entrances to the three kings inheritance. Every once in a while, the mountain peak would shoot out three beams of light, and allow people to enter. Once the number of people reach an amount, the light pir to vanish, and the entrance would disappear. After that, Gu Masters who failed to pass through the tests would be thrown out from time to time. Of course, there are also many deaths inside the inheritance every time. "There is about eight days till the next opening of the inheritance. Lets find a ce to settle down for now." Fang Yuan gave the surroundings a sweeping gaze as he saw a cave in the middle of the mountain waist. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral They just dont learn. Continuously scheming against Fang Yuan. Chapter 340: Beaten to a pulp Chapter 340: Beaten to a pulp Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral San Cha mountain was originally a ce no one showed interest towards; and was a ce Che n and Zuo n had interactions. However, since the inheritance opened, it had be extremely lively and there would be people moving through the forests frequently. shes and disputes urred frequently, right now it was still rtively peaceful. Every time the light pir opened, the entry quota was limited. At that time, it would be a scene of carnage at San Cha mountain. To fight for a chance to enter the inheritance, all the Gu Masters chose to stay on the mountain. This led to a phenomenon. The stronger the Gu Masters, the closer towards the mountain peak they stayed. This caused them to be in a favorable position when the inheritance appeared, since they could much easily rush towards it. The cave Fang Yuan chose was on the middle of the mountain. From the traces around the cave, there was clearly someone living in it. Sure enough, when they got near the cave, a loud and clear voice was transmitted from within the cave: "This is my, Mang Kuangs, territory. Get lost, or else you will die a violent death!" "Hahaha, Mang Kuang? What crap is that! This ce is pretty good, I have taken a liking to it, get lost." Fang Yuanughed outside the cave and issued an ultimatum. "Screw your gr*ndmother, you want it the hard way! Since you are looking to die, then dont me me for being ruthless!" Following the voice, a burly man walked out of the cave. His upper body was bare; he was wearing a worn-out hemp knitted shorts; cyan snake scales covered his whole body; his face was covered with long beard; blood veins showed on his eyes; and his ck hair fell down his head in disarray. He walked out of the cave looking like a furious fiend. "Two blind fools... eh?!" Mang Kuang looked at Fang and Bai, he was cursing with his rough voice when suddenly his pupils shrunk and his jaw opened wide. His gaze revealed a bewildered expression. "You two, could you be the ck and white twin demons?" "What do you think?" Bai Ning Bingughed faintly, her blue eyes shing with killing intent. Mang Kuang only felt chills rising from his back and spreading over his body in seconds. ck and white twin demons were rank four Gu Masters, while he was only at rank three upper stage. Moreover, he had heard about how these two killed without blinking their eyes, and how cruel their methods were. "Damn it! I have been hiding here without doing anything, what did I do to deserve this? This really is misfortune dropping from the sky..." Mang Kuangs thoughts were in disorder. In an instant, the vicious face suddenly changed; the raised eyebrows drooped, the wide opened eyes narrowed down to a slit, the bent corner of his lips immediately rose up into a smile; he did everything he could to show his goodwill. "It is my greatest fortune in this life for both lords to take a liking to my cave!" Mang Kuang bent his back and rubbed his hands, giving a ttering smile towards Fang and Bai. His body was tall and robust but when he shrunk down and bent his back, his original rampant domineering aura immediately disappeared into oblivion; this matched with his boorish appearance was simply like a clown fiesta. "Hmm, you are sensible, you can get lost now." Fang Yuan waved his hand. "Yes, yes, yes." Mang Kuang seemed to have received an amnesty as he slipped out and immediately ran far away. After forcing out Mang Kuang, Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing entered the cave together. The cave was already arranged properly by Mang Kuang and they did not need to waste their energy to make any arrangements. "San Cha mountain is filled with danger, we will take turns to stay guard at night for the next eight days. If one sleeps, the other must be awake." Fang Yuan warned Bai Ning Bing. "Naturally." Bai Ning Bing nodded. "Hui Mei Er wont leave it at that, we will be facing constant troubles in these eight days. However, it is also good that these people are sending themselves to us, we can establish our might and that matches with our intention." Fang Yuan had just finished saying this when a voice came from outside the cave. "Are ck and white twin demons inside? I am Tyrant Heng Mei, I have long looked forward to meeting you two. This time, I especially came in to pay a visit." "Tyrant Heng Mei? Isnt he the boss of Ten Tyrants? I heard he is very cruel, cultivates strength path, likes to eat little childrens flesh and has spread fear over Nanshan." Bai Ning Bing nced at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan sneered inside. He had nned to go find trouble with this Tyrant Heng Mei, but to think thetter actually dropped in himself. The two walked out of the cave and looked at the eight people standing outside the cave. At the front was a robust body, bare and t chest, ck chest hair growing all over his chest. A dense aura of rank four middle stage was let out from all over his body. However, this demonic paths figure famous for his savageness was wearing a smile right now. When he saw Fang and Bai, he immediately cupped his hands and one could only take him as an elegant ck bear at first nce. "To think the ck and white twin demons had suchrge background." Tyrant Heng Mei had intentionally spoken in a loud voice and attracted the attention of many nearby Gu Masters. "Even Tyrant Heng Mei came to pay a visit to them personally." Many were surprised. "Fortunately, I ran out....when did Tyrant Heng Mei be so polite?" Mang Kuang still had not run far away, right now he touched his chest and felt the lingering fear. "Tyrant Heng Mei, it is good you came, I was just about to visit you." Fang Yuan responded. Tyrant Heng Meis smile became even deeper, thinking Fang Yuan was going to pay a visit to him. But who knew Fang Yuans next words immediately caused his smile to stiffen. "I heard you are also a strength path Gu Master, lets enjoy a battle of life and death and determine who is stronger. I, Fang Zheng, am walking the strength path and am going to be the number one in the strength path! Hand over your life!" Finished speaking, Fang Yuan activated his Gu and directlyunched an assault at Tyrant Heng Mei. "What?!" Tyrant Heng Mei came back to his senses, he was startled and also furious. He had broken the tradition and came to pay a visit, but to think this Fang Zheng was an ungrateful guy and attacked him without saying anything further. This, what kind of person is this? Is this still a person? The nerves in his brain are jumbled up, right?! Fang Yuan did not care about his thoughts as he charged quickly towards Tyrant Heng Mei. All-out effort Gu ! Without saying any words, he directly attacked. Grrr! A brown bear phantom appeared from behind him. Violent strength Gu ! Tyrant Heng Mei opened his eyes with anger, he did not dodge put put his arms up to block head-on. With the activation of violent strength Gu, his body erged and increased his strength sharply. Bam! Fang Yuan fiercely smashed into Tyrant Heng Mei, sending thetter back by five steps while he, himself, bounced back from the terrifying strength. Tyrant Heng Mei was at rank four middle stage andmanded the other nine members of Ten Tyrants. He had lorded over Nan mountain for many years and had deep foundations. "Hmph! Little beast king, I gave you face but you dont know whats good for you." Tyrant Heng Mei shouted, but he did not take the initiative to attack. He was at rank four middle stage and knew he was stronger after crossing one move with Fang Yuan since thetter was only at rank four initial stage. However, there was not only one rank four on the scene, there was also Bai Ning Bing who was standing there. Tyrant Heng Mei was sure of winning against Fang Zheng, but it would be very difficult for him to fight against two. "Tyrant Heng Mei, why are you being so careful? Bai Ning Bing, you deal with the others, Tyrant Heng Mei is mine!" Fang Yuanughed loudly and shrugged his shoulders before charging towards Tyrant Heng Mei again. "I will give you five minutes, if you cant finish it by then, I will take over." Bai Ning Bing slightly raised her brows, her blue eyes shing with sharp light. "Boastful juniors!" Hearing Fang and Bais casual conversation, Tyrant Heng Mei felt his anger was about to burst out. He had a violent temperament, he already outdid himself by maintaining his patience till now. Knowing that the situation was hard to improve, he threw away his other thoughts and let the murderous aura in his mind surge forth. Fight! Two sides collided. Fang Yuan against Tyrant Heng Mei while Bai Ning Bing suppressed the remaining members of the Ten Tyrants. It was a chaotic battlefield! Boulders were smashed, mountain creeks ran dry, caves copsed, and there were sounds of thunder-like explosions. Tyrant Heng Mei became more fearful. Fang Yuan possessed bitter strength Gu , his strength and fighting strength grew the more injuries he suffered. When he crossed moves against Fang Yuan just before, he had thought the so-called little beast king was no more than that. Reaching the halfway stage, his expression turned grave. And when Fang Yuan burst out with six beast phantoms at the same time, Tyrant Heng Meis face lost color. "This little beast king, how could he be so strong?! Not only is his Gu wormbination superior to mine, he also has plentiful battle experience. How did he live to have such skillful and ruthless moves, there is not even a shadow of a young person in him. He is simply a hundred year old monster!" "No wonder he acts so overbearingly, with such strength, even I would have no worries in acting like this. I have failed bad this time! I must retreat!" Fang Yuan met frontal attacks with swift and fierce strikes, like a fierce tiger leaving the mountain or a flood dragon overturning the seas. Tyrant Heng Mei was gasping and his energy and blood were in disorder from Fang Yuans attacks. The main point was, every time Fang Yuan suffered injuries, he would be stronger. Now, Tyrant Heng Mei was already not able to continue fighting against Fang Yuan. If Fang Yuan became even stronger, that would be too horrible! Every time Tyrant Heng Mei thought of this, his fighting spirit decreased by a little. As the fight continued, he did not dare to attack at all. There were clear opportunities to attack Fang Yuan, but he started hesitating. "What should I do, attack or not?" With such thoughts, how could he fight well? Tyrant Heng Mei was slowly falling into a passive situation; Fang Yuan however, had let go of all his apprehension, his attacks were like the tides,ing waves after waves, continuous and endless. Beast phantoms shed one after another in the air, there would be violent sounds every time Fang Yuan attacked. The explosive sounds came again and again, all the people who heard it felt their hearts throb in fear. "What kind of fierce offense is this?!" "Even a formidable senior like Tyrant Heng Mei is not Fang Zhengs match..." "Fang Zheng is clearly at rank four initial stage but he is suppressing the middle stage Tyrant Heng Mei." "Little beast king..." Many people were secretly observing the battle and thought over this nickname of Fang Yuan. "Who is the tyrant here?" Mang Kuang felt quite helpless. He could tell Fang Yuan was more brutish and more unreasonable than Tyrant Heng Mei. The fiendish Tyrant Heng Mei paled inparison to Fang Zheng. "Fang Zheng, dont go too far!" Tyrant Heng Mei spurted out blood; his chest, arms and legs were allpletely fractured. He wanted to retreat, but Fang Yuan had already seen through his n. Bai Ning Bing killed the other members of the Ten Tyrants and firmly locked him down. Howl howl howl! Howl howl howl! Fang Yuan pointed his finger, sixrge beast phantoms turned into solid forms and fell down from the sky, submerging Tyrant Heng Mei. Bam! A loud sound echoed and dust scattered everywhere. Tyrant Heng Mei was beaten to a pulp, his internal organs and bone fragments sttered over the ground. Gasp... Countless sharp inhaling noises could be heard from the surroundings. Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Another viin executed by the fists of justice. Chapter 341: What ferocity and wickedness! Chapter 341: What ferocity and wickedness! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Tian Ti mountain was the number one mountain in central continent. It was also called thend of inheritances and the mountain of sages. Its height was over three thousand kilometers, it was imposing and had a grand presence. Its peak seemed to pierce through the skies and was hidden beyond the snowy fog and clouds. What was extremely unusual was there were not many craggy rocks on the mountain. Giant square shaped rocks reclined upon each other, stretching from the base of the mountain towards the top, forming stairs. However, the scale of this stairs was so huge that there was an old legend about it in central continent saying the stairway reached the realm of the immortals and was a bridge connecting heaven and earth. There were many touching, mysterious, tragic, and joyful stories revolving around Tian Ti mountain. Tian Ti mountain became the holynd of central continents Gu Masters, a ce closest to the immortal court. Many Gu Masters seeked for immortality but failed, and before death, they would ce their tombs here. At the same time, arge majority of them would also set up their inheritances here. Tian Ti mountain hid countless inheritances, and only those fated could obtain them. Every year, after clouds and mist that covered it dispersed, Tian Ti mountain would experience an enormous flow of people. Many inheritances would be inherited, and many new inheritances would be set up. However, this year was different. This year, the inheritance that opened at Tian Ti mountain was Hu Immortal blessednd which led to the appearance of Gu Immortals. After discussing, they made an alliance and locked this mountain, setting up a contest for their sects juniors. Right now, at the foot of Tian Ti mountain, an intense battle between the youngsters was already reaching its end. Ten thousand cranes flew together and floated around Fang Zheng. Wei Wu Shang was panting and his clothes were in rags; he stared straight at Fang Zheng from within theyers of encirclement by the cranes. "No, I havent lost yet! I still have my trump card!" Wei Wu Shang was not resigned to admit defeat after being at the losing end. If it was an ordinary situation, he would have conceded defeat already. But god knew how many elite disciples were fixing their gazes at this match. Wei Wu Shang was not representing only himself but also the Heavens Envy Sect behind him. At the same time, others did not matter but Fairy Bi Xia whom he admired was also watching the match. "I cannot lose!" With this thought, Wei Wu Shang valiantly activated a Gu in his aperture. He had always been hiding this Gu, not using it even at the important sect examination. Once this Gu was activated, it created a colorless breeze. The light breeze revolved around Wei Wu Shangs body, moving his clothes and caressing his hair. However, Fang Zheng looked like he was facing a great enemy. It was because Lord Sky Crane had already reminded him loudly: "Not good! This kid actually has injury wind Gu. Defend, defend with all your might, this Gu can whip up injury wind; it looks light and harmless, but it is extremely terrifying. Heavens Envy Sects junior was not weak indeed. This seems to be his trump card!" Injury wind blew; Fang Zhengpletely gave up on attacking and used all his strength to defend. Injury wind looked gentle, but wherever it blew, the cranes cried out in pain; countless ironbeak flying cranes crashed down to the ground like their wings were broken. Injury wind blew on Fang Zhengs body; the defensive light around his body continuously flickered. Beads of sweat dripped from Fang Zhengs forehead, he gritted his teeth and transferred the primeval essence from his aperture to his defensive Gu endlessly. The stalematested a while, finally Wei Wu Shang sighed inwardly and stopped activating injury wind Gu. It was not that he did not want to continue the fight, but his aperture was already close to drying up. Gu Masters all had amon point, that was when primeval essence was consumed, the Gu Masters fighting strength would sharply decrease. Rank one to rank five Gu Masters all suffered from the restraints of primeval essence. Only when they went beyond mortal and reached the realm of immortals, bing a Gu Immortal, would they be able to have endless primeval essence. "I lost." Wei Wu Shangs gaze was dark. He had calcted it clearly: His primeval essence was exhausted and so he did not have any more strength to battle. However, Fang Zheng had beenmanding flying cranes to battle from the start; his primeval essence consumption was rtively less and was sure to have some more primeval essence left. "Brother Wei is worthy to be Heavens Envy Sects elite disciple, possessing such unusual and incisive methods; I have increased my knowledge and my horizons have been broadened. My primeval essence has also almost been exhausted by brother. How about we consider this spar as a draw?" Fang Zheng smiled. "What?" Wei Wu Shang was stunned. What was Fang Zheng saying? He was very clear of his own situation. How could he have a Gu that could exhaust Fang Zhengs primeval essence? However, Wei Wu Shang immediately realized Fang Zheng was telling a lie. "Fang zhen is giving me a way out of this situation." After understanding Fang Zhengs n, there was aplex expression on Wei Wu Shangs face. The disciples of every great sect could not casually make their moves. Because they represented not only themselves, but also the sect behind them. Moreover, with Fairy Bi Xia at the scene, Wei Wu Shang could truly not afford to lose this battle. Since Fang Zheng gave him a way out, Wei Wu Shang quickly cupped his fists towards Fang Zheng after hesitating for a moment: "Brother Fang is a young hero, I am filled with admiration. Immortal Crane Sect indeed has deep foundations for being able to teach a figure like brother. I have benefitted from this spar and like brother Fang said, we will consider this match a draw." Wei Wu Shang said so on the surface, but in truth, he secretly transmitted to Fang Zheng: "Fang Zheng, I, Wei Wu Shang, shall remember your leniency and will definitely repay it in the future. However, Fairy Bi Xia is my love, I will not concede on this. I will train harder and spar with you again in the future!" Fang Zheng smiled, he nodded on the surface, but was inwardly feeling a headache. Wei Wu Shang continued with the secretmunication: "Fang Zheng, you need to be careful. Fairy Bi Xia has many admirers, not just me. Even with your formidable strength, you will still have fourpetitors. They are Heaven River Chen Da Jiang, Rising Purple Lightning Gu Ting, Nine Death Sorrowful Wind Tang Ru Qi and Tigress Zhao Shu Ye. You are so close with Fairy Bi Xia, they will definitelye find trouble for you. You better not lose." Fang Zhengs gaze could not help but flicker at the mention of these four famous names, feeling that his headache had be worse. As for Lord Sky Crane, he wasughing heartily in his mind. Sure enough, like Wei Wu Shang said, three dayster, disciples of Ancient Soul Sect arrived at Tian Ti mountain. Leading them was Gu Ting, and after knowing of the matter between Fairy Bi Xia and Fang Zheng, he immediately sent a challenge. To avoid this unexpected cmity, Fang Zheng chose to avoid the fight. Gu Ting naturally was not willing to leave the matter at that; he would visit Fang Zhengs residing cave every day and provoke him to a fight. He continued this for seven days in a row. His words became more vulgar as time passed. Immortal Crane Sects other disciples were unsatisfied and went to find him but were defeated. Ancient Soul Sects momentum rose greatly, and at the eight day, everyone went to block Fang Zhengs cave entrance and cursed endlessly. "Fang Zheng, you ostrich, still noting out?" "Fang Zheng you are hiding now, but can you hide for your entire life? Obediently stop getting in contact with Fairy Bi Xia and big brother Gu Ting will magnanimously spare you." "Immortal Crane Sect is merely so, they actually taught such cowardly disciple." ... At the mention of Immortal Crane Sect, Fang Zheng who was in the cave let out a sigh and helplessly walked out of the cave. He could endure the curses directed towards him. However, once it involved his master, his temperament changed. Disciple needed to uphold the prestige of their masters, this was an important value of central continent. If he did not uphold it, then when he returned to Fei He mountainter, he would be impeached and even receive punishment. Lord Sky Crane made a loud din inside him: "Gahaha... Fang Zheng, my disciple, do you understand now? What I have been telling you from the start is not wrong, right? Blindly enduring will let others misunderstand and bully you. In this world, the more harmless and cowardly you appear, the more people will appear that will want to bully you. Fight, defeat this Gu Ting! Shut the mouth of these people from Ancient Soul Sect! Improve your reputation!" "Sigh... one has topromise in this world , I really feel it now. I can only fight!" Fang Zheng gained an understanding with this event. Gu Ting,e, lets fight! ... At the simr time as the fight between Fang Zheng and Gu Ting, far away at southern borders San Cha mountain, a battle ended. The battlefield was a mess; blood all over the ground, smashed rocks, destroyed trees and craters all around. Fang Yuan stood proud on the battlefield while his opponent Fei Li was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness. "Lord Fang Zheng, please be magnanimous and spare me!" Fei Li continuously kowtowed while begging bitterly. He had a cultivation of rank four middle stage and was also a strength path Gu Master. He had been full of spirits, but now his body was soaked with blood, his right arm broken and his two legs fractured, cutting out an extremely sorry figure. "Since you are begging for forgiveness, then first hand over your expend strength Gu and I shall consider whether to ept it or not." Fang Yuan looked down upon Fei Li, cold light bursting out of his eyes. Fei Li hesitated before handing over expend strength Gu. This Gu was his vital Gu and also his core Gu, it made his enemies waste more strength when making any movements, doubling the expenditure of their stamina. Handing over the expend strength Gu, Fei Li lost his vital Gu and suffered a heavy bacsh, spurting out huge mouthfuls of blood. Fang Yuans gaze shed as he epted expend strength Gu: "I have considered, expend strength Gu is not enough to exchange for your life." Fei Lis eyes opened wide and not considering the critical state of his body, he shouted: "Lord Fang Zheng, this is my most precious Gu!" Bam! With a shift of Fang Yuans mind, beast phantoms directly pounced forward and turned Fei Li into minced meat. "Pauper." Fang Yuan looked at the disfigured corpse below him and sneered. Then his gaze swept through the battlefield. The spectators were not few, but all of them subconsciously chose to avoid Fang Yuans gaze. Fang Yuanughed loudly: "Whats wrong? Sky Tiger Xue San Si isnt here? You guys tell her, we are both strength path Gu Masters, three dayster, I wille visit her and exchange pointers!" The moment these words came out, it caused an uproar. Little beast king was too violent; a few days ago, he had killed Tyrant Heng Mei, and at this battle, Fei Li begged him for forgiveness, but he did not let him go and smashed him into minced meat. Now, he was going to challenge Sky Tiger Xue San Si! What ferocity and wickedness was this! Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Seriously doing a better job than Tie n at exterminating demonic path Gu Masters. Chapter 342: Biao Chapter 342: Biao Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "What, the little beast king is challenging me?" When she first heard the news, Xue San Si refused to believe it. She was thinking, she had no rtionship with the ck and white demons, she had never offended them, not even meeting them before. How could theye to find trouble with her for no reason? But soon, she investigated, and realized this was true! "How can this be? What is this little beast kings brain made of? The three kings inheritance is opening in a few days, he still has the mood to challenge me? What did I do to you, why are you messing with me like this?!" Xue San Si felt helpless and annoyed. "Is it simply because we are both on the strength path, thus he wants topare who is stronger? Sigh, this maniac!" Xue San Si thought about it thoroughly, finally ssifying Fang Yuan as a lunatic, unable to be understood by a normal human. A few months ago, she had heard of the reputation of the ck and white demons. As the passed, the two of them got more famous, as rumors spread further and wider. They are the publicly recognised new rising stars of the demonic path. Initially, Xue San Si did not mind it, Fang Yuan and Hu Mei Er had a conflict, and she was gloating over it. But now, she could notugh anymore. After the ck and white demons came to San Cha mountain, they not only did not keep a low profile, but even create huge problems. Especially that little beast king, he does things with no discretions, unreasonable and ruthless, causing people to feel threatened. Tyrant Heng Mei from Ten Tyrants visited him out of goodwill, but was killed. Fei Li already begged for mercy, but Fang Yuan did not let him off, beating him to a pulp, into meat paste. The thing is, those were rank four Gu Masters, with middle stage cultivation. But little beast king used initial stage cultivation to kill these two outrightly. Such battle strength bred fear in peoples hearts. Xue San Si also had rank four middle stage cultivation, she feels that her strength was about the same as Tyrant Heng Mei and Fei Li. Now that Fang Yuan was challenging her, her heart sank as she felt a great threat, even a trace of fear that she had to admit! "This Fang Zheng is too cruel and unreasonable. He is trying to step on us, these seniors corpses to strengthen his reputation. Fei Li was the sacrifice for his ambitions, now it is my turn." Such arrogant acts, Xue San Si had done it when she was young. But back then, she only killed rank three Gu Masters, she was nowhere near Fang Yuans ruthlessness, choosing Gu Masters at a higher stage than him to battle. To speak the truth, Xue San Si did not want to battle with this lunatic Fang Yuan. But unfortunately, her godfather was in closed cultivation refining a Gu recently, now that Fang Yuan publicly challenged her, she had to ept it. In this world, people often had no choice. If she, Xue San Si, did not ept the challenge, the reputation that she had built up all these years would go down the drain. Xue San Si has been in the demonic path for many years. She had a clear understanding of this worlds cruelty. This was a difficult world to live in, for that chance of survival, all the different species fight it out with their lives! The kinder and weaker you show yourself, not only would you not gain peace, but you would even get yourself into greater danger, and attract the greed of many. Demonic path Gu Masters who got to Xue San Sis height have surely killed many people, and offended even more people. The world was like this, if you did not kill people, and offend people, how could you gain the resources needed to advance your cultivation? How could you gain fame from battle results? To defend her reputation, Xue San Si quickly agreed to Fang Yuans challenge. The two decided on a wide valley as the location for their battle. Three dayster, Xue San Si saw Fang Yuan for the first time. She was shocked, Fang Yuan did not have the fierce appearance in her imagination, in fact he looked rather gentlemanly, without any boorish features, his eyes were dark like an abyss, extremely peaceful. "Sky Tiger, Ive heard of you, you offended a higher-up in your n, and was exiled. You secretly worked hard, taking a risk to kill beast kings, and using the Gu worms u gained to arm yourself, finally bing an expert slowly and steadily. After that, you went back and killed the numerous elders that framed you in the past. To be honest, I admire you quite a bit." Fang Yuan spoke. Such a respectful tone caused people to listen in shock. "Why did he change his nature? Speaking so politely?" "Does he have an interest in Sky Tiger? To be fair, although Sky Tiger looks ordinary, she has the proper curves, her body is great, she is indeed a beauty." "Hmph, is little beast king that kind of person? He disregarded even Hu Mei Er, he is ruthless and cold-blooded, a fearsome person. Ive learnt from these few days, you guys should not ce any hopes on him." As the people discussed, Xue San Si replied Fang Yuan: "Im ttered. Little beast king, the name of the ck and white demons is renowned in this area." Fang Yuan smiled lightly: "I cultivate the strength path, you are the same. If we spar, it will help both of us learn more. Before this, I have sparred with Tyrant Heng Mei and Fei Li, these two were great and gave me quite an experience. But such a sparring method is boring to me now. This time, why dont we change the sparring method." Xue San Si listened, and raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What idea do you have, Ill listen to it." "Simple, Ill stand here and let you hit me. After you finish, Ill hit you. Isnt that great and simple, it will end faster too. How about this, since you are a woman, Ill give you three hits, after that, I will only retaliate with one hit." Fang Yuan smiled as he said. "Sparring like that?" Xue San Sis eyes glowed, attracted to Fang Yuans proposal. Fang Yuan staying still and letting her do three hits, such a suggestion was too alluring. "Alright, lets do that." Xue San Si considered it through, agreeing. "Please." Fang Yuan smiled lightly, staying still as he stretched out his right palm. Xue San Sis eyes shone with brilliance, as her killing intent surged, shouting: "First move!" Several Gu worms were activated at the same time in her aperture. Her slim arms burst out in a bright light, turning into two tiger ws. The tiger ws tore through the sky, hitting Fang Yuan harshly. Fang Yuan vomited a mouthful of blood, flying out like a cannonball,nding on a huge rock behind him. Bam! There was a loud crash as the rock exploded, rock shrapnels flying everywhere. "Good hit." Fang Yuanughed loudly, standing up. His chest had an obvious concavity, at least four ribs were broken. Not only that, Fang Yuan felt his intestines were bleeding too. As the intense pain assaulted him, Fang Yuan endured it as his nerves were undergoing a huge trial. Xue San Sis expression changed. "Thats right, Fang Zheng made a good n. The more injured he got, the greater the strength he can use. Then do I attack harder or softer now?" The harder she hits, the more injured Fang Yuan gets, and the higher his battle strength gets. If she hit softer, when it is his turn, she would be able to defend more easily. No, I should use all my strength to attack. Kill him in three hits!" Xue San Si considered as she made up her mind. "Second move!" She shouted and activated her Gu worm, as her body expanded over twice her original size, bing a giant! The hair on her body became longer, bing brownish-yellow tiger fur. Her eyes became tiger eyes, and her teeth grew out of her mouth, bing fangs. On her forehead, there was a symbol. Her strength more than doubled. As she pounced on Fang Yuan, a beast phantom appeared behind her body. A fierce tiger growling towards the heavens, giving off an imposing aura! Its body was covered in brownish-yellow fur, and it had a tough muscr body, most importantly, there was a pair of wings on its back. A tiger with wings! A fierce tiger that has wings! That means it is a Biao! Tiger was the king of the hundred beasts. And Biao is a flying tiger, the king among the tigers. Three hounds and one molosser, five tigers and one Biao! The strength of a Biao was five times of a tiger! The beast phantom of a Biao can suppress three to four of Fang Yuans ordinary beast phantoms. Xue San Sis strength had already more than doubled, but now she unleashed the strength of a Biao! Under this huge force, Fang Yuan flew away like a shooting star,nding several hundred steps way, crashing on a mountain wall. Bam! The entire mountain valley shook intensely. The mountain rocks copsed, engulfing Fang Yuan. "Such strength!" "Is Fang Zheng dead?" "No, not yet, his aura is still around!" The copsed rocks were pushed away. Fang Yuan walked out, his arms werepletely crippled, his iron bones were broken, his steel tendons were mushed, and his bronze skin was torn. Every step he walked, his body felt weak and was on the brink of copsing. The Fang Yuan now could definitely unleash eight beast phantoms. But these injuries were recovering. Fang Yuan activated the self-reliance Gu, the healing effect now had far surpassed the flesh-bone Gu. "Third move!" Xue San Si was anxious, not wanting to give Fang Yuan time to recover. A pair of wings grew out of her back. Thisrge pair of wings was brownish-yellow in color, as it pped, Xue San Si flew to the sky. She flew higher and higher, until she was about one kilometer in the sky, before she dived down. She had calcted it long ago, this was the limit to how high she could go. Any higher and she would get injured from the impact after diving down. As everyone watched nervously, Xue San Si charged towards Fang Yuan. The image of a Biao appeared again. This time, it did not appear above her body, but directly ovepped her actual body. This moment, she seemed to have be a true Sky Tiger! "With this move, you are finished!!!" Xue San Si growled as her killing intent surged. Activating two Biao phantoms in a row caused her to pay a huge price. This was her strongest power, her strongest attack! She was confident of killing Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan looked up at her, activating golden shield Gu. But golden shield Gu was rank three, could it block Xue San Sis strongest attack? Trantors Thoughts ChibiGeneral ChibiGeneral Chibi clicks one wrong button and it takes 30 minutes to salvage :( Ill just up the next chapter here, 2 more tomorrow... Chapter 343: Shameless and Despicable Chapter 343: Shameless and Despicable Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The lush valley erged rapidly in Xue San Sis eyes. Wind blew past and buzzed intensely on her ears. Xue San Sis face that hadpletely changed looked down at Fang Yuan with her tiger eyes, the corner of her lips already curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. She could almost see little beast king being ttened into minced meat by her unprecedentedly fierce attack. "There is no way he can survive such an impact!" When she saw Fang Yuan activating golden shield Gu and his body covered by the golden light, she could not help but sneer inwardly. "Rank three golden shield Gu? Even if it was the advanced rank four golden bell shield, it would not be able to defend against my attack." The intensity of the battles between rank four Gu Masters was very high and was not something the defense of a rank three Gu could match. "This time, I will let these juniors know what happens when they act so arrogantly!" Xue San Sis killing intent was already so overwhelming that it was threatening to burst out. "Finished, Fang Zheng is finished this time!" When they sensed the fierce attack of Xue San Si, many of the spectators shouted out. "This is good, little beast king had been too rampant, he should be taught a lesson!" Many righteous Gu Masters were feeling happy at this scene. "Looks like little beast king wants to rely on golden shield Gu to resist this attack. That is really too naive." "No, maybe he will activate beast phantom. Thebined strength of eight beast phantoms is not a small matter. But if he does that, he would be breaking the agreement they made earlier. As long as he attacks, he will be breaking the agreement and it will mean his loss." The spectators, whether they were of righteous path or demonic path, all wished for Fang Yuan to lose this battle. Fang Yuans activities these days brought them an enormous mental pressure. "No, there is still an influencing factor on the battlefield - Bai Ning Bing!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Several figures suddenly moved to the entrance of the valley and silently surrounded Bai Ning Bing. These people tacitly took the same measure. If Bai Ning Bing moved to save Fang Yuan, they would stop her. The terrifying thing about the ck and white demons was the close cooperation between these two rank four Gu Masters. Now everything bode ill for little beast king after they restrained Bai Ning Bing. If little beast king fell, then only Bai Ning Bing would be left and it would not be that threatening. Fang Yuans gaze was indifferent as he looked up at Xue San Si, in the depths of his pupils was a trace of mockery. Xue San Si had yet to collide against him, but a formless wind pressure was already pressing towards him. From another side, it showed the tremendous strength of the imminent collision. The phantom of Biao enveloped Xue San Si, the wings on her back pped continuously as her speed increased more and more, and closed towards the ground. Soon, this force would collide against Fang Yuan. Suddenly! Fang Yuans eyes shed with a bright light, and he activated a Gu. Horizontal charge Gu! He suddenly charged towards the left and then turned around. Vertical crash Gu! He charged a hundred steps away. "Little beast king, you!!!" Xue San Sis anger red up when she saw Fang Yuan suddenly running away, she opened her eyes so wide that the corners were about to rip! She did her best to control her descent, but her speed was too fast and she could only let Fang Yuan run out of her attack range. Seeing Fang Yuan suddenly retreat, the spectators had yet to react when the next moment, there was an enormous explosion like a bolt from the blue. BOOM! Xue San Si fiercely collided onto the ground, in that instant, the spectators around the valley could sense the ground under them shaking! Crushed stones shot out everywhere, the collision created a strong wind pressure that immediately shot out towards all direction. Everywhere the wind pressure reached, stones, trees, and nts were all uprooted and moved with it. Smoke and dust whirled around, the enormous destructive force instantly formed a thirty meters huge round crater. Everyones heart pulsed rapidly in fear, and just as they were feeling moved about this destructive force, Fang Yuan suddenly changed direction and charged into the smoke. Horizontal charge Gu, vertical crash Gu! He used the two Gu one after another and rapidly charged towards Sky Tiger Xue San Si, not caring about the pain from the cold wind pressure and the crushed stones. Xue San Si was in the center of the huge crater, her body covered in dirt from the collision and was cutting out a sorry figure. Her ears kept on buzzing and a burst of dizziness attacked her mind. The fierce Biao phantom had already dispersed. Her iparably powerful bearing from just before was no longer there. Bitter strength Gu, all-out effort Gu! Fang Yuan hurried, an ominous glint shot out from his eyes. Howl howl howl... Eight beasts roared one after another. Boar, brown bear, crocodile, green bull, horse, stone turtle, white elephant and ck python, eight phantoms made their loud debut in the air above Fang Yuan! Strength Qi Gu! Yellow gold primeval essence severely depleted as it poured into strength qi Gu, creating a huge formless strength Qi. This strength Qi attached itself to the eight beast phantoms; the beast phantoms turned solid and life-like one after another. With a shift of Fang Yuans mind, the eight beast phantoms charged towards the crater. Xue San Sis body was shaking and she was just about to pull out her legs from the ground when she suddenly heard beast roars from above her. She immediately raised her head and all she saw was darkness, countless attacks rained down on her like a windstorm. Bam Bam Bam... the tragic sounds of the battle echoed from the huge crater. Xue San Si did her best to struggle and resist, after all she was a rank four Gu Master and had strong foundations. However, not even three minutester, the sounds of battle stopped. Five out of eight phantoms remained and were shortly recalled by Fang Yuan. And Xue San Si, as the loser, had a mournful end. Pieces of her corpse were littered over the crater, her blood sprayed all over the ground and dyed the white bone pieces, there were also the brain matter, hair and so on. Smoke and dust dispersed, the whole battlefield became clear. When they saw such an oue, the spectators all burst out in an uproar. "Sky tiger is dead, another rank four Gu Master has been killed by little beast king!" "Didnt little beast king make an agreement with Xue San Si? He said he would not not move, but he ended up running." "This battle should be little beast kings loss. Because he went back against the battle agreement he himself set!" The valley was a scene ofmotion as the spectatorsmented and discussed; they were stunned and furious, showing intense resentment and disdain towards Fang Yuans shameless behavior. Bai Ning Bingughed heartily and her indifferent gaze swept through the battlefield. She had already expected this oue. The so-called agreement was only a trap Fang Yuan set. What kind of person was Fang Yuan? She, Bai Ning Bing, was the person who knew it the best! The Gu Masters that were surrounding Bai Ning Bing all tacitly retreated at the same time. Fang Yuan heard the rebukes, disdain and ridicule of the many Gu Masters around the valley, but he stood there with his hands behind his back and his face tranquil. His eyes squinted as if he was enjoying this. In his eyes, this so-called sincerity was merely people fearing deception, thus hoping and requesting others to follow their standards. Walking the demonic path, one should have no restraints and taboos. So what if he went against the agreement? So what if he did not keep his promise? As long as one had enough strength, they could do whatever they liked. What could others disdain and ridicule do? These powerless and hollow words only manifested the helplessness of the weak, could it hurt a single hair of his? Hehehe....this Xue San Si is really stupid. She was actually bound by reputation and came running over to ept my challenge. Fang Yuan was in contempt of this: "Reputation is meant to be made use of, it is only a tool. But in this world, there are so many people who treats fame more importantly than their lives. Haha... reallyughable! Of course, I did use some tricks in this match." Xue San Si was different from Tyrant Heng Mei and Fei Li; she possessed flying type Gu and she could just fly to a high altitude if the situation turned bad, and Fang Yuan would have no way to deal with her. Thus, Fang Yuan raised the agreement at the start. His goal was to restrain Xue San Sis movement ability. When he mentioned the condition of three strikes, he had already not nned to abide by it. Xue San Si fell step by step into Fang Yuans trap, and Fang Yuans injuries enticed her to continually advance forward. After the second strike, Fang Yuan intentionally healed himself in front of her. Xue San Si was not willing to see her efforts go to waste and under her worry, without thinking much, she flew to the sky choosing to use her strongest attack. However, in the end, Fang Yuan instead borrowed her strength to weaken her greatly by using little effort, then quickly went in to attack and killed her. If it was truly an upright and frank battle, Xue San Si could fly with her wings and would absolutely not be so easily killed by Fang Yuan. "Little beast king, you really are shameless and despicable." "You went back against the agreement, you are the loser in this match!" Many spectators started shouting and yelling, saying simr words. "Thats right. I admit defeat, so what?" Fang Yuan scoffed and replied loudly. His voice reverberated in the valley. The morous din suddenly quietened down... Thats right, so what if he lost? Look at the winner, she has turned into a puddle of blood and flesh, even her own father wont be able to recognize her. What meaning is there in such an oue? After reacting to this point, the noises in the valley suddenly rose an octave, much more violent than before. Fang Yuan calmly admitted his defeat and even more showed his shamelessness; causing the spectators to feel indignant and furious. Fang Yuan threw his head back andughed heartily: "Since you guys are feeling such anger, do you want to take revenge for Xue San Si? I didnt know she had such good rtionships. Come,e,e, all of you who wants to take revengee at me together!" The fierce criticism from the spectators suddenly quietened down and the surroundings turned silent in a moment. Although Fang Yuan pulled a fast one and killed Xue San Si, Xue San Si was a famous rank four middle stage figure in the end and it was impossible for her tock strength after the three attacks. However, she was also turned into meat paste by Fang Yuan, disying Fang Yuans formidable fighting strength once more. Fang Yuan defeated three rank four middle stage experts in a row with his rank four initial stage cultivation. Such strength, other than a few individuals, who would not feel fear? Moreover, the heavier the injuries Fang Yuan suffered, the stronger his strength became. Fang Yuan arrogantly challenged them, but no one stood up. Demonic Gu Masters were mutually restrained and held suspicions towards each other, almost every one of them was a loner; no one stood out for Xue San Si. On the contrary, some members of righteous path wanted to eradicate this devil Fang Yuan, but they could not easily move at this moment. Why? Because once they stood up, it would be taking revenge for Xue San Si. And Xue San Si was a demonic figure! "Is there no one that wants to take revenge for her? Is there or not?" Fang Yuan again asked loudly. Countless spectators expression turned gloomy. Some looked at each other but no one replied. "If there is no one, I am leaving." Fang Yuan raised his brows and walked a few steps before he stopped, "I am really leaving." Still, no one spoke. Fang Yuans dominance suppressed everyone present. Such a rampant bearing made many rank four experts indignant. Many people became restless but still restrained themselves in the end. "Hahaha..." Fang Yuan raised his head towards the sky andughed loudly as he walked away withrge strides, soon leaving the battlefield. Chapter 344: Talented without Virtue Chapter 344: Talented without Virtue Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Big brother Li, you need to make a move..." Hu Mei Er lied back on Li Xians chest and spoke coquettishly. Li Xian was short and fat. He had a round nose,rge eyes and wide forehead, his hair also let out a greasy shine. Right now, one of his short and rough hand was on Hu Mei Ers delicate little waist while the other hand was on her leg. Li Xian was a rank four upper stage Gu Master! However, he rarely fought, making a living by doing business and was a famous unscrupulous merchant of the demonic path, having wide connections. He embraced Hu Mei Er and said with a lecherous smile: "Mei Er, your body feels like there are no bones with skin as delicate as jade. I havent seen you for a few days and you have be more beautiful." Hu Mei Er rolled her eyes and said in a displeased tone: "Big brother Li, I am trying to talk to you. That ck and white twin demons offended me, I am already yours, you must seek justice for me!" "Ok, ok..." Li Xian half-heartedly spoke while his ten fingers wandered over Hu Mei Ers body. Hu Mei Ers breathing became rough and her face flushed red. Along with her watery eyes, she looked very alluring. However, her mind was as clear as snow. She tried to persuade Li Xian but he only muttered mmm and did not agree, instead taking advantage of her. Hu Mei Er pushed Li Xian and stood up with aggrieved expression: "Big brother Li, give me a definite answer! I have been begging you like this, do you not pity me?" "Sigh, my darling, my little treasure. It is not that your big brother Li doesnt want to do it, but dealing with the ck and white demons will be somewhat tricky. They are two rank four Gu Masters, your big brother Li is a lone force, just one person." Li Xian spread his arms with a helpless expression. Hu Mei Er snorted: "Alright, I shall lower the bar. You only need to deal against that little beast king. This Fang Zheng is the most hateful! You can leave that Bai Ning Bing alone for now." "This..." Li Xian hesitated. "Big brother Li!" Hu Mei Er saw a chance and threw herself into Li Xians arms, softly blowing at Li Xians fat ear. Li Xian immediately felt a fire burning near his crotch. His eyes became dazed: "Okay, since you are asking like this, big brother Li will help you take revenge. But..." He slightly changed the topic: "Three kings inheritance will open again in one or two days. There cannot be any problems at this critical juncture. After the three kings inheritance, I will go teach that little beast king a lesson, alright?" The opening of three kings inheritance was near and everyone was paying attention to it. Hu Mei Er curled her lips, she did not have much to say about Li Xians evasion. After a period of intimacy, Hu Mei Er took her leave. Although Li Xian tried to make her stay, Hu Mei Ers attitude was firm; in the end, Li Hao could only send her off. He stood at the cave entrance and impatiently looked at Hu Mei Ers figure gradually getting far and disappearing within the forest. "Hmph, this little temptress!" Li Xian returned back to his cave, the lust on his face nowhere to be seen, reced by a cautious and gloomy expression. "Trying to sow discord and use me as a tool to deal with little beast king? This little temptress really thinks she had reached greater sess in her enchantment path. Ridiculous!" The smile on Li Xians face was cold, "I, of course, have ways to deal with ck and white twin demons. But when did I, Li Xian, ever do unprofitable business? Hehe." "This little beast king Fang Zheng is not simple. He seems boorish but in fact his thoughts are meticulous. Challenging three demonic Gu Masters in a row before the opening of three kings inheritance, this definitely was a premeditated n!" Gu Masters came from all over the ces and gathered at San Cha mountain, why? Wasnt it for the three kings inheritance! Fang Yuans aggressiveness had not caused him any troubles. These days, only he found trouble for others, why was it? Because everyone were impatiently watching the three kings inheritance, making every effort and secret preparation for it. Who would want to have a bloodbath with little beast king, this lunatic, and miss this great opportunity? No one! "This little beast king used this psychology and acted unrestrainedly, establishing his reputation. Two dayster when the three kings inheritance opens, who will want to block his way?" Li Xian shook his head as he predicted the future. Ever since Fang Yuan killed Xue San Si, even he felt some fear towards this little beast king. Before, when Fang Yuan killed Tyrant Heng Mei and Fei Li, it did not attract Li Xians attention. However, when Fang Yuan broke his promise and took the chance to kill Sky Tiger, Li Xian realized what a thorny problem he was! Why so? The righteous path categorized talents into four grades. First grade was having both talent and virtue. Having talent and a moral character was the highest quality talent, able to hold his own. Second grade was having virtue but no talent. They might have no talent, but they had moral character. Those with filial piety will obey their parents. Those with loyalty will obey their leaders. Those with sincerity would not break their promises. They could be used with ease, at least no huge problems will ur. Moreover, many abilities could be learned through experience. Third grade was having talent but no virtue. They might have talent but had no moral conduct. With their talents, they could take up a post, but higher ups would not feel at ease using them, afraid they would someday betray them. Fourth grade was having neither talent nor virtue. No talent and nor moral conduct. They were worthless and no one would feel at ease using them. What kind of figure would be the most trouble when categorized under the demonic path? In demonic path, fourth grade was having virtue but no talent. They did not have talent but paid particr attention to virtue, living among their ideals. Often, it was themselves that would cause their own destruction. Third grade was having neither talent nor virtue. They might not have talent, but they also did not have any moral conduct. They could at least do some lowly works and earn a living. Second grade was having both talent and virtue. With talent, they could fill their stomachs. However, at the same time, with virtue, filial piety, respect, loyalty and so on became the ropes that bound them. In demonic path, such a mutually deceptive character decided that such a type of people would not y a key role. And the first grade, having talent but no virtue! Fang Yuan was such a person. He had talent, overflowing with talent actually. HIs aptitude was outstanding, A grade aptitude was not something everyone possessed. Secondly, his battle talent allowed him to overstep realms and fight. Tyrant Heng Mei, Fei Li and Xue San Si had cultivation higher than him, but all died a tragic death in his hands; this was enough to prove this point. Finally, he possessed the ability to do business. At Shang n city, he did surprisingly well. And in a short period of a few years, he was able to gather such a formidable set of Gu worms. If such a talented person had virtue, Li Xian would not be feeling so difficult. However, Fang Yuan was someone with not even a hint of morality. He left Hu Mei Er in the lurch, not giving a hoot to beauty. He was boorish, unreasonable, easily killed people and treated life with contempt. He killed Tyrant Heng Mei and other two, each time he smashed them into minced meat, his savage and ruthless nature was clear from this. He deceived Xue San Si and broke his promise in front of everyone, but was still proud of himself. This was even more terrifying. It shows that he did things without any restrain or lower limits, he could betray someone as easily as snapping his fingers with not even a trace of guilt in his heart. Li Xian was deeply aware: If a person like little beast king were to be ced in righteous path, in a peaceful environment, they would definitely be excluded by the people, suppressed, banished or imprisoned. However, in the chaotic demonic path with its cruelpetitive environment, Fang Yuan was like a tiger entering the mountain, a flood dragon entering the sea! As long as his luck was not too bad, he would definitely have great aplishments! "Such a person, if I had discovered him early, I would have suppressed and killed him. However, now, it is toote, toote..." Li Xian sighed deeply. Fang Yuan had already matured and he also had apanion beside him. Although Li Xian had rank four upper stage cultivation, he was best at doing business and not at fighting. Naturally, there was always someone stronger. On San Cha mountain, there were also people that could kill Fang Yuan. They were the four rank four peak stage Gu Masters like Kong Ri Tian, Long Qing Tian and others. However, how could Li Xianmand such formidable characters? Moreover, these four were all in a subtle restraining bnce. Not one of them dared to act blindly and all their eyes were set on three kings inheritance, how could they have the mood to consider other things. "Hmph, this little temptress harbors evil intentions. She actually wants to stir me up and fight with such a demonic figure, how is that possible? Not only will I not offend him, but instead I will build a good cooperative rtionship with him. All demonic path figures ce benefits at the top." "However, by killing Xue San Si, little beast king has offended another person. Sky Tigers godfather who is the rank four upper stage Gu Master Century Boy. These days, Century Boy has been refining Gu in seclusion, he will definitely appear when the inheritance opens this time. At that time, he will most likely find trouble for ck and white twin demons." "Hehehe, I will secretly befriend little beast king while staying at the sidelines on the surface. I will watch the battle between Century Boy and ck and white twin demons, then after looking at the oue, I will wait for an opportunity to make a move!" No matter what the oue was, Li Xian would not have much loss. This was Li Xian. An unscrupulous merchant of the demonic path who was an expert at benefiting from others expense. Swish swish swish... Under Fang Yuans will, the bright golden primeval essence tide cleansed the aperture walls. Even on San Cha mountain, he was always cultivating diligently. His actual cultivation was only rank four initial stage, it was originally only light gold primeval essence, however under the effect of nine eyes liquor worm, the primeval essences quality rose by a small realm and changed into bright golden primeval essence. Bright golden primeval essence was an enormous assistance to his battles. This was also one of the main reasons for him being able to kill three rank four middle stage Gu Masters in a row. "These days, my reputation has raised greatly. There are certainly many, many people who hate and fear me. However, what does that have to do with anything?" "Hehe, what I am treading on is the demonic path, it should be like this. Moreover, this is not Earth; here, individual strength can be above a group." In different environments, the rules of the game were also different. If it were on Earth, even if one walked demonic path, they would also have to consider moral character. Because on Earth, the difference between individual strengths was small. Demonic paths people also could only gather into a group to be able to aplish grand ambitions! "Two more days and it will be the day the three kings inheritance opens. It is unlikely for someone toe find trouble for me, I will use this time to refine charging crash Gu." Fang Yuan had a precise n and arrangement for his future. Chapter 345: Charging Crash Gu Chapter 345: Charging Crash Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral At that time, when Fang Yuan chose horizontal charge and vertical crash Gu as his movement Gu, he had already considered the situation when he advanced to rank four. Horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu were the two main materials to refine charging crash Gu. With these two rank three Gu as the main, together with the Gu Masters primeval essence and some supplementary materials and so on, to refine charging crash Gu. The process of refining charging crash Gu was not difficult. Fang Yuan had made sufficient preparations and the sess rate of this recipe by itself was rather high. Two dayster, Fang Yuan seeded in refining and obtained a whole new Gu - charging crash Gu. Horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu could only charge to the distance of a hundred steps together. But charging crash Gu fused from these two Gu increased this charging distance to two hundred steps. At the same time, the dy between repeated use was also decreased by half. However, the consumption of primeval essence was increased a little. But this small w was nothing to Fang Yuan who possessed the nine eyes liquor worm and heavenly essence treasure lotus. "I already have six rank four Gu now; bitter strength Gu, charging crash Gu, yang Gu of yin-yang rotation Gu, nine eyes liquor worm, expend strength Gu and blood skull Gu." "All-out effort Gu, strength qi Gu, golden shield Gu and others are all rank three. They are slowly failing to keep up with my requirements." Most of the Gu on Fang Yuan were rank three. He was, however, at rank four initial stage now and possessed middle stage bright golden primeval essence, thus these Gu worms were gradually bing unsuitable for him. Naturally, it did not mean that the higher the Gu, the better they were. For example bone flesh unity Gu. It was only a rank three Gu, but it could allow many Gu Masters to use it even at this rank. This made its value stand out. On the whole, however, Gu worms and Gu Masters needed to have a mutually cooperative rank, and was best if it were the same for it be more convenient in using them. Fang Yuan made a small consideration; he had a lot of Gu worms to upgrade. First of all was the all-out effort Gu. The all-out effort Gu on him was only at rank three; it could only activate rank three beast phantoms. To advance its rank, he would need to get the undefeated hundred battles Gu from three kings inheritance, so this n could only be put aside for now. Strength qi Gu was also at rank three, but Fang Yuan did not have its corresponding recipe, so he was unable to advance it. Fang Yuan nned to advance rank three golden shield Gu into rank four golden bell shield Gu. The storage type rank three tusita flower could be upgraded to rank four tusitantern Gu. Self-reliance Gu was also a rank three Gu, but it was already at its peak stage and did not have relevant recipe for its advancement. But although it was a rank three Gu, as long as Fang Yuan disyed formidable strength, its healing effects could match with rank four healing Gu. Simr to self-reliance Gu was bone flesh unity Gu. Breath concealment Gu that was used to hide cultivation was also at rank three. Although it could be advanced, Fang Yuan decidedy it aside. At the present time, he did not need to hide his aura. And heaven essence treasure lotus was also at rank three. Fang Yuan already possessed the fusion recipe for rank four heaven essence treasure monarch lotus. But he needed to obtain a number of spirit springs to refine it. This was arge project and could only be put aside for now. Calcting like this, Fang Yuan needed to advance all-out effort Gu, golden shield Gu, tusita flower and heavenly essence treasure lotus; these four Gu. However, it was not just like that. Fang Yuan had used iron bone Gu, steel tendon Gu and copper skin Gu to transform his body. These Gu were all rank three Gu. The defense they provided during fights between rank four Gu Masters were little. There were also the eight phantoms in Fang Yuans body, none of them were from rank four strength Gu. Thus, Fang Yuan also needed rece these phantoms. "The eight phantoms I have are from ordinary beasts. Only by recing them with Biao strength phantom, mastiff strength phantom and so on, can I disy the strongest fighting strength in rank four realm." Fang Yuan had been interested in the Biao strength Gu of Xue San Si. However, he had turned Xue San Si into minced meat and the Gu worms on her body were also destroyed. Fang Yuans methods were too brutal. He frequently smashed his enemies into meat paste. Although this was also a constant characteristic of strength path Gu Masters, this method was too violent and there would seldom be any surviving Gu worms once the battle ended. Fang Yuan had won against three rank four demonic Gu Masters in a row, but only obtained an expend strength Gu. And this expend strength Gu was also surrendered and contributed by Fei Li of his own ord. The way Gu Masters obtained Gu worms was basically from trading, raising, capturing, fusing or reverse refining. Gu Masters rarely obtained Gu worms as their victory spoils. On one hand it was because Gu Masters used secretive and dangerous methods. In case a battle started, both sides would use all their strength to attack and would not spare anything for their safety. Like this, the Gu worms would also be wrecked and destroyed. On another hand, it was extremely easy for the Gu Masters to destroy their own Gu worms. It only required a thought from them and their Gu worms would self-destruct. "I have a lot to do to advance all of them..." Fang Yuan sighed and walked out of the cave. Bai Ning Bing was already waiting for him at the cave entrance, and was gazing at the peak. Fang Yuan followed her gaze and also looked up. He only saw enormous light pirs rise from the three highest peaks of San Cha mountain, piercing through clouds and soaring towards the sky. Its enormous aura felt like it was supporting heaven and earth. The three kings inheritance had opened. "With this inheritance, my set of strength path Gu will be taken to perfection!" Fang Yuans gaze was burning but he restrained it. Although he had outstanding battle prowess, it was still not his turn to take the stage. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Four figures separately charged out from east, south, north and west; they stopped in mid-air and confronted each other. Rank four peak stage aura were let out without any concealment! From the eastern direction was poison path Gu Master Long Qing Tian. He had long ck hair, pale-green skin and his green pupils faintly shed like there were too cold fires burning in it. From the western direction was righteous path Wu ns elder Wu Shen Tong. His fame was powerful and domineering, but his body was thin like a sickly schr. He had paleplexion and coughed from time to time as if he could not endure this mountain wind. From the southern direction was the demonic path expert Kong Ri Tian. He was wearing flower patterned gown. He had a smile on while standing in the air, pink butterflies fluttering around him. From the northern direction was Yi ns elder Yi Chong. His whole body was covered with blue fish scales which formed into a thin armor. HIs nose was long and protruding out, his eyes wererger than twice that of a normal persons and he had a head full of zing unkempt hair. The muscles in his whole body tangled formingyers of lumps. His stature was short but his physique was extremely imposing. An enormous triangr fin grew out from his back like the ck fin on a sharks back. These four were currently the strongest Gu Masters at San Cha mountain. Rank four peak stage cultivation was only a step away from rank five. If they advanced to rank five, they would be the monarchs of the mortal world and wield power over a region, their might and aura would spread everywhere. These four had already confronted each other for months on San Cha mountain. They had also fought many times with each other over this period of time, but no one could do anything to other, forming a chaotic situation. Righteous paths Wu Shen Tong and Yi Chong appeared to be allies but inwardly, they were not of one mind. While Kong Ri Tian and Long Qing Tian would also asionally coborate if the situation turned bad. These four upied the top caves and were closest to the inheritance entrances at San Cha mountain. The appearance of these four attracted the gazes of all the Gu Masters on the mountain. The inheritance was right before their eyes. No matter who it was, they were all restraining the desire to make a move. After the short stalemate, Kong Ri Tian chose King Baos inheritance; Long Qing Tian chose King Xins inheritance and Wu Shen Tong chose King Quans inheritance. The three inheritances did not correspond with each other, but there were four rank four peak stage Gu Masters. The Gu Master remaining, Yi Chong, hesitated for a while before finally choosing King Baos inheritance. "With this, King Baos inheritance has Kong Ri Tian and Yi Chong, two experts." "Long Qing Tian chose King Xins inheritance this time, we fell in his trapst time, we must avoid him!" "Wu Shen Tong is an envement path Gu Master, reportedly he has already advanced to middle stage of King Quans inheritance. In this inheritance, he is like a fish in water and can disy extraordinary strength. If we choose King Quans inheritance, we might only get his leftovers." While the crowd was discussing, a group of Gu Masters ascended to the peak. They were rank four upper stage Gu Masters. Some had bizarre appearances, some were fiendish, some had dignified appearance and some were gloomy like forest. Among them, one was a boy wearing ck clothes. Before he entered the inheritance, he looked down and gazed deeply at Fang Yuan. "Hmph, Century Boy..." Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and let out a dangerous aura. Century Boy was also a strength path Gu Master and was the godfather of Xue San Si, her patron. Fang Yuan killed Xue San Si and offended Century Boy. However, with the three kings inheritance in sight, Century Boy did not have the mind and heart to settle the ount with Fang Yuan now. But once the inheritance closed, he was sure to make his moves against Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan had not the least bit of fear towards this and was instead secretly looking forward to it. With his current strength, he was almost unrivalled among rank four initial stage Gu Masters and could also prevail over ordinary middle stage Gu Masters. However, he would be evenly matched against rank four upper stage. Above that, rank four peak stage would be a difficult opponent. However, if those rank four Gu Masters like Kong Ri Tian and others wanted to kill Fang Yuan, they would also pay a disastrous price. As the Gu Masters cultivation reached theter stages, the difference in each small realm was big and it would get more difficult to cross these ranks to battle, let alone cross realms to battle. Fang Yuan possessed plentiful battle experience and also had a set of excellent strength path Gu worms, but he was also only able to cross one realm and kill middle stage Gu Masters. "Of course, if I rece my Gu worms to rank four then I will have the strength to win against upper stage Gu Masters! And even be evenly matched against rank four peak stage! Three kings inheritance, here Ie!" At once, Fang Yuan activated charging crash Gu and charged towards the peak. Rank four upper stage Gu Masters had all entered the inheritances. The light pirs of the three inheritances were already a lot dimmer. A group of rank four middle stage Gu Masters were just ascending up San Cha mountain, when they suddenly saw Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing charge towards them. All of theirplexions changed and by some tacit agreement, got out of the way. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing entered King Quans inheritance together. Chapter 346: First entry into King Quan Inheritance Chapter 346: First entry into King Quan Inheritance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The moment his body entered the light pir, Fang Yuan felt an intense weightlessness. When his vision cleared up, he found himself standing in the wilderness. All he could see around him was the greyish white sky. On the ground, the grey-white rocks formed into short mounds, like gravestones. The grey colored ground was not fertile, it was hard and dry, with some yellow grass growing in between the cracks. The sky was white, the earth was grey, and the grass was yellow. The world had three colors. Other than that, there were no other colors. All he could hear was silence, or rather, dead silence. There was no wind, no swaying tree leaves, no cries of birds and beasts. Anyone standing here would feel that in this entire world, he was the only person left, a lone survivor. Being in thend of nothingness, loneliness, solitariness, loss and even fear would grow in their hearts. Although he went into the inheritance with Bai Ning Bing, at the moment, Fang Yuan was alone. But Fang Yuan was extremely calm. "So this is King Quan Inheritance." He looked around, muttering to himself softly. Compared to an ordinary rank five Gu Masters inheritance, the three kings inheritance had a huge difference. An ordinary rank five inheritance, be it central continent, southern border, northern ins, eastern sea, or western desert, they were all in the main world. But the three kings inheritance was built inside a Gu Immortal blessednd. Back then, the three kings were stuck and discovered the inheritance of an ancient Gu Immortal by ident, starting their legend. The three kings were all geniuses in their own field, after failing to advance to rank six, they set up their inheritances in this blessednd before their deaths. Thus, Fang Yuan was no longer in the main world now. Gu Immortal Blessed Land a small world that existed within the main world. Every world had different rules andws. Entering a world means obeying and following its rules. "Although Bai Ning Bing entered the inheritance with me, she was definitely sent to another ce in this small world. But it is not a problem, as long as she continues to advance into the inheritance, we will definitely meet along the way. Fang Yuan knew that this was the uniquew of space inside a small world. At the same time, there was also a difference in the flow of time. "The flow of time here is three times that of the outside world." In Fang Yuans aperture, the slumbering Spring Autumn Cicada had awakened, and was recovering at three times the speed inside this world. The Spring Autumn Cicada fed on the water in the river of time. In this small world, the water flow in the river of time was three times faster than the outside world. Thus, it greatly assisted the Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery. But this was not good news to Fang Yuan. The pressure that the Spring Autumn Cicada emits in its perfect condition was not something a rank four aperture could contain. The King Quan Inheritance, although it was a chance for Fang Yuan to grow, it was also and of death that escted his demise. "Staying here for one day means three days outside. I have to hurry, and conserve my time." Fang Yuan felt a strong sense of urgency. Thankfully, with his memories, this King Quan Inheritance of a rank five Gu Master was not unfamiliar to him. "If I am not wrong, there should be a dog type wild beast around here somewhere..." Fang Yuan moved around, looking all over the ce, searching for what he had in mind. "Woof, woof, woof!" Suddenly, he heard a cry from afar, as a weak wild dog ran towards Fang Yuan with its eyes glowing in a weak green light. This wild dog was thin to the bones, its teeth were yellow and it was only at the height of Fang Yuans knee. It appeared extremely ferocious, evidently hungry, after smelling the human flesh that was Fang Yuan, it rushed over without hesitation. Fang Yuan frowned, this wild dog was very ordinary, meeting it in the first stage was his bad luck. He stood quietly on the spot, letting the dog run towards him. In the currently environment, Fang Yuan could not utilize his other Gu worms, he could only use the rank one dog envement Gu. This was the restriction of thews in this small world. King Quan modified the Gu Immortal blessednd, allowing a Gu Master to bring in a rank one dog envement Gu into his inheritance, and at the same time, other Gu worms cannot be used. Of course, other than the Spring Autumn Cicada. Spring Autumn Cicada was a rank six Gu, after a Gu worm reaches rank six, be it the main world or the small world, there only exists one of it. Spring Autumn Cicada was not a mortal being, it was an Immortal Gu. Even in the blessednd, it could be used freely. "Not just King Quan Inheritance, King Xin Inheritance and King Bao Inheritance are the same. When the Gu Master initially enters the inheritance, they can only use the rank one dog envement Gu, paper crane Gu, and exploding egg Gu." Seeing the wild dog rush towards him, Fang Yuan activated the dog envement Gu in his aperture. This dog envement Gu, looked like a jade stone, only thumb-size. The exterior of the jade stone looked like a dog head. Fang Yuan only used one drop of light golden primeval essence, to activate this dog envement Gu. The dog envement Gu turned into a jade light, bursting out and turning from solid to hollow, next, it flew into the wild dog in the blink of an eye. The wild dog cried out, as if it was heavily injured, and fell on the ground. Because it was running, it slided across the ground until it rolled to Fang Yuans feet. After resting for a while, the dog got up. But this time, it did not bare its fangs at Fang Yuan, but instead, sprawled on the ground, sticking out its tongue and wagging its tail. "Get up." Fang Yuan willed. The wild dog obeyed and got up. Its body had soft fur, the fur was dark but there was no injuries on it. The dog envement Gu directly went into its soul, it did not cause any damage to the dogs physical body. Its four limbs were on the ground, and the head was only near Fang Yuans knee. Fang Yuan observed and shook his head. This was an ordinary wild dog, it had little battle strength. But precisely so, he could use the dog envement Gu on it so easily. "Regardless, I have to rely on it to get through the second round." Fang Yuan was thinking in his mind, when suddenly a force from heaven and earth engulfed his body. Immediately, Fang Yuan could not move an inch. In front of him, a light shed and a second dog envement Gu appeared in front of him. Fang Yuan knew this was the reward from the inheritance, as well as the key to the second round, thus he quickly refined it. This dog envement Gu was also rank one, it was easy to refine. When Fang Yuan refined this Gu, and kept it into his aperture, with a swoosh , he vanished on the spot, moved to another location by the heavenly power. This was still the wilderness, with white sky, grey earth, and yellow grass. Fang Yuan stood on a low mound, as three wild dogs were surrounding him. They were all thin as twigs, as two were lowering their heads scavenging for food. The third was slightly older, lying on the ground motionless. Fang Yuans sudden appearance caused the three dogs to go crazy. They started running like they were jolted with lightning, towards Fang Yuan from all three directions. Fang Yuan controlled the first wild dog and activated its ferocity. Under Fang Yuansmand, it bared its ws on one of the wild dogs. But it could only stop one wild dog, soon, the second closed in on Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan reenacted the same scene from earlier, using the second dog envement Gu and tamed it. The third wild dog pounced, and Fang Yuan split his concentration into two,manding both wild dogs to attack. If it was an ordinary Gu Master, and was not familiar with the dog envement Gu, holding two fights at the same time would cause them to lose their bearings. But Fang Yuan was not nervous, in fact he was not even going all-out yet. With his five hundred years of experience, Fang Yuan hadmanded numerous beast groups to battle. Especially the de-wing blood bats from the blood sea inheritance. In this life, for San Cha mountains inheritance, he had trained for several months in Shang n city, familiarizing himself with controlling dog groups. The battle proceeded smoothly in Fang Yuans expected direction. But Fang Yuan frowned: "The first wild dogs body condition is terrible. Fighting like this, even if I win, I will only be left with one wild dog." As he considered this, he consciously direct the two dogs to retreat while fighting. Eventually, Fang Yuan sessfully merged the two battles together. This increased the pressure on Fang Yuansmands, but it also established great advantage for him. Fang Yuans two wild dogs were cooperating perfectly, but their enemies were fighting alone. Not long after, this intense battle ended. The corpses of two wild dogsid on the ground, blood flowing out of them. The wild dogs Fang Yuan controlled stood on the ground, covered in wounds. The first dog was more injured, while the second dog was rtively healthier. The battle had just ended, when the heavenly power descended again, wrapping around Fang Yuan and his two ordinary wild dogs. His vision changed again, as weightlessness assaulted him. "Third round..." Fang Yuan observed his surroundings immediately. This time, he was standing on the top of a mound, surrounded by six wild dogs. "Six!" Fang Yuans gaze concentrated, feeling pressured. He had two wild dogs with him, having to fight against three times of his force, at the same time, his dogs were injured. Without time to rest or think, the six dogs detected him and immediately attacked. Fang Yuans eyes brightened, as he saw a pit nearby, he jumped in. He jumped into the pit, with a hard wall behind him, he ced both his dogs in front of him. The six wild dogs rushed towards him, at differing speeds. The two healthy wild dogs rushed up first, while the remaining four, with different injuries, were far behind. Seeing this, Fang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. If these six dogs were healthy, he had no chance. But with this terrain advantage, and his skilled maniption, he was confident of passing this round and moving on to the next! Chapter 347: What level of proficiency in enslavement path is this! Chapter 347: What level of proficiency in envement path is this! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Woof Woof Woof! The sound of furious barking of dogs echoed endlessly. Dozens of dogs were in a fierce fight; one side had many numbers but their formation were scattered. Another side had fewer numbers, but they were in a tight formation, and furthermore they were disying battle tactics like shielding, retreating, attacking and so on. Fang Yuan stood on a nearby hill and overlooked the whole battlefield whilemanding his dogs. This was already his tenth battle in King Quans inheritance. With his plentiful experience and the understanding of King Quans inheritance, he had sprinted through the whole process without any incidents. The battlested for five more minutes before it ended. In the whole battlefield, there were neen dogs still standing, all of them the result of Fang Yuans hard umtion. Fang Yuan softly let out a breath of turbid air, his mind felt slightly exhausted. "In King Quans inheritance, the difficulty increases sharply every ten rounds of battles. I used twenty eight dogs this time but had to sacrifice nine of them to resist the assault of nearly sixty dogs and cross this barrier." To be honest, Fang Yuan had some rming moments during this process. "The three kings were demonic Gu Masters, demonic inheritance always held thew of the survival of the fittest, an intense and coldpetition. This round should be enough to eliminate most of the participants who want to steal benefits." There were countless righteous and demonic Gu Masters on San Cha mountain. Every time the three kings inheritance opened,rge numbers of Gu Master woulde pouring in to try their luck. However, no matter which inheritance of the three kings inheritance it was, they were all extremely strict. To choose the most suitable inheritor, the barriers the three kings set up were high. Among the three kings, King Quan was an envement path Gu Master, King Xin was a refinement path Gu Master, and King Bao was a fire path Gu Master. Their chosen inheritors naturally should also follow these paths. The difficulty of the first ten rounds ruthlessly eliminated most of the Gu Masters of other paths. At the thirtieth round, there would not be any Gu Masters of other paths. At the fiftieth round, those remaining would be elites and geniuses of these paths. At the seventieth round, only experts with deep foundations would remain. Very few could reach the nieth round and they could be counted with two hands. Especially from nieth to hundredth round, the final ten rounds, the difficulties were extreme and unsurmountable like the heavenly chasm. Even a monster like Fang Yuan could not cross it. In his previous life, the three kings inheritancested for close to ten years. It involved countless people; both demonic and righteous, heroes and viins. As of now, it had not been even a year since the appearance of the three kings inheritance and it was in its early stage. It was already amazing for many people to be able to charge through a dozen barriers. By the middle stage, the participants would find it difficult to continue from around fiftieth barrier; they would exchange their experiences and sum up many rules. At thete stage, most of the participants would hover around seventieth to eightieth barrier. Only an extremely few number of participants would be struggling at nieth round. These people were mostly rank five Gu Masters, their every action attracting many gazes. And at the final period, the mystical figures of many rank six Gu Immortals also appeared. Fang Yuan remembered most of the parts clearly. Of course, there were also some blurry areas, but they were minor details. He had a deep understanding of three kings inheritance. He knew no matter which inheritance he chose, he could only charge to the nieth round with his strength. After the nieth round, the barriers were all something only rank five Gu Masters had a chance of clearing. Fang Yuan knew it would be very difficult for him to cultivate to rank five. Ten years was absolutely not enough. This was not only because cultivation became more difficult the higher the Gu Master advanced, but also because of Spring Autumn Cicada. In this Gu Immortal blessednd, time flow was quickened which intensified the recovery speed of Spring Autumn Cicada. This was an enormous threat to him. Heavenly power descended once more and Fang Yuans vision shed. In a split second, he found himself transported to another strange ce. His field of view was not clear as the previous ten rounds, the surroundings were filled with dense grey fog, making one unable to distinguish even the directions. Apart from rank six Spring Autumn Cicada, none of his other Gu worms could be used. Neen dogs walked around him, but there was only a faint connection left from the dog envement Gu. However, Fang Yuan was not flustered, he was clear that starting from the tenth round, the inheritance would give every challenger the power to choose. He stood calmly and soon was able to distinguish. Towards the depths of the fog on his left was an orange glow like someone had turned on antern. It was apanied by a sound, the clear sound of a dogs bark. Towards his front was an indistinct ck human shadow, appearing near but also far. Towards his right, in the depths of the grey fog, a ball of blue lightning crackled. "The orange light represents chrysanthemum akita dog. This dog is more loyal than the ordinary dogs with me, they are easy to control and can execute exquisite battle tactics. The blue light should be lightning symbol dog; it is very fast, faster than ordinary dogs by two times. And the ck human figure should be my opponent, another Gu Master." Fang Yuan pondered. These were all reminders provided by King Quans inheritance to him. The first time a person enters, they would have a blurred vision and could only feel their way through the barrier, not able to make the most beneficial choice. However, Fang Yuan was well aware; whether it was chrysanthemum akita dog, lightning symbol dog or the Gu Master, they were all challenges but also opportunities. Fang Yuan considered it for just a short while and directly walked forward, abandoning the left and right directions. As he walked forward, the grey fog started bing thinner and his vision became clearer. At the same time, his control over his neen dog envement Gu also became stronger. And the grey fog on his left and right became denser. Han Bu Liu stood still, calmly looked at the person that walked out of the fog. Han Bu Liu was already forty-eight, he was a righteous path Gu Master with a cultivation of rank four middle stage, and had already entered King Quans inheritance many times. This allowed him to have a lot of understanding regarding King Quans inheritance. Right now, as he saw Fang Yuans figure in the fog walking slowly towards him, he immediately knew this was his opponent. However, he was not in the least bit nervous. He was an envement path Gu Master and was like a fish in water in King Quans inheritance. In this special environment, all the previous umtion of Gu Masters were not counted. They could only use the Gu the inheritance gave them to fight. The difference in cultivations had sharply decreased. "This person is really unfortunate, actually bumping into me. I will do my best to win against this person with the smallest loss. Then I will charge towards the twenty-second barrier." Han Bu Liu was very confident towards himself. He had charged to twenty-first barrierst time. Such an aplishment was one of the best in his circles, even surpassing many rank four upper stage and peak stage Gu Masters. Fang Yuan stepped out of the fog; his eyes as dark as the abyss and his expression as tranquil as water. Han Bu Lius pupils shrunk rapidly as he revealed a terrified expression. "It is little beast king!" He immediately felt nervous and panicked. Although Fang Yuan had arrived in San Cha mountain not long ago, he had killed three middle stage Gu Masters with his initial stage cultivation. His might was awe-inspiring and his vicious reputation had spread far. Han Bu Liu was also at middle stage, but he, himself, knew his battle strength could notpare to Sky Tiger and others. But soon, Han Bu Liu regained his senses: "This is the Gu Immortal blessednd, not the outside world! In this round, we can only use dog envement Gu. Little beast king cant use his Gu set! He walks the strength path and is so young, how could he have any proficiency in the envement path?" Han Bu Lius eyes shone with ecstasy and greed as he roared in his mind: "Ahahaha, this is a heaven sent opportunity! By killing little beast king, I can greatly spread my reputation. By taking his Gu worms and selling them, I can make a lot of primeval stones! Dogs, charge!" Righteous path inheritances were gentle and usually did not cause any deaths. Sometimes, even when someone failed, they would have some gains. However, King Quans inheritance was a demonic path inheritance. Here, one could kill and death was a normal thing. The most crucial thing was in this Gu Immortal blessednd, Gu Masters could not utilize their Gu worms. This meant if the Gu Master died, they cannot will their Gu worms to self-destruct. The Gu Masters on San Cha mountain had already discovered this point through fights. This led to a sharp increase in the number of casualties in the inheritance! At outside world, Gu Masters could cause their Gu worms to self-destruct before their deaths, not letting their enemies have them. The profits from battles were very small. But here, if a Gu Master died, their Gu worms would be left behind. This enticed people tomit crimes! If Han Bu Liu killed Fang Yuan, almost all the Gu worms on Fang Yuan would be left behind. Such enormous spoils caused Han Bu Liu to let out his killing intent without restrain. With a shift of his mind, eleven dogs charged towards Fang Yuan. Woof Woof Woof! They let out savage barks, and seemed unstoppable. Fang Yuan was indifferent, he waited till these dogs neared him then waved his hand. With a light wave, neen dogs rushed out from the grey fog behind him. "Neen?" Han Bu Liu was extremely shocked, his eyes almost falling from their sockets. "How can there be so many?!" He was filled with doubts. He was an envement path Gu Master and had a lot of experience inmanding dogs, but despite his greatest efforts, only eleven dogs remained when he was done with the tenth round. And little beast king, this strength path Gu Master has neen? A whole eight more than his! What level of proficiency in envement path was this! "No! Impossible! This is absolutely because he was lucky, otherwise how could he have so many dogs remaining? The true contest starts now. I will let you see what themanding skill of an envement path Gu Master looks like!" Han Bu Liu calmed his mind and was soon filled with fighting spirit. In his opinion, little beast king was so young, no matter how much of a genius he was, he could not advance in both strength path and envement path at the same time. "Eh? A w." Fang Yuan had been observing his opponent from the start. Seeing Han Bu Lius expression change irregrly, he immediately grasped this fleeting chance and decisively mobilized the few strongest dogs to form an offensive arrow formation. The next moment, this arrow suddenly broke the opponents formation. "Oh no!" Han Bu Lius heart jumped rapidly as he immediately controlled his dogs. However, how could Fang Yuan give him this chance, his remaining dogs formed into two exquisite arcs and outnked the opponents formation from left and right, seizing control of the situation in an instant! Chapter 348: Chrysanthemum Akita Dog Chapter 348: Chrysanthemum Akita Dog Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral This was an intense ughter. Han Bu Liu tried to resist desperately, trying to overturn the situation. But Fang Yuan saw through his actions every time, destroying his battle tactic. All his resistances were suppressed. Every effort he put in yielded no result. An hourter, there were only eight wild dogs left, they were all Fang Yuans. Han Bu Lius expression was pale, sweating profusely as he stood dazed on the ground. Plop! He suddenly kneeled on the ground, begging Fang Yuan: "Lord little beast king, please spare my life! I will do anything for you to repay your kindness. You are a genius, a monsterous genius! I was scared and had no options but to battle you. Your mastery of the envement path has left me utterly speechless in admiration. Lord little beast king, from today onwards, you are my master!" "Oh, is that so, but how do you want me to see your sincerity? Unless you are willing to let me use the very Gu." Fang Yuanughed lightly, manipting eight wild dogs to surrounding Han Bu Liu. Han Bu Liu flustered: "Lo... lord, inside this Gu Immortal blessednd, Gu Masters cannot use their Gu worms. Moreover, I do not have a very Gu." "Then I have no choice." Fang Yuan waved his hand coldly, as eight wild dogs pounced. "Lord Fang Zheng! No!" Han Bu Liu jolted up, screaming in fear, trying to escape. But it was already toote, the eight wild dogs surrounded him, opening their mouths and chew on his body with their sharp canine teeth. Han Bu Liu screamed pitifully, shrugging his arms like a lunatic, rolling on the ground. But it was useless. Even if he had ice muscles, steel bones, or bronze skin, inside the blessednd, all these were weakened and rendered useless. "Fang Zheng, I wont let you off even as a ghost... you!" Under his curses and cries, Han Bu Lius flesh and skin were torn apart, his eyes were dug out, and blood flowed out of him, showing his pale white bones. Fang Yuan watched silently, until he waspletely dead and motionless. He waved his hand lightly, and the eight wild dogs stopped their attacks, retreating to the two sides and opening a path for Fang Yuan. Their bodies were full of blood traces. Some were still chewing on Han Bu Lius bones, some of their ws still had Han Bu Lius hair, flesh and so on. Han Bu Lius corpse waspletely destroyed. But his stomach area was consciously left intact by Fang Yuans control. He ced his palm on Han Bu Lius stomach, his mind entering the aperture. This was a standard rank four middle stage aperture. But Han Bu Liu was already dead, thus his aperture was slowly dying and shrinking. Due to thew of this blessednd, all his Gu worms were suppressed and unable to move, quietly lying on the surface of the primeval sea. There were five Gu, all from the envement path, with two rank four Gu among them. Fang Yuan looked around, and retrieved them all out, easily refining them into his own aperture. Throughout the process, he did not use the Spring Autumn Cicada. Thew of the blessednd did not restrict him at this moment, in fact, it helped him to refine these Gu easily. King Quan seemed to encourage Gu Masters in killing each other, this showed the cruelty of a demonic inheritance. Fang Yuan killed Han Bu Liu, having seven wild dogs left. During Han Bu Lius dying struggle, he killed the wild dog that was most heavily injured. At the brink of death, people were often able to unleash great power. Fang Yuan looked at these seven wild dogs, showing a bit of regret in his peaceful gaze. "Only seven wild dogs are left, each with injuries, this will make it much harder to get through the future rounds. Butpared to the rewards I got, the death of twelve wild dogs is insignificant." These wild dogs weremonly seen in forests of the outside world. Using twelve dogs to exchange for two rank four Gu, three rank three Gu, this was too great of a deal. "The three kings inheritance, not only is the inheritance a treasure, but the Gu Masters that enter the blessednd are all moving treasures! Killing them and taking their Gu worms, it would strengthen oneself!" As the heavenly power descended again, Fang Yuan sneered as his killing intent rose. The misty fog appeared before him again. Fang Yuan looked left and right. Right in front of him, was a ck shadow, it means an enemy Gu Master. To the left, it was also a ck shadow, but the side of this shadow was a protruding spiky shape. To the right, it was an orange shadow, simr to before, it represented the chrysanthemum akita dog. "I have seven wild dogs now, my battle strength iscking, I cannot choose a Gu Master opponent. To the left, it is the hedgedog, its body is full of spikes and the attack power is twice of an ordinary dog. The right leads to the chrysanthemum akita dog..." Fang Yuans eyeballs darted around, and he walked to the right. Although the hedgedog had higher attack power, to go through this path, his losses would be severe. Fang Yuans seven wild dogs were all injured, if their intestines were pierced by spikes, it meant death. Fang Yuan had experience, the hedgedog was dangerous, without any steel armor dogs or Yin dogs, he should avoid them as much as possible. All these precious experiences were all intentionally hidden by Gu Masters when they found out during the first few months of the inheritance. Most people only learnt after falling into these pitfalls themselves, and would love for others to experience the same. Fang Yuan tookrge steps forward, and the fog thinned. Near his leg, the seven wild dogs followed closely. They had battled with Fang Yuan along the way, and were all injured. Especially the intense battle with Han Bu Liu, it expended their life force and battle strength. Dog envement Gu appeared in mid air,nding in Fang Yuans hands. When the fog disappeared, Fang Yuan received twenty dog envement Gu, all rank one. Dog envement Gu was hard to retrieve, they were nted into the dogs soul. When the dog dies, their soul dissipates, and the dog envement Gu dies with it. Even if the Gu Master brought lots of rank one dog envement Gu into the inheritance, it would not help. With the blessednds mysterious powers, it would take away all of the dog envement Gu in the Gu Masters hands and not return it, only leaving one for them. After a few tries, Gu Masters learnt their lesson. A total of nearly sixty chrysanthemum akita dogs appeared in front of Fang Yuan. These dogs had orange-yellow fur, like the color of an orange. Their long ears drooped down, covering their ear holes. At the same time, there were chrysanthemum patterns on their fur. Their body size was around the same as an ordinary wild dog, or even slightly smaller. But Fang Yuans expression changed. Chrysanthemum akita dogs were naturally good at cooperation, therger their numbers, the fiercer they fight. And Fang Yuans location was terrible, in the middle of a n, without no terrain advantage, he could easily be engulfed if he relied on just seven wild dogs. Fang Yuans ending would not be any better than Han Bu Liu. "I have to get to the top of that mound!" Only in the time of one breath, Fang Yuan scanned the surroundings and ran towards the mound with no hesitation. He ran for five steps before the chrysanthemum akita dogs found him. Woof woof woof... They barked, as numerous chrysanthemum akita dogs responded. At once, all the surrounding chrysanthemum akita dogs gathered at one spot, forming into a river-like formation as they charged towards Fang Yuan. This situation, if it was the wild dogs, lightning symbol dog, or hedgedog, it would not happen, unless there was a dog king tomand them. But the chrysanthemum akita dogs had a strong sense of cooperation, even without a dog king, they could still coordinate and unleash a group attack. This waspletely different from fighting individually. Fang Yuan narrowly rushed to the top of the mound before the chrysanthemum akita dogs surrounded it. Fang Yuan retreated until there was a cliff behind him. The chrysanthemum akita dogs stopped for a moment, before charging again. Because the terrain was narrow, the dog group could only send out fifteen dogs at once. Fang Yuan quicklymanded his seven wild dogs to defend against them. The two groups fought intensely, as Fang Yuan used his outstanding maniption to hold them back. At the same time, he waved his hand, throwing the five dog envement Gu out at the perfect timing. Immediately, he had new fighting troops! Five healthy chrysanthemum akita dogs, turning around and joining Fang Yuan, causing the situation to reverse. The original fifteen against seven, became ten against twelve, Fang Yuan held the advantage. Aspanions turned into enemies, the dog group went into a panic. Fang Yuan used that opportunity to attack, killing six chrysanthemum akita dogs, as the other four retreated. He could have taken down all ten chrysanthemum akita dogs originally, but he chose to let the four chrysanthemum akita dogs escape. Fang Yuans rich experience was not just in this aspect. He had twenty dog envement Gu, but he did not use them all at once, but in batches. This terrain restricted the number of dogs that could enter battle. At the same time, the fewer dogs there were, the more Fang Yuan could use his exquisite maniption skills. When there are more dogs, Fang Yuan would be more distracted across battles, and his control would weaken. The chrysanthemum akita dog group attacked again at Fang Yuans defensive line. Fang Yuan had calcted to perfection, every time he used the dog envement Gu, it was used at the most crucial area. He not only chose the healthiest chrysanthemum akita dog that he could find, but also ruined the formation of the enemy chrysanthemum akita dogs. Such benefits was not obvious, but in time, he gained much from it. After nearly ten attacks, the chrysanthemum akita dogs were repelled every time. Fang Yuan had three dog envement Gu left, and the remaining ten or so chrysanthemum akita dogs ran away in fear. These chrysanthemum akita dogs were all injured, Fang Yuan had let them off earlier, to avoid their dying struggle. Right now, they were already afraid, and chose to retreat. "All this is due to theck of a dog king tomand them, otherwise, they would not have escaped so easily." Fang Yuan breathed out some turbid air, choosing not to attack. After this battle, his seven wild dogs were left with three, but he gained sixteen chrysanthemum akita dogs. Under Fang Yuans skillful control, he distributed the injuries evenly on these dogs. Although they all had injuries, they preserved their battle strength, causing Fang Yuan to recover greatly from his losses in the previous round. Chapter 349: Big Lightning Symbol Dog Chapter 349: Big Lightning Symbol Dog Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Thirteenth round... Fourteenth round... Seventeenth round... Eighteenth round... Fang Yuan got through all the stages, and the number of dogs he controlled increased. By the end of the neenth round, he had over eighty dogs. Among them, he had over forty chrysanthemum akita dogs, more than twenty lightning symbol dogs, and neen hedgedogs. During this period, he killed another person, it was a rank three peak stage water path Gu Master. But, he eventually did not meet Bai Ning Bing. "Twentieth round." Fang Yuan had been counting in his heart. In the three kings inheritance, every ten rounds, the difficulty would rise sharply. After the twentieth round, there would be hundred beast kings, and hundreds to nearly a thousand beasts would attack at once. Three lumps of light shadows appeared again in the fog, left, right, and center. The one in the middle was orange, the size of a wicker-basket. The left was a eerie blue lightning static, shining and was the size of a stone mill. At the right, it was like the moon in water, flower in fog , it was a green-white formless light shadow. Among the three, this was the smallest light shadow. Fang Yuan was clear, the size of the light shadow represented the size of the beast group, therger it is, the more beasts there would be. The orange shadow in front represented the chrysanthemum akita dogs, around two hundred of it. The left was the eerie blue shadow, showing a hundred and fifty lightning symbol dogs. The right was a green-white shadow, showing the Yin dog group, only around a hundred of it. Fang Yuan eliminated the chrysanthemum akita dogs from his choice. Once the chrysanthemum akita dog group had a dog king, they would be even more united. Therger the numbers, therger their battle strength. Over two hundred chrysanthemum akita dogs was a cmity to the current Fang Yuan. Next, he ruled out the Yin dog group. Yin dogs were very unique, they did not have physical bodies, and were like a lump of Yin energy in a dog shape, floating in the air. Ordinary attacks cannot kill them, they can even prate mountain rocks, phase through the ground, and hide under water, etc. Fang Yuans dogs did not have the ability to kill them. lightning symbol dogs only represented speed, they did not have the ability to emit lightning. After thinking for a while, Fang Yuan chose the left path. After the fog dispersed, the dog group surrounded him, moving alongside him slowly. A rank two dog envement Gu fell from the sky,nding in his palm. When he got out of the fog, the lightning symbol dog group was loitering around the area. On the mound, there was arger dog, lying on the grass and sleeping. It wasrger than an ordinary lightning symbol dog by twice of their size, its body was covered in deep blue fur, sharp and spiky, flowing with static. This was a hundred beast king Big Lightning Symbol Dog! "A godsend opportunity!" Fang Yuan was clear of the battle situation, as his eyes shone in a brilliant light, instantly making his decision. He waved his hand, and sent out all his troops. More than eighty dogs surrounded him in the middle, charging towards the big lightning symbol dog. The big lightning symbol dogs reaction was fast, its ears twitched and it opened its eyes, standing up instantly. It raised his head and howled, assembling the nearby lightning symbol dog group. Getting themand from their king, the surrounding lightning symbol dogs responded and quickly gathered at the dog kings side from all directions. Although the lightning symbol dogs had great speed, Fang Yuan had the initiative. He gathered the force that he had, using them to collective assault the leader of his enemies! Some nearby lightning symbol dogs were faster than Fang Yuan and gathered at the dog kings side. "Charge!" Fang Yuans eyes shone with resolution, at this time, hesitation was the biggest taboo. Once he had made up his mind, he would charge ahead fearlessly. The defending lightning symbol dogs were quickly overwhelmed. Fang Yuans formation was tight, while the lightning symbol dogs were loosely positioned, as most of them had not reached the dog king yet. "Woof!" As the hundred beast king big lightning symbol dog, seeing its subjects ughtered, its inner ferocity was unleashed, as it charged towards Fang Yuan while brandishing its ws. Fang Yuan willed, and twenty lightning symbol dogs split into two groups, nking from the left and right. Neen hedgedogs lined into formation, charging fearlessly at the big lightning symbol dog. The remaining dogs over forty chrysanthemum akita dogs, surrounded Fang Yuan, slowly spreading out and moving ahead with the hedgedogs. The big lightning symbol dog had fallen into Fan Yuans encirclement, trapped in the middle. Fang Yuan did not care about the expenditure of his mental energy, mobilizing his dog group and using the most perfect coordination. The big lightning symbol dog had greater speed than an ordinary lightning symbol dog, but because of Fang Yuans encirclement, its greatest advantage was restricted. It barked loudly, gathering its subjects. Its subjects were rushing over in a frenzy, trying to defend it. Fang Yuan had to trap the big lightning symbol dog, while blocking the attacks of the outside dog group, he faced great pressure and his head started hurting, as sweat poured out of his forehead. The situation was dangerous. If he fought them head on, even if he won, it would be a tragic victory, and his troops would dwindle. Thus, he thought of the capture the king approach. But if he could not control this hundred beast king, then Fang Yuan would be the filling inside a dumpling, not only would he fail this round, he might even lose his life. In this Gu Immortal Blessed Land, other than the inheritances Gu worms, other Gu cannot be mobilized, thus it was easy for Gu Masters to die. Fang Yuans strength qi Gu, all-out effort Gu could not be used. Of course, he had his final trump card Spring Autumn Cicada. But with the Spring Autumn Cicadas current condition, although he could activate it, there was a huge risk in doing so. He was likely to self-detonate and die for nothing. Thus, unless he was forced to the extreme, and had no other choices left, Fang Yuan would not use it abruptly. Sweat gathered into drops on his forehead, falling onto the ground. Fang Yuan did not care about wiping it, he was clutching onto the rank two dog envement Gu, and did not strike yet. He was finding the best opportunity. Using a rank one dog envement Gu and subduing ordinary dogs, he could do it half-heartedly. But to subdue a hundred beast king using a rank two dog envement Gu, there was a possibility of failure. That is because the hundred beast king has natural Gu worms on its body. These Gu could ruin Fang Yuans ns. He only had one chance, if the rank two dog envement Gu was destroyed, he would be finished. Thus, he had to be careful! "Woof!" The big lightning symbol dog was getting anxious, it suddenly opened its mouth and shot out a lump of blue sma. The dark blue sma was like a sticky substance, falling from above. As itnded on the grass, it did not dissipate, but remained shining, turning the grass and rocks charred ck with a crackling sound. "This is a rank two sma Gu!" FangYuan immediately recognised the culprit behind this sma. sma Gu did not have a strong attack power. Although the attack was very suddenly, and engulfed Fang Yuans numerous chrysanthemum akita dogs, he quickly ordered the dogs in this field of sma to retreat at the first second. The fur on the dogs were all charred, and they were moving sluggishly, after being paralyzed by the current. But they still had some fighting power remaining. "Woof, woof, woof." The big lightning symbol dog continued to shoot out sma, as it covered arge area of grass. Fang Yuans brows were tightly knitted, his expression turning grim. The sma Gus attack power was not high, but it would affect the terrain for a period of time. During this period, the area would be a forbidden zone for Fang Yuans dogs. Fang Yuans troops were already in the center, they did not have much room to move. The sma added onto this disadvantage, being a huge restriction to Fang Yuans ns in mobilizing troops, or changing their formation. Without any choice left, Fang Yuan had to redeploy his troops. He had originally ced the lightning symbol dogs at the outer line of defense, but now they moved in to deal with the hundred beast king. He sent the chrysanthemum akita dogs out, to defend against the over hundred lightning symbol dogs. Lightning symbol dogs moved freely in the area affected by the sma, in fact, because of the electric current stimtion, their movement speed was even raised. The scene had be extremely disadvantageous to Fang Yuan. Lightning symbol dogs had some fear and hesitation towards the hundred beast king big lightning symbol dog naturally. This caused Fang Yuans maniption to be tougher and more energy intensive, and at the same time his control was weaker. At the outer ring of defense, the chrysanthemum akita dogs speed was inferior to the lightning symbol dogs, they could only form into a tight ring of defense and defend against them passively. If they were the lightning symbol dogs, Fang Yuan could still use speed to restrict them through kiting. "Endure, we have to endure this! Ive already learnt of the hundred beast kings first Gu, next, we have to continue..." Although he was in danger, Fang Yuans heart was still calm and peaceful. Everytime the sma Gu was activated, it needed a cooldown of five breaths. The sma Gu itself needed rest too. During this five breaths, Fang Yuan could activate the rank two dog envement Gu without fear of the sma Gus attack. But Fang Yuan did not know what other Gu this hundred beast king had. To be safe, he had to continue testing. Time continued to pass, and the situation was getting tougher for Fang Yuan. He had lost fourteen lightning symbol dogs, only having nine left. The hedgedogs were not the same race as the lightning symbol dog, thus there was less casualties, but only eleven remained. Chrysanthemum akita dogs suffered the greatest loss, from around fifty, they fell to less than twenty. But Fang Yuan did not manage to find out of the hundred beast king possessed a second Gu. He decided to strike! "I cant wait anymore. Most likely, this big lightning symbol dog only has one Gu on it." He had to take a risk. If he continued waiting, his line of defense would bepletely broken. Rank two dog envement Gu! While the big lightning symbol dog shot out a sma bolt, Fang Yuan quickly struck and unleashed his Gu. Under Fang Yuans supervision, the dog envement Gu sessfully flew into the big lightning symbol dog and nted itself into its soul. A formless impact in terms of mental energy assaulted Fang Yuan through his dog envement Gu. Fang Yuans head was already hurting, but after suffering this attack, he instantly felt dizzy. This was the soul of the hundred beast king, the resistance towards the envement. Subduing a hundred beast king was not easy. Fang Yuans body wavered, gritting his teeth as he endured. A mental connection allowed Fang Yuan and the big lightning symbol dog tomunicate. The dog was still resisting earlier, wanting to chop Fang Yuan into pieces, but the momentter, it started barking, wagging its tail at Fang Yuan affectionately. The surrounding lightning symbol dog group heard the dog kings call and stopped their attack. The intense battle had ended, and peace returned. Fang Yuan stood on the spot, turning his head and looking at the battlefield. The risk paid off! Although he had some losses, but looking around him there were at least a hundred and twenty lightning symbol dogs. Not to forget, he had a hundred beast king that possesses a sma Gu. Fang Yuans battle strength surged! Chapter 350: Dog Guts Gu Chapter 350: Dog Guts Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The fog ahead was thick. Fang Yuan was walking in the fog, beside him, there was arge dog group. Eleven hedgedogs, a hundred and thirty-two lightning symbol dogs, seventeen chrysanthemum akita dogs. Other than that, there was a hundred beast king, big lightning symbol dog. Restricted by the heavenly power, the dog group followed Fang Yuan silently, quiet and obedient, not making a sound. In the world of the fog, all was silent. It was so silent that Fang Yuan hear his own breathing. Although he had endured twenty rounds, and the dogs in his hand had reached the highest so far, Fang Yuan was not optimistic. "In this three kings inheritance, every ten rounds, the difficulty would rise by many times. Although I have more than a hundred dogs now, to survive the next ten rounds and get to the thirtieth round on my first attempt, it will not be easy." Thirty rounds, that was Fang Yuans goal for his first attempt in King Quan inheritance. In his previous life, the three kings inheritance was onlypletely rung dry after many years. Fang Yuan would have to spend quite a bit of time on San Cha mountain, it was not realistic to attempt to get the inheritance in one go. Three kings inheritance, all three were tough. Even if Fang Yuan had a hundred beast king, and over a hundred dogs, he could only stabilize his current position. In the future rounds, if he got careless in any of them, he might lose everything, losing the dogs that he had painstakingly subdued, and even his life. A demonic inheritance was this cruel. "This King Quan inheritance, the deeper we go, the more advantageous it is for an envement path Gu Master. I walked on the envement path before in my previous life, but this time, I am a strength path Gu Master." After experiencing that dangerous battle, Fang Yuans head was still dizzy. Using his mental energy so intensely, spending all his energy to control the dog groups to battle, this was the bacsh. But if it was an envement path Gu Master who has a strong soul, such symptoms would be very small. Gu Masters on the envement path enved beasts or worms. They have to manipterge numbers of worms or beasts at the same time, it used up a lot of their mental energy. Thus, envement path Gu Masters often used a special set of Gu worms to train and increase the quality of their own soul. In the King Quans inheritance, the heavenly power did not restrict the soul enhancements of Gu Masters at all. Thus, envement path Gu Masters had a huge advantage in King Quan Inheritance. "But the envement path is very tough. Firstly, food was a huge burden, therge the size of your beast or worm group, the more food you needed. Secondly, to recruit strong worm or beasts, it is not easy. One can easily suffer a bacsh, turning into an idiot. Thirdly, envement path Gu Masters overly rely on their beasts or worms. Their bodies are weak, and they are easily to deal with when alone." Fang Yuan analyzed in his mind. The different styles of Gu Masters, all had their strengths and weaknesses, difficulties and advantages. The world was changing, the world was transforming. In the current Gu world, qi path was non-existent, strength path was declining, only left with a trace of its former glory. Envement path was extremely ordinary, and was hard to rise up. asionally, some envement path experts rise up, but vanish like a shooting star, only brilliant for a moment. "Envement path Gu Masters have a huge requirement for resources. It is tiring on the mind and body, even a middle-sized n cannot afford to feed an envement path Gu Master. At most,rge or super ns would choose to nurture a few envement path Gu Masters for war purposes. Within the demonic path, it is even harder for envement path Gu Masters to survive, barely any even exists. That is why I did not choose this path." Fang Yuan calmed his spirit, focusing his mind. After a while, he felt his head clearing up, as the dizziness faded. He opened his eyes, looking around. To his left, right, and front, there was a light shadow each. Earlier, the light shadows were a blur. But after twenty rounds, they became extremely clear. The left shadow was a group of chrysanthemum akita dogs, around two hundred of them. Some sprawled on the ground and rested, some were ying, while the rest were drinking milk from their mother. Fang Yuan concentrated his gaze, looking intensely. The beast kings of the chrysanthemum akita dogs were different from others, the stronger they were, the smaller their bodies. Especially in a chaotic battlefield, the beast king mixes in with the dog groups, and be hidden. It was a good way to protect itself. Where can the hundred beast king be?" Fang Yuan looked around, and suddenly the light shadow changed, showing a Gu. This Gu was fist-sized, shaped like a pebble, dark brown in color. Its surface was smooth, like it had ayer of oil. "Dog guts Gu." Fang Yuan recognised this Gu at the first second: "Appearing after the beast group, that means that if I choose this group of chrysanthemum akita dogs, and attain victory, I will get a dog guts Gu..." A whileter, this light shadow vanished. Fang Yuan did not make his decision, but looked at the middle one. The light shadow in front of him was showing a ck-ish dog group. These dogs were barking at each other, charging and crashing together. It showed the ferocity and violent nature of this type of dog. This was the steel armor dog. There was a leather armor on this type of dog, the leather armor was dark and heavy, like steel, it had strong defenses. In the process of growing up, the dogs would knock into one another, to reduce the intense itchiness of their bodies growing bigger. The hundred beast king of the steel armor dog had the same size as the big lightning symbol dog. It was very noticeable among the dog groups, Fang Yuan found it almost immediately. Immediately after, the light shadow shed, and a Gu appeared. This Gu, Fang Yuan was familiar with it; he had used it earlier. Rank two dog envement Gu. "If I choose the steel armor dog group and win, I get a dog envement Gu..." Fang Yuan muttered, turning his gaze to the right. In the light shadow on the right, there was no dogs at all. Instead, it showed a mountainous scene, with grey-white mountain rocks and cliffs, green trees swaying with the wind. After a while, this image vanished, not showing a Gu like before. "This is a chance to leave the King Quan Inheritance." Fang Yuan knew in his heart. King Quan Inheritance was created inside the blessednd, Gu Masters who enter were restricted by the heavenly power, unable to enter or leave at will. But the three kings inheritance was not a ce without exits, there was a hope of survival in it. At every set interval, there would be a chance to retreat from the inheritance. Just like this time, if Fang Yuan chose the right side, when he leaves the fog, he would be transported out. He would appear at the mountainous area as shown in the light shadow, and this mountain waist was not far away, it was somewhere on San Cha mountain. But Fang Yuan did not choose the right side. "I have the resources on me to continue forward. It is too much of a pity if I leave now. Of course, there might not be a chance for me to leaveter." This was also a formless test. Many Gu Masters, although they had strength, in order to stay safe, they decided to give up and leave the inheritance, wasting such a good opportunity. Some Gu Masters had no talent, but went forward recklessly, missing the opportunity to retreat, they die in regret. Fang Yuan had nevercked courage, he gave up this opportunity resolutely. To him, there was only two options. "To the left, it is the chrysanthemum akita dogs. This dog is most united, and the location of the dog king is unknown. If I win, I get a dog guts Gu. Dog guts Gu is a rank two supplementary Gu of the envement path. It is used on dogs, once activated, it allows the courage and morale of my dogs in a certain range to rise, sweeping away their fear and drawing out theirplete battle strength." Fang Yuan thought about his previous match. He was forced to use the lightning symbol dogs to attack the big lightning symbol dog. In the end, the lightning symbol dogs were fearful and battled in trepidation, having much less battle strength than normal. Fang Yuan had to waste his mental energy to force them to fight, causing his mind to feel exhausted. Beast kings suppressed and generated fear in ordinary wild beasts. But if Fang Yuan had used the dog guts Gu earlier, using it on the lightning symbol dogs. These lightning symbol dogs would feel extremely courageous, no longer fearful and could execute brave attacks towards the big lightning symbol dog. Thus, the dog guts Gu, although not an attacking Gu, it was the best supplementary Gu. It targeted dogs, causing their courage to double or triple, raising their morale sky high! "Dog guts Gu is only rank two, it can allow ordinary dogs to suppress their fear towards hundred beast kings. Above that would be the rank three dog guts above mountain Gu, able to resist the fear towards a thousand beast king. At rank four, it would be dog guts above sea Gu, able to resist the aura of a myriad beast king. If it can rise to rank five, it would be the infamous dog guts above heaven Gu! It can cause dogs to go into a frenzy, going crazy and attacking like a tsunami, even having the courage to overturn the emperor of dogs..." Fang Yuan knew clearly, and even knew that in King Quan Inheritance, there were rank one to five Gu of the dog guts series. In his previous life, many people had obtained the rank three and four dog guts Gu, and there was even a lucky person who obtained the one and only rank five dog guts above heaven Gu. "If I want to conquer the King Quan Inheritance, the dog guts Gu is necessary." Fang Yuan had to admit, he had always had a desire towards dog guts Gu. But his steps did not move to the left, but instead, moved forward He chose the steel armor dog group. Although he wanted the dog guts Gu badly, he was not overwhelmed by greed. The chrysanthemum akita dogs were extremely united, they were extremely strong in group battles, it would be a tough battle. At the same time, they dog king hid itself very well, Fang Yuan could not find it, it would be a huge threat. But the steel armor dogs were different. Their dog king was very apparent, and in Fang Yuans hands, he had a special tool that was extremely effective against steel armor dogs. Fang Yuan walked out of the fog, and the steel armor dog group was vignt, immediately having a reaction. As the hundred beast king, big steel armor dog howled, causing the dogs to run and gather by its side. During the whole process, Fang Yuan observed silently. He did not attack like before, becausest time, he had a rank two dog envement Gu, but now he did not have it anymore. He needed to exterminate this group of dogs to pass this round, and get a dog envement Gu as a reward. Chapter 351: Multitask Gu Chapter 351: Multitask Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The two dog groups were at a stalemate. At Fang Yuans side, the blue color lightning symbol dog were at the main position, with the grey hedgedogs as support along with the orange chrysanthemum akita dogs. As for the steel armor dog groups, it was a sea of ck. Fang Yuan mobilized the big lightning symbol dog to the front, waving his hand and sending the dogs out to attack as the vanguard. Big steel armor dog barked, upon seeing the big lightning symbol dog appear, it stepped into the battlefield as well. Beside it, the steel armor dog group followed closely behind, they were like a huge ck cloud, flying down from the mound, giving off a terrifying aura. The dog groups shed together, Fang Yuan had a limited number of vanguards, quickly engulfed by the huge number of steel armor dogs. But because of the big lightning symbol dogs existence, the steel armor dog group could not take them down so easily. The big lightning symbol dog was after all a hundred beast king, under the attack of the dog group, it was able to handle them left and right, putting up a brave fight. Ordinary steel armor dogs were not its match. Woof! The big steel armor dog stepped out, finally stopping the assault of the big lightning symbol dog. Only a hundred beast king could stop a hundred beast king. As the intense battle continued, big lightning symbol dog started to weaken. It had just undergone a battle earlier, and there was still injuries on it, causing its battle strength to be lower than usual. Furthermore, its specialty was speed, but it was going head to head with the big steel armor dog who specialized in defense, it obviously had the disadvantage. Fang Yuan saw this, and sent his dog group over. The new troops flowed in like a river, entering the battle causing chaos. But the enemy was the steel armor dogs, experts at defense, most adept at such battles. Although Fang Yuan sent out his army, and only left a few dog guards behind to protect himself, he could not change the situation. Be it the hundred beast king battle, or the dog group battle, he was at a disadvantage. But Fang Yuan was not worried. The truth is, this was what he wanted all along. He was waiting. Waiting for the weapon which suppressed the steel armor dogs to appear. Woof! Big lightning symbol dog could not block the attack of the big steel armor dog, and suddenly barked, shooting out a mouthful of blue sma. Rank two sma Gu! "This is it." Fang Yuans eyes shone brightly, as his lips curled up. Steel armor dog group gathered at their dog king, attacking the big lightning symbol dog while enduring the attacks of Fang Yuans dog group, causing them to be closely packed together, like the shape of a ck bucket. Blue smanded on the ground, sttering. Large amounts of smanded on the steel armor dogs, causing their bodies to vibrate as they cried. Not only did their battle strength fall, the formation of the entire dog group was broken and heavily obstructed. The armor on the steel armor dogs were of metallic element. Although the steel gave them superior defenses, it also made them unable to resist the power of electricity. The attack power of sma Gu was not high, but once used on the steel armor dogs, it was a formidable move. The big lightning symbol dog shot out sma continuously, as sma covered the entire battlefield, heavily weakening the battle strength of the steel armor dogs. The firm steel-like formation, had copsed under the effects of sma Gu. Fang Yuan saw an opportunity, andmanded the dogs to charge, the dog group outside worked together with the big lightning symbol dog in the middle, unleashing a high offensive power. If one watched from the sky, they would see that therge ck area was first eroded by blue color, before being devoured by the surrounding blend of colors. ck continued to reduce, while blue, yellow, and grey overtook them and dominated the field. The situation changed quickly, soon, Fang Yuan regained his control, killing most of the steel armor dogs and encircling the big steel armor dog in the middle. Feeling danger, the Gu worm on the big steel armor dog started to work. Big steel armor dog gained more strength, while ck spikes grew out of its body. Fifteen minutester, the big steel armor dogs throat was torn by the big lightning symbol dog, and fell indignantly. Its blood flowed on the ground, but it did not get up anymore. The battle ended. As for the two Gu worms on the big steel armor dog, one was destroyed during the battle,while the other flew away. Fang Yuans expression was grim, in order to kill this hundred beast king, he paid a huge price. He only had half of his dog group left, and it would be a problem for his remaining battles. After twenty rounds, beast kings would appear. With the beast king, the dog groups would disy greater battle strength, at the same time, the beast king itself was a huge threat. The more Gu worms on its body, the stronger it is, and the worse the situation would be for the Gu Master fighting it. Fang Yuans luck was bad this time, the big steel armor dog he encountered this time had two Gu. Especially when one of the Gu was good at attack and defense, causing Fang Yuan to suffer great losses. Ones own luck matters when challenging the three kings inheritance. The steel armor dog group was Fang Yuans best choice this time, but his luck was not as good. A rank two dog envement Gu fell from above, as his prize for winning. Fang Yuan did not use the Spring Autumn Cicada, he instantly refined the Gu with the help of the heavenly power. "This Gu is the key to getting past the next round." With such a resolution, Fang Yuan stepped into the fog. Left, center, right, there were light shadows at all three directions. They were: Arge numbers of corpse dogs, a certain number of Yin dogs, and a huge number of hyenas! Fang Yuans eyes glowed as he analyzed. This time, his strength was limited, thus he had to choose wisely, fighting a weak enemy while thinking of the reward of winning. "If I defeat the corpse dog group, I get a white silver relic Gu. Killing the Yin dogs give me a two tasks at once Gu..." White silver relic Gu was no use to Fang Yuan. At this stage, only yellow gold relic Gu had an attraction to him. But unfortunately, yellow gold relic Gu was heavily controlled even in Shang n city. Rank four Gu Masters were experts in the mortal Gu Master realm. One yellow gold relic Gu could affect the battle strength among rank four Gu Masters greatly. In the market, white silver relic Gu was sold normally, while yellow gold relic Gu were extremely rare, often held in the hands of the higher-ups. Fang Yuan knew, super ns like Shang n had lots of yellow gold relic Gu in their inventory. But even with the purple thorn token, he could not get them. Shang Yan Fei held these yellow gold relic Gu in his hand, refusing to let them enter the market. This was a secret temptation. If Fang Yuan truly joined Shang n, the yellow gold relic Gu would be a form of reward. Shang Yan Feis brilliance was not something amoner could understand. Fang Yuan did not want topete with him in wits and strength just for a yellow gold relic Gu, and cause his own ns to be stalled. "In the three kings inheritance, there are yellow gold relic Gu. But only after the fortieth round, if I can get one, the situation would improve greatly. Fang Yuan had desire towards the yellow gold relic Gu. But he knew, whether he could get one was all attributed to his own luck. He could not force this. As for the two tasks at once Gu, it could allow the Gu Master to split his mind into two and was extremely effective in manipting worm or beast armies. Fang Yuan himself could do four tasks at once, if he added in this Gu, he would be able to do six tasks at once. "Two tasks at once Gu is only a rank two Gu. Going higher, there are three tasks at once, four tasks at once, five tasks at once and so on. Multitask Gu is the most important tool for an envement path Gu Master. Hmm, wait... this is?" Fang Yuan looked at the right, after the hyenas disappeared, it showed a token. An ordinary reward is an envement path Gu. But this reward was slightly special, it was an ordinary looking token. The token was rough and had an irregr shape, like it was casually molded into shape by someone. On the surface, there was the carving of San Cha mountain, but this map was extremely casual and ugly, giving a strong feeling of half-heartedness. With one nce, one can easily tell that the person who made this token did not put in any effort, only doing it out of necessity. But once Fang Yuan saw this token, his eyes lit up. "King Quan travel token!" He immediately forgot about the white silver relic Gu, two tasks at once Gu. "What luck to have encountered this token, I must get it!" Fang Yuan had a determined mind, he had to get this token at all costs. Although this token looked worthless, it was one of the best items. Right now, no one knew its worth yet, but Fang Yuan knew clearly, towards to end of the three kings inheritance in his previous life, the price of such a token was as high as a rank four Gu! "But this hyena pack is huge, and there are two dog kings. If I choose this path, the risks are huge. The best scenario is that I enve one of the two big hyenas during battle. But even so, if I win this battle, I would suffer huge losses and would lose the ability to advance further." Fang Yuan had a clear understanding of his own strength. The advantage of experience was shown here, it allowed him to clearly know the advantages and disadvantages of every choice. Fang Yuan thought about it, and decided to take a risk. Since he walked on the demonic path, he had to take risks, by taking the extreme path, he would gain the biggest profits. Having no regrets after every choice, this was truly being alive! Four hourster. An intense battle ended. On and below the mound, there were dog corpses everywhere. Fresh blood flowed as limbs decorated the ground. Fang Yuan stood on the mound, slightly injured. In this Gu Immortal blessednd, he could not use his Gu, causing him to be extremely weakened. "But I won anyway..." Fang Yuan looked at his surroundings, only a dozen or so dogs were left, as he sighed deeply. Losing almost all the dogs that he had, there was no longer any hope of advancing in this cruel demonic inheritance. But Fang Yuan had thest bit of hope in his mind. The heavenly power descended, sending him into the fog once again. "If I encounter Bai Ning Bing, by borrowing her strength, I would be able to continue." But Fang Yuan was to be disappointed. All three directions led to dog groups. If he did not have the travel token, Fang Yuan would definitely die. He took out the travel token. Grasping it tightly, he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out some blood. The bloodnded on the token, and Fang Yuan opened his mouth, saying to the token softy: "Woof." The token emitted a strong light, as it tore through space, dragging Fang Yuan with it. In the silent fog, there was no one left. Chapter 352: Casually killed Chapter 352: Casually killed Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Mountain winds gently blew. In an ordinary bamboo forest in the middle of San Cha mountain, the space suddenly shattered and light burst out. The light flickered away instantly; in a bush where there had been no one before, a person appeared. It was a youth with ck hair, ck pupils and a calm face. He was holding a token, it was Fang Yuan. "I have exited King Quan Inheritance..." Fang Yuan had only felt his eyes blur for a moment and the next moment, he was at a strange ce. He looked around, confirming there was no danger around him and that he was somewhere around the middle of San Cha mountain. ording to his initial estimation, he was now at the northern side of San Cha mountain; while the cave he had upied with Bai Ning Bing was on the southeast side. He raised his head and looked at the peak. San Cha mountain possessed three peaks which stood high in the clouds like three equal spear tips. The light pirs on the peaks were gradually dying down. The yellow light pir represented the entrance to King Quan Inheritance; the blue light pir was King Xin Inheritance; and the red light pir was King Bao Inheritance. The size of the light pirs had already decreased by around halfpared to when Fang Yuan had just entered. With the passing of time, the number of Gu Masters that entered the inheritances increased while the light pirs would continue to be small till itpletely disappeared; at that time, the entrances to the three inheritances would be closed. After another round of waiting, the light pirs would activate again and bring in a new round of carnage. Fang Yuan looked at the token in his hand. On the surface of this unsightly King Quan token, there were now several deep cracks. Fang Yuan was not surprised. King Quan travel token could be used for three times at most. After three uses, the token wouldpletely crack into pieces and could not be used anymore. However, these three chances for retreating were extremely precious. This was not only a chance to survive, the even more important thing was the Gu Master would have a psychological superiority and could choose their paths more freely. Fang Yuan stored this travel token carefully and hurried towards his cave. "Ah, it is Fang Zheng!" "Little beast king has finally appeared..." On the whole way, Fang Yuan ran into many Gu Masters; regardless of righteous path or demonic path, they all casted a strange and amazed look at him. "What happened?" Fang Yuan frowned, he keenly sensed that something rather important had happened. Halfway to his cave, he casually grabbed someone and questioned. It turns out Bai Ning Bing killed a Tie n Gu Master in King Quan Inheritance. After she came out of the inheritance, she was immediately discovered by Tie n. Tie n Gu Masters surrounded the cave and trapped Bai Ning Bing. Four rank four middle stage Gu Masters moved at the same time and used iron cab Gu to lock down the nearby area. Bai Ning Bing could not force her way through it and was now being attacked continuously by Tie n Gu Masters. "Lord little beast king, this matter has been made a big deal and the whole San Cha mountain knows about it. This is no longer a matter of personal hatred but it represents the battle between the righteous path and us demonic path! Actually, everyone is waiting for you. Lord, if you act, those Tie n Gu Masters wont be able to block you. You are our demonic paths genius, our demonic paths g! Lord, I have said everything there is to say, can I take my leave now?" That unlucky guy grabbed by Fang Yuan begged in a sobbing voice. "Such a big thing happened..." Fang Yuan slightly furrowed his brows while holding the unfortunate guy by the cor. Although this news could startle anyone when they first hear it, it was not beyond Fang Yuans anticipation. There were naturally going to be conflicts as they moved through the three kings inheritance. This was a demonic path inheritance, thepetition was extremely cruel. Sometimes, even if one wanted to retreat, they could not. "Tie n has rust flower Gu, this Gu is stored in the souls of Tie nsmen. Whoever kills Tie nsmen would be stained with this formless fragrance. It is not surprising Bai Ning Bing was found out." Fang Yuan nodded while mumbling to himself. "Lord, you are truly knowledgeable, you are extremely right. Lord, you dont know that your disappearance these few days caused everyone on San Cha mountain toment and say you are an ostrich and are afraid of being involved with a top n like Tie n. Do I not know what kind of person lord is? Lord, you are the one I admire the most, since you arrived at San Cha mountain, you have killed the tyrant, Fei Li and Sky Tiger. Is there anyone who do not know of your fame and reputation? You definitely have some reason that the outsiders dont need to know. Right now if you act, those Tie nsmen will definitely wet their pants in fear and implore lord to let them off." Fang Yuan had great strength and as he grabbed this unlucky guys cor, the unlucky guy was having trouble breathing and his face was bing purplish. However, for survival, this Gu Master talked non-stop, ttering from start to end, showing his immense will to survive. Fang Yuan fell silent and only after a long while did he slowly speak: "You are right." He loosened his hand. This rank two Gu Master immediately flushed with joy: "What kind of person is lord, any discerning person would be clear of it! Lord is absolutely a great hero, great warrior, those ndering lord are bastards, they are all blind! Lord, I have always supported you and argued with others for you..." "Hehe." Fang Yuan suddenlyughed coldly. His hand moved like lightning, like an eagles ws, as he suddenly pinched this rank two Gu Masters neck. Crack! The Gu Masters eyes quickly widened, the spinal bone on his neck waspletely crushed by Fang Yuan and he lost his life on the spot. Gasp... Upon seeing this, the Gu Masters observing from the shadows drew in a cold breath sharply. Fang Yuan was an influential figure and because of Bai Ning Bings matter, the moment he appeared, his tracks were revealed and his every movement was watched by many. Fang Yuan killed this person and immediately searched his body. Unfortunately, whether it was on him or his aperture, all the Gu worms had self-destructed. Fang Yuan attacked extremely fast, but how could it be faster than a persons thought? The speed a person could send a thought was as fast as a jolt of electricity, even a blink of an eye could not match one percent of its speed. In the outside world, the probability of getting Gu worms as the spoils of battle against Gu Masters was quite low. It was not like at three kings inheritance with the heavenly powers restriction where Gu at rank five and below could not self-destruct. Seeing Fang Yuans skilled body searching method, the many Gu Masters observing from the darkness felt the chill intensify further in their spine. "Such skillfulness, how many people has he killed?" "Fang Zheng does not let even rank two Gu worms go, he is clearly a rank four, we can see how greedy his nature is!" "Fang Zheng is extremely addicted to killing! That Gu Master was clearly begging him and was of no threat to him, but he still did not let him go." "Have you guys seen enough? If you have, then screw off!" Fang Yuan stood arrogantly and shouted while looking around him with a fierce gaze. Soon after, human figures emerged from the lush bushes, trees, creeks, and from under the soil and stones. These figures quickly retreated and disappeared within seconds. The area around Fang Yuan had once again regained peacefulness. It was really difficult to imagine that there were so many people hiding. Fang Yuan had a great reputation for his violence now, he killed three rank four demonic Gu Masters in a row, he got things done by hook or by crook, he was despicable and cold-blooded, and was fiercely addicted to killing. These people had their courage broken by Fang Yuans one simple sentence and did not dare to linger around Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan snorted and looked around him once again before proudly leaving this ce. But he knew, he was still being monitored from within the darkness. The ones scared off by him were all shrimps. The remaining ones were all unique, with the capital to be confident. Fang Yuan was not concerned about them and strutted out of this ce. In truth, although he had outstanding battle prowess now, he still had a weakness in the investigative aspect. Moreover these Gu Masters who were secretly following and monitoring him were sure to also be experts at speed. Even if Fang Yuan discovered them, he only had charging crash Gu and it would be fairly difficult for him to chase them. "Where is he going? This direction is not towards the area where Bai Ning Bing is trapped." "Did he discover me? Just now when he looked around, my heart skipped a beat..." "Is little beast king afraid? Wait a moment, this cave seems to be Li Xians residence? These Gu Masters followed after Fang Yuan cautiously, they were all inwardly surprised when they saw Fang Yuan stop in front of a cave. HIs partner, the inseparable white demon Bai Ning Bing was trapped, but little beast king did not seem to be the least bit anxious. Instead, he walked towards Li Xians residence. Li Xian was a demonic path Gu Master at rank four upper stage. He was cunning and never suffered losses, a troublesome character. Could it be little beast king was looking to find trouble for Li Xian? The Gu Masters following Fang Yuan secretly made guesses. Fang Yuans arrival immediately attracted Li Xians attention. Li Xian was already near his cave setting up detecting methods. "Lord little beast king, truly a rare guest! You came to my ce, what can I do for you?" Li Xian took the initiative to greet Fang Yuan, he approached Fang Yuan and cupped his fists as a greeting at a distance of twenty steps. He did not dare to be too close to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was a temperamental ruffian; Li Xian, this unscrupulous merchant was also on edge when facing him. Fang Yuans visit was beyond his expectation. Who knew what Fang Yuan, this lunatic, cunning and shameless guy would do next? Thus, Li Xian appeared calm on the surface and was full of smiled, but he was already extremely vignt. "I came to you naturally for business. Whats wrong, are you not going to invite me in?" Fang Yuan smiled with an indistinct gaze. "Since you are a customer, I will of course wee you. Pleasee in,e in." Li Xians gaze shed and he moved aside, letting Fang Yuan enter first. Fang Yuan strutted past him and nced at Li Xian. Li Xian smiled and walked alongside Fang Yuan into his cave. "They have gone inside!" "I cant follow them anymore, there are investigative Gu installed around the cave. If I trespass, I will definitely be treated as an enemy by Li Xian." "Is little beast king really going to make a deal? Why do I feel Li Xian is out of luck this time?" "I can already predict the scene of the explosive and tremendous battle between the two." "Li Xian is at rank four upper stage, he definitely has many trump cards. If a fight erupts, it is sure to be a battle of dragon and tiger!" Outside the cave, the group of Gu Masters could only stop and stretch their necks to look at the dark cave. Chapter 353: Thunder Boar, Rock Crocodile Chapter 353: Thunder Boar, Rock Crocodile Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Inside the cave. Li Xian asked Fang Yuan to take a seat and then sat beside him. "Please have some tea." Li Xian stretched his short and thick fingers, his hand opened up and a fragrant tea appeared on his open palm. Fang Yuan looked at the tea, but did not epted it or even budged, instead he sighed: "Eastern Seas blue sky Gu is really handy. Not only does it have arge capacity, far surpassing others of the same level, it is also easy and convenient to use. "Eh? I didnt expect Sir little beast king to recognize this Gu." Li Xians gaze slightly flickered. He was not from Southern Border, but came drifting to here from Eastern Sea. Blue sky Gu was a Gu unique to Eastern Sea and was very umon at that. When Li Xian had dealings with other people, he frequently used this Gu to show his methods. Southern Border Gu Masters did not recognize this Gu and when they saw such a method for the first time, they would often look more highly at Li Xian. Fang Yuan smiled and slowly said: " This rank four blue sky Gu is fused from rank three sky granary Gu. The sess rate is quite low so it is rare even in Eastern Sea. If blue sky Gu is to be advanced to rank five, the best method is to fuse it with sky well Gu, to form rank five blue sky well Gu. And this sky well Gu is a natural Gu found only in Eastern Seas Tian Jing ind. Li Xian, if you want to advance it, it will be troublesome. Here in Southern Border, only Yi n might have sky well Gu." Yi n along with Shang n, Wu n and Tie n, was a top n and had very close rtion to Eastern Seas forces. Yi ns businesses are very prosperous, second only to Shang n. Their flying blue whale caravan could move through the sky, which even Shang n did not have. "Blue sky Gu, sky well Gu, blue sky well Gu and Tian Jing ind....how does little beast king know it so clearly?" Li Xian was startled and suspicious when he heard Fang Yuans words. The world of Gu Masters was extremely vast, there were also barriers that acted like heavenly chasm between Southern Border, Northern ins, Eastern Seas, Western Desert and Central Continent. It was very difficult tomunicate with each other and news were also blocked. Li Xian had already investigated all details on Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was born in Southern Border and he was so young, how could he have such experiences? Even knowing detailed information about Eastern Sea! A vague pressure started to form in Li Xians mind. Strange, strange! What is the origin of this little beast king? How could he know so much? Could there be an expert behind him? With his age and experience, how could he know such details? Oh yeah, he stayed for quite a while at Shang n city and might have received guidance from Shang Yan Fei. Shang Yan Fei is Shang n leader, a rank five upper stage Gu Master, an expert at the peak of the mortal world. It is not strange for little beast king to know these under his guidance. Li Xians gaze continually flickered, his heart covered with haze of doubts. His whole body was in a stiff position and his palm was still holding the purple y teapot. "No!" Suddenly, his thoughts shed like lightning as he thought of the main thing: "I originally wanted to disy my methods and pressure him down. To think I became overly suspicious and my mind became uneasy just from little beast kings several words! Even if he has Shang Yan Fei behind him, so what? Others might be afraid, but I, Li Xian, have my own means! Hmph." Li Xian softly snorted and ced the teapot on the table. He took this chance to calm his mind. He was, after all, an elite of the demonic path and adjusted his mind in just few breaths time. He then faced Fang Yuan calmly. It was just that there were some cautiousness and graveness in his eyes now. "Sir little beast king, please taste the tea. What transaction do you want to make with me?" Li Xian asked. "You dont need to think much, it is only a simple transaction." Fang Yuan said, then took out some Gu worms from his aperture and showed to Li Xian. These Gu worms were the loot he seized from the Gu Masters he killed in King Quan Inheritance. There were rank three and rank four Gu, but they were not suitable for Fang Yuans strength path. Li Xian could not help narrowing his eyes when he saw these Gu. He was a very shrewd person and immediately realized many things: Who would have expected this little beast king to also have some aplishments in envement path! After entering King Quan Inheritance, he killed two Gu Masters. Such talent is truly demonic! Li Xian could not help but think of Mo Wu Tian. After he came to Southern Border, he had walked on the demonic path for a long time,ing into contact with all sorts of people. He felt that just based on aptitude, talent and temperament, among the younger generation of the demonic path, Mo Wu Tian was at the top. However, now, he realized the little beast king in front him had a talent that was not inferior to Mo Wu Tians! Little beast king and Mo Wu Tian, I wonder what will happen if these two came across each other? It is just that the current little beast kings cultivation is somewhat weak, Mo Wu Tian is older than him and is already rank four peak stage. Li Xian pondered, he spoke excitedly, however: "Sir little beast king, you did the right thing finding me for this transaction. I have a Gu on me which I believe will be important to sir." "Oh?" Fang Yuan raised his brows. Li Xian spread out his palm and a ball suddenly appeared. This ball looked nice, shining with white gold light. Fang Yuan carefully looked at it and saw that the ball was an ant ball; over a hundred flying ants crawling on each other and sticking together to form a ball. These flying ants did not look any different from normal ants. Except, they were several timesrger and they had a pair of transparent wings on their back. "This is rank three gold eating flying ant Gu, altogether, there are one hundred and twenty. Those several old fellows from Tie n trapped lord white demon by using iron cab Gu along with qi flow Gu. Now, the thousand feet around that area has been locked down. However, the iron cab Gu will copse easily against this group of flying ants. Sir little beast king, I have just calcted, the price of your Gu is just good enough to buy this group of flying ants." Li Xian smiled warmly. However, beyond his expectation, Fang Yuan only nced at this gold consuming flying ant Gu once before shifting his gaze: "Who said I am going to buy this thing? This is the list of items, I want all the things written on it." Li Xian epted the list and nced at it, there were many Gu worms and numerous supplementary materials for refining Gu written on it. Although there were all kinds of items on the list, with Li Xians experience and shrewdness, it was not difficult for him to see these things were all necessary for strength path. Bai Ning Bing has been trapped by Tie n, howe this little beast king is not in the least bit worried? Strange! It wont be easy for him to get rid of iron cab Gu with just the strength path Gu on him. Does he have some special methods? Or maybe, the items on this list is to refine the nemesis of iron cab Gu? Li Xian narrowed his eyes, a bright light shed past the slit of his eyes. He probed: "Sir little beast king, there are all sorts of things on this list, I cannot bring them out in a short while. Moreover, their total price far surpassed the price of these Gu you are selling." "No problem, no problem." Fang Yuan waved his hand, "I want to buy all the items on this list. Give me whatever you have currently. As for the others, I will have to trouble you to pay attention to them. Money is not a problem." Fang Yuan had a lot of primeval stones on him, his financial resources were adequate enough. Li Xianughed, he could not probe out anything so he only nodded and agreed. ...... Inside a cave, lights flickered. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his whole attention on ball of paste in front of him. This paste was multicolored and was floating in the air, rolling and churning continually, and gave out a strange fragrance - the Gu fusion process had reached the critical stage. Fang Yuan constantly threw in primeval stones. Primeval stones entered the paste and immediately dissolved into essence liquid, diluting the thick paste. Fang Yuan continued to throw in primeval stones without care, only after the paste thinned to a certain degree did he stop. Then, he quickly took out a thunderp Gu. Thunderp Gu was a rank three Gu. The paste swallowed it up and immediately flickered lightning. In a split second, the fragrance in the air was magnified greatly, the multicolored light dispersed and was reced with abundant blue light. The lightning produced soft crackling sounds like thebustion of tiny firecrackers. Fang Yuans breathing elerated and when he smelled a burnt smell in the air, his eyes shone with bright light! "It is time... all-out effort Gu." Boar phantom immediately appeared above him. Strength qi Gu. Fang Yuan activated strength qi Gu; the boar phantom adhered to the formless strength qi, immediately be very menacing. Under Fang Yuans will, the boar phantom flew towards the paste. The instance the two collided, lightning burst out and shone upon the whole cave, dispersing all the darkness and revealing all the details in the room clearly. After the light dispersed, the boar phantom in mid-air had experienced a huge change. The new boar phantom was twice the original size, its tusks were like that of an elephants and its whole body was covered with white fur. Especially the fur at its back, they were thick and long, lined up in rows, stiffly pointing towards the sky, and lightning curled up on them. Lightning boar phantom! "Sess, great. Thunder boar is equal to dragon-elephant, Biao and mastiff. With the thunder boar strength, my battle strength has increased again. Next it is the rock crocodile strength..." A night of cultivation unknowingly passed. When the light of dawn shone upon San Cha mountain, Fang Yuan walked out of the cave he stayed at. Although he was exhausted, he was happy inside. He sessfully upgraded boar strength and crocodile strength to thunder boar strength and rock crocodile strength; his battle strength was raised by at least thirty percent! "Bai Ning Bing..." He looked towards the southeast direction; an area on the middle of the mountain was covered with a dark purple qi barrier. The qi barrier was like a tall tower, sealing the space within and isting it from the outside world. Thebination of iron cab Gu and qi flow Gu caused Bai Ning Bing to be a trapped beast of Tie n. Fang Yuan let out a cold snort. The situation looked simple but it was a tricky matter. The four old-timers of Tie n who trapped Bai Ning Bing were all at rank four middle stage. Although Bai Ning Bing was a genius, she was only at rank four initial stage. If the Tie n was truly set on capturing Bai Ning Bing, they would have already captured her but they did not. On one hand, it was to maintain their strength to fight for three kings inheritance. On another hand, it was because they were held back by the purple thorn token on Bai Ning Bing. Finally, it was to bait Fang Yuan! In case Fang Yuan rashly charged in, Ti ns four old-timers couldbine their strength to activate the rank five search and lock Gu to easily suppress him and Bai Ning Bing. In Fang Yuans previous life, Tie ns four old-timers had used this killer move to capture demonic paths Kong Ri Tian. But soon after, they were killed by a rank three Gu Master. Rank five search and lock Gu had an extremely huge demand towards primeval essence. Tie ns four old-timers were really tragic figures, they cultivated the killer move for so many years and finally were in the limelight, but the scene did notst long because theycked primeval essence and were killed by a rank three Gu Master. Chapter 354: Ancient Bronze Skin Gu Chapter 354: Ancient Bronze Skin Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Dark purple qi barrier was like a high tower firmly locking in thousand meters of area. The qi barrier, however, did not iste sight. Who knew how many eyes were secretly watching the scene from outside the barrier. "Bai Ning Bing, just let yourself be captured obediently. It is impossible for you to escape!" Tie ns four old-timers upied east, south, west and north positions separately, locking Bai Ning Bing in the center. Bai Ning Bing was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, her two hands holding primeval stones as she replenished her primeval essence. "Bai Ning Bing, dont hold any delusions. You killed our Tie nsman, and still thinking you will be able to escape? Hmph." The four old-timers gazes were grave and started fixedly at Bai Ning Bing, encircling her with no gaps. Bai Ning Bing slowly opened her narrowed eyes, her eyes were calm and her tone was indifferent: "Tie ns four old-timers, what use is it in speaking so much? If you want to capture and kill me, them bring it on! Even if I, Bai Ning Bing, die at your hands, I will definitely take a few of you down." She paused for a while before continuing: "You have been continuously maintaining this qi barrier, it should have consumed a lot of your primeval essence, right? Hehe, I know you four are experts at team battle tactics while I am only at rank four initial stage. But you can bet on it that if you killed me, even if you guys dont die, you will definitely be heavily injured. And in case my partner appears, what will be of you then?" "You..." The four old-timers of Tie n were exasperated. Bai Ning Bing might have borrowed Fang Yuans name, but it struck their weak spot. "Bai Ning Bing, stop being stubborn. Here, let me see what you can do." One of the old-timers stood up. "Hehehe." Bai Ning Bing softly smiled and slowly stood up to take the challenge. Silver hair and snow white clothes, with a grace that stood out from the crowd, even if she was trapped, she was still calm, a confident bearing that showed she had no worries about this life and death situation. The two began their fight; sand and pebbles started flying inside the qi barrier, snow light spread everywhere and the sh of steel resounded... Far away on a short mountain peak stood a group of Shang n Gu Masters. "Another round of battle has begun again. This Bai Ning Bing is worthy of her fame in the battle stage. She is able to resist the four rank four middle stage Gu Masters attacking her in turns, she is not simple!" One of them sighed. "Bai Ning Bing has outstanding battle sense, she is indeed strong. But another reason is because the four old-timers from Tie n do not dare to use all their strength." Someone analyzed. "Thats right. The old-timers are worried and afraid of the counterattack from Bai Ning Bing when she is near death. They are good at team battle tactics, and their individual strength arent as fearsome as the Gu Masters at the same level. If they be short of a member, their whole strength will fall sharply and it will be difficult for them to contend for the three kings inheritance." "What I am worried about now is Bai Ning Bing has purple thorn token. If she takes it out, do we make a move?" "Dont do anything for now. I have already sent the message, and the n has already sent a strong reinforcement. Elder Yi Huo is rushing here!" Hearing this information, Shang ns Gu Masters rouse their spirits. Yi Huo was not an ordinary Gu Master, he was one of the five great elders of Shang n with a cultivation of rank four peak stage! He was one of the experts under Shang Yan Fei, now that he was dispatched, it was sure to change the situation of the entire San Cha mountain. ... "To think the things turned out this way. If Bai Ning Bing is killed by Tie n, our deal with Shang n will fall through." In an underbrush, Meng Tu observed the battle inside the qi barrier with glowing eyes and said with a worried tone. He was at the prime of his life and was at rank three peak stage, the same as his partner Jiao Huang. These two were famous assassins in demonic path, some time back even the rank four middle stage righteous path Xiao Fu Lu died at their hands. They epted a mission from Shang n; if they could kill Fang and Bai, they would be allowed to join Shang n. They had already made their move on Huo Tan mountain, but theva crocodile group they attracted did not pose any problems to Fang and Bai. The two did not give up and continued to follow Fang and Bai to San Cha mountain, waiting for an opportunity ever since. "Sigh... what can we do? We are good at assassinations and not at frontal attacks. If we move in front of everyone, our sess rate will be too low. If Bai Ning Bing dies, we also cant do anything about it; we can only leave it up to fate!" The old man Jiao Huang said with a sigh. "Yes, who knows how many are watching from the darkness. Who is to say we havent been discovered whileing here." Meng Tu powerlessly added. They were assassin Gu Masters and paid particr attention to concealment; it was okay if they did not make a move, but once they made, it must be a fatal strike. Before making their move, they made went through meticulous nning and maderge numbers of preparation before bursting out all at once. If the sess rate was too low, they would not make a move and would rather give up the deal. This was also the reason they were able to survive while roaming in demonic path for such a long time. Every well-known Gu Master had their own unique ways for survival. ... "Hehehe... these four old-timers of Tie n are in such an awkward state." Li Xian stood in front of the qi barrier and looked at the battle inside; his eyes narrowed and were filled with joy towards others misfortune. Although this ce had already be a focus of many gazes at San Cha mountain, Li Xian did not care. He was very confident that he would absolutely not be exposed by others. This confidence came from his rank five Gu - Invisibility Gu! Gu worms at rank five were rare. Many rank five Gu Masters would only have one or two rank five Gu on them for many years. Invisibility Gu could only be detected by specific rank five investigative Gu. However, it had not been long since three kings inheritance opened and there has yet to be anyone who had broken through the middle rounds, so it was not likely to attract rank five Gu Masters to make a move. Li Xian had his own fortuitous encounters to possess the scarce rank five Gu when he was rank four. "This iron cab Gu recipe was created by Tie ns refinement path master Tie Yi Ban. His original intention was to refine a type of firm and secure storage Gu. After he refined this Gu for the first time, he gave it to Tie Xue Leng to test out. The Divine Investigator used it to capture people and it was very durable. When supplemented with qi flow Gu, its effect was amplified. From then on, iron cab Gu had be an efficient mean for Tie n to capture demonic Gu Masters." "Hehe... but now, these Tie ns old-timers have to maintain both Tie cab Gu and qi flow Gu, unable to execute their team attacks. If the four attack together, this purple qi barrier will disappear. Without any obstruction, Bai Ning Bing can run free and they will lose a lot of reputation. Hahaha, interesting, interesting. These old-timers have no way out." Li Xian looked at the show, the corner of his lips could not help but curl up. But when he thought of someone, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. "Little beast king, he actually didnte to rescue! Did he realize the truth behind this tricky situation or is he truly so cold blooded and decided to abandoned Bai Ning Bing? No matter which it is, it all proves how scary this person is... I should hand that Gu over to him." ... A Gu was handed over to Fang Yuan. Its appearance was like that of a bedbug, t and wide, its head was quite small and its body looked oval shaped. Its whole body was yellow-orange, and gave off a metallic luster like a bronze. People called it ancient bronze skin Gu. Bronze skin Gu was a series Gu from rank one to rank three. But if it were to advance to rank four, it would be ancient bronze skin Gu whose defensive power was much stronger than rank three bronze skin Gu. "Li Xian, you are worthy of being a famous merchant of the demonic path. You could get me ancient bronze skin Gu this quick, it was really a correct decision to make the transaction with you. I dont have tea here, please have some wine." Fang Yuans tone was polite and his face appeared gentle as he weed Li Xian and poured him a cup of wine. "No, no, it was nothing. It is my honor to be able to do business with lord little beast king." Li Xian appeared very modest, lowering his status. The two discussed for a while. The atmosphere was very harmonious. If someone who did not know about them saw this, they would think these two were good-natured and elegant. How would they think these two were two-faced, ruthless demonic path Gu Masters? "Li Xian, you dont need to be so polite, you can simply call me Fang Zheng. Let me first give you fifty thousand primeval stones, consider it a deposit for our future transactions." Fang Yuan brought out primeval elder Gu and waved his hand, bringing out fifty thousand primeval stones. Primeval elder Gu appeared like a crystal ball, there were a lot of primeval stones stored in it, the old man in the clouds in the ball appeared to look very kind. Li Xian looked at the wide smile on the old mans face, he could not help evaluating Fang Yuan much more highly. "I will have to trouble you to help me with something." Fang Yuan suddenly spoke. Li Xians gaze shed and immediately said: "Please speak." Fang Yuan brought Li Xian towards the depths of the cave and pointed to a stone vat: "I have a stone vat here but Ick a fire type Gu. I will have to ask you to help me melt these bronze pieces and put them in the stone vat." Li Xian let out a sigh of relief and smiled: "I just so happen to have a fire type Gu. It will only require a slight effort." The temperature inside the cave rapidly soared. After a while, Li Xian melted the bronze pieces into metallic liquid, the stone vat was filled almost to the brink. Fang Yuan took out coal stones and piled them under stone vat to maintain the temperature. Then, under Li Xians astonished gaze, he softly jumped right into the vat. The boiling bronze liquid sizzled and immediately burned Fang Yuans clothes. His whole body was soaked in the bronze liquid and only his head was revealed outside. "Little... Lord little beast king, what are you doing?!" Right now, Li Xian could smell the odor of burnt smell. Fang Yuan activated the ancient bronze skin Gu in his aperture while smiling with gritted teeth: "Li Xian, dont you know? There is a method to use this ancient bronze skin Gu and elerate the speed by thirty percent, that is to use it with bronze liquid." When ancient bronze skin Gu was activated, it could remodel the skin and flesh of the Gu Master into ancient bronze skin. If it was used with the body soaking in bronze liquid, it could shorten the time required. Li Xian had also heard of it, but he had never thought of this. When Fang Yuan was preparing these things, he had thought these were supplementary materials for refining Gu. Because this method was extremely painful and cruel. Gu Master muste in touch with scalding, boiling bronze liquid without using any defensive means. Only a perverted masochist would choose this method. Is little beast king a masochist? Li Xian kept on thinking of this question as he returned to his cave with a dazed expression. At this time, there was another person who was also thinking of Fang Yuan. "Fang Yuan, why have you not appeared yet?" Bai Ning Bing sat cross-legged on the ground, her eyes half-narrowed as she faintly felt the situation was far from reassuring. "We have used poison vow Gu, he absolutely cannot leave me in the lurch. But he still hasnt appeared now, could he still be inside the inheritance or maybe met with some trouble?" Chapter 355: Yi Huo’s invitation Chapter 355: Yi Huos invitation Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral A Gu worm floated above Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans primeval sea slowly fell as he activated this Gu. This Gu was like a ck bone, its two ends were round and smooth, with a thin body. It was emitting ck rays of light while floating in the air. The ck light shone upon Fang Yuans body, passed through his skin and flesh, and brought changes in his skeleton. Fang Yuan had already used iron bone Gu, his skeleton was pitch ck and was firm like iron. But under the effect of this Gu, his skeleton slowly became more firm. This was essence iron bone Gu, a rank four Gu; one could get iron bone Gu by reverse-refining it. Three days after handing over the ancient bronze skin Gu, Li Xian personally came to deliver this Gu to Fang Yuan. Essence iron bone Gu could make Fang Yuans skeleton even more firm and the effect was many times stronger than iron bone Gu. But at the same time, the process needed much more time. Fang Yuan had been using essence iron bone continually these days along with ancient bronze skin Gu to temper his body. In this period, he was also using nine eyes liquor worm to purify his primeval essence, refining his initial stage light gold primeval essence into bright gold primeval essence. Then he used bright gold primeval essence to cleanse his aperture and strengthen its foundation. He made use of every minute and second, cultivating bitterly, and he could feel his strength increasing little by little every day. "It has already been over a month since I left King Quan Inheritance. I am almost finished with using ancient bronze skin Gu, but there is still quite a distance before Ipletely master essence iron bone Gu. Unless I use universe path Gu to elerate the flow of time." Fang Yuan pondered. The so called universe path was rted to time. The Gu Masters of this path used time rted Gu worms. Third watch Gu and Spring Autumn Cicada belonged to this category. In fact, there were far more universe path Gu than just these two. It had a full range of Gu from rank one to rank five. Normal Gu Masters, if they did not have the patience to do this type of grinding work and wanted to speed their progress, they could ask universe path Gu Masters to help or use a universe path Gu themself to elerate their time. "But my situation is different from ordinary Gu Masters. I have Spring Autumn Cicada, if I elerate my time, Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery speed will also increase and will be my death warrant!" The time flow in Gu Immortal blessednd in San Cha mountain was three times faster than the outside world. The time Fang Yuan spent in King Quan Inheritance had already caused Spring Autumn Cicada to make some recovery, thus Fang Yuan could only patiently choose the method of bitter cultivation. Just as he was cultivating, there came an unfamiliar voice from outside the cave. "Little beast king, could youe out to have a chat?" Fang Yuan walked out of the cave and saw the person clearly, he looked slightly doubtful: "So it was Elder Yi Huo." Yi Huo was very handsome; sharp eyes, high bridged nose, and long red hair like it was on fire. He was a fire path Gu Master who was very famous in Southern Border. People called him zing inferno, his cultivation was rank four peak stage! Yi Huo is one of the five great elders of Shang n, an expert under Shang Yan Fei and was ranked above light swordsman Wei Yang. The only one that couldmand him was Shang Yan Fei, his arrival was surely going to change the power bnce of San Cha mountain. Fang Yuan quickly thought about it and weed Yi Huo inside his cave. "Little beast king, my purpose ining here is simple, it is to invite you to join our Shang n." Yi Huo entered the cave, but he did not sit and directly expressed his purpose ining. "Join your Shang n?" Fang Yuan raised his brows, he could fully sense the swift and decisive nature of zing inferno. "Right." Yi Huo nodded, his eyes looking straight at Fang Yuan as he smiled, "You and Bai Ning Bing have stayed for some time at Shang n, you guys surely have deep understanding of our Shang ns strength, so I wont say much on it. The main thing is your partner Bai Ning Bing has been trapped by the four old-timers of Tie n for around two months now. As long as you two join Shang n, I will immediately set out and rescue Bai Ning Bing." His tone was filled with confidence as if rescuing Bai Ning Bing was an easy matter. When he spoke, he was slightly smiling; his handsome face was like a perfect statue and when he revealed his teeth, it was dazzling like the sun. Many people would feel ashamed when interacting with him. Yi Huo and Wei Yang had a simr background, they both ruled Shang n battle stage and were absolute geniuses. Among the five great elders of Shang n, Yi Huo was the most popr and was also publicly recognized as the elder with the highest chance of advancing to rank five! Fang Yuans eyes shed with a contemtive light. He was not surprised at Shang n sending Yi Huo here. Shang n had been in control of San Cha mountain for a period of time before, but waster suppressed by Wu n. And with the appearance of demonic path experts, Shang n groups found it even more difficult to hold their heads up. Under this situation, Shang n as a top n, would naturally send an expert to change the situation. In Fang Yuans previous life memories, Yi Huo was dispatched here by Shang n. He suppressed Wu Shen Tong and Yi Chong, and defeated Kong Ri Tian and Long Qing Tian, being the ruler of San Cha mountain for a time. Butter, his dominance drove Long Qing Tian anxious. Long Qing Tian used blue halo Gu and poisoned him. He had no choice but to return to Shang n city to be treated by Doctor Su Shou. However, this time, Yi Huo came to San Cha mountain to recruit him. This was beyond Fang Yuans expectation. "Lord Yi Huo, I wonder if this invitation came from Shang n or it is your own thought?" Fang Yuans gaze shed, and asked. "Hahaha, of course it is my own thought. Fang Zheng, you created a lot ofmotion at Shang n battle stage, and almost became the ruler of battle stage. I have been watching you, you are a genius! If you join Shang n, it will be greatly beneficial to you." Yi Huoughed loudly and replied. Fang Yuan smiled as the trace of doubt he had melted away. "Sir Yi Huo, from what I know, Shang ns external elders dont have the authority to rmend talents, right?" External elder, this title made Yi Huo slightly furrow his brows: "You are right. But if you can be the ruler of the battle stage, you can be an external elder of Shang n. With your talent, I believe the title of the ruler of battle stage is just a matter of time for you." Fang Yuan could not help but scoff, and did not reply. Yi Huos brows furrowed deeper, this scoff sounded ear-piercing to him. He patiently said: "Fang Zheng, I will tell you the truth. Before I came here, lord n leader made a promise to me. As long as I aplish great aplishments at San Cha mountain and take control of the situation, I will be bestowed a surname when I return to Shang n city. At that time, I will no longer be Yi Huo, but Shang Huo. I will be a true elder of Shang n and I will have the authority to rmend talents." "Eh? So it was like that..." Fang Yuan clearly revealed a surprised expression, his gaze flickered and he sank into contemtion. Yi Huo waited for a long time but after getting no response from Fang Yuan, his brows furrowed even deeper and he took the initiative to ask: "Have you thought it through?" Fang Yuan shook his head: "This matter is too significant, I need to consider it properly." Yi Huos brows rxed a little: "Since that is so, then I will give you three days. I wille here again after three days, I hope to get a satisfactory reply then." "Alright." Fang Yuan nodded in agreement and apanied Yi Huo out of the cave. Three dayster. "You still havent thought it through?" Yi Huo looked at Fang Yuan with some doubts. "This is a serious matter, I really need to properly consider it." Fang Yuan answered with a heavy voice. "Alright, I will give you three more days. Fang Zheng, I think highly of you." Another three dayster. "Lord Yi Huo, I have thought over this matter over and again. I appreciate your good intent but I still prefer the freedom of the demonic path." Fang Yuan sincerely replied. "What? You thought for three days and this is your answer?" Yi Huos tone showed his fury. "Lord Yi Huo, you can lead a horse to water, but you cant make it drink." Fang Yuans gaze was profound and there was severity within his soft words. Yi Huo gritted his teeth and said with a deep voice: "Fang Zheng, you need to think it clearly. The four old-timers of Tie n are not easy opponents. If I dont help out, everything bodes ill for Bai Ning Bing. Besides this, Sky Tiger Xue San Si whom you killed is Century Boys goddaughter. Century Boy has been watching you all this while, he is a wood path Gu Master at rank four upper stage and is a thorny character of demonic path." "Eh? So it was like that." Fang Yuan showed hesitation, "Then... let me consider it again. Give me ten days of time to think it through." "Ten days?" Yi Huo immediately wrinkled his brows. "Fine." He thought for a while and nodded, "This is enough time for you to think everything through clearly. I believe you will make the most sensible choice. But I have to remind you that time cannot be dragged on further, your woman is in crisis. Anything can happen during this time." Yi Huo considered Bai Ning Bing as Fang Yuans woman which Fang Yuan felt was quiteughable. Whether Bai Ning Bing died or not, it was not an especially important matter to him. Anyway, the poison vow Gu was already destroyed and he had also matured, reaching rank four initial stage. Saving Bai Ning Bing or not, it depended on his will. But if there was no Bai Ning Bing, Fang Yuan would be a lone force and it would definitely create a negative influence on his ns at San Cha mountain. "There is no need to go save Bai Ning Bing urgently, I should still focus on cultivating and advance forward. I have already no need for the bone flesh unity Gu. As for Bai Ning Bing, she can be outside for a while and attract the attention for me. I should take this chance to surpass her, it will be convenient for me to suppress her in future. And with so many eyes watching the situation, those four old foxes of Tie n absolutely wont move in for the kill." Fang Yuan saw the whole situation clearly. "As for Yi Huos invitation... hehe." Ten dayster. "Lord Yi Huo, thank you for your good intention. These days, I have pondered restlessly and from every angle, but I still feel that being free is the best." Fang Yuan wore an earnest expression as he said this. Yi Huos expression naturally became unsightly: "Fang Zheng, you have been doing this over and over again, are you ying with me?" "Lord Yi Huo, your words are not right. I have always been sincere with you. I understand your mood. But right now, the most important thing is three kings inheritance. There is already not much time left before the next opening of the inheritance." With the mention of the opening of three kings inheritance, Yi Huo could only suppress the anger in his heart. He took a deep look at Fang Yuan and left the cave. Chapter 356: The hairy men Chapter 356: The hairy men Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Five dayster. The three light pirs appeared on San Cha mountain, piercing through the clouds towards the sky. The red light pir was burning like fire; it was King Baos inheritance. Yellow light pir was bright and dazzling; it was King Quans inheritance. Blue light pir had a demonic charm; it was King Xins inheritance. After a gap of several months, three kings inheritance opened again. Yi Huo gazed at these three light pirs at the peak, his fierce eyes under his dashing brows flickered with faint radiance. "Is this three kings inheritance? Sure enough, it gives off a magnificent feeling!" As long as I aplish great achievements here, I can truly join Shang n and change my surname to Shang, bing a member of Shang n." Right now, excitement was surging like waves in his heart. "Hmph, little beast king doesnt know whats good for him, actually refusing me again and again. But, he apparently knows some secrets rted to three kings inheritance. If I can take him in as my subordinate, it will be a great help to me in controlling San Cha mountain." Yi Huo could not help but think of Fang Yuan. Yi Huo was one of the five great elders of Shang n and possessed his own information channel. He already knew Fang Yuan had made a huge sum of money at Shang n city by relying on his knowledge of some secrets of three kings inheritance. Besides this, Fang Yuan, himself, possessed outstanding battle prowess, having the fighting strength of a rank four middle stage. Moreover, Bai Ning Bing never left the little beast kings side. Recruiting one naturally meant gaining the other. Thus, Yi Huo had amodated to Fang Yuan and disyedplete sincerity to move him. But Fang Yuan did not know what was good for him and refused him time and again. Yi Huo could not help starting to feel angry: "When Ie out of three kings inheritance, I will teach this little beast king a lesson and let him know that not everyone can fetch a good price! But, for now... I need to suppress some hindrances." Yi Huo collected his disorganized thoughts and looked towards the few figures at a distance. Pink butterfly gentleman Kong Ri Tian! He who once dyed the sky blue Long Qing Tian! Wu n elder Wu Shen Tong! Yi n elder Yi Chong! These four were all rank four peak stage experts. Every time the inheritance opened, they would be the first to move towards the entrance. This time was no exception! "Hahaha, I have reserved King Bao Inheritance. Who dares to contend with me?" Yi Huo threw his head back andughed loudly, hisughter wild and unrestrained. He crossed his arms and looked at the four with a fierce gaze. He was fire path Gu Master, King Bao was also of the same path. King Baos inheritance was naturally the best choice for him. "zing Inferno..." Wu Shen Tong narrowed his eyes and mumbled with some fear towards Yi Huos reputation. Yi Huo was one of the five great generals of Shang n with the nickname of zing Inferno, he was at the peak of power! Even Wu Shen Tong had no choice but to admit that Yi Huo was a notch above him. "Hmph, I will deal with you!" Kong Ri Tian snorted, his whole body suddenly exploded and turned into phoenix winged golden butterflies. Hundreds and thousands of golden butterflies, with wings as sharp as knives, enveloped Yi Huo. "zing inferno, you have been in the limelight thest few years." Long Qing Tian alsoughed gloomily and pushed his palm. Whoosh! A greenish-blue palm of light, with poison gas curling around it, broke the void and directly smacked towards Yi Huos face. "Let me spar too." Yi Chong sneered and suddenly moved. Swish! Blue water waves surged up out of nowhere, engulfing Yi Huo within. All of a sudden, three rank four peak stage Gu Masters attacked Yi Huo at the same time. "Good." Yi Huos lips curled up into an arrogant smile, he stretched his arms then smacked his chest with his palms. Bam! Majestic mes suddenly burst forth. In an instant, the fiery color overwhelmed the light pirs of three kings inheritance and illuminated San Cha mountain. mes surged up with iparable heat and ferocity. The mes effortlessly covered the water wave, burned the poison palm and sent the phoenix winged golden butterflies retreating in a sorry figure. The golden butterflies flew far away and converged, changing back into Kong Ri Tian. "This is his rank five Gu prairie fire?" Seeing such a huge fire, Yi Chong and Long Qing Tians expressions changed. Kong Ri Tian did not say a word, while Wu Shen Tongs eyes shed. "This is the might of Elder Yi Huo!" Shang n Gu Masters shouted out loudly in excitement. Yi Huo stood proudly within the mes, giving a feeling of a deity. His fiery red hair seemed to merge with the mes, giving off a wild and intense bearing. The mes swiftly dispersed and he walked towards the red light pir, King Bao Inheritance. The four Gu Masters watched him move towards the light pir, all of their expressions were more or less stiff and unsightly, but they did not block him. This was them acknowledging Yi Huos might. After Yi Huo entered King Bao Inheritance, Kong Ri Tian and other three nced at each other, but they had no more interest to fight. Among them, Kong Ri Tian and Long Qing Tian entered King Xin Inheritance; Wu Shen Tong and Yi Chong entered King Quan Inheritance. "Yi Huo is worthy of being one of the five great experts of Shang n, he has rank five Gu prairie fire, formidable indeed!" "These days, Yi Huo has been repeatedly going to little beast kings ce, their rtion is not shallow." "Hmph! ck and white twin demons are known as demonic path Gu Masters, but they are actuallyckeys of righteous path. They spent some time at Shang n and everyone knows they have a deep rtion with Shang ns young master Shang Xin Ci." A group of rank four upper stage Gu Masters started discussing after they saw Yi Huo suppressing other four Gu Masters and enter the light pir with his head high. Birds of a feather flock together. Rank four peak stage experts had all entered the inheritance, now it was these peoples turn. "Century Boy, your goddaughter Xue San Si was killed by little beast king. When are you going to take revenge?" A righteous Gu Master among the group suddenly asked while taking gloating at his misfortune. Century Boy coldly snorted: "Although Yi Huo has rank five Gu, the battle just before was only a probe, no one used their true methods. If they were to truly fight it out, who lives and who dies is still not certain." Although he said so, he was actually very afraid. He had thought of taking the chance that Bai Ning Bing was imprisoned, to find trouble for Fang Yuan. But Yi Huo repeatedly visited Fang Yuans residence, so he could only restrain his impulse and quietly observe. Now, when he saw Yi Huo easily suppressing other four, Century Boys heart became much more heavy. "Such a great opportunity like three kings inheritance is in front of us, who will foolishly battle each other to death? Lets go, we need to enter too." Soon, this group of rank four upper stage Gu Masters also entered the inheritance. Fang Yuan climbed up to the peak and was immediately recognized. "Little beast king!" "It is Fang Zheng." "He is entering King Xin Inheritance." From the peak to the middle of mountain, many Gu Masters stared as they looked at Fang Yuan entering into the light pir. "He really forgot about his partner?" "Bnb is still trapped by the four old fellows of Tie n. This Fang Zheng is actually paying it no heed as if nothing has happened, like he hasnt heard of it." Even demonic Gu Masters felt a chill in their hearts. "Look, this is the heartlessness of demonic path Gu Masters!" Some righteous path Gu Mastersmented disdainfully. "Fang Yuan... you bastard!" Bai Ning Bing also witnessed this scene from inside the qi barrier. Her face became pale with anger, she clenched her fists tightly and fiercely gritted her teeth. The four old-timers of Tie n looked at each other. They were in an embarrassing situation right now. Although they seeded in trapping Bai Ning Bing, Fang Yuan did note to rescue her. This made their defensive tactics a cold irony. "Damn it! We cant deal with so many matters, this time, there will be no share for us at three kings inheritance!" "How about we retreat?" "Impossible! We four move together, if we retreat without gaining anything, this will be an insult to our Tie n and I am afraid we will not be able to raise our heads in front of others." "Then what should we do?" Three pairs of eyes looked at the fourth old man, their leader. The old man pondered for a while and made a decision. He spoke with a heavy voice: "Request for reinforcements! Shang n has sent reinforcement, there will naturally be support from our Tie n too. In the present situation, thepetition has turned more intense. Only rank four peak stage powers can fight for a seat. As long as the n sends a rank four peak stage reinforcement, then with our rank four middle stage strength...." "Big brother is right." "Shang n has sent Yi Huo, if we ask for reinforcement now, we wont lose face." "Right, we need to ask support from the n! ..... There was endless grey fogpletely filling Fang Yuans vision and reminding him that he had already entered King Xin Inheritance. Fang Yuan surveyed his surroundings, he could not tell east from west. However, in his aperture, Spring Autumn Cicada shook its wings slightly. The flow of time here was still three times faster than the outside world. "I need to hurry." Fang Yuan felt a sense of urgency. The constantly recovering Spring Autumn Cicada was bing more and more like a ticking time bomb. He grabbed a paper crane Gu and activated it. A key was required to enter King Xin Inheritance and it was a paper crane Gu. At this very moment, Fang Yuan could only use paper crane Gu, his other Gu besides Spring Autumn Cicada, were all suppressed by the heavenly power. Paper crane Gu floated in the air in front of him; it pped its wings and led the way ahead. Fang Yuan followed the paper crane and slowly moved forward. He reached a hill and could see a blurry human figure in the fog. "Human...e out...pete... letspete." The human figure opened its mouth, the sound was boorish and sporadic. When Fang Yuan walked closer, the human figure gradually became clearer. His figure was simr to ordinary humans, two hands and two legs. It was just that he was very buff, and reddish brown hair grew from all over his body; chest, limbs, even on his face and buttocks. He looked at Fang Yuan with his bronze bell-likerge eyes. "Compete... letspete. Lose... die!" He roared, his eyes were filled with blood veins and looked very malevolent. Fang Yuan had already expected this and was not surprised, his expression calm. This was a mutated human. Beasts had mutated beasts, just like Biao among the tigers, lycan among wolves and mastiff among dogs. Humans also had mutated humans, the mutated human Fang Yuan ran into now was a hairy man. Hairy mans whole body were covered with hair, even their eyelids. This type of mutated human has extremely low intelligence but had natural talent in Gu refinement. There was a group of hairy man in King Xin Inheritance, they were the obstacles Gu Masters had to clear to go forward. Only by winning against them could the Gu Masters continue on. If they lost, the Gu Masters would be torn to shreds by the powerful hairy men and be their food. "Come." Fang Yuan stood at a distance of ten steps from the hairy man with a tranquil expression. Several Gu along with some materials appeared out of nowhere in the air and floated lightly to Fang Yuans hands. At the same time, the hairy man also received the same things. The Gu refinement had begun. Winner lives, loser dies! Chapter 357: Legend of the Hairy Men Chapter 357: Legend of the Hairy Men Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The earliest record of hairy men was in <>. It was said that Ren Zu dug out his two eyes which turned into a son and a daughter; the son was Verdant Great Sun and the daughter was Deste Ancient Moon. Verdant Great Sun liked to drink wine a lot, one time he caused an incident while being drunk and was trapped at the depths of the ordinary abyss. In the end, he profited from the disaster and obtained reputation Gu which looked like chrysanthemum, and was able to escape alive. Because of reputation Gu, Verdant Great Suns reputation gradually became bigger. Soon, news that Verdant Great Sun was a huge drunkard spread all over the world. One day, a group of tiger-striped honey bees brought their beehive and found Verdant Great Sun. "Verdant Great Sun, we heard you really liked drinking wine and you have been saying the wine made by the four heaven and earth monkeys are the most delicious in the world. But how could the wine they brewedpare to our honey wine? Today, we have specially brought our honey for you to have a taste." Each of these honey bees was the size of a leopard with patterns on their body resembling tiger stripes; golden with ck stripes on top. They were speaking politely but their tone contained a threatening and forceful intent. Verdant Great Sunined in his heart, this was truly misfortune befalling on someone who merely stayed home . Tiger-striped honey bees were very powerful, he was not a match against one of them, let alone a whole group. Verdant Great Sun could only reluctantly taste the honey wine inside the beehive. He had only taken a sip when his eyes brightened. Honey wine was sweet but not overly sweet, the wine fragrance was mellow and very delicious, absolutely a treasure of the world! "Delicious, delicious, really delicious. This honey wine makes one feel like the most fortunate person in the world!" Verdant Great Sun drank a mouthful of wine, praising it to the high heavens. Tiger-striped honey beesughed, feeling very happy. The leader asked Verdant Great Sun: "The tell us which tastes more delicious, our honey wine or the wines of the four heaven and earth monkeys?" Verdant Great Sun was already drunk and forgot about the terror of the tiger-striped honey bees, speaking frankly: "They all have their own merits, it is very difficult topare them." Tiger-striped honey bees were furious: He said our wine is actually at the same level as those mere monkeys? This Verdant Great Sun is too hateful, we need to teach him a lesson! They were just about to attack when suddenly Verdant Great Sun disappeared. This intoxication of Verdant Great Sunsted for seven days and seven nights. In his haziness, he heard a voice call calling out for him from the darkness: "Verdant Great Sun, wake up quick. If you dont wake up, you will be eaten..." Verdant Great Sun was startled awake. He discovered he was bound up and was being carried by a group of savage people. This group of savage people had hair all over their body and their two eyes were dark blue. There was already a bonfire burning and above the bonfire was a cauldron. The savage people quietly sat down, speaking pleasant sounding words. "We are refining eternal Gu and were justcking a human to be the catalyst. Now heaven has sent us Verdant Great Sun, it is truly worthy of celebration!" "Human is the spirit of all living beings, Ren Zu is the spirit ancestor. Verdant Great Sun was born from his left eye and has ample spiritual energy. The way I see it, the refinement will seed this time!" "Throw him into the cauldron quick, we will obtain eternal Gu and live for eternity..." Verdant Great Sun turned pale from fright at these words; immediately shouting out and struggling with all his strength. However, these savage people remained unmoved. At this very moment, Verdant Great Sun again heard the voice from before in his mind. "Sigh, it is no use. These savages are the hairy men, loved by the world. They have an innate talent in refining Gu worms." Verdant Great Sun instantly forgot his predicament and curiously asked in his mind: "Who are you?" That voiceughed: "I am divine travel Gu, as long as any person drinks four different top-tier wines in the world, they will give birth to me in their hearts. I can let you teleport to any ce you wish." Verdant Great Sun was exulted: "Then, please quickly bring me out of here." Divine travel Gu sighed: "It is no use. You can only use me when you are drunk. Your mind is sober now and so you cant use me." Verdant Great Sun suddenly realized: "So that is why I was trapped in the isted ind and almost starved to death that time. Fortunately, I obtained reputation Gu and could leave the ordinary abyss. So it was you who harmed me!" Divine travel Gu replied: "Sigh, human, I did not have any intent to harm you, it was all because you used my strength after you became drunk. You dont need to me me,st time you were almost captured by the tiger-striped honey bees, but you were able to escape thanks to me. One harm and one rescue, we can call it even." Verdant Great Sun also thought of the tiger-striped honey bees and no longer med divine travel Gu. He was thrown into the cauldron by the hairy men. The huge fire was burning hotter under the cauldron and the liquid temperature inside also soared. "Add agates and red pepper!" A hairy man threw precious agates and red pepper into the cauldron. The liquid inside the cauldron immediately changed to red and dyed Verdant Great Suns body red. "Add blue smoke fox child !" A hairy man grabbed a small fox and threw it into the cauldron. The small foxs whole body was hairy and looked extremely cute with its eyes like ck diamonds. But the moment it touched the liquid, it turned into blue smoke and blended into the water. The liquid in the cauldron slowly boiled and Verdant Great Sun also felt more despair, feeling it would be difficult to escape the disaster this time. Hairy men continued to add in many supplementary materials and Gu worms. "Add vanity Gu!" A hairy man threw a Gu into the cauldron. This Gu was strange and looked like a huge blue crab. But different from real crabs, its crab shell was hollow. The moment it saw Verdant Great Sun, the huge crab like vanity Gu was very excited: "You, you are Verdant Great Sun? I have heard about you, but had never expected I would meet you here, it is really my good fortune. I am too happy, too excited." Verdant Great Sun gave a bitter smile: "How can it be good fortune when we are about to die." "I dont care about death. I only wanted to ask, how did you be so famous? I really admire you! I have the utmost admiration for people like you." Vanity Gu asked with urgency. "I am not in the mood to talk about this now, I need to escape." Verdant Great Sun struggled in the cauldron and tried to climb up, but was quickly pressed down into the cauldron by a watching hairy man. "Quick, tell me, tell me quick!" Vanity Gu was not tactful and wholeheartedly wanted to ask for guidance. Verdant Great Sun furiously rebuked: "Cant you see the situation we are in now?" Vanity Gu opened its eyes wide and started at Verdant Great Sun before it beamed with pleasure: "I understand, I understand now. If I want to be popr, I need to endure the heat. Thank you for the guidance, thank you. Verdant Great Sun, as thanks, I will do a favor for you." Saying so, the vanity Gu exploded. This explosion was not intense and was very light, only giving off a soft bang sound. The vanity Gu turned into a formless poisonous wind and attacked the hearts of all the hairy men. The crystal clear dark blue eyes of the hairy men turned red. Verdant Great Sun was dazed for a good while, beforeing back to his senses. He could not help sighing at vanity Gus sacrifice, and immediately shouted: "Although you hairy men can refine Gu, but it is nothing. Even if you all live for eternity, so what? You are so ugly with hair all over your body, you are simply an abomination." The hairy men were stupefied. If it was before, they would not care about Verdant Great Sun. But now, the poison of vanity had spread in the depths of their hearts, shrouding their intelligence. Hearing Verdant Great Suns shouts, the hairy men started refuting loudly: "Nonsense, nonsense! We hairy men are the most perfect, there can be nothing more beautiful than hair all over the body!" Verdant Great Sun was suddenly hit by an inspiration: "No matter how beautiful your hair is, could it be as beautiful as my hair?" Because he had drank vajra monkeys strong wine, his hair had be zing fire. The hairy men were baffled at his words. The beautiful fire was flickering and changing all the time. Even they could not help but admit the movement of Verdant Great Suns hair was beautiful. Verdant Great Sun continued to stimte them: "Even if you obtain eternity, you wont be as beautiful as me! Look at my hair, it is as colorful and charismatic as fire." The hairy men were spurred on by Verdant Great Sun, and finally someone could not endure it: "You have such amazing hair, I will have it too. Look at mine!" He then used a fire torch to ignite his whole body. The hair on his body burned and he became a fiery man. "Hahaha, you only have beautiful hair, but my whole body is beautiful now." This hairy man shouted. Soon, the other hairy men also rushed to do the same. All of them became fiery men, the fire burned them and the intense pain caused them to howl in pain. But when they realized this, it was toote for them to extinguish the fire, and bombastically disyed their beauty. Divine travel Gu was overjoyed and praised Verdant Great Sun endlessly: "Human, you are really clever, actually thinking of this method." Verdant Great Sun escaped out of the cauldron and seeded in surviving. He replied in his mind with a cold smile: "It is not me who is clever. It is the vanity in people that have turned them stupid. They often silently endure pain for false beauty, giving up the goals they should truly pursue." ...... Grand white moon gold, skull stones, dragon-side tooth, young autumn grass along with fifty primeval stones, a flower boar Gu and a boar cage Gu. This was handed to Fang Yuan as the materials for Gu refinement. In front of him, the hairy man was already sitting cross-legged on the ground and refining Gu. Although Fang Yuan was not a refinement path Gu Master, he had ventured into the refinement path in his previous life and knew many recipes. Right now, he had three choices, every choice would refine a new Gu. The inheritance did not mention which Gu he had to refine, this meant the Gu he refined needed to be better than the hairy man. Fang Yuan looked at the process of the hairy man refining Gu and could already guess what he was going to refine. He sneered inwardly, but on his face appeared a respectful and ttering smile: "Lord hairy man, you are really amazing. The method of your Gu refinement really makes this one sigh in amazement. You are a Gu refinement grandmaster, there is no Gu in this world which you cant refine." "Ah? Haha! You... tactful." The hairy manughed loudly, clearly happy. This distraction immediately caused the Gu refinement to fail. The hairy mans expression suddenly changed and shouted in fear: "No!" But it was alreadyte. Heavenly power descended as lightning and struck the hairy man into ashes. "Hehe." Fang Yuan indifferentlyughed and collected the materials in his hand. Under the paper crane Gus lead, he slowly walked towards the next round. Chapter 358: New Trump Card Chapter 358: New Trump Card Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Light dispersed and a Gu slowlynded onto Fang Yuans palm. This was water cage Gu which was used especially to capture wild Gu worms and was very effective. The hairy man in front was in the process of refining Gu. When he saw Fang Yuan was already done, he immediately let out a desperate howl. Thunder crackled in the sky and the hairy man was killed. Simr to King Quan Inheritance, King Xin Inheritance was also extremely cruel. Gu Masters had to tread through blood and death to move a step forward. Fang Yuan sighed and stored the water cage Gu before continuing forward. If he remembered correctly, this was already the thirty-second round in King Xin Inheritance. King Xin Inheritance was an inheritance rted to refinement path. The difficulty increased every ten rounds and the hairy men that appeared also became smarter and stronger. In the early twenty or so rounds, Fang Yuan was able to rely on his speech to tter the hairy men and disrupt their concentration, causing their Gu refinement to fail and give him effortless victories. But starting from thirtieth round, the hairy men that appeared were huge and had remarkable intelligence; Fang Yuan could onlypete fairly. But fortunately, the Gu refinement materials of the first twenty rounds were umted by Fang Yuan and gave him ample options in refining Gu. These Gu refinement materials could be saved by the Gu Masters and used for future rounds. This was also a trick King Xin had left behind when she set up his inheritance. In Fang Yuans previous life, this trick was made public only after a year. Right now, it was a secret, even if some people realized this trick, the number was only a small fraction of the participants. Fang Yuan was able to rush forward like this because of his plentiful umtion and his previous lifes experiences. His achievement here were even better than at King Quan Inheritance. From fortieth round, the difficulty of King Xin Inheritance increased by several folds. At this stage, Gu Masters could use one of their Gu. But in King Xin Inheritance, the Gu they use must be of refinement path. Fang Yuan did not have any refinement path Gu, the materials on him were also almost used up. He began to feel the difficulty of advancing forward. It was be very difficult to cross each round. What was good was that after fortieth round, King Xin Inheritance gave the Gu Masters a corresponding reward. These rewards could be refinement path Gu worms, recipes, primeval stones and so on, and were very generous. When Fang Yuan broke through to forty-fourth round, he was given an opportunity to leave. He took this opportunity and left King Xin Inheritance. The time he spent this time in King Xin Inheritance was even longer than in King Quan Inheritance. Returning to San Cha mountain, Fang Yuan found Tie ns purple light barrier was still standing tall. Tie ns four old-timers were very patient and did not enter three kings inheritance; Bai Ning Bing was still trapped. The three light pirs on the mountain peaks had already shrunk down to a cup sized thickness. But as long as the light pirs existed, even if it was only the thickness of a tiny needle, it meant the doors had not closed and people could still enter. But every time the inheritance opened up, no matter which inheritance of three kings inheritance Gu Masters chose, they could only enter one time. Fang Yuan looked for Li Xian and made another transaction again. Li Xian received many things from Fang Yuan and was inwardly startled. "I have a bad news for you. Tie ns four old-timers have already requested for support from their n, Tie n has already sent a group of reinforcements over and it might be unfavorable for sir." Fang Yuan was not surprised, this action of Tie ns four old-timers was also within his expectations: "Eh? Who did they send as reinforcements?" "The head is Tie ns Tie Ba Xiu, he is a strength path Gu Master with rank four upper stage cultivation. Besides him, there is also Tie Ruo Nan. She is one of the eight young masters of Tie n and is a rising star who has been in limelight these two years! Every one of Tie ns eight young masters are dragons and phoenixes. Especially this Tie Ruo Nan, she is the daughter of Divine Investigator Tie Xue Leng and already has rank four initial stage cultivation at such a young age." Li Xian ced emphasis on Tie Ruo Nan in this batch of reinforcements, and only gave small snippets of information regarding Tie Ba Xiu and others. Tie Ba Xiu was already a famous character and everyone knew of him. But Tie Ruo Nan was a rising star and could only be said to have some reputation and had yet to be famous around Southern Border. Li Xian, however, did not know Fang Yuan was familiar with Tie Ruo Nan. Sure enough, she advanced to rank four. Tie Ba Xiu, Tie n indeed sent this group just like in my previous life... Fang Yuan pondered in his mind. Li Xian had been observing Fang Yuans expression the whole time, but seeing him remain calm, he was increasingly feeling more afraid. "Lord little beast king, when this batch of Tie nsmen arrives, Tie ns four old-timers will be free to deal with Bai Ning Bing. There is still time if you make a move now." Li Xian persuaded, with sincerity showing all over his face. "I will have to ask you to pay more attention to our future deals." Fang Yuan smiled and left the cave. The moment Fang Yuan left, Li Xians expression turned grave. His small eyes shed with sharp light: "I have been fanning the mes to this extent but this little beast king remains unmoved. Is he really not worried about his partners safety? Could it be the rtion between Bai Ning Bing and him is not as close as the rumors say? He is a man and Bai Ning Bing is so beautiful, he will definitely go rescue her. It seems I need to contact Hu Mei Er..." Riling up peoples emotions had be basic nature to him. He watched others fight and fished in troubled water, obtaining huge benefits. "Is this true?" Hu Mei Ers eyes brightened with high spirits when she got the news from Li Xian. "Why would I deceive my darling?" Li Xian smiled while caressing Hu Mei Ers waist. Hu Mei Er smiled tenderly and threw herself into Li Xians chest, acting coquettishly: "It is still big brother Li Xian who loves me the most." ..... A round pearl quietly rested on Fang Yuans palm. It was golden all over and was only the size of a thumb. In the dusky cave, the pearl let out faint golden luster. This was a yellow gold relic Gu, rank four Gu! This Gus market supply was strictly controlled by all great ns. Even Li Xian could not get it. It was all because this Gu could directly raise a rank four Gu Masters cultivation by a small realm. Rank four and rank five were already the higher-ups of a n; a yellow gold relic Gu could change the power structure of the higher-ups. "I was quite lucky this time, actually receiving a yellow gold relic Gu as reward in King Xin Inheritance." Fang Yuan sighed before activating this Gu with a thought. Yellow gold relic Gu immediately turned into golden ray of light and entered Fang Yuans aperture. The ny percent primeval sea in Fang Yuans aperture surged and ebbed. In the center, Spring Autumn Cicada appeared and disappeared at times. When yellow gold relic Gu entered the aperture, it was firmly suppressed by the indistinct aura of Spring Autumn Cicada. Fang Yuan could only make Spring Autumn Cicada conceal itself then use yellow gold relic Gu. A ball of golden light immediately spread and covered the whole aperture. Bright golden primeval essence converged together, cleansing the aperture walls. A night passed and when the light of clear dawn shone upon San Cha mountain, Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes. Rank four middle stage! If he used nine eyes liquor worm, he would possess rank four upper stage essence gold primeval essence! This moment, he had officially surpassed Bai Ning Bing in cultivation. At the same time, the stable aperture walls could bear even more of Spring Autumn Cicadas pressure now, somewhat dying this death warrant. "Next, it is refining Gu..." Fang Yuan did not urgently use liquor worm, but instead took out a Gu. This Gu was a ball of bone the size of a quail egg. On the surface, there were alternating ck and white stripes like on a zebra. Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing had once used this to soar to the skies. This was the footless bird. Although it was only at rank three, it could move ten thousand miles and was the number one mount under rank five. But it had a great a weakness - it could only fly once. The moment itnded, it was the moment of its death. This footless bird Gu was also obtained from King Xin Inheritance as a reward for Fang Yuan. Nine pce flowers, aspiring stone, golden crows essence, chilling grass... Fang Yuan threw all these materials into the footless bird Gu and also constantly threw in primeval stones. Most of these Gu refinement materials were materials Fang Yuan had remaining from King Xin Inheritance, while a portion was bought from Li Xian. He used up a total of a hundred and eighty thousand primeval stones before the Gu refinement finished. Bone wings Gu! It was a rank four Gu. It looked like a feather, was spotless white, had bony texture and was light as a feather. Under Fang Yuans will, this Gu flew towards his back and spread, forming into something resembling two pairs of folded wings that covered almost all of Fang Yuans back. He poured primeval essence into the bone wings Gu... suddenly, intense pain attacked him as countless bones grew out from his backbone and ribs. The bony outgrowth pierced through his flesh and grew out before converging together and forming two enormous bone wings. These bone wings were like the wings on a bird; wide and long. When folded up, the tail of the wings could touch the ground. The current Fang Yuan was truly an eight foot tall man. Whoosh! There was a soft sound as the bone wings stretched out. The cave did not look so spacious anymore. Normal bone wings were spotless white. But the bone wings on Fang Yuan was not only pitch ck, but also let out a metallic luster like that of steel and iron. This was because Fang Yuans skeleton surpassed ordinary, having been reformed by iron bone Gu and at the same time, he had constantly been using rank four essence iron bone recently. This led to Fang Yuans bone wings to far surpass other peoples in terms of sturdiness. Rather than to say they were only bone wings, it was better to say they were iron bone wings! Fang Yuan softly pped the wings, there was only a blowing sound before a strong whirlwind blew up. Bone wings could be used as he wished and was like a natural part of his body. Fang Yuan nodded in satisfaction. Ordinary Gu Masters were rather cautious in using bone wings Gu. They would often train for two to three years before they were able to fly. If it were to be used in battle, they would have to train even longer, at least five years and above. After all, humans were creatures who walked on the ground and not flying creatures. However, Fang Yuan had no such problem. After five hundred years in his previous life, he had simrly gained plentiful experiences terms of flying. One could well imagine, if he suddenly used them, it was sure to catch his enemies off guard. His newly advanced cultivation and bone wings Gu became the new trump cards of Fang Yuan! "Now, it is time to deal with Bai Ning Bings matter." Fang Yuan kept the bone wings, a chilling light shing past his eyes. Chapter 359: Obstruction Chapter 359: Obstruction Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral A group of seven people silently moved through a forest. We have been hurrying on our way without resting all these days and are already very close to San Cha mountain. Tie Ba Xiu thought while rushing through the forest, stepping across stones and tree roots. He was tall and had a buff physique, on his square face was a steady expression which gave a feeling of reliability. His cultivation was rank four upper stage and his fame had spread throughout Southern Border. When he was young, he was spurned by the n, pushed aside and forced to drift outside. Then he encountered a righteous Gu Master inheritance and changed to strength path, making his name renowned in the world. Now, he was a famous character of the righteous path. With rank five Gu earth overlord, he was called present age overlord and had battle strength that surpassed ordinary rank four peak stage! At present, there are five rank four peak stage Gu Masters on San Cha mountain; Long Qing Tian, Yi Chong, Kong Ri Tian, Wu Shen Tong and Yi Huo. Among them, Yi Huos battle prowess is very high and will be the strongest opponent. In addition to this, there will be more and more formidable characters who will join this struggle. It is just that I do not know what Tie Ruo Nan has nned. Thinking of this, Tie Ba Xiu could not help turning his gaze towards Tie Ruo Nan who was running beside him. Although he had impressive battle prowess, in the group that was sent over this time by the n, he was not the head. Rather, it was a young junior - Tie Ruo Nan! After Tie Ruo Nan returned to the n, she cultivated hard and disyed extremely strong aptitude and talent. Now, she was already one of the Tie ns eight young masters. She was meticulous, sensitive to the smallest details and was already being called little divine investigator. She was the strongest rising star that emerged in Tie n these years, she was gradually soaring up and was being watched by many. This time, when the four old-timers requested for reinforcements, the n made an exception and appointed Tie Ruo Nan as the leader of this group. Even Tie Ba Xiu, this famous senior had to obey her orders. This showed how much the Tie n higher ups expected from her. Tie Ba Xiu only took a nce before retracting his gaze. He was not in the least bit concerned about the ns arrangement and was also not jealous. Tie Ba Xiu was very loyal to the n; for the ns future hope, he was willing to be an assistant, willing to be a stepping stone. In fact, when he was down and out, he had received Divine Investigator Tie Xue Lengs help. Tie Ba Xiu had always felt grateful towards him and with the interaction over these days, he sensed Tie Ruo Nans brilliance. "As expected of Divine Investigators daughter! Big Brother Xue Leng, you have a worthy sessor, you can rest assured in the afterlife." Tie Ba Xiu was gratified. He was very satisfied with Tie Ruo Nan. Not only did he admire her cultivation talents, he admired her leadership capability even more. Outstanding young Gu Masters had gathered around Tie Ruo Nan. Not mentioning anything else, one just needed to look at the current group of people. Tie Mu, rank three peak stage Gu Master, looked gentlemanly and was brimming with talent. He had received many invitations but he chose to join Tie Ruo Nan. Tie Ao Kai, rank three upper stage, he might look dazed and sleepy, but in the field of investigative ability, he had true prowess. There was also Tie Dao Ku, an offense Gu Master with outstanding battle prowess. He had once served another young master but was now recruited by Tie Ruo Nan. Tie Xian Hua, one of the beauties in the n, young and beautiful. Even n elders praised her defensive abilities. These talents gathered under Tie Ruo Nan and would be her crew. Tie Ba Xiu seemed to see the radiant scene where this crew endlessly grew and assisted Tie Ruo Nan in ascending to the position of n leader. Each one of the eight young masters of Tie n had a chance to contend for n leaders position! As they ran quickly, lights and shadows fluctuated in their vision and green light shone on Tie Ruo Nans face. Her slender legs revealed her youthful beauty as she ran through the forest. Having gained much experiences these years, Tie Ruo Nan had clearly matured. Her brows were sharp as sword and her eyes shone like the stars; when one looked at her from the side, one could feel her power. Her thick eyshes shaded the resolute light in her eyes. "San Cha mountain!" She recited this name in her mind. She had already received news about San Cha mountain. And she was even aware that San Cha mountain had be a ce of unstable changes, a struggling whirlpool that swallowed lives, engulfing countless people of both demonic and righteous paths. Originally, Tie Ruo Nan had not thought of participating. But an unexpected information made her realize there were hidden details regarding Qing Mao mountain back then. Her father Tie Xue Leng lost his life at Qing Mao mountain; a hero of a generation had fallen. Anything that concerned her father, she had to check it out. Thus, she personally epted the order and hurried to San Cha mountain. "Bai Ning Bing... Fang Zheng... the truth about Qing Mao mountain, I will get to the bottom of it!" The group moved forward. The group of seven moved in an standard battle formation. The investigative Gu Master Tie Ao Kai was at front, Tie Ruo Nan and Tie Ba Xiu was at middle. Healing Gu Master was at the rear with defensive Gu Master Tie Xian Hua beside him. No matter what the terrain was, the battle formation showed no signs of disorder. No matter what happened, this group responded to it at the first sight and was not caught unprepared. "Who is it?!" Suddenly, Tie Ao Kai who was at the front stopped and shouted, alerting the group. Something happened! The whole group swiftly came to a stop, the formation changed slightly to form into the best battle array; it was both closely linked and was also faintly loose to leave a way for retreat. They could attack if they progressed, and defend if they retreated. A person who crossed his arms and was standing on a boulder, nced down at this group of people. He was tall, with strong back and narrow waist, although he was not exaggeratedly muscr, he still gave a feeling of sturdiness. He was wearing tight-fitting ck clothes, he was standing there alone but it felt like a mountain was standing. Especially, his ck pupils, they were dark as abyss and gave an unfathomable feeling. "Fang Zheng!" Tie Ruo Nans pupils shrunk when she saw this person and blurted out. This person was indeed Fang Yuan. "Tie Ruo Nan, we meet again." The corner of Fang Yuans lips curled up into a smile, a grim intent was revealed from his expression. Little beast king! Tie Ba Xius eyes narrowed and a severe light shed past them. The other five people of the group were behaving like they were facing a great enemy. They were very well equipped with intel and knew the person in front of them; a rising star of the demonic path with outstanding battle prowess, his actions were wild and unrestrained - an extremely dangerous character! "Fang Zheng, I trust you have been since west met?" Tie Ruo Nan revealed aplicated expression on her face and continued after a sigh, "Fang Zheng, you came topromise? Actually, there is nothing to it. I know the struggles of three kings inheritance, you either live or die, there are no ways for retreat. Bai Ning Bing ran into my Tie ns Gu Master and killed him in as ast-ditch move. I have friendly rtions with you both, how about this,e to Tie n as a guest, exin the matter clearly and redeem this sin by doing some assignments for Tie n. I can plea for leniency for you and Tie n wont pursue this matter anymore." When she was speaking, Tie Ao Kai nervously activated his Gu to secretly scan his surroundings. It was truly strange Fang Yuan appeared alone. Maybe there were others lying in ambush! Fang Yuan could not help but sneer at Tie Ruo Nans words: "Sin? She only killed a person, what sin is there? The only slight difference is this person has a somewhat tougher background, thats all. Tie Ruo Nan, I didnt think you were so childish. Thinking of luring me into going to Tie n, and capture me there? When I enter Tie n, I will be a dragon swimming in shallow water, a tiger moving in in sight , wouldnt I bepletely at your mercy then?" Tie Ruo Nan deeply furrowed her brows: "Fang Zheng, you have changed a lot over these years. You feel no guilt over killing a person? Anyway, I am not telling lies. I pledge on my honor that I will guarantee your safety and guarantee you will be given fair trial." Fang Yuan scoffed: "Is your Tie n considered safe? At the moment, Divine Thief Lu Zuan Feng has been causing havoc at Tie n, even infiltrating Demon Suppression Tower. Your Tie n cant even help yourselves, can you guarantee my safety? Laughable, trulyughable." "What? The n has kept the news regarding Divine Thief Lu Zuan Feng confidential. He is an outsider and has also been staying far away here at San Cha mountain, how could he be so clear of the matter?" The seven people of Tie n turned pale. Divine Thief Lu Zuan Feng was a rank five expert, the matter of him infiltrating Demon Suppression Tower had already caused a lot of disturbance in Tie ns higher ups. Tie n had always viewed itself as the holynd of the righteous path, its Demon Suppression Tower was even a renowned prison for the demonic path, but Lu Zuan Feng entered and left it as he pleased. This level of humiliation and disgrace was tightly guarded and kept a secret by Tie n; even top ns like Wu n and Shang n had no knowledge of it. However, this little beast king unexpectedly knew it! "Do you really believe such nonsense?" Tie Ba Xiu could not help but refuse it as it concerned the reputation of Tie n. "Leader, there are no one in the surroundings, he is alone." At this time, Tie Ao Kai reported in a soft voice. A bright light immediately shed through Tie Ruo Nans mind and she fixed her gaze at Fang Yuan: "Fang Zheng, I understand your intent. You want to use this information to ckmail us and exchange for Bai Ning Bings life? We can do that! But we need to know how you you came to know about this secret. Otherwise, we will absolutely not let her go." Fang Yuan threw his head back andughed loudly: "Tie Ruo Nan, you are truly naive. I just spoke those words casually. You still dont understand the purpose of meing here? Dont you know there is a battle tactic called besiege an enemy stronghold in order to strike at the reinforcements ?" "What, you want to go against us?" Tie Ruo Nans pupils slightly widened, revealing an inconceivable expression. The others also looked at Fang Yuan as if they were looking at an idiot. We are a group of seven while you are just by yourself. We have rank four upper stage senior Tie Ba Xiu, rank four initial stage Tie Ruo Nan, and five rank three Gu Masters, each of them an expert. Just you alone wants to go against us? "Has this little beast king lost his mind? Is there a problem with his brain?" For a moment, everyone had this thought. Fang Yuan knew their thoughts as he looked at the change in their expression and eyes. He did not feel like refuting them. With a cold smile, he suddenly pounced towards the group from high above like a northern goshawk. "He really attacked?" "Looking for death!" The seven people were both startled and furious. "No, this aura, how could he be at rank four middle stage?!" Next instance, the seven all felt their hearts thump as they sensed the aura on Fang Yuan. Facts speak louder than words. "Rank four middle stage! Not initial stage?" Tie Ruo Nans eyes opened wide and was stunned at the revtion. Chapter 360: One vs Seven (1\/4) Chapter 360: One vs Seven (1/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan had been using breath concealment Gu and restrained his aura as much as possible. But now that he made a move, his true aura exploded out. Add in to that, Tie Ruo Nans group had the preconceived belief that Fang Yuan had rank four initial stage cultivation. Thus, for a moment, this seven person group was very surprised. "Rank four middle stage, this little beast king is so young but has surpassed young master Ruo Nan!" "Rank four middle stage, no wonder he could be so arrogant." "So what if he is at rank four middle stage? He actually dared to approach us alone, he is simply seeking his own doom!" ... All sorts of thoughts shed in the Tie ns groups minds. Thud! A dull sound echoed; Tie Ba Xiu came back to his senses the fastest and stiffly struck against Fang Yuans fists in mid-air. Tie Ba Xiu stably fell to the ground while Fang Yuan was sent flying. "Fang Zheng, you want to find trouble with us just by yourself? I know you want to rescue your partner Bai Ning Bing, but think it over. You cant act rashly in a matter of rescuing someone, it is still not toote for you to pull back. If you continue to fight, you will truly be setting yourself against our Tie n! If that happens, your partners life will also be on the line." Tie Ba Xiu expressed himself in few words, seemingly earnest, but was in truth attempting to break Fang Yuans fighting spirit; truly proving old ginger is hotter than new. "Hehehe." Fang Yuan chuckled and looked at Tie Ba Xiu and the rest, his gazepletely exposed his killing intent, "So what if you are Tie n? So what if I oppose you? If I really cant save Bai Ning Bing, then I can only me it on her bad luck. In any case, I already did my best." Such ruthless and indifference caused the Tie ns seven people to feel a chill in their hearts. Fang Yuan turned towards Tie Ao Kai: "You over there, you dont need to scout anymore, it is just me alone. Frankly, this path you guys chose is really good, very hidden and very suitable for me to kill you all." Hearing these words, Tie Ba Xius expressionpletely turned dark. "Fang Zheng, you are seeking your own death!" "Death?" Fang Yuan startedughing loudly without any restraint. "Is this guy crazy?" "Has little beast king going mad from cultivation and lost his mind?" "Demonic path people are all lunatics like this!" The group all felt the situation was going to be problematic from the unbridledughter of Fang Yuan. Fierce people were afraid of unreasonable people and unreasonable people were afraid of those that did not care about death. Despite there being seven people in Tie ns side and Fang Yuan was alone, the Tie ns group felt fear. This type of lunatic that was suicidal and did not care about his own life, what was there that he could not do? Fang Yuan suddenly stoppedughing and stepped forward producing a loud sound. Like a tiger that left the mountain, he resumed his attacks again. "Fight!" Tie Ruo Nan shouted with a heavy expression, knowing this fight was inevitable. Tie Ba Xiu retreated and stood beside Tie Ruo Nan; Tie Dao Ku and Tie Xian Hua moved to the front together; and Tie Ao Kai started running at the side. The whole formation was instantly loosened up like a sack being opened, disying their skilled battle tactics coordination. Charging crash Gu! Fang Yuan rushed forward like a bull, the stones under him were smashed as he moved with powerful momentum and prated into Tie ns sack without any fear. "Little beast king, you are simply too arrogant!" Tie Xian Hua shouted in her delicate voice and stretched out the five fingers of her right hand. There was a soft sound and an enormous ck golden lotus flower blossomed instantly from her palm. The lotus bloomed, its huge petals were bent down, forming arcs like an umbre. The dark green lotus stalk continued to grow and in a blink of an eye was over an arms size, bing the handle of the umbre. Tie Xian Hua plucked this lotus with her left hand and then charged towards Fang Yuan while holding the dark green lotus stalk. Umbre lotus Gu! Tie Xian Hua was petite while the umbre lotus was huge andpletely covered her, bing a shield and firmly protecting her. Fang Yuan sneered, a white elephant phantom appeared above him. Beast phantom, the strength of an elephant! Bam! With no surprise, Fang Yuan sent Tie Xian Hua, who was blocking his path, flying. Tie Xian Hua flew a whole ten feet like a dead leaf blown by the wind. "What great strength!" She gritted her teeth, enduring the intense pain from the collision. She twisted her body in the midair and quickly found a bnce,nding on the ground without falling. But the expected attack did not follow, Fang Yuan ignored her existence and directly charged towards Tie Ruo Nan. "Damn it, he is going after young master!" "We must block him, protect young master!" The battle will and killing intent of the group was ignited when they saw Fang Yuan targeting Tie Ruo Nan. Tie Ruo Nan half-kneeled, her two hands were pressed on the ground; from the moment the battle started, she was creating a puppet. nts grew wildly near her. The fragile grass beside her feet grew to an adult mans height. Dozens of huge grass intertwined; in the emerald-green light, a grassman puppet was created. Grass puppet Gu! Fang Yuan had seen rank one grass puppet Gu at Qing Mao mountain. It was used as a target for practicing moon des. Rank one grass puppet Gu was of no threat but once it reached rank two, it could easily kill an ordinary hunter. The one Tie Ruo Nan was using right now was rank three grass puppet Gu. The grassman puppet she created was short and thin, the leaves tightly weaved together, its one hand was holding a bamboo de and another hand was raising a rattan shell shield. This was rattan shell grass soldier! It possessed the strength to kill a rank one Gu Master! Just one rattan shell grass soldier was no threat to Fang Yuan. But once their numbers increased, they became troublesome. Rattan shell grass soldier were often used as cannon fodder to consume the opposing Gu Masters primeval essence. Most importantly, using a rank four Gu Masters strength, a dozen rattan shell soldiers couldbine into a rank four grass sword elite soldier. In this short moment, Tie Ruo Nan already had eighteen rattan shell grass soldiers beside her. "Tie Ruo Nan..." Fang Yuan was filled with killing intent, his icy and sharp gaze firmly locked on to Tie Ruo Nan. This woman possessed outstanding talents simr to Bai Ning Bing, and she had also investigated the affairs on Qing Mao mountain, she could not be left alive. Fang Yuan had already wanted to kill her back at Shang n city, but the time had not been good then. Tie Ruo Nan did not budge. She chose to believe in her partners and was still creating rattan shell grass soldiers. "Block him!" Tie Ao Kai flung his sleeves and arge swarm of golden needle mosquitoes flew out. "Dont even think of taking a step further!" Tie Dao Ku rushed towards Fang Yuan while activating hand de Gu and swift shadow Gu. Fang Yuanughed and directly shed head-on without evading it. Golden needle mosquitoes pierced tiny blood holes all over his body. Tie Dao Kus arms struck his chest and shed out long wounds. Fang Yuan howled withughter, and stepped forward with his head high, blood flowing out from the wounds all over his body. "He is wounded!" The Tie n group was solemn. If it were other enemies that were wounded, the Tie n group would feel happy and rxed, but Fang Yuan possessed bitter strength Gu; the heavier the injuries he suffered, the stronger his fighting strength became. Green bull, horse, stone turtle! Sure enough, three more beast phantoms appeared above Fang Yuan. He opened the way with his huge strength that could not be blocked! Tie Xian Hua rushed over and was casually sent flying by Fang Yuan. Tie Dao Ku helplessly retreated while Tie Ao Kai could only wander at the sidelines. "Good, tyrant strength Gu!" Fang Yuan was about to reach Tie Ruo Nan, when Tie Ba Xiu shouted and stepped forward. Bam! There was a huge explosive sound from the collision of the two. Both were sent back seven to eight steps. It was a draw! Fang Yuan had four beast phantoms, but Tie Ba Xiu was not famous for nothing; his rank four tyrant strength Gu was inherited from the ancient strength path and possessed the strength of a overlord. "Interesting, again!" Fang Yuans eyes shone brightly and he charged forward again. Tie Ba Xiu greeted him head-on, firmly blocking his way. Tie Dao Ku and others all let out a breath of turbid air, feeling relief as they looked at this scene. "Little beast king is finally stopped." "This is senior Tie Ba Xiu!" "Fang Zheng is trapped within our tight encirclement, he is sure to die!" The Tie n groups fighting spirit soared as Fang Yuan lost his momentum. In their eyes, he was like a bull that had fallen into trap, his threat had greatly decreased. All of them joined in to attack. All kinds of attacks like swarm of golden needle mosquitoes, flower rain and hand des were thrown at Fang Yuan from all directions. Fang Yuans skin was torn open, the wounds on his body was bing more serious and he had no choice but to use golden shield Gu to defend. At the same time, he also used self-reliance Gu to heal his body. The more he fought, the stronger he got, but Tie Ba Xiu was unexpectedly also the same! He possessed rank five earth overlord Gu which allowed him to absorb an endless amount of strength from the earth, making his tyrant strength Gu stronger and stronger. Tie Ba Xiu continuously activated earth overlord Gu, acquiring formless strength from the earth that empowered his tyrant strength Gu and continued to increase his strength. The battle was in a stalemate. Fang Yuan and Tie Ba Xiu fought intensely, beating each other up with punches and kicks; they were the center of the fight. Like human-shaped beasts, each of their moves carried heavy weight, and wherever the fight went, stones shattered and dust flew. Howl! Suddenly, there was a beast howl and a beast phantom appeared above Fang Yuan. Lightning curled around it, its tusks were exposed outside and it gave off extremely violent aura - thunder boar phantom! Tie Xian Hua who was blocking Fang Yuans path was suddenly sent flying. Umbre lotus Gu broke and its petals scattered in the air. "Xian Hua, persevere!" Tie Mu rushed over and held Tie Xian Hua who was throwing up huge amounts of blood, and promptly began healing her. At the same time, a group of rattan shell grass soldiers came over and blocked any gaps in the surroundings, defending these two. By now, there were already close to a thousand rattan shell grass soldiers around Tie Ruo Nan and were already providing support in the battle. At the same time, she was continuously creating new grassman puppets. Tie Ruo Nan walked the envement path and one could not let an envement path Gu Master like her have enough time to prepare. Envement path Gu Masters were the best at fighting war of attrition, the longer the time passed, the more unfavorable Fang Yuans situation would be. The best answer was to directly murder the leader. But this tactic would not work. Fang Yuan was firmly entangled with Tie Ba Xiu now. "A ferocious junior!" Tie Ba Xiu could not help but feel admiration towards Fang Yuan in his heart. Even though he had already predicted it, the strength Fang Yuan disyed still shocked him. He had thought Fang Yuans power was due to the set of strength path Gu with him. Inheriting the precious Gu worms of ancient strength path and moreover, their coordination was also exquisite. However, as the battle progressed till this stage, Tie Ba Xiu could hardly dare to believe the shrewdness, ruthlessness, calmness and steadiness Fang Yuan disyed. "Thisds battle talent... if I was not personally fighting him, I would never believe that there would be such a monster! He needs to be killed, I must kill him. He is even more dangerous than what the intel said, if we give him time to grow, it will be a cmity for the righteous path!" Tie Ba Xiu was shocked and his killing intent soared even more. Chapter 361: One vs Seven (2\/4) Chapter 361: One vs Seven (2/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The battle carried on like wildfire. "Little beast king is this terrifying! We have so many people on our side but still cant catch him!" Tie Mu looked at the battle while healing Tie Xian Hua, his expressions fluctuating endlessly. "His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching this formidable stage now!" Tie Dao Ku looked at the battle in front, sensing he was already unable to interfere. "No wonder he arrogantly blocked us, such battle prowess... but even if he is more ferocious, what can he do? Two fists cannot rival four hands , the battle has reached this stage and we still have seven people! This is the cooperative strength of a group! Fang Zheng, this battle is your loss, no doubt." Tie Ruo Nan observed the battle situation from a tall boulder. In her sight, Tie Ba Xiu and five others surrounded Fang Yuan as a circle. And surrounding this was arge numbers of green ratten shell grass soldiers that had formed into a tight. At the same time, some rattan shell grass soldiers werebining with each other to form rank four grass sword elite soldiers. "The oue is a foregone conclusion. Little beast king, look at your surroundings! You are already heavily encircled, do you still want to persist obstinately? Let yourself be captured and maybe you can still have a way out!" Tie Xian Hua stood up and attempted to shake Fang Yuans fighting spirit. The injuries on her were already healed by Tie Mu and she now had the strength to fight again. "Fang Zheng, it is impossible for you to escape even if you grow wings 1 . This is the price for overestimating yourself!" Tie Mu added in from beside Tie Xian Hua. "Eh? Impossible to escape?" Fang Yuan suddenly exerted strength and forced back Tie Ba Xiu. A mocking smile appeared on his face, "Is it true that I cant escape even if I grow wings ? Ill give it a try." Whoosh! There was a sharp pain as a pair of pitch ck bone wings with metallic luster stretched out fully from Fang Yuans back! "This is..." "He really has...?" "What!" In front of Tie n groups amazed gazes, Fang Yuan pped the wings and softly lifted off from the ground and continued to rise higher, flying into the air. Tie Mu could never have expected his words to turn out to be a prophecy, and was baffled. "The intel did not say little beast king had a flying type Gu... this is clearly a rank four flying type Gu, how did he get it?" Tie Xian Hua stared with her eyes wide open in bewilderment. Flying type Gu were a type of movement Gu worms, they were rather expensive and also very rare, thus only few Gu Masters possessed them. "Fang Zheng can fly?! No wonder he arrogantly intercepted us." Tie Dao Ku immediately realized. Tie Ruo Nans expression also turned unsightly. Her ratten shell grass soldiers had no use against air targets. The moment Fang Yuan flew, an enormous hole immediately appeared in her painstakingly createdyers of encirclement. "What are you all panicking for!" Right at this moment, Tie Ba Xius loud shout echoed in everyones ears. This rank four upper stage strength path cultivator was a cornerstone of the Tie n, and right now his eyes were bursting with bright light. His plentiful experiences allowed him to find out a weakness in Fang Yuan. "How can flying type Gu be easy to control? By nature, humans walk on the ground, if they want to fly and soar freely, they need a lot of painstaking practice! And to battle while flying? It needs even more bitter training! Even Verdant Great Sun, son of the great Ren Zu, died while flying. How much time could it have been since this little beast king obtained his flying type Gu?" Tie Ba Xiu words forced the Tie n group to wake up and their spirits rose up again. "Thats right, the intel did not mention Fang Zheng having any flying type Gu. He definitely obtained the bone wings very recently!" "Flying needs a huge amount of practice, it is not something that can be picked up and used immediately. Little beast king is too naive." "The main thing is we are really fortunate to have senior Tie Ba Xiu by our side." Tie ns group regained their fighting spirit. "My long distance methods arecking, you guys attack and take him down. Fang Zheng, you made an extremely stupid move! If you had continued to battle steadily, you could have stillsted for some time, but now you have trapped yourself." Tie Ba Xiu shouted loudly. "Eh? You think so...?" Fang Yuan smiled indifferently, a look of pity in his eyes. "Little beast king, you wont be proud for long. Golden needle mosquito... huh." Tie Ao Kai wanted to attack when suddenly his expression turned stiff. In the battle just before, his golden needle mosquito Gu were already exhausted. It was all because he saw Fang Yuan not defending against the golden needle mosquitoes attack, thus using it readily. The battle was also very intense which made him forget the intense expenditure of the golden needle mosquitoes. "Not good, my star arrow Gu has already been destroyed by little beast king!" "Damn it, I only have two flower rain Gu remaining...." A simr situation yed out on, more or less, everybody. Tie Ba Xius heart sank, it turned out little beast king had already been ready and had all along been hiding his schemes deep within his heart. "Its okay, I have de qi Gu and can do long distance fight!" Tie Dao Ku stood up. "I have snowball Gu with me and can make little beast king suffer some consequences." Another Tie n Gu Master also stood up. Many hands provide great strength ; there were seven people in this Tie n group and thus they had plentiful methods. Even if Fang Yuan had aimed at this, he was not able to wipe out all their methods. "Little beast king, get down here!" Tie Dao Ku sent out a ray of de qi. The de qi whistled towards Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan evaded it with a light p of his wings. Three snowballs moved in to block Fang Yuans retreating path. Fang Yuan folded up his left wing and made an agile whirling movement, safely passing through the gaps between the snowballs. Tie Ba Xius heart thumped at this scene and a bad feeling rose up: He evaded them so effortlessly, was that luck? Soon, the Tie n group felt stunned and helpless as Fang Yuan agilely and confidently evaded countless attacks. "He has such a good control over flying type Gu!" "Damn it, our attacks simply cant hit him." "My primeval essence is already running dry, de qi Gus consumption is huge. It seems we can only let Fang Zheng escape this time." The Tie n groups attacks gradually became sparse. "Little beast king, I cant help but admire you, you are indeed a great talent. Today, we made it easy for you to retreat, that is also because of your talent. But watch out for the next time we meet." Tie Ruo Nan warned in a heavy voice. Fang Yuan seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world and startedughing loudly. "What are youughing at?" The ominous feeling in Tie Ba Xius heart became even more intense... "Hahaha, of course I amughing at your naivety. Why would I run? The real battle has only begun!" After saying this, Fang Yuan activated all-out effort Gu and strength qi Gu at the same time. Green bull, horse, stone turtle, white elephant and ck python; five beast phantoms turned solid and mmed down. Bam! Bam! Bam! In an instant, the battlefield shook, stones crumbled and dust flew everywhere. Ratten shell grass soldiers were sent flying or destroyed and the Tie n group retreated madly. "Attack! We cant be taking hits passive, we must give him no time to take control of the battlefield!" Tie Ba Xiu roared furiously and punched at Fang Yuan from afar with his bowl-sized fists. A formless majestic fist energy exploded out violently and actually broke the sound of sound, creating a sonic boom! However, Fang Yuan pped his wings and rose higher, easily dodging the attack. Tie Ba Xiu helplessly sighed. His fist energy might be a long range attack but the distance it could reach was short. He was a strength path Gu Master, this path had alwayscked in long range attack methods. Fang Yuan could be said to be an oddity because his strength qi Gu originated from the ancient qi path. Upon Tie Ba Xius reminder, other Tie n Gu Masters warded off the beast phantoms and started making aerial attacks. However, Fang Yuan disyed unmatchable flying ability! asionally, he was like a butterfly, dancing between the attacks and agilely evading them. asionally, he was like a goshawk flying towards the sky, forcing people to watch helplessly. asionally, he would make arcs with his bone wings like a swift. And asionally, he would hover and wait for an opportunity before moving, like a dragonfly. Most of the attacks were dodged by him. And a few attacks that managed to strike his body were resisted by the defensive light of golden shield Gu. "This is impossible! How could his flying capability be so superb!" "This level of control isnt inferior to Lan Mei He, Hong Fei Yu or Fei You Wang!!" Lan Mei He, Hong Fei Yu and Fei You Wang were experts in flying and were already famed throughout Southern Border. The Tie n group were stunned and horrified. Fang Yuan constantly activated Gu worms to attack to his hearts content. The earlier battle was only setting up this current situation. Tie Ruo Nans expression was ashen. She had painstakingly created so many ratten shell grass soldiers but they could only passively take hits now! Moreover, it had wasted a lot of her primeval essence! "Die!" Fang Yuan hovered for a long while before he suddenly saw an opportunity and pounced down. "Tie Mu, careful!" "Dodge quickly!" Tie Mu heard the others fearful shouts and looked up in a flurry. The dazzling sunlight pierced his eyes first of all. Then he saw a ck figure pouncing down like a goshawk. The intense whistling sounds immediately filled his ears. An enormous feeling of crisis filled his heart. "Not good, run!" This thought had just emerged in his mind when Fang Yuans hands grabbed his shoulders. Beast phantom retract! Fang Yuans strength gushed up and he pulled apart his arms, ruthlessly ripping apart the arms. Blood spurted out like a waterfall and Tie Mus two limbs were torn apart from the shoulders. A violent pain drowned Tie Mus mind and he roared furiously, his handsome face twisted into something terrifying. Bam! Fang Yuan again exerted strength and smacked his hands; Tie Mus head was forcibly burst open like a watermelon! In an instant, blood and brain matter sprayed on Fang Yuans body, face and hair. It was either the grey brain matter or red blood, even the eyeballs stuck on Fang Yuans clothes. The dense bloody stench assaulted the nose. If it were any other person, they might have vomited on the spot, but Fang Yuan smelled it like it was the worlds most fragrant smell. He was enjoying this and there was even a very intense excitement in the depths of his heart! "Death, such a sweet fragrance!" "Kill, kill!" "Let the flower of life bloom brightly in the blood." He threw his head back and roared, actually improvising a poem. "Tie Mu!" Seeing Tie Mus death, the Tie n group looked with furious eyes, the fire of their fury seemingly able to burn the sky and ocean! Chapter 362: One vs Seven (3\/4) Chapter 362: One vs Seven (3/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "You killed Tie Mu, I want you dead!" Tie Xian Hua raised the umbre lotus Gu, shouting as she pounced. Fang Yuan smiled lightly, after waiting for Tie Xian Hua to get close, he turned his body quickly, and opened his wings, as he moved elegantly and brushed past Tie Xian Hua. Tie Xian Hua charged for five to six steps before stopping. Her beautiful face was in a daze. The umbre lotus Gu fell on the ground, as a trace of blood slowly showed on her neck, before blood poured out of her like a fountain, sending her head flying as she was beheaded. "Xian Hua!!" Tie ns group shouted pitifully, but it could not bring her back to life. Tie Ba Xiu quickly came over. Fang Yuanughed heartily, spreading his wings and flying into the sky. Tie Ba Xiu was obstructed by the ratten shell grass soldiers, although he created a path for himself to charge out, how could he match Fang Yuans speed? Fang Yuan flew in the sky, after some indiscriminate dive bombs, he flew towards Tie Ruo Nan. "Oh no, his target is young master!" Tie Dao Ku quickly reinforced her. Fang Yuan suddenly changed directions,nding quickly in front of Tie Dao Ku. "Die!" Fang Yuan had a cold expression, exchanging blows with Tie Dao Ku, not dodging or evading at all, showing his fierce nature. Tie Dao Ku was also a man with great courage, facing Fang Yuan head on. Swift shadow Gu! Hand de Gu! Iron hand Gu! Consecutive sh Gu! Quick battle gale! de qi Gu! He was an attack type Gu Master in the first ce, as he attacked with all his strength, his arms moved like wind as de shadows shed quickly. Fang Yuan activated the golden shield Gu, but it broke quickly under his barrage. Even with bronze skins defense, Fang Yuans skin was torn open as blood and flesh flew out. "Just like this, hold on!" The others quickly changed their directions, going to assist him. "Oh no, my primeval essence is used up!" Suddenly, Tie Dao Kus attacks stopped. He was a rank three Gu Master, and had been battling intensely. Now, after a flurry of attacks, his primeval essence dried up. Without primeval essence, Tie Dao Ku turned from a tiger to a sick cat. Fang Yuan smiled, grabbing his neck and twisted. Crack, Tie Dao Kus neck was easily broken by Fang Yuan. A de expert, Tie Ruo Nans capable general, brave and courageous, lost his life here. "No!!!" Tie Ruo Nan saw this and her eyes turned red with sadness and anger, as the mes of anger was ignited in her, attempting to burn her into ashes. Ratten shell grass soldiers, under hermand, gathered into a green tidal wave, moving and attempting to engulf Fang Yuan. Thousands of grass soldier puppets, having strength in numbers, they were already a threat to Fang Yuan. Tie Ruo Nans eyes, nose, and mouth was bleeding, such intensive maniption of her Gu caused great strain on her mind, and it started affecting her body. "Ruo Nan, dont be rash! Do not get engulfed by your own anger!" Tie Ba Xiu saw this and reminded. But Tie Ruo Nan had lost her reasoning, she had watched her friends die in front of her, this was a huge stimtion to her, it even brought back the pain from back when her father died. "She is still too young." Fang Yuan sneered, pping his wings and flying up. The imposing ratten shell grass soldiers missed their target, as they copsed together, squeezing into a lump. Not only was their formation a mess, it even caused Tie Ba Xiu and others to have no space to move. "This is the weakness of a team! Once the cooperation breaks down, you yourself will be the biggest burden to them. Hehehe... such specific allocation of duty also caused the members to be overly reliant on others. Relying on yourself instead of others, that is the truth of the world!" Fang Yuan flew high in the sky, looking at the battlefield emotionlessly, as he moved his gaze towards Tie Ao Kai. Tie Ao Kai was an investigative Gu master, since the start of the battle, he had been moving around the outskirts. His speed was fast, he could easily run away and seek reinforcements, he was very crucial to Fang Yuans ns to eliminate them all. He had to die at all costs! Seeing Fang Yuan fly towards him, Tie Ao Kais face was aghast. Fang Yuan was bathed in blood, his ck hair, eyes, and wings, made him look like a demonic god incarnate. Ruthless and courageous, but also cruel and devious. Tie Mu, Tie Xian Hua, and Tie Dao Ku had all died in his hands, even Tie Ba Xiu could do nothing to him. Facing such a strong foe, how could he be Fang Yuans match? The swarm of ratten shell grass soldier army was once Tie Ao Kais reassurance, but now it was a cold mockery towards him. "Escape, I have to escape to San Cha mountain and report to the four elders of Tie n!" Tie Ao Kai was scared, giving himself a reason to retreat as he immediately left the battlefield, running rapidly. "Dont run,e back now!" Tie Ba Xius gaze was on Tie Ao Kai as he ran into the forest, shouting loudly. If Tie Ao Kai stayed behind and was united with them, he might have a chance of survival. But he ran away alone, having little primeval essence and low cultivation, how could he be faster than Fang Yuan by running with his two legs, restricted by the terrain? As expected, in a moment, Fang Yuan carried his head and flew back. "AHHHH! Gu Yue Fang Zheng! Gu Yue Fang Zheng! You are dead, you are dead meat! You killed my Tie nsmen, you heinous being, there is no salvation for you. Dont run if you have guts, what kind of man are you to run away from me. You have no balls you coward,e fight with me, I will tear you to shreds, and grind your bones into ashes!" Tie Ba Xiu was extremely furious, giving off a thunderous scream. Fang Yuan chuckled, not falling for the taunt: "Heinous? Heh, Ive killed so many people in the past, why didnt you call me heinous back then? Because I killed a Tie nsmen, that makes me a heinous viin? Hehe, if that is so, then I love such a sin, let me kill a few more and add a few more sins to my name." Saying so, Fang Yuan spread his wings and continued to divebomb, killing the rest of the Tie n Gu Masters. Tie Ba Xiu watched with bloodshed eyes, almost vomiting blood out of anger. But he was trapped by the ratten shell grass soldiers, and his speed was no match for Fang Yuan, watching all these outstanding Tie n youngsters ughtered in front of him, losing their lives. Very quickly, in the battlefield, only Tie Ruo Nan and Tie Ba Xiu were left. "Die, I want you dead!" Tie Ruo Nans eyes were bloodshot as she gritted her teeth, chanting. She had activated the ratten shell grass soldiers to her limit, her body oozing with blood,bined with her crazed expression, it gave people chills. "Ruo Nan, calm down, calm down now." Tie Ba Xiu rushed to her side, shaking her shoulders. But Tie Ruo Nan had no reaction towards it, staring at Fang Yuan with deep hatred. Below Fang Yuan, the ratten shell grass soldiers had gathered together, tightly like a lump. But they could not hit Fang Yuan, thus acting like lost flies. Tie Ba Xiu sighed helplessly, he had great experience, he knew that this battle was extremely impactful to Tie Ruo Nan, causing her mental state to breakdown, filled by hatred and fury, she was almost taken over by her anger, and could provide no assistance in the short run. Fang Yuan pped his wings from time to time, causing his body to remain in the air. Tie n only had two people left, but Fang Yuan stopped his attacks. That is because, among these two, Tie Ruo Nan was like a crazy b*tch, while Tie Ba Xiu had great battle strength, he was a tough opponent. If Fang Yuan got distracted, he would receive great injuries from him. Looking at Tie Ruo Nan, Fang Yuans gaze shone with consideration. "Tie Ruo Nan has already lost her reasoning in this state. Why dont I keep these ratten shell grass soldiers here to erode her remaining mental energy. After her mind breaks down, I will take her life. Mm... no, there is a better way. She is the Tie n young master, Tie Ba Xiu has to protect her. I should use this Tie Ruo Nan to indirectly attack Tie Ba Xiu! If I can kill him, that would be the best." Tie Ba Xiu was an established expert, rank four upper stage cultivation, and due to the earth overlord Gu, his battle strength surpassed normal rank four peak stage Gu Masters. He could be said to be Fang Yuans most powerful foe after leaving Qing Mao mountain. Facing such attacks, even if Fang Yuan used all his strength, he could not win. His only weakness was ack of long range attacks, but that was not a fatal w. But, battles change due to circumstances, even if Tie Ba Xiu had no ws, right now, he had someone he had to protect right beside him. Unknowingly, Tie Ruo Nan had be the hostage that Fang Yuan was using to threaten him! "If I can kill Tie Ba Xiu, even Yi Huo would have to feel threatened by me. But, I have to observe the situation, we cannot drag this. Although these seven Tie nsmen chose a hidden route here, the four Tie n old-timers mighte to reinforce them." Fang Yuan thought in his heart, reminding himself. He had a careful, vignt, calm, and rational nature. He did not panic in dangerous situations, while not arrogant when he had advantages. The four old-timers of Tie n had abination killer move, called limitless search and lock. If they nt the lock Gu on the Gu Master, no matter where he goes, they can find him. It is the number one capturing method. In his previous life, even Kong Ri Tian was a victim to this killer move, causing the downfall of a demonic expert. Although Fang Yuan had the bone wings Gu, and could fly anywhere he wanted, free and unrestrained while having the capabilities to attack or escape, all ording to his will. But once he was nted with the lock Gu, no matter where he flew to, above the heavens or above the sea, he would be captured. There is always someone who can bring you down, bnce exists in everything , although the bone wings Gu was good, it was restricted by other methods. The only reason why this battle was so sessful was because Fang Yuan had his previous lifes memories, and knew everything about these seven from Tie n. Secondly, he had destroyed and expended their long range methods from the battle before. His thoughts onlysted a second in real time. After deciding, Fang Yuan took out his primeval stone to recover his primeval essence. The apertures primeval sea level started rising again. At the same time, he inspected his own body, using the self-reliance Gu to heal some critical injuries. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Tie Ba Xius heart was heavy, like a mountain rock was weighing on it. If little beast king continued to attack, he would be happy instead, but right now Fang Yuan took his time to rest, not indulging in the pleasure of having the upper hand, instead stopping his attacks to recover his primeval essence and heal his injuries! "This little beast king, he is so young, how can he be so scheming and calm?!" Chapter 363: One vs Seven (4\/4) Chapter 363: One vs Seven (4/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuansposure made Tie Ba Xiu shocked and cold. When the battle started, Tie Ba Xiu had absolutely not expected he would be in such a situation and at a disadvantage. But now, this established expert, a cornerstone of Tie n, had no choice but to admit he was in a dangerous situation. The culprit that led to this situation was this young man in front of him! He fought against seven people by himself and forced them to reach this stage. How in the world did he aplish this? "From the moment little beast king appeared, his actions and words were all unfathomable and unpredictable traps, luring the seven of us right into it. Even more unexpectedly, he holds a flying type Gu and possesses such skilled flying techniques. With his flying ability, he has taken the initiative, able to retreat and advance as he pleases, eventually leading to this situation, a one-sided ughter." Tie Ba Xiu felt his heart turn cold as he recalled the situation. How did Fang Yuan possess such incredible flying techniques, that question was no longer the most terrifying thing. "The truly terrifying thing about thisd is his head. How could he have such a meticulous scheming ability at his age? He is simply a monster! If he used it for the righteous path, he would be the most brilliant rising star of the righteous path. Unfortunately, he chose to use his intelligence for the evil demonic path. This is a disaster to the people of the world!!" Tie Ba Xiu had a premonition, one day this young man in front of him would be a cmity to the whole southern border. At that time, blood would flow into a river and dye thend red, and an uncountable number of living beings would fall victim to his vicious attacks! "No, my current situation is very dangerous. Tie Ruo Nan cant fight and my long range attacks are inadequate. Little beast king however, can fly, thus attacking or retreating as he desires. Retreat, we must hurry to San Cha mountain and join with the four old-timers!" Although Tie Ba Xiu had been famous for a long time, his heart was steady and was not misled by fame and profits. He could not disy all his strength, but under the continuous empowerment of earth overlord Gu, tyrant strength Gu was bing stronger and stronger, surpassing the limits of Fang Yuan. But Tie Ba Xiu was not drunken in his powers, with his experience, he could see the situation he was in. Continuing to fight only ends in disaster, the most sensible choice was to retreat! He did not care that he was forced to retreat by a junior. Even if he lost all his reputation, it was better than dying. "Whats more, big brother Xue Leng, I cant let your child die in front of me!" As he thought of this, Tie Ba Xiu became decisive and dragged Tie Ruo Nan to retreat. "Hmm? Running away!" Fang Yuans suddenly shone with severity. He felt the situation was problematic. Retreating was truly the most sensible choice for Tie Ba Xiu. This ce was near to San Cha mountain and if they managed to attract the four old-timers of Tie n, it would be Fang Yuans turn to retreat. "Kill!" Fang Yuan naturally did not want to see such a situation happening. He pointed his hand and activated his all-out effort Gu along with strength qi Gu; beast phantoms turned into solid forms andnded on the ground, blocking Tie Ba Xiu. However, Tie Ba Xiu was strong, his punches and kicks seem to whistle like the wind and cackle like lightning, scattering these beast phantoms. Fang Yuan suddenly changed the attack target, the beast phantoms all moved towards Tie Ruo Nan. "Despicable!" Tie Ba Xiu cursed and moved to protect Tie Ruo Nan. Fang Yuanughed loudly at this, if Tie Ba Xiu gave up on Tie Ruo Nan and escaped by himself, Fang Yuan would not be able to stop him. However, Tie Ba Xiu was protecting Tie Ruo Nan, this was seeking his own doom. Because he was a Gu Master that specialized in offense, not defense. By protecting Tie Ruo Nan, he was sacrificing himself, tying his own hands and feet, fighting his enemys specialty with his weakness. One side escaped and other pursued, the situation was in a stalemate. No matter how Tie Ba Xiu cursed and provoked, Fang Yuan only flew in the air and used beast phantoms to attack. Tie Ba Xiu could not hit Fang Yuan and thus was passively taking a beating. Moreover, there were light injuries on his body while protecting Tie Ruo Nan. "He is only at rank four middle stage, why does he have so much primeval essence?" Tie Ba Xiu was starting to feel desperate, he did not know Fang Yuan not only had liquor worm, but also heavenly essence treasure lotus; in terms of primeval essence, he couldpletely match rank four upper stage. Fang Yuan attacked furiously, sending attacks without an end. If a beast phantom was destroyed, he would immediately send another. Beast phantoms attacked one after another, if one fell, another arrived. Especially, the asional thunder boar and rock crocodile phantom which could threaten Tie Ruo Nan. Tie Ba Xiu was getting exhausted and was slowly unable to endure the attacks, his strength decreasing rapidly. "Why hasnt the four old-timers arrived yet!" Tie Ba Xiu kept on running and was already near San Cha mountain, but he still did not see any signs of the four old-timers. The path they chose was too hidden. And to prevent news from leaking out, they had intentionally departed two days earlier. These setup instead became an obstruction now for Tie Ba Xiu. Tie Ba Xiu was very passive now, the injuries on his body continuously umted and turned from light to heavy injuries. Beast phantoms were starting to pose more of a threat to him and it was bing hard for him move forward! Tie Ruo Nan had be the greatest burden to him; she kept on struggling and Tie Ba Xiu had no choice but to knock her unconscious and run while carrying her in his arm. "We are already close to the foot of the mountain, I just need to hold on for a while." Tie Ba Xius body was shaking and his vision was already a scene of blurriness. "Is he really going to escape? Damn it!" Fang Yuans face was gloomy as he saw this from the air. He started making more ferocious and continuous attacks, his offense surging like a tidal wave. As they were near San Cha mountain, Gu Masters started appearing the surroundings. "There is a battle going on, it is little beast king!" "Heavens, did I see wrong? The one being pursued seems to be present age overlord, a cornerstone of Tie n, Tie Ba Xiu!" "Little beast king is defying heaven, he is actually chasing the rank four upper stage Tie Ba Xiu!" ... The Gu Masters that saw the battle were all bbergasted and iparably shocked. Some righteous Gu Masters felt their hearts go cold when they saw Tie Ba Xiu being chased, running away like a pathetic dog who fell into the water. "Big brother Li Xian, why has little beast king still not appeared? We have been waiting here for such a long time, is your information reliable?" From a dark corner, Hu Mei Er looked at the purple light barrier in front of her and yawned in boredom. In the light barrier formed by iron cab Gu, Bai Ning Bing was still trapped by the four old-timers of Tie n. "There is no problem with my information, lets wait a bit more." Li Xian said that but he muttered in his heart, This should not be happening, I have already told the news of Tie ns reinforcements to him. How could he still restrain himself? Could it be, he is really going to leave Bai Ning Bing in the lurch?" If little beast king really did not appear, such heartlessness made even Li Xian terrified when he thought of it. But if he came to rescue her, both sides would suffer, and the benefits in such a chaotic battlefield would be huge. Just as the two were talking in whispers, they heard some mor. "What is going on?" Hu Mei Er puzzledly turned her head to look, but the moment she saw the sight, her puzzled expression quickly became sluggish and after a while, it turned into shock! The person whom she had been painfully waiting for appeared and even appeared while ostentatiously flying in the air. Wait a second... The person that little beast king is chasing looks a bit familiar? "Wha... what the f*ck, it is Tie Ba Xiu. The present age overlord from Tie n is being chased! So little beast king went to intercept the reinforcement!" Li Xian stared tongue-tied at this pursuit and could not help but curse. At the same time as his realization, he felt extreme shock and bewilderment. "Little beast king actually went to intercept the Tie n reinforcement, how can he have such guts? Is he crazy! No, he is not crazy, he won the fight and is now chasing Tie Ba Xiu!" Tie Ba Xiu was rank four upper stage but his battle prowess surpassed that level, evenmon rank four peak stage Gu Masters were not his match. Even on San Cha mountain, among the five rank four peak stage Gu Masters, only Yi Huo would be able to contend with this present age overlord. However, right now, Tie Ba Xiu was actually being chased by little beast king and in such a sorry state. "Oh god, am I hallucinating?" Someone grabbed his head and looked with an incredulous expression. "This world is too crazy, it is changing so quickly..." Someone muttered with a dull expression in his eyes. "Fortunately, I havent gone against little beast king!" Li Xian felt fortunate, but immediately felt fear, "No, I still need to be cautious when dealing with Fang Zheng, this guy cannot be assessed usingmon sense." "In such a short time, he advanced to rank four middle stage and is also able to fly?!" Hu Mei Er kept her hand over her heart, extremely shocked at this abnormal growth speed of Fang Yuan. "Demonic paths scoundrel!" "Quick, we need to rescue them, that is Tie Ba Xiu!!" Tie ns four old-timers also sensed the situation and immediately revoked iron cab Gu and hurried to rescue. As for the trapped Bai Ning Bing or whatever, they stopped caring. But unfortunately, they were stillte by a step. "I was still a step too slow..." Tie Ba Xiu felt extremely bitter, his eyes were blurry, the pain from the wounds all over his body had already made him numb, and the heavy injuries had already increased so much that he was in a near death state now. He protected Tie Ruo Nan all the way and did not let even one attack reach her. "Such a pity that this little beast king did note down to fight in closebat. Otherwise, I would have killed him!" Tie Ba Xiu felt very regretful, he had a trump card that he had not revealed. However, Fang Yuan acted cautiously the whole time, never flying down and only attacking from the air. "Ba Xiu, hold on!" "We areing to reinforce you." The four old-timers of Tie n shouted together and rushed over rapidly. "Hahaha, you were just a step away, Tie Ba Xiu, you have failed!" Fang Yuan threw his head back andughed loudly, a rock crocodile phantom fell down with an explosive sound, sending Tie Ba Xiu rolling on the ground. Tie ns four old-timers were rushing over and were extremely near, but this small gap was like the distance between clouds and mud. "It is over." Fang Yuans expression was cold as he pointed and made the fatal attack. "No, not yet. Iron cab Gu!" Tie Ba Xiu used his final remaining energy and ced his palm on Tie Ruo Nans back. A square shaped iron cab quickly formed and tightly sealed Tie Ruo Nan. Beast phantom attacked, ripping Tie Ba Xiu into pieces, but the iron cab was firm as ever and Tie Ruo Nan who was inside was unscathed. At the crucial moment, Tie Ba Xiu gave his final chance of survival to Tie Ruo Nan. "Ba Xiu!" Tie ns four old-timers howled in anger and grief, they reached the scene but werete by a step. "Little beast king, our Tie n will not rest till you die!" The four old-timers stared at Fang Yuan, wishing they could bite him to death. "Eh? Is that so... I fought against seven Tie nsmen this time, six including Tie Ba Xiu lost their lives by my hands. You four old-timers also want to deal with me? Then fly over and fight me." Fang Yuanughed coldly, a dangerous look appeared in his eyes that made people avoid his gaze. Chapter 364: Soaring Reputation! Chapter 364: Soaring Reputation! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Heavens, little beast king fought against seven, but actually won!" "Even present age overlord lost his life." "The number one rising star, he is this generations number one star of the demonic path!" There was an uproar in the crowd, many discussed and whispered to each other. Tie ns four old-timers released their aura and started attacking one after another. However, Fang Yuan pped his wings and lightly evaded them, his nimbleness causings gasps of amazement in the crowd. "You old-timers, I have still not settled the score with you for trapping me." Bai Ning Bing slowly walked over with a grim expression. She casted a nce at Fang Yuan; her gaze hidingplex feelings. In these days when she was trapped, Fang Yuan had grown so much! Not only had his cultivation advanced to middle stage, he also held such skilled flying techniques. Looking at this control, Southern Border now had one more flying expert, how did he manage to aplish all this? Bai Ning Bing had once thought of training her flying skills. However, the matter regarding flying was too troublesome; the amount of practice needed was huge and at the same time, it was very time-consuming and needed a long period of grinding. The amount of energy spent was huge but would provide little results in a short period. Bai Ning Bing thus did not do it. She had never expected Fang Yuan to be able to train his flying ability to such a level without any signs or words! This was surpassing allmon sense! "Could it be that he had some mystical encounter in three kings inheritance?" Bai Ning Bing naturally considered this point. In truth, there was no need for Fang Yuan to exin it, many people would connect his performance to three kings inheritance. With Tie ns four old-timers revoking iron cab Gu, Bai Ning Bing was free. Now, with the coordination of Fang and Bai, the situation had be extremely dangerous. The four old-timers were on their guard, tightly protecting Tie Ruo Nans iron cab Gu in the center and guarding against Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing. Fang Yuan felt somewhat unresigned as he looked at the iron cab Gu. Tie Ba Xiu had failed at thest moment while retreating. And Fang Yuan had also failed atst step while chasing them because he was not able to im Tie Ruo Nans life. No doubt, she was a threat. "But without Tie Ruo Nan, I could not have killed Tie Ba Xiu so easily. At this point, I can only let it go." Fang Yuan revealed increasing killing intent on outside, but his battle intent was already dispersing. He had been engaged in intense battle and the primeval essence in his aperture was already inadequate, while Tie ns four old-timers were in perfect condition. At the same time, there were too many spectators, many wolves were preying in the dark and gain some benefits. Even Li Xian had such ns let alone others. It is time to stop. Fang Yuan heaved a sigh inwardly before shouting in a clear voice, "Tie ns four old-timers, my partner killed one of your nsmen and you trapped her till now. I have killed six of your nsmen, how long will you trap me?" Tie ns four old-timers eyes twitched when they heard this clear provocation. "Little beast king, dont go too far! You killed our Tie nsmen, killed Elder Ba Xiu and chased Tie ns young master; you are already our Tie ns sworn enemy. I hereby swear, I shall use the rest of my life and pay any price to capture you and throw you inside Demon Suppression Tower, and make sure you suffer endless torment and punishment!" The head of the four old-timers roared in anger. Although he said so, he did not dare to act rashly. The battle prowess little beast king revealed greatly shocked him. And if you add Bai Ning Bing on top of that... "Hahaha, alright. Since it is so, then I shall also view Tie n as my sworn enemy! From now on, as long as it is a Tie nsman, I will kill one if I see one and will kill two if I see two!" Fang Yuanughed wildly before pping his wings and leaving. Under the disappointed gazes of many Gu Masters that had ulterior motives, he left of his own ord. Bai Ning Bing also left. The oue of this battle spread over the whole San Cha mountain at lightning speed. What kind of ce was San Cha mountain at present? It was a ce where three kings inheritance appeared; a ce which was paid attention to by countless ns, righteous path members and demonic path members. Soon after that, the battle report of Fang Yuan taking on seven Tie nsmen by himself and killing Tie Ba Xiu was spread throughout the whole Southern Border. Fang Yuans reputation soared! ... "This kid actually killed Tie Ba Xiu? Is this news reliable?" In Yan n, when young master Yan Jun heard this report from his subordinate, he almost did not dare to believe his ears. Who was Tie Ba Xiu? He had been famous for a long time and was known as the present age overlord. He possessed earth overlord Gu and had a fighting strength that surpassed normal rank four peak stage! He was a cornerstone of Tie n, one of the top ns, and was an expert who could take charge of a region by himself. But he was actually chased and killed by little beast king Fang Zheng, a junior that only had rank four middle stage cultivation? "This little beast king can surpass realms to battle and killed Tie Ba Xiu. Who in the world is he? I have never heard of him before." Yan Jun asked with a frown. His subordinate quickly reported: "Young master, you entered an Immemorial Eras phantom path inheritance and was in closed cultivation for five years, not knowing about Fang Zheng is also normal. This person is only around twenty years old and is a genius rising star of the demonic path that only came to fame in the recent years..." ... "Little beast king Fang Zheng? The youngsters these days are really terrifying! The new waves are constantly recing the old waves, while the old waves die by the shore. Tsk tsk..." In a forest, Feng Tian Yu slowly walked forward while thinking of the news he had just received, mixed within his sighs was a trace of fiery passion. "I heard the reason little beast king could grasp flying methods and grow up so quick was because he received some benefits from three kings inheritance! Three kings inheritance..." Feng Tian Yu thought of this and felt a desire to immediately rush towards San Cha mountain. He was a famous refinement path Gu Master in Southern Border. King Xin Inheritance perfectly matched him. ... "Fang Zheng actually fought against seven and killed six Tie nsmen including Tie Ba Xiu?!" As one of the five great experts of Shang n, the moment Elder Yi Huo came out from inheritance, he received this incredulous news. Tie Ba Xius fighting strength was equal to his. Fang Yuan was able to kill Tie Ba Xiu, does that mean Fang Yuan could simrly kill him? How could this be? But the cold hard truth overruled all doubts and ims! After Yi Huo found out even more details, he slowly came to an understanding: "So he has learnt flying and can use it in battle. No wonder he was able to fight against seven and kill Tie Ba Xiu..." To Gu Masters, grasping flying methods and being able to use them in battle meant their fighting strength would soar qualitatively. Humans were creatures that walked on ground and did not have wings. Even Ren Zu did not have ability to fly. Being able to fly by itself was a miracle in defiance of heaven. If one could fly, then the encirclement tactics on the ground would possess almost no threat. The wide sky would be the stage that allowed the flying Gu Masters to travel freely. They could attack and defend, advance and retreat; firmly grasping control of the battle. There were famous flying Gu Masters in Southern Border; Fei You Wang, Lan Mei He and Hong Fei Yu. They were feared by people, battling with them was extremely troublesome and no one wished to make an enemy out of them. Yi Huo had deep impression of flying Gu Masters. Because there was a perfect example near him, that was Wei Yang. Wei Yang was called light swordsman, he could evade as fast as light and quick as lightning. He was also a flying Gu Master! His aptitude was inadequate and only had rank three peak stage cultivation, but he was able to be a major figure of Shang n, one of the five experts and was equally famous as Yi Huo, a rank four peak stage Gu Master! Once, Yi Huo had felt it was a disgrace to be listed together with Wei Yang in the five experts, thus he challenged him to a fight. The result was depressing for him, Wei Yang moved around the battlefield unobstructed, and he could simply do nothing to him! "If we only look at flying speed, Wei Yang can be said to be the number one in Southern Border, little beast king cannotpare to him. Recently with n leaders help, Wei Yang has advanced to rank four..." Yi Huo felt the pressure in his mind increasing by ayer as he thought of this. The five great experts of Shang n were not a united group, they each had their respective factions and were always contending against each other. Yi Huo epted themand toe to San Cha mountain in order to establish great merits and be a nsman of Shang n, obtaining the resources within Shang ns living treasure door and advance one step to be a rank five Gu Master! "Fang Yuans battle strength increased greatly with the ability to fly while that Tie Ba Xiu is weak at long range battle and was also concerned about Tie Ruo Nan, thus being killed by little beast king. If we talk of true battle prowess, Tie Ba Xiu surpasses little beast king. It is a pity I cannot recruit little beast king anymore!" Yi Huo felt extremely regretful when he understood this. The battle prowess Fang Yuan disyed might not equal his, but with flying methods, Yi Huo also could not do anything to him. Forcing little beast king simply would not work. Instead, it would ruin his reputation since Fang Yuan was Shang ns purple thorn esteemed guest. Besides this, there was also another reason: Tie n. Little beast king had now serious offended Tie n! The losses to Tie n were huge and they would certainly deal with little beast king, there was no room forpromising. Moreover, Fang Yuan proimed in an extremely arrogant tone in front of everyone that he would kill Tie nsmen if he saw them. If Yi Huo really recruited little beast king, it would be equal to offending Tie n. Tie n was also a top n like Shang n, a major party of the righteous path. At that time, Yi Huo would have to endure pressure from both Tie n and Shang ns higher-ups. ... "Little beast king definitely grasped some secrets of the three kings inheritance! Otherwise, how could he suddenly gain such profound flying techniques?!" Li Xian was sitting on his seat, his eyes narrowed to a slit, sharp light flickering endlessly inside them. He had all the details regarding Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan suddenly grasping flying methods was simply inconceivable and broke allmon sense. "Even if he bitterly trained in Shang n city, it is not possible that there were not even a single trace of information about it. Also, he was only there for a few years, how could he have such such a powerful flying tool? Could it be..." Hu Mei Er also pondered from the side. "Three kings inheritance!" A ray of divine light seemed to pass through his mind and caused Li Xian to blurt out. In a split second The matter about little beast king earning huge profits at Shang n city by relying on information about three kings inheritance... The matter of him intentionally dying the rescue of Bai Ning Bing and entering three kings inheritance... And also all of the battle gains he brought out from the inheritance each time... All these events converged in Li Xians mind and formed a clear clue little beast king definitely held some secrets about the three kings inheritance. The time flow inside three kings inheritance was different from the outside world, it was a Gu Immortal blessednd! The reason he could grasp flying methods was definitely due to three kings inheritance! "That must be it, Fang Zheng holds the secrets of three kings inheritance!" Hu Mei Er also came to a realization. Her thought of charming Fang Yuan and making him be her sexual ve suddenly became even more appealing. Fang Yuan had his previous life memories and naturally grasped the secrets of three kings inheritance. In this secret discussion, Li Xian and Hu Mei Er had identally spected the truth. "The problem is since we know this, how do we obtain even more benefits? Little beast king has already grown and even Tie Ba Xiu fell by his hands, he is not someone we can go against." Li Xian clicked his tongue as his thoughts moved rapidly. "We cannot, but it doesnt mean others cannot. Humans can be instigated, hehehe." Hu Mei Erughed coquettishly. "Are you saying we should leak this information?" Li Xian slightly pondered over it before suddenly pping his thigh, "Excellent n, it is an excellent n!" Chapter 365: Hu Immortal Blessed Land opens Chapter 365: Hu Immortal Blessed Land opens Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Back at Shang Liang mountain, Fang Yuan could only be said to have made small name for himself. But after the battle with Tie Ba Xiu, his name spread throughout the Southern Border and truly rose up to fame, bing a famous demonic path genius. This news attracted attention from countless people. Some were experts who had been in closed cultivation for many years while some were Gu Masters who were roaming the world. He faced both righteous paths attention and demonic paths coveting. Fang Yuan had truly charged into their sights. Some people chose to retreat temporarily like Century Boy. Some like Li Xian and Hu Mei Er were adding fuel to the fire. And some peoples battle intent were stimted and they directly expressed their intent to challenge. At once, the winds rose and the clouds began to gather, countless waves moved towards Fang Yuan. San Cha mountain. In a certain cave. Fang and Bai were sitting cross-legged. Fang Yuans palms were ced on Bai Ning Bings back as he transferred his primeval essence. In Bai Ning Bings aperture, essence gold primeval essence fell down into her primeval sea like a waterfall, causing many waves. The waves surged continuously in the primeval sea and constantly cleansed the aperture walls. Fang Yuan was rank four middle stage and possessed bright golden primeval essence. But with nine eyes liquor worm, his primeval essence was purified into essence gold primeval essence. Right now, he was pouring his primeval essence into Bai Ning Bings aperture through bone flesh unity Gu and helped her nourish and strengthen her aperture. Several hourster, Fang Yuan retracted his palms while Bai Ning Bing slowly opened her eyes. Her expression was tranquil. She did not show a trace of gratitude to Fang Yuan for rescuing her, and also did not show a trace of anger for his procrastination. She was very tranquil as if she had never even been trapped. However, in the depths of her heart, she felt extremelyplicated. For a long time now, she had been above Fang Yuan in terms of cultivation. But right now, she had instead be the beneficiary of bone flesh unity Gu. Essence gold primeval essence gave her huge assistance. After all, she was still at rank four initial stage. "It seems cultivating together with Fang Yuan isnt so bad..." The moment this thought appeared, Bai Ning Bing extinguished it in a sh. She slowly stood up and spoke with coldness in her voice like she was taking joy in Fang Yuans misfortune: "Have you heard of the recent rumors? Many people are saying you hold the great secret of three kings inheritance. You did not know any flying methods before but received it from three kings inheritance. Hehe, you need to watch out. Tie n is furious and has publicly proimed you as their enemy, their arrest warrant for you has already spread over the Southern Border." Fang Yuan indifferently replied while remaining seated: "Hehe, is there anyone who doesnt know about our rtionship? Since Tie n ising after me, you will also be on the hit list." "Hmph. Continue your cultivation till midnight, I will stay guard for you. After midnight, we shall switch." Saying so, Bai Ning Bing walked out. The current situation,pared to when they had just arrived at San Cha mountain, was much more dangerous. Fang and Bai did their best to cultivate at different times. In the depths of the cave, Fang Yuan remained alone. He did not hurriedly cultivate but rather sank into contemtion. Tie ns response was already within his expectations. He killed an elder of Tie n and also chased their young master; already ruthlessly infringing their bottomline. Tie n was a top n, one of the leaders of righteous path, how could they put up with this? Their retaliation would definitely be extremely fierce! Besides Tie n, there were also other problems. Shang n, Wu n and others in the righteous path; Hu Mei Er, Li Xian, Century Boy and others in the demonic path. This was the price for bing famous! Fang Yuan made his name from the battle, but it also pushed him towards the eye of the storm and was now watched by countless people. There were undercurrents and probings from all sides, there were even waves that wanted to submerge him, already having converged into a huge whirlpool. With his previous lifes experience Fang Yuan knew he was facing a test. If he could escape from this whirlpool, resist the assault of the waves, then he would truly gain a foothold and be a publicly recognized expert of Southern Border. But if he was swallowed and shredded by this whirlpool, there was no need to mention anything. "Now, Divine Thief Lu Zuan Feng should have already repeatedly infiltrated Demon Suppression Tower and caused a great havoc, Tie n should already be under huge pressure. If they want to gather their energy to deal with me, it wont be a matter of a month or two. I can forget about them for now." "The rumors outside iming that I hold the great secret should be Li Xian and Hu Mei Ers doing. Hmph, I will deal with these two sooner orter. It is just that Li Xian still has a lot of value currently. And behind Hu Mei Er stands rank six Gu Immortal, I need to n this carefully." "Three kings inheritance is a really big cake, I have no way of eating it whole. I can only choose the best parts of it. If I can obtain the essence of the inheritance, like undefeated hundred battles Gu and others, this trip would be a sess. My strength will have an enormous boost and it would be extremely helpful in the great battle of Yi Tian mountain." Thoughts whirled in Fang Yuans mind before he dispersed them and thought of Central Continent. "Calcting the time, Hu Immortal Inheritance on Tian Ti mountain should have opened. This is a true Gu Immortal blessednd and is many times more precious than three kings inheritance. That Feng Jin Huang became a Gu Immortal all due to this inheritance and became a figure whose name would shake the world in the future..." Meanwhile in Central Continent, at the foot of Tian Ti mountain. The elite disciples that came from the ten great sects of Central Continent gathered together. In the crowd, the real Gu Yue Fang Zheng softly let out a breath of turbid air, the greatpetition thatsted for months was finally over. Several months ago, the ten great sects sent an order at the same time to organize a greatpetition for these elite disciples to determine the rankings. Central Continents ten sects contained the strongest inheritances. This generation of elite disciples were all dragons among men, children of heaven. Even the worst disciples among them had one or two trump cards. Because of Fairy Bi Xia, Gu Yue Fang Zheng did not have an easy time. In the greatpetition, many of his opponents showed deep hostility and made heavy-handed attacks. Fortunately, Fang Zheng had deep foundation, possessing an ironbeak flying crane group and also had the guidance of Lord Sky Crane who was inside the spirit incubating flea; these allowed him to struggle through each round and obtain a rather high ranking. Right now, in the sky of Tian Ti mountain, ten formless Gu Immortal divine consciousness were quietlymunicating. "This generation of elite disciples are also ordinary in general. But there are finally some excellent juniors." "Hmm... Spirit Butterfly Valleys Xiao Qi Xing is pretty good. If I am not wrong, he should be the great-grandson of Xiao Bai Hong, right?" "Myriad Dragon Docks Ying Sheng Ji is also very outstanding, Long N has taught him well." "Hehehe, you are too kind. Your granddaughter Feng Jin Huang is the truly outstanding one, none of her peers can match her attack." "Are you all going to keep on ttering each other? Lets cooperate andpletely open this Hu Immortal Inheritance!" "Alright, alright." "Then lets strike together." "Rise!" Ten formless powers surged out from the void, majestic and boundless like tsunami or mountain torrent! The world changed, wind rose and clouds rumbled. The ten powers revolved around each other before converging together and colliding against a certain ce on Tian Ti mountain. There was no sound, the terrifying formless power vanished like thin air. Golden rays of light blossomed and a vermillion gatehouse slowly rose up. The gatehouse was a hundred feet tall with a nine colored que on it shining brilliantly. In the air, pink propitious clouds gathered and bright rays of sunlight gathered to be a flight of stairs. The stairs stretched out from the gatehouse and became a rainbow bridge,nding exactly before the group of elite disciples. "Enter ording to the ranking of thepetition." An ethereal voice came from the air and clearly resounded in the ten sects disciples ears. This was the voice of a Gu Immortal. All kinds of expressions appeared on the ten sects disciples faces; awe, reverence, zealotry and so on. Most of their gazes gathered on a girl. She was wearing a phoenix cor, had nted eyes, her golden brows were thin and long and there was was a small red birthmark in the middle of her brows. Her appearance was dignified and graceful, and her beauty was unrivalled. She was the winner of the first ce in this greatpetition - Feng Jin Huang! This girl was magnificent and brilliant, her skin was like snow and her eyes were like lightning. Like the phoenix that soared through the skies, she was elegant and pure, arrogantly looking at the world. Whenpared to her, the elite disciples around her seemed to have turned into ordinary sparrows. Fang Zheng had fought with her, but was defeated in just six moves. Hearing the Gu Immortals voice, Feng Jin Huang gave a clear whistle and turned into a golden light, shooting forward. The golden light became a phoenix and collided into the gatehouse; the vermillion gatehouse shook and opened a void that swallowed Feng Jin Huang. After Feng Jin Huang, Xiao Qi Xing, Ying Sheng Ji and others entered Hu Immortal Inheritance one after another. After twenty to thirty disciples entered, it was Gu Yue Fang Zhengs turn. Fang Zheng walked through the rainbow bridge and entered the gatehouse. He immediately felt dizzy, colors rotated around to form a whirlpool in front of him, dazzling like the blossoming of all sorts of flowers; he felt like he was drifting in a gorgeous hurricane storm. "Heeheehee..." A cute and young girl suddenly appeared in his sight. "You are also another fated person that wants to inherit Hu Immortal Inheritance? In a moment, you will see a mountain. Only the first person that ascends to the peak can obtain me. You need to work hard. Those people that entered before you have already taken a huge lead. Heeheehee..." The girl was wearing rainbow colored clothes, on her back was a snow white fox tail that was moving mischievously, she hadrge and round eyes that showed her innocence. "You, who are you?" Fang Zheng was startled and puzzled, he was unable to make sense of this Gu Immortals ce, how could a girl appear here. "Heehee, so it is a stupid boy." The girl said and mischievously extended her tender and fair little finger, and softly touched Fang Zhengs forehead. Then, just like how she had appeared, she suddenly disappeared. From this slight touch, Fang Zhengs body that had been light as a feather recovered its weight and suddenly started falling down. "Aahhh!" A strong feeling of weightlessness spread over Fang Zheng, and he subconsciously screamed. He wanted to activate his Gu worms, but to his horror, his whole aperture was locked in by a formless force, making him unable to use the powers of Gu. "Could it be that I, Gu Yue Fang Zheng, am going to die at this ce, dying by falling, having such an absurd death?!" Chapter 366: Land Spirit Chapter 366: Land Spirit Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Thud. A dull sound echoed with dust flying everywhere. Fang Zheng fell t on his face on the ground. Although he fell from a high altitude, it was only for a short time before hended, thus he survived. "Spit spit spit!" Fang Zheng sprawled on the ground and spitted grass and mud out of his mouth, a sore pain spreading throughout his body as he felt stifled. "Where is this?" He took slow, deep breaths and stood up awkwardly before looking at his surroundings. It was a scenery of green, Fang Zheng felt like he was in a grasnd. The grass rustled with the light wind and countless flowers of all colors formed a tapestry that spread to the horizon. Far away, there was a tall and precipitous crystal mountain. The crystal mountain was half-translucent and was pink like a scene from dreams. From his position, Fang Zheng could clearly see human silhouettes climbing the mountain. Compared the the crystal mountain, these figures were very small like ants. "The first person to ascend to the peak will obtain Hu Immortal Inheritance!" Suddenly, Fang Zheng recalled the mysterious girls words. Who was that mysterious little girl? Could they really inherit Hu Immortal Inheritance by climbing this mountain? While Fang Zheng was indulging in his doubts, Lord Sky Cranes anxious voice appeared from inside him: "Stupid disciple, what are you still hesitating for? Quickly go climb that Dang Hun mountain!" "Master!" Fang Zheng was both startled and happy, "Who was that little girl? And, why cant I use any Gu?" "Get a move on already, grasp every second. I will exin to you, listen properly!" Lord Sky Crane hurriedly exined "Hu Immortal Inheritance is not a small matter, it is an intact Gu Immortal Inheritance. There can only be one inheritor, whoever obtains it will soar to the top and will have a huge chance to be an immortal. As for the others, they will obtain no benefits or rewards. The little girl you saw just before is the Hu Immortal Inheritance. As long as you ascend to the peak first, you will be her master and obtain the Gu Immortal Inheritance." Fang Zheng ran while gazing at the peak. He had lived in Southern Border and there were many mountains there, he naturally knew the logic of the mountain appearing close but was actually very far away. "Master, I am very far away from this crystal mountain while they are already climbing it. The gap is too huge. I also cannot use movement Gu, how can I win?" Lord Sky Crane snorted: "Ignorant! This is Hu Immortal blessednd, this ce is not like anything else! Although Hu Immortal has already passed away, her will still exists. Your movement Gu has already been sealed by Hu Immortals will, naturally you cant use it. Others are also the same, they cant use any Gu. You can only rely on your own physical strength to ascend to the peak and finish this test." Fang Zheng could not help being dispirited: "I cant use movement Gu and there is such a huge gap, how can I catch up to them? Strange, we entered the gatehouse one after another, how could the gap be so huge?" Lord Sky Craneughed: "This is a Gu Immortal blessednd, the time flow here is different. A day in the outside world is five days here. You guys entered the gatehouse one by one and the time difference was short. But once you enter here, the time difference is suddenly pulled apart. Otherwise, why would there be the greatpetition to decide the ranking? Each rank represents a certain advantage. Thest ranked person basically doesnt have any hope to win." "So it was like that." Fang Zheng only then realized the importance of obtaining a good ranking in the greatpetition. Unfortunately, hecked power and his strength could notpare to others. The ten great sects were the heads of Central Continent, they had a lot of hidden talents with extremely profound foundations. Even Southern Borders top ns could notpare to them. In this generation of elite disciples, disciples like Fang Zheng, Fairy Bi Xia, Gu Ting and Wei Wu Shang were only second tier. The first tier were disciples like Feng Jin Huang, Ying Sheng Ji and Xiao Qi Xing. They had powerful background and the support of Gu Immortals. From the very start, they received meticulous nurturing. A huge amount of resources were provided to them, with them nevercking anything, and asionally, Gu Immortal level existences would personally instruct and guide them in their cultivation. Comparatively speaking, Fang Zheng was only a countryside boy. Although he had some fortuitous encounters, they could notpare to the support of Gu Immortals. "My ranking is not high, I cant do anything about. I already given my best in the greatpetition, almost all of my ironbeak flying cranes have died." Fang Zheng felt regret and also helplessness. As he kept on thinking, he suddenly felt something amiss. "Master, since Gu worms cannot be used here, howe you are able to talk to me? Master, you still had this secret, you are really amazing!" "Hahaha..." Lord Sky Crane could not help butugh loudly, "Stupid disciple, you finally realized this? But you are overestimating your master. I was only a rank five while alive and after death, my soul is residing in the spirit incubating flea, I have nothing left. The reason I can talk to you is because of our Immortal Crane Sects Supreme Elder Lord He Feng Yang! Fang Zheng, you need to remember, in this world, only Gu Immortals can contend with Gu Immortals." "Supreme Elder He Feng Yang?" Fang Zheng was filled with shock, Immortal Crane Sect had many Gu Immortals. Among them was He Feng Yang, to think he would be somewhat involved with him. Lord Sky Crane meaningfully said: "Fang Zheng, Hu Immortal Inheritance is not a small matter, it has and spirit. That is to say, this blessednd has its own will! Even a Gu Immortal cant get through force. Land spirits are innocent and stubborn, inheriting their original masters obsession. If a Gu Immortal forcefully attacks, even if thend spirit cant resist it, it could choose to self-destruct and destroy the blessednd. The Gu Master that made the forceful attack would also suffer injuries in vain and would have disastrous losses, and all their efforts would be futile. Thus, they sent you elite disciples." "In this greatpetition, Feng Jin Huang from Spirit Affinity House is truly amazing! This girl could be said to be a genius among geniuses, arrogantly looking down at the crowd, a phoenix among people. Your strength is inadequate and it is normal for you to be defeated by her. But our Immortal Crane Sect has not necessarily lost. You are our Immortal Crane Sects hope for reversal!" "Me?" Fang Zheng could not help opening his eyes wide as he had never expected there to be such a huge hope entrusted to him. He suddenly realized. This contest for Hu Immortal Inheritance looked like a contest among the elite disciples of the ten sects, but actually was the battle between the ten great sects. Disciples like him were the chess pieces while the Gu Immortals of the ten sects were the yers; they arranged the pieces from behind the scenes and contested against each other. And he himself was the ignorant secret weapon chosen by the Immortal Crane Sect. "Master, isnt the sect having too much expectations for me? I cant use any Gu now, how can I be the winner?" "Hehehe..." Lord Sky Crane proudlyughed, "Fang Zheng, do you know what this crystal mountain is? This is the Dang Hun mountain in the legends of Ren Zu. "Dang Hun mountain!" Fang Zheng gave a startled cry. Legends of Ren Zu had spread over the world, Fang Zheng naturally knew of this famous Dang Hun mountain. Lord Sky Crane continued: "As long as any living creatures enter the range of Dang Hun mountain, their soul would receive a shock. The closer they get to the peak, the stronger the force of the shock would be. Many living beings dont have strong souls and their soul would often scatter when they reach halfway up the mountain." "Naturally, this is a righteous path inheritance and isnt as dangerous as a demonic path inheritance. Dang Hun mountains might has already been suppressed by thend spirit, giving you elite disciples a chance of ascending to the peak. If someone is unable to continue, they would be sent out by thend spirit. That is to say, there is no risk to your lives." Lord Sky Cranes tone became solemn: "Fang Zheng, the thing I am about to say is very important, listen carefully!" "You experienced the destruction of your entire n at a young age and the killer was your own big brother. You are determined to take revenge and your will is firm. Surviving this terrible event had tempered your soul to be stronger than your peers. But there is still a gap whenpared to people like Feng Jin Huang and Xiao Qi Xing." "But you dont need to be dejected, the ingenuity of Lord He Feng Yangs n lies here. He used secret methods to resuscitate Spirit Incubating Flea. Next, I will use my soul to support you and push you towards the peak of Dang Hun mountain!" Lord Sky Crane was a rank five Gu Master, he had gone through innumerable difficulties throughout his life and at the same time with his long age, he had gained plentiful experience and the strength of his soul naturally far surpassed the disciples like Feng Jin Huang and Xiao Qi Xing. These geniuses might be at their prime with limitless future prospects, but right now, the foundation of their soul could notpare to Lord Sky Crane. Fang Zheng was both happy and worried: "With masters help, I have a chance at winning. But if we cheat like this, wont it be unfair? If other Gu Immortals discover it, what would we do?" Lord Sky Crane snorted and reprimanded: "Stupid kid, this is not cheating but ability and talent. We are obtaining the Gu Immortal Inheritance with our ability and talent. This is fair! Dont worry, behind you is Immortal Crane Sect, and with Lord He Feng Yang protecting you, other Gu Immortals wont act against you. Moreover, Gu Immortals cant enter the blessednd. If they enter the blessednd, they will suffer the counterattack from thend spirit, thus even if they discover some clues, they can only watch helplessly! Hahaha!" "Thend spirit is so amazing? Even Gu Immortals are not its match?" Fang Yuan felt surprised. "One side will go all out while the other side has to restrain themselves... Moreover,nd spirit has blended in with the blessednd, and in the blessednd,nd spirit is an immortal deity able to control the whole blessednd. Controlling thend spirit means controlling the blessednd." Lord Sky Craneughed. Realization dawned upon Fang Zheng: "Ah! I understand, that little girl we saw is thend spirit!" "Hahaha!" Lord Sky Craneughed, "Disciple, you arent so stupid after all, finally realizing it. Thats right, that little girl is Hu Immortalnd spirit. Now charge forward bravely. This Dang Hun mountain is extremely difficult to climb, it would at least take a year or so. Just in case, I wont speak much from now and will only secretly help you. With my help, you have at least eighty percent chance of seizing Hu Immortal Inheritance! As long as you get the Hu Immortal Inheritance, you can rise rapidly, turning from beggar to tycoon and be fat from just one bite. This is ascending to the heavens in one step!" "I understand, master! I will do my very best and not disappoint you!" Fang Zhengs fierce eyes shed with a firm and courageous light. "Go, the whole Immortal Crane Sect is looking at you." Lord Sky Crane spurred Fang Zheng on with one sentence and made his blood boil. Fang Zheng felt extremely energetic! Chapter 367: It is not easy to be a godfather these days Chapter 367: It is not easy to be a godfather these days Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Several monthster. Southern Border, San Cha mountain. In a spacious cave lighted with bright lights, a huge banquet was being held where Gu Masters drank and gambled, and fragrance of various dishes permeated the air. "Come,e,e, everyone, eat and drink to your fill, no need to feel ufortable!" Century Boy was sitting on the main seat; he looked around and greeted everyone with a loud voice. Century Boy was wearing a ck robe and looked like a tender boy but was actually over hundred and eighty years old. In this world, under normal circumstances, a humans lifespan was only around a hundred years. If one wanted to increase their lifespan, the best method was to find lifespan Gu. However, lifespan Gu were extremely rare and thus difficult to find. Humans were the spirit of all living beings, who would mind having a long life? Thus, they thought of many other methods. Century Boy was one such example, although he did not find lifespan Gu, he possessed return to childhood Gu, which umted his lifeforce and slowly released them, gaining the effect of longevity. The disadvantage of this method was his body and appearance were fixed to have a childs physique. Century Boy had rank four upper stage cultivation and at the same time possessed over a hundred and eighty years of experience, he was truly a part of the senior generation of demonic path. He had be astute with age and had visited a lot of ces. He liked holding feasts and entertaining all kinds of people. Sometimes, he also gave pointers to some neers and imparted some of his experience. In the demonic path, he had the reputation of guiding the younger generation. Some demonic Gu Masters who received his pointers recognized him as their godfather. As time passed, Century Boy had gathered a whole group of godsons and goddaughters, forming a rather enormous force. Among those participating in the banquet today, many were his godsons and goddaughters. There were also distinguished guests like Rock Lizard Li Qiang and Fiery Star Bao Tong; they were all famous demonic path figures and could not be underestimated. "Shang ns Yi Huo is truly powerful, he suppressed the other four rank four peak stage experts. Currently on San Cha mountain, no one wants to fight him." "Gu refinement grandmaster Feng Tian Yu has arrived and has agreed to refine Gu for Yi Huo. I am not sure what Gu he is refining but Yi Huos fighting strength is sure to be more powerful." In the banquet, the most talked discussion was naturally about the current situation of San Cha mountain. Yi Huo came from Shang n and represented the righteous path. His power and influence was huge, suppressing all the demonic Gu Masters on San Cha mountain; they could not even fight properly as they were fearful. "Yi Huo might be strong, but he is only rank four peak stage. If Tie Ba Xiu was still alive, he could definitely contend with him and Yi Huo would not have been in such a bright limelight like now." The moment Tie Ba Xiu was mentioned, everyone inevitably thought of Fang Yuan. "A few days ago, Little Beast King killed Yu Cang; this is the fourth strength path Gu Master he has killed in just this month." Someone whispered. Yu Cang was a strength path Gu Master and was from Yu n which was a small-middle sized n. Ever since Fang Yuan killed Tie Ba Xiu, his momentum increased tremendously and he looked for trouble again and again, killing both demonic path and righteous path Gu Masters. This awe-inspiring fierce and brutal name shook San Cha mountain. Century Boys ears twitched, and his expression turned unsightly when his keen sense heard little beast king. Fang Yuan killed Sky Tiger Xue San Si who was his goddaughter. He had been proiming he would find trouble with Fang Yuan. However, after Fang Yuan killed Tie Ba Xiu, he immediately gave in and did not talk of Fang Yuan again. "Hmph! Little Beast King might be strong, but it is because of three kings inheritance. He knows many secrets regarding the inheritance and thus every time he enters the inheritance, his gains are much more than ours. Li Xian, you have made deals with him and know much more about his situation. Is this not the case?" Rock Lizard Li Qiang suddenly spoke loudly. Li Xian nodded: "Indeed it is so. In these few months, Little Beast King has sold some of the secrets of three kings inheritance many times. The information he gave is mostly correct and has been verified. For example, you can disturb hairy mens Gu refinement process in the earlier stages of King Xin Inheritance. There are also some of his experiences regarding King Quan Inheritance." "Little Beast King definitely knows much more important secrets and is hiding them deep in his heart. His luck hase, he really made it big this time, his strength has been increasing by relying on three kings inheritance. Now, he is one of the most popr candidates to inherit three kings inheritance!" Fiery Star Bao Tong said as he drank wine, his tone filled with admiration and envy. "Fang Zheng is getting stronger and he has reced his Gu worms to much better ones as well." "In these few months, he and Bai Ning Bing has been moving together, they are simply a pair of wretched murderous couple! These two are viins colluding together, who knows how many have suffered from their treacherous attacks." "Little Beast King has extremely big ambitions, from the time he arrived at San Cha mountain to now, he has repeatedly challenged strength path Gu Masters. Recently, he has again imed to be the number one in strength path and recover the glory of the ancient strength path." "Fortunately, I am not a strength path Gu Master...." Everyone discussed andmented. Fang Yuan only took the initiative to fight strength path Gu Masters, this caused strength path Gu Masters to be in danger, while Gu Masters of other paths watched on from the side with an attitude of taking joy in others misfortune. Although Fang Yuans actions were unbridled, he did not provoke public anger. On one hand, he was powerful and could also fly; truly not an easy enemy. On another hand, he took the initiative to reveal many information on three kings inheritance which caused many people to fawn upon him. Finally, he only went against strength path Gu Masters, only dealing with people of the same path, and did not blindly provoke other Gu Masters. "Century Boy, you need to be careful. From what I remember, you are also a strength path Gu Master, right? Fang Zheng, that brute is mean and devious, andpletely unreasonable, cruel and tyrannical." Rock Lizard Li Qiang stared deeply at Century Boy, seemingly persuading him with good intentions. Century Boy sighed inwardly. How could he have imagined Fang Yuan to be so violent! "Sigh, each generation brings forth new geniuses... Nowadays, neers are appearing in flocks; a few years ago, there was Mo Wu Tian and now Little Beast King has appeared. This world is bing increasingly tough, it is not easy to even be a godfather." Century Boy thought like that inwardly, but on the surface he was still tough: "Hmph! When heavens want someone dead, it will first make them mad and violent. This Little Beast King is be madder and more violent, he is not far from reaching deaths door. He killed my goddaughter Xue San Si, I will take revenge sooner orter. But there is no need to hurry, wait till three kings inheritance is over and I will slowly settle the scores with him. The important matter is three kings inheritance." Saying so, he reminded his godsons and goddaughters present in the banquet: "You guys also need to understand the logic of important things first. Three kings inheritance is an opportunity that seldom appears in a hundred years. You need to grasp it as much as possible or else you will regret it for your lifetime." What he meant was: You guys better avoid any conflicts with Little Beast King. "Godfather is right." "Godfathers words are reasonable and thought-provoking. Revenge is a dish best served cold!" "This Little Beast King wont be able to keep bouncing for long, he killed Tie Ba Xue and chased Tie ns young master. We will talk after he is hunted down by Tie n." "I heard people saying Tie nsmen have already secretly arrived at San Cha mountain..." "Godfather, wait till my cultivation reaches rank four, there wont be a need for godfather to make a move, I will be able to deal with Little Beast King!" "Little Beast King wont remain proud for long, under my thunderp Gu, there wont even be a corpse left of him!" ... These goddaughters and godsons talked one after another; some expressed great loyalty and said they would go through any difficulties for Century Boy. Some even fawned saying it was not worth for Century Boy to deal with Fang Yuan. Some judged the situation and bluntly said Fang Yuans joy would notst long. "Alright, alright, you are my godchildren. It was not in vain for me to have guided you!" Century Boyughed loudly. Right at this time, a voice suddenly came in from outside the cave. "Century Boy, I am Fang Zheng, get out!" The merrymaking just before, the morous banquet suddenly turned into deathly quietness. Little Beast King! How could hee find trouble here?! Everyones eyes opened wide and looked at each other in shock. This was especially the case with Century Boy and his godsons and goddaughters; they were all stupefied and did not know what to do, not daring to utter a word. "Right, this is Little Beast Kings voice, it seems he really came." Li Xian held back his smile and broke the silence. Rock Lizard Li Qiang, Fiery Star Bao Tong and others all put their wine cups down with grave expressions. Crash! Century Boy smashed his wine cup on the table, then he gritted his teeth and shouted to the outside: "Little Beast King, I am here, what can I do for you?" Fang Yuans voice immediately came from outside the cave: "Hmph, Century Boy, you held such a huge banquet and invited all the heroes, but you actually didnt invite me? Are you looking down on me? You dont need to apologize, it is already toote for apologies. Since you are also a strength path Gu Master, thene out and exchange moves with me." When Century Boy heard this, he was startled, indignant and furious. Fang Yuans appearance made him startled. Fang Yuans brashness made him indignant. And Fang Yuans such words that made it seem like Century Boy was really going to apologize made him angry. However, Century Boy did not want to fight to the death with Fang Yuan. He looked around and shouted with a furious tone: "Little Beast King, dont be too insolent! You came here to find trouble and have no consideration for anyone, you are simply looking down on all the numerous heroes here. I will tell you honestly, Lord Rock Lizard Li Qiang is here, there is also Lord Fiery Star Bao Tong and also young master Li Xian who is an emerging talent of the demonic path. Are you here to court death?" With these words, everyone in the banquet had different expressions, inwardly cursing this treacherous Century Boy who wanted to pull them down with him. However, Fang Yuan said: "Century Boy, you coward, the people you have invited are all heroes, but I can clearly tell you that I came to find trouble. But not with others, I came to find trouble especially with you! I want to recover the glory and the radiance of the ancient strength path. You are a puny coward who is damaging the name of the strength path,e out and ept your death." Li Qiangs grave expression immediately rxed at these words. Fang Yuan exined his purpose foring clearly, it was directed at Century Boy and this let his mind slightly rx. "I did not think Lord Little Beast King knew our names." Bao Tong stroked his beard with a satisfied expression. Li Xianughed darkly and looked at Century Boy with every intention to watch indifferently from the sidelines. Century Boy had be astute with age, his expression immediately sunk when he saw everyones expressions. Chapter 368: Tearing the boy apart Chapter 368: Tearing the boy apart Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral As Fang Yuan scolded over there, Century Boys chest was burning with anger, thinking: "Although little beast king is strong, the reason he killed Tie Ba Xiu was due to the flying abilitys advantage. He is so young, I have eaten more salt than he has eaten rice , as long as I focus on defense, and not act recklessly, I will not be in any mortal danger." Being in public, Century Boy could only forcefully keep up a facade. If he avoided battle here, the reputation and fame he worked hard to earn for many years would be ruined at once. "But if I really cannot take it, I can still escape back to the cave. There are so many people here at the banquet, Fang Zheng would not dare to barge in. But what truly angers me is, what these people said earlier were nice words, but at the crucial moment, none of them are dependable!" Century Boy stared at his godson and goddaughters, feeling upset and disappointed. Speaking of which, among these godsons and daughters of his, only Xue San Si had the highest cultivation, and was the most outstanding among them, but Fang Yuan killed her already. "Little beast king, you are too arrogant and overbearing, today I will let you learn that older people are wiser!" Century Boy walked out of the cave, screaming furiously at Fang Yuan. He looked like a child, but his tone was old and experienced, it was a weird sight. "Cut the crap, receive my move!" Fang Yuan saw Century Boy walk out andughed coldly, taking a huge step forward, like a tiger descending the mountain, charging forward with a burst of wind. All-out effort Gu! At once, beast phantoms appeared and caused Fang Yuans strength to increase sharply. Bam bam bam... Sounds of punches and kicks were heavy and continuously. Outside the cave, two strength path Gu Masters tangled together. They were close range fighters, every attack hit the target as theypeted with brute force. After a while, they had battled over a hundred steps away, everywhere they rampaged through, mountain rocks broke, trees toppled, dust and twigs flew in the air. The Gu Masters in the banquet had left the cave, watching the battle. Bitter strength Gu! Fang Yuan gave up on defending, the more injured he got, the more strength he could exert. Moo! Suddenly, there was the sound of a bullcry as arge green bull phantom appeared above his head. This green bull has a huge body, twice the size of an elephant, its back was raised highly, thick and solid, and full of green moss. This was the mutated beast kunlun 1 bull, having the same status as Biao, dragon-elephant, thunder boar and rock crocodile! Fang Yuan exerted the strength of a kunlun bull! This strike was heavy, as the air exploded, emitting a thunderous roar. Century Boy was unable to guard in time, sent flying as his tiny body was like a ball, crashing through more than ten trees before stopping. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, staring fiercely at Fang Yuan. To think it is the kunlun bull strength, little beast kings strength rose again! "Century Boy, I killed your goddaughter Xue San Si, didnt you want revenge? Today, I will give you the chance." Fang Yuan smiled mockingly, charging again. "Little beast king, you are too arrogant, watch this!" Century Boy was red with anger, white smokeing out of his eyebrows. He received Fang Yuans attack but did not counterattack. Century Boy was a demonic figure who had lived for over two hundred years, he had his abilities, and many trump cards. When he truly unleashed his strength, Fang Yuan started to feel pressured, on the verge of falling into a disadvantage. Strength Qi Gu! Suddenly, Fang Yuans shoulder shrugged, and a trace of strength qi shot out. Thunder boar phantom entered the strength qi and turned solid, charging towards Century Boy. Century Boy could only avoid the attack, as Fang Yuan starting attacking furiously behind the thunder boar. Century Boys counterattack vanished like smoke. Fang Yuans battle experience became more and more rich, and his mastery of this set of Gu worm rose. Before, he could not use strength qi Gu while attacking at close range, but now after tens of matches, he could coordinate his own body and his beast phantoms perfectly. Thunder boar charged bravely, smashing rocks and mounds along the way. Rock crocodile was tough, using its tail like a steel whip, and its teeth like razors, it was a ferocious beast. Kunlun bull had brute force and horn attacks, its back was like tough mountain rocks. These three beast phantoms, once activated, caused Century Boy to feel extremely outpaced as he hurriedly defended himself. Solid beast phantoms were the biggest threat to Century Boy. But after the beast phantom was destroyed, it turned back into a trace of strength qi. When Fang Yuan activates the strength qi Gu again, the beast phantom would appear good as new. "Thankfully, little beast kings three beast phantoms can only be unleashed through luck. His all-out effort Gu is still rank three, it cannot summon these beast phantoms!" Century Boy was suppressed by Fang Yuan, but he felt d secretly. Although Fang Yuan swapped his boar, crocodile, and green bull phantoms to thunder boar, rock crocodile, and kunlun bull phantoms, it caused his overall strength to rise but there was weaknesses. His all-out effort Gu was only rank three, it could not summon these three rank four phantoms at will. That is, unless Fang Yuan gets the undefeated hundred battles Gu from King Xins inheritance, and raise the all-out effort Gu to rank four. "Godfathers situation is getting worse. Do we strike?" "Do you want to die? They are fighting so intensely, before we even join in, we will be turned into meat paste!" "Strong, way too strong. Among us, only Sky Tiger can contest, but she was killed by Fang Zheng long ago." "Do we just watch like this?" "What are you scared of? Is godfather so easy to deal with? He has his trump cards left!" Outside the cave, Century Boys godsons and daughters saw the intense battle and were trembling with fear, their limbs turning cold. Century Boy had a tiny body, his fighting style was to find loopholes and dodge everywhere, he liked to aim at crucial areas, when he punches and kicks, it forms an impact. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan attacked directly, punching and kicking, his arms like long spears while his legs were likerge poles. At times, he caused explosive sounds when he attacked, giving off a dominating aura. Century Boy was suppressed gradually, and his moving space shrunk. These few months, Fang Yuan had improved in terms of Gu worms. Not only did he turn green bull into kunlun bull phantom, he also finished using essence iron bones Gu, and raised the toughness of his bones again, to about twice or thrice of before. Other than these, he also used the golden steel tendon Gu, turning his body tendons into the hardness of golden steel. Ancient bronze skin, essence iron bones, golden steel tendons... The three defenses molded into one,plementing each other as Fang Yuans defense rose sharply. Combined with the golden shield Gu, it was enough to handle the full strength of a rank four peak stage Gu Master! Century Boy was getting more frightened as he fought: "This little beast king, why is he so experienced?! I had the lower-hand at the start, and I tried to reverse the situation, but I did not seed once! Is he still a young man? How can such a person be around twenty years old?" Century Boy thought about himself when he was twenty,pared to Fang Yuan, he felt that he had lived a dogs life all these years! "No, I must retreat, this little beast king cannot be assessed by human standards. No wonder Tie Ba Xiu died in his hands, up till now, he has not used the bone wings Gu yet! Century Boy was suppressed by Fang Yuan, not even able to catch a breath. After thinking about it, he wanted to retreat. He turned his body, towards the cave. "Century Boy, are you afraid?" Fang Yuan activated charging crash Gu, chasing relentlessly. "Century Boy, with me here, where do you think you can go?" Bai Ning Bing suddenly jumped into the battlefield, blocking Century Boys path. "You!" Century Boys attention was on Fang Yuan, how would he expect Bai Ning Bing to appear right beside him, and strike an underhanded move? Caught off guard, he was hit by Bai Ning Bings attack head-on and lost his bearings. Fang Yuan did not give up such a good chance, unleashing a flurry of attacks. And his luck was finally shining, as thunder boar, rock crocodile, and kunlun bull, the three great phantoms all appeared at once. The great strength surged like a wave, flooding Century Boy like the attack of the sea. Century Boy did not even manage to scream out before Fang Yuan grabbed both his legs and tore him in half. "AHHH!" "Godfather, you died a pitiful death..." "Lord Century Boy!!" At once, everyone screamed in shock, as blood spewed, bones broke, and organs fell on the ground. "Hahah, so much for Century Boy, you are nothing much." Fang Yuanughed as he raised his head, showing off an extreme arrogance. Blood poured on his face as he stared at the people in front of him, shouting unhappily: "Why are you being so noisy, Century Boy ran away at thest moment, timid like a rat, he is a disgrace to the strength path, he deserved death!" Suddenly, his expression eased,ughing: "Everyone here is a smart person and did not help this shameless rat. Come, lets go in and drink. Li Xian, do you want the information regarding the three kings inheritance? I still have a deal with you." Everyone was shocked, worried, and also curious. Shock was because Fang Yuan was like a demonic god incarnate, killing another famous person and showing off a greater strength. Worry was because Fang Yuan killed people like cutting grass, he had just killed a person, but the next moment he startedughing, talking about life, he did not care about human lives at all. Being with such a person, anyone would feel intense pressure. Curious was because Fang Yuan knew the three kings inheritances secret, and wanted to deal with Li Xian. Could they get some information regarding the three kings inheritance from him? Everyone had aplex thought and could not decide. Fang Yuan walked briskly side by side with Bai Ning Bing into the cave. The people blocking the cave subconsciously gave way to them. Fang Yuan stepped into the banquet, and sat at the hosts seat, this was originally Century Boys seat. "All of you sit down, no need to be polite. Whoever dares to leave, is not giving me, Little Beast King, face!" Fang Yuan looked at everyone as he threatened fiercely. Rock Lizard Li Qiang, Fiery Star Bao Tong, and others were only rank four upper stage, they did not dare to speak although enraged, sitting down. Under the cold silence, everyone looked at each other, worried that Fang Yuan would start killing again, they could only sit down. Fang Yuan squinted as he showed a smile: "Since everyone respects me, I shall give you some benefits." Immediately after, he casually gave an information, regarding the life-saving token in the three kings inheritance. Everyone heard it and their eyes shone, memorising this information to heart. Chapter 369: Understanding of the Demonic Path Chapter 369: Understanding of the Demonic Path Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "So there was such a chance at retreating in the three kings inheritance. If I obtain the token, I can move without restraint and wouldnt have to retreat early," Bao Tongmented. Li Qiang took the initiative to raise his wine cup and toasted Fang Yuan, "Lord Little Beast Kings words are truly worth a thousand gold. I raise this wine cup to congratte sire for killing Century Boy, this scum of the strength path!" Tea cools down as soon as the person is gone ; Li Qiang had been talking so closely with Century Boy just before, but now the person had been changed to Fang Yuan, he immediately changed his words and called Century Boy the scum. "Hahaha, you tter me." Fang Yuan, however, did not raise his wine cup, but looked at the godchildren of Century Boy and impatiently waved, "Today, I have exterminated the source of evil and my mood is also good, so I will give you guys a way out. If you dont want to stay, then get lost. Get lost, get lost, dont block my view!" With Century Boys death, these godsons and goddaughters were already feeling anxious and frightened, and could not help looking at each other when they heard Fang Yuan. "What? You want to stay and try to kill me?" Fang Yuan indifferently smiled. Immediately, there was an uproar, many people left awkwardly and the cave was instantly empty by half. However, among the godchildren of Century Boy, some still remained. "Lord Fang Zheng, you are my benefactor!" A godson suddenly kneeled and yelled with tears and snot falling down, "I was forced by that bastard Century Boy to take him as father, Lord Little Beast King, your dominance shakes the world and your aura overwhelms thends, you have rescued me, you are my great savior!" "Lord Little Beast King, your power has thoroughly subdued my heart, please let me stay and serve you." A beautiful goddaughter pleaded alluringly. "Lord Little Beast King, you have rescued me from a disaster, I will never forget your great kindness. You have given me new life, please let me call you godfather!" An old man in his seventies kneeled on the ground and passionately shouted. Thump thump thump. Immediately, in front of Fang Yuan was a scene of kneeling people. With Century Boy, the head of this groups, death, his force immediately copsed. Many escaped while a portion looked for an alternative way out and wanted to rely on Fang Yuan. "Hahaha..." Fang Yuanughed loudly, "Your words are really pleasant to the ears, good, good." The group of godchildren immediately showed a joyous expression. However, Fang Yuans smile suddenly stopped as he turned grim, he shouted: "A group of bootlickers! Killing is killing, crime is crime, why are you speaking of great kindness! I scorn this type of hypocritical praise. I like killing people, I likemiting crimes, listen, how direct is this, how pure is it. Screw off you lot, if you want to take revenge, then umte your strength, I will wait for you to challenge me!" The godchildren were shocked, frightened and stupefied. "Hmm?" Fang Yuan snorted and with a shift of his mind, a beast phantom charged forward, killing one person on the spot. The rest seemed to have startled awake; screams could be heard as they hurried to escape from the cave in a pathetic state and even pissed themselves. The remaining Gu Masters all had unsightly looks. Fang Yuan was very temperamental and easily killed people, causing the people around him to feel great pressure. Although Century Boy was hateful, he was many times more lovable whenpared to Fang Yuan. Only Bai Ning Bings expression was tranquil as water; she was sitting on the left of Fang Yuan with her blue eyes half closed. Li Qiang had been raising his wine cup and still had not ced it down; right now, he forgot his embarrassment and forcefully smiled: "Lord Little Beast King, when cutting grass, you need to pull out the roots. You have let these people go, what if one day they make it big? Just to be safe, it is better to kill them all. Lord Little Beast King, it doesnt matter if you dont remember these people, I have memorized their faces. I will kill them in ce of you as my thanks for the information you gave." "No need, no need." Fang Yuan leaned back on his chair and indifferently smiled. He had his own reasons for letting these people go, but it could not be said out loud. Thinking for a while, Fang Yuan said: "Since I started walking on the demonic path, I have never feared offending others. As long as I continue to get stronger, what is revenge? If ten people wants revenge, I will kill ten; if a hundred people wants revenge, I will kill a hundred. If the whole world wants revenge, I will exterminate the whole world! If someone seeds in taking revenge against me, that will mean that I am not strong enough, that I didnt try hard enough and that I neglected my cultivation; I deserve to die then!" A terrifying light flickered in Fang Yuans eyes as he said this, and when he swept his gaze around, he was like an evil ferocious beast that no one dared to match his gaze. "Little Beast King is ruthless to others, but is even more ruthless to himself!" "This Fang Zhengs demonic nature is too strong! Not fearing revenge, not fearing death, cing his own life and death out of his considerations..." "Fang Zheng is crazy, his mind is not normal. Making an enemy out of him will be a nightmare!" Everyone that heard Fang Yuan felt their hearts go cold. Fang Yuan seeded in intimidating everyone and did not take it too far, and smiled: "Lets drink." Everyone raised their wine cups with trembling hands, they felt like they were apanying a man-eating tiger and were in danger; the originally fine wine felt tasteless. But following immediately, Fang Yuan again talked of three kings inheritance and revealed many secrets. Everyone was engrossed, their breathing started bing rough in excitement as they listened to the secrets. Only Li Xian was worried and bewildered: "What is this Little Beast King nning? He is actually revealing such precious information, what is he after?" The banquetsted over after two hours. Fang Yuan killed Century Boy and upied his cave, even taking charge of the banquet. While others wanted more secrets, they felt their trip was not in vain. When they got out of the cave, they even felt reluctant to leave and wanted to listen to even more news from the cave entrance. As for the original host of the banquet, Century Boy, his torn corpse was still on the ground and its blood had already seeped into the ground. The deathly white bones gave a cold shine under the moonlight. Everyone chatted andughed, and as they walked past the corpse, no one threw a nce at this loser. This was the ending of the defeated in the demonic path. Losers are always in the wrong. All demonic Gu Masters, more or less, had such amon understanding. ... Light rain fell from the sky and made pitter-patter sounds. The sky was gloomy and the wind blew coldly. The light rain fell on a young girls hair, shoulders, back and finally, her whole body. "Young master Ruo Nan, the dead cannot be brought back, my condolences to you." The head of Tie ns four old-timers stood behind the girl and persuaded her with a concerned voice. But the girl did not speak, the eyes that were as bright as stars before lost its spirit and looked hollow, there was no longer a resolute and sharp gaze. Tie Ruo Nan looked at the tombstones in front of her in a daze. These tombstones were cut from the mountain stones and the names of the ones that slept under were carved on them. Tie Mu, Tie Dao Ku, Tie Xian Hua, Tie Ao Kai, Tie Ba Xiu... Each of these names could rte to the brightest and most profound memories in the depths of Tie Ruo Nans heart. However, thepanions who walked alongside her and fought side by side had be cold corpses within the ground. Simr to Tie Ruo Nans heart, they would never have a trace of warmth. "It is I who harmed you, I didnt fulfill the duty of a leader!" "You all died, but I am alive by myself. I am a coward..." "This is all a nightmare, father, I have blemished your name." Tie Ruo Nan fell into deep self-me, besides this, there were also regret and bewilderment. This genius worked hard to climb up after experiencing her fathers death, and was like a slowly ascending star of the righteous path who received blessings and attention of countless people. But in the battle several months ago, Fang Yuan personally dropped this star into the abyss; she became a meteorite that smashed into a gloomy corner and was full of cracks. " Sigh ...." The head of the Tie ns four old-timers, Tie Xuan Zhi, looked at the thin and weak figure of the young girl in the rain, and heaved out a long sigh. However right at this time, an aged voice suddenly came from behind him: "It has been several months already, this child Ruo Nan is still like this?" Tie Xuan Zhi was startled and frightened! Who was it, they got so near but he did not sense it at all! At that instant, the hair on his body stood up and he turned around quickly and subconsciously tried to attack. However, a wizened hand softly touched his shoulder and a voice followed at the same time: "Xuan Zhi,pose yourself." Tie Xuan Zhi immediately felt his whole body turn stiff, the surging primeval sea in his aperture was suppressed by a formidable and formless force. It was like a high mountain had suddenly been suppressed. The grand head of the Tie ns four old-timers, the rank four upper stage Tie Xuan Zhi, could not budge even a bit at this moment, his whole body seemed to be confined like an insect trapped within amber! But when he saw the appearance of the person, Tie Xuan Zhis terror and despair immediately turned into ecstasy. "Ah, old n leader!" Tie Xuan Zhi blurted out. The wizened old man who was standing in front of him was Tie ns previous generation n leader, Tie Mu Bai! "I have already abdicated as n leader. Now I am also not an elder, Xuan Zhi, you can just call me Mu Bai." The old man gently waved his hand and smiled. "Impossible, how could junior dare to call your great name!" Tie Xuan Zhi bowed his back deeply and greeted the old man respectfully. Towards the old man in front of him, Tie Xuan Zhi was filled with reverence and admiration. "Name is only a name, the name Tie Mu Bai was meant to be used. There is nothing inappropriate." The old man spoke calmly, vicissitudes of life were reflected in his eyes and he had already seen through fame and fortune. Tie Xuan Zhi wanted to speak but the old man slightly waved his hand and walked forward slowly toward Tie Ruo Nan. He stood in front of the tombstones with his back facing Tie Ruo Nan. He then gently caressed the stele and sighed: "Tie nsmen are buried at the ce they die. This is the rule of Tie n since it was established. Do you know why?" Tie Ruo Nan was still kneeling on the ground and showed no expression as if she did not hear anything. The old man continued: "Because to Tie nsmen, dying in the battlefield is the greatest honor! Tie Ba Xiu, Tie Mu, Tie Dao Ku, Tie Xian Hua, Tie Ao Kai, these people were the same, your father Tie Xue Leng was also the same. In the future when I die, it will also be the same. And when you die, it will still be the same." Chapter 370: The Glory of Tie clan Chapter 370: The Glory of Tie n Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Tie Ruo Nans eyes twitched and she slowly raised her head to look at this unacquainted but very familiar old man. "Our Tie n, since it was established, had been world-renowned for our bravery, unswerving determination and our iron-cold justice. For many generations, Tie nsmen had been upholding justice and striking down on criminals, in this course, countless people have shed blood and sacrificed their lives. The youths that have died here wont be the first and also wont be thest. Do you understand?" The old man continued. Tie Ruo Nan slightly opened her mouth as if to say something but could not speak anything. "I am gratified because these people did not die in vain. But I also feel disappointed because you are living in vain. Tie Ruo Nan, do you know the criminal is still out there, getting away with his crimes, and still harming people. That little beast king Fang Zheng..." Tie Mu Bai paused here and then turned around and looked at Tie Ruo Nan, indifferently asking: "Do you want to uphold justice?" Tie Ruo Nan looked at this old man and finally recognized his identity. Tie Mu Bai, rank five peak stage! Tie ns previous generation n leader, he moved unhindered in Southern Border and had dominated a region. When he was reigning, Tie n was like an iron bucket that pressed down on Wu n, Shang n and other great ns, and became one of the heads of the righteous path, causing terror to the demonic path! Tie Ruo Nans deathly-still eyes suddenly twinkled with a spark, and she squeezed out a word with her hoarse voice: "Yes." "Good." The old man nodded, his gaze gentle and his tone as calm as before, "Starting now, I will impart the metal path to you, the Gu path that our Tie ns Gu Masters use to stand on top of Southern Border." Eight dayster... Three kings inheritance opened once again; red, yellow and blue, three enormous light pirs pierced through the clouds and were visible even from thousands of miles away. However, San Cha mountain was a scene of stillness with no sound. Regardless of righteous path or demonic path, countless people looked at the peak - there, a seemingly ordinary wizened old man with grizzled hair and wrinkles all over his face was standing calmly with his hands behind his back. Not far from him, Yi Huo, Kong Ri Tian, Long Qing Tian, Yi Chong and Wu Shen Tong had dark expressions. Just a moment ago, this old man suppressed thebined power of these five. He defeated them with no difficulty. "Powerful, truly powerful!" "Tie Mu Bai, Tie ns previous generation n leader, was actually still alive!!" "Too fearsome, is this the power of rank five peak stage? Yi Huo, Kong Ri Tian and others simply cannotpare. It would be as easy as crushing ants for him to kill us!" "Who could have expected Tie n to actually send their old n leader. With this, Shang n, Wu n and every other ns are not Tie ns match!" "This is an expert of the old generation, little beast king is not worthy to even carry his shoes. In those days, when he moved unhindered in Southern Border, under hismand, Tie n gained powerful momentum and even suppressed Wu n and almost became the sole head of righteous path!" "He is one of the most powerful n leaders in Tie n history. He is the glory of Tie n, a role model of the righteous path and the symbol of justice. His battle aplishments shines brilliantly and hasnt lost its color even today!" After a short moment of silence, there was an uproar on San Cha mountain; sounds of admiration, cheers and terror. With Tie Mu Bais appearance, the power structure on San Cha mountainpletely changed. Three dayster, news made its way out. Originally, Divine Thief Lu Zuan Feng caused havoc in Tie n and secretly infiltrated Demonic Suppression Tower multiple times, in the end disturbing Tie Mu Bai who had closed himself in cultivation. Tie Mu Bai personally struck and even though Lu Zuan Feng was a famous divine thief and also a rank five Gu Master, he received serious injuries and had a very narrow escape. After Tie n settled this, their gaze gathered at San Cha mountain. Tie Ba Xius death angered all Tie n higher-ups. And just as they were about to send an expert over to reinforce the four old-timers, Tie Mu Bai said he was going to personally make a visit. He came to San Cha mountain and with his absolute strength, he easily prevailed over the experts of both righteous and demonic path. Even experts at the level of Yi Huo and Kong Ri Tian had to concede defeat. "From this day onwards, no demonic Gu Master may enter three kings inheritance." Tie Mu Bai stood at the peak of the mountain and after winning over the five rank four peak stage Gu Masters, he immediately made the announcement. With just himself, he swept up all the demonic Gu Masters on San Cha mountain! Demonic Gu Masters were very angry, however even though they were thousands in number, they did not dare to rebel against the rank five peak stage Tie Mu Bai, this supreme expert who stood at the peak of the mortal world. On that day, Kong Ri Tian and Long Qing Tian directly left the mountain with dark expressions. Then, Li Xian, Hu Mei Er and others also left sadly. "Thews of the heaven are vast, justice will prevail. Even if three kings inheritance is a demonic path inheritance, it will contribute its strength to our righteous path. Everyone, as long as we unite, sparks will gather little by little into a bright light that will cover the whole San Cha mountain. And no longer will there be dark ces." Tie Mu Bai spoke sincerely, then slowly stepped into the three kings inheritance. There were huge cheers all around San Cha mountain, righteous paths morale was boosted to the top; the congrattory sounds continued endlessly like waves after wave. This time, the opening of the three kings inheritancested for more than half a month. Tie Mu Bai changed the power structure of San Cha mountain by himself, uniting the righteous path and banishing the demonic path, causing the situation to have a violent change. The aged body seemed to manifest the domineering aura of the former n leader of Tie n. Demonic path figures were all banished; they were still not resigned and thus stayed at the surroundings of San Cha mountain and watched as the three light pirs became thinner and thinner. After the inheritance closed, Tie Mu Bai held a banquet and invited all righteous path Gu Masters. The banquet was held in the outdoors and was spread over a vast area in the middle of the mountain. The Gu Masters used mountain rocks as tables and chairs, the aroma of wine and food spread everywhere, and they cheered andughed. "Junior Yi Huo proposes a toast to senior." Yi Huo stood up with a wine cup in his hands and bowed deeply towards Tie Mu Bai who was sitting on the main seat. "In the few great ns, Shang n always had talents appearing inrge numbers. I heard Shang Yan Fei has already be the n leader now? He had outstanding talent since young, you are also not bad. Take a seat." Tie Mu Bai said with a bit of recollection. With his seniority, Shang Yan Fei was also a junior. With his rank five peak stage cultivation, even though Shang Yan Fei had astonishing talent, he was still inferior. Yi Huo could only nod his head and slowly sit down, heaving a sigh inwardly. With Tie Mu Bais arrival, his n to rule San Cha mountain was already cut at its root. He was unable to catch up to this expert of the old generation and simply did not have any chance of contending with him. "Old n leader Tie, on behalf of Yi n, I congratte you oning out of seclusion." Yi ns elder Yi chong had a fiery temperament, but he behaved like an obedient grandson in front of Tie Mu Bai. Gu Immortals always stayed in the background and their traces were rarely seen. To most of the people, rank four Gu Masters were feudal lords while rank five Gu Masters were the emperors that upied the peak of the mortal world. Tie Mu Baiing here was an emperor going on an inspection tour; these feudal lords could only bend their backs and visit the emperor for an audience. "Old n leader Tie, you are the glory of our Southern Borders righteous path and are still awe-inspiring as ever! With one sentence, you made all the demonic bastards retreat helplessly, making us juniors prostrate in admiration. Unfortunately, that little bastard Fang Zheng escaped pretty fast, escaping San Cha mountain few days before you came." Wu Shen Tong said darkly. "You are talking about little beast king, right?" Tie Mu Bai indifferently smiled without a hint of anger. "This little kid is outstanding, I heard his aplishments are rather amazing. He worked hard alone and started from nothing to be a rising star of the demonic path at a rapid speed. He seems impulsive and unreasonable, but actually makes his moves after meticulous nning and is very good at scheming. It was not groundless for the several youths of Tie n to die by his hands." Tie Mu Bai continued. His words shocked everyone present. As the victims family, the old Tie n leader whose dignity was offended was actually praising his enemy in front of everyone. "This old n leader Tie was rumored to have a fiery temperament with extreme abhorrence of evil. Howe he seems to be different from the rumors, and instead is so cultured and indifferent to humiliation?" Wu Shen Tong was inwardly surprised and was just about to speak when he met with Tie Mu Bais gaze. The gaze contained the vicissitude of time and had unfathomable depth, a wisdom that had seen through and experienced all of the mortal world. Wu Shen Tong immediately felt his schemes had been seen through by this gaze; cold sweat dripped out of his body and he found it difficult to speak. "Do you find it strange?" Tie Mu Bai looked around and slowly spoke with a smile, "Why am I, who is called the glory of Tie n, openly praising the mortal enemy of Tie n?" "Hehehe, praising ones enemy is increasing the enemys prestige and diminishing ones morale. But in truth, how could the will of those resolute people be destroyed by these few words? By admiring your enemies, you can find their strong points and warn yourself of your weak points, and treat your enemy more seriously. Dont let your wisdom be deceived by hatred." Tie Ruo Nan, who was standing behind Tie Mu Bai, shivered as she heard these words. She knew old n leader Tie Mu Bai was saying this mostly to her. After Tie Mu Bai came out of inheritance, he had been guiding her all the time. He gave her metal path Gu worms and taught her his experiences in using them and also gave her knowledge on the outside world. Dont let your wisdom be deceived by hatred... admire your enemies... Tie Ruo Nan thought over these words and pondered. "Ruo Nan, what do you think of Fang Zheng?" Tie Mu Bai suddenly called her. "Yes." Tie Ruo Nan took a step forward and reported, "Although I hate him very much, I have no choice but to admit Fang Zheng is very outstanding. He has the courage to take risks and also moves after scheming. Although he is a strength path Gu Master, he definitely has a formidable and extraordinary investigative method. This point can be seen from how he was able to intercept us." "The path elder Tie Ba Xiu and I chose was a very hidden path. We were able to deceive everyone else but only Fang Zheng was able to sense it and urately intercept us. Old n leader, you secretly arrived at San Cha mountain and no one knew of it, but only Fang Zheng sensed it and escaped early. Little beast king might be at the front of the limelight, but he conceals himself very deep and is absolutely not a person to be underestimated." "Good, good analysis." Tie Mu Bai nodded, his eyes revealing his praise. He continued: "In this world, there is a thing that is more precious than life. That is glory. Eons ago, Ren Zus eldest son Verdant Great Sun gave up his life while chasing for glory." "Ruo Nan, this Fang Zheng is a mission for you. Arrest him or kill him, wash away your humiliation and make it a glory that belongs to you. Many people call me the glory of Tie n, but I will tell you Tie ns glory is not just me alone, but you guys, generations of people who stand for whats right." Tie Mu Bais gaze looked at everyone present when he said this, his voice showing the grandeur of past. "Simrly, the glory of righteous path should be upheld by every one of us. Come, drink this cup to shine the glory of righteousness onto the world, let the radiance of this sun dispel the darkness and let the demonic path cease to exist!" "Dispel the darkness!" "Let the demonic path cease to exist!" All the righteous path Gu Masters raised their wine cups and shouted together. Their voices were powerful and spread a long distance; countless demonic paths figures expressions changed. "Damn it, this Tie Mu Bai..." "The glory of Tie n, time has not been able to wash away his brilliance. Really a terrifying character." "He is dazzling like the sun... sigh, himing out of seclusion is the bad luck of our demonic path!" Chapter 371: Just let him fly a bit higher Chapter 371: Just let him fly a bit higher Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral <. <> was the first ssic of Gu. It appeared to be a story when one first read it but it actually held profound messages, recording the secrets of the ancient times and all kinds of Gu. Some Gu were directly described like wisdom Gu, strength Gu and so on. And some Gu were hidden, their descriptions were very vague, requiring the readers to dig through it and study carefully. In the legends of Ren Zu, divine travel Gus earliest appearance was beside Verdant Great Sun. Verdant Great Sun drank four different top-tier wines in the world; the dense liquor aura in his body congealed into divine travel Gu. Divine travel Gu had the power to send the Gu Master to any ce in the world. But its activation required the Gu Master to be in a drunken state and its destination also could not be controlled. Verdant Great Sun was transported to many dangerous ces and suffered a lot due to divine travel Gu, his life on the line several times. "Divine travel Gu might be one of the four great movement Gu and is very powerful at that, but its w is extremely big, who would dare to use it? Even Verdant Great Sun had no choice but to refine divine travel Gu into fixed immortal travel Gu in the end. No wonder the original master of this blessednd chose this Gu to refine into second aperture Gu." Fixed immortal travel Gu was also one of the four great movement Gu and could send the Gu Master to any ce they wanted to, even if the destination was at the edge of the world. But the prerequisite was that the Gu Master needed to have a concrete impression of their destination. If there was any huge changes to their destination, they would fail in using the fixed immortal travel Gu. Fang Yuan carefully pondered and understood the intentions of this ancient strength path Gu Immortal. Divine travel Gu might be at the noble rank six but its every use carried extremely high risk and had low worth in using. Thus, Verdant Great Sun refined it into fixed immortal travel Gu, while this ancient strength path Gu Master thought of using it to refine second aperture Gu. Thend spirit Ba Gui carefully resealed the divine travel Gu and asked: "When do you n on beginning the refinement?" "There is no rush, let me first study this recipe properly." Fang Yuan sat cross-legged on the spot and closed his eyes to contemte. Humans were the spirit of all living beings and Gu were the essence of the world. After a Gu Masters cultivation reached a profound level, they would understand a principle; a Gu Master using Gu was not simply using the Gu worms as a tool. But rather, it was a way to understand heaven and earth. Gu worms were the vessels that carry thew fragments of the Great Dao. Refining Gu was not simply following random steps but was based on the understanding ofw fragments. A recipe not only contained the process of refining Gu, but even more importantly, it contained its creatorsprehension of heaven and earth. From this recipe, Fang Yuan could study the experimentation and insights of the original owner of this blessednd, the ancient strength path Gu Immortal. And when hepared them with his own experiences, he would gain an even deeper understanding of the Great Dao; this was absolutely a beneficial matter. "Gu Master can only have one aperture from birth, if there was a second aperture, this would truly be an act of defying heaven. I see why divine travel Gu was chosen." Fang Yuan opened his eyes after a long while, gaining a deeper understanding of the whole refinement process. "Land spirit, lets start the refinement!" "Okay." Land spirit immediately responded and gave two kinds of materials and a Gu worm to Fang Yuan. First material was green pond rotten soil which originated ten thousand feet deep under a rotten and poisonous marsh, and was extremely toxic. Even Fang Yuans arm would be rotten within a few breaths if he touched it. Second material was a blood colored powder which had a ratherrge origin. The blood of eight kinds of immemorial deste beasts were mixed, solidified and then grinded to form this powder. The Gu worm, however, wasmon and Fang Yuan hade in touch with it at Qing Mao mountain. It was earth treasury flower. Earth treasury flower was a storage Gu. Flower wine monk nted it in the depths of the cave to store several Gu worms which were obtained by Fang Yuan in the end. With thend spirits assistance, Fang Yuan mixed the green pond rotten soil and eight deste blood powder. After the mixture became an evenly distributed soil, he nted the earth treasury flower in it. Earth treasury flower immediately decayed and died when it entered the soil. Whether it was the toxicity of the green pond rotten soil or the violent nature of the eight deste blood powder, they both were something the earth treasury flower could not endure easily. However, Fang Yuan had already anticipated this situation and was not discouraged. Land spirit took out another earth treasury flower Gu, and Fang Yuan casually nted it. That ancient strength path Gu Immortal had already foreseen the probability of failure in every step and had thus prepared enough spare material. After continuously failing several times, Fang Yuan finally seeded in nting the earth treasury flower in the soil. Green pool rotten soils toxicity and the blood power of the eight deste blood powder formed a kind of subtle bnce, causing a strange transformation within the earth treasury flower Gu. This was the first step of the recipe rotten soil blood powder, treasure flower in the earth . Next was jade bone turned into petals, ice muscles into stalks and golden relic into the heart of the flower ; it required the use of jade bone Gu, ice muscle Gu and yellow golden relic Gu along with skilled Gu refinement techniques. Third step bright ster fire, gather ice and snow into ins ; this could easily be misunderstood with ster fire Gu and snowy in Gu. But the firepower from that would be inadequate. In fact, the two phrases needed to bebined to be understood, the true answer was to use ster fire prairie Gu together with snowy in Gu, only then would there be bnce. Fang Yuan followed the order one by one. At the fourth step Yang cloud burns with elixir fire below and yin clouds scatter sand like gold above; this tested his multitasking ability. Fang Yuan first used yang cloud Gu with elixir fire Gu, then activated yin cloud Gu and used golden sand Gu. The yin and yang clouds mixed with the smoke from previous steps. Spheres of fiery orange elixir fire rose up from the yang cloud. The golden sand fell down from the yin cloud like a light drizzle. "Yin above and yang below is anti-bnce... this is the critical juncture! Go, white elephant beast phantom." Fang Yuans eyes burst out with divine light as he activated all-out effort Gu and summoned white elephant phantom. White elephant phantom collided into the center of yin and yang clouds and was grinded down by elixir fire and golden sand. With a soft explosion, white elephant phantom turned into a ball of white light and revolved in the air. "Again, ck python beast phantom." Fang Yuan pointed and sacrificed another beast strength phantom. ck python entered the center of the clouds and quickly turned into ck ray and spun around the white light; the two were in an endless tangle. "Stone turtle beast phantom, horse beast phantom." Another two beast phantoms flew out of Fang Yuans body. Four beast phantoms tangled against each other and formed a whirlpool of colorful light, but there was still somethingcking. "Strange! Why have they not fused?" Fang Yuan was baffled, this was the first difficulty he had ran into. The colorful whirlpool was being grinded down by the elixir fire and the golden sand, and was continuously bing smaller; the multiple auras could not fuse together. Fang Yuan suddenly had a thought as he looked at the process which was about to end in failure: "Wait a second, could it be..." He began to control the four beast phantoms. White elephant beast phantom was steady and simple. ck python phantom was coiling and cold. Stone turtle phantom was still as a mountain. And horse beast phantom ran with the wind. These four beast phantoms were just carelessly tangling with each other before, but under Fang Yuans control now, each of them began to disy their true disposition and nature. Boom! Thunder crackled and a strange transformation began. Yin and yang clouds moved, yin cloud sank down and yang cloud rose up; the two forming into a whole entity. The mist surged and mixed ceaselessly with lightning and thunder constantly crackling inside. "So it was like that. No wonder it needed strength path Gu Master, although those who merely possessed beast phantoms would still not be able to seed. The Gu Master must understand the true nature of each beast phantom to start the fusion." Fang Yuan let out a breath of relief andprehended the process. Rumble... Lightning crackled and thunder exploded. The sound was like war drums, bing more condensed and finally blending into one. Boom Boom Boom... Under continuous rumbling sounds, the mistpletely fused into one color before suddenly exploding. A frenzy wind blew, dispersing all the clouds and mist. Only one Gu remained in the air. This Gu was rank five Gu and was like a disk. Its surface was rough like an embryo made of grass and soil. In the middle of the disk was a ferocious beast with the head of a horse, tusks of an elephant, body of a turtle and the tail of a snake. "This is the beast strength centa Gu." Fang Yuan rxed his mind when he saw this Gu; the moment he rxed, he fell down to the ground and fell asleep. He had used a total of five days and five nights to refine this Gu. He had not rested a moment during this time and had been multitasking the whole time; his mental energy had been used to the limits, and he was extremely exhausted. This sleepsted for a day and a night before Fang Yuan woke up. He touched the beast strength centa Gu and recalled the recipe: "Yang cloud burns with elixir fire below and yin clouds scatter sand like gold from above, add beast phantoms in the middle till lightning crackles, creating beast strength centa, and start collecting apertures..." "Next is gathering apertures!" Thinking of this, he stood up and said to thend spirit: "Ba Gui, it is time." Ba Gui was also straightforward: "Alright, I can send you to wherever you want to go in the blessednd." Arge map appeared in front of Fang Yuan along with all kinds of scenes, disying everything in the blessednd. Everything from Gu Masters, hairy men, dog beasts and so on were clearly shown. "This ce." Fang Yuan searched through the map before his gaze fixed on a ce, and pointed at it. Next moment, Fang Yuan disappeared and appeared in front of Tie Mu Bai. "You." Tie Mu Bai was exploring the inheritance and was slightly surprised by Fang Yuans sudden appearance. But he calmed down soon and was just about to say something when Fang Yuan quickly waved his hand and luckily summoned a rock crocodile phantom. Bam! Tie Mu Bais head was smacked by the rock crocodiles tail, and it exploded like a watermelon He, was dead. Chapter 379: All according to plan Chapter 379: All ording to n Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan killed Tie Mu Bai and immediately pounced on his headless corpse, grabbing his arm and letting his mind enter the aperture. The aperture walls were crystal clear, as the primeval sea ebbed and flowed. Rank five Gu Masters have purple crystal primeval essence. Initial stage is light purple primeval essence, middle stage is violet purple primeval essence, upper stage is deep purple primeval essence, and peak stage is crystal purple primeval essence. Tie Mu Bai was a rank five peak stage Gu Master, he had crystal clear primeval essence, like the liquid form of crystals, great power was hidden within its beautiful appearance. The difference between rank five peak stage and rank four upper stage was very huge. Furthermore, he had ny-eight percent of such primeval essence, even a hundred Fang Yuan could notpare to him. In the purple crystal primeval sea, there were Gu worms flying. A golden small hand, flew randomly above the sea, like a golden light. This was Tie Mu Bais vital Gu, the rank five Gu worm that he had once used when he battled Ku Mo and Wu Gui on San Cha mountain turn gold Gu! Turn gold Gu had great power, any lifeform that was hit by hit would turn into pure gold, losing their life. Even Ku Mo and Wu Gui did not dare to take the attack head on. As for Yi Huo, Kong Ri Tian and the other rank four peak stage cultivators, they did not even dare to observe the battle, taking the initiative to avoid them. This was Tie Mu Bais strongest long range attack method. If Fang Yuan tried to use long range battle, the beast phantoms that possessed the strength qi would turn into golden statues after being hit by the golden light, sacrificing themselves. Fang Yuan would not be able to retrieve them anymore. Other than turn gold Gu, at the bottom of the purple crystal sea, there was a yellow-gold current. This current was like melted gold, swimming at the bottom of the sea. This was the liquid metal Gu, also rank five, once activated, it had great defenses, and allowed a Gu Master to have no worries regarding defense. Most amazingly, it was liquid form, and could change its shape at will, even if it was broken through, it could regather itself like water, and was a tough nut to crack. If Tie Mu Bai used liquid metal Gu, even if Fang Yuan used all his strength, he would not be able to break this defense. In the purple crystal sea, there was another eyeball. It seemed inconspicuous, but it gave off a golden light at times, gathering attention and was more alluring than the stars in the sky. This was the vajra stare Gu. It was also rank five, but was not an investigative method, rather it was an attack type Gu. Once activated by a Gu Master, the formless stare gains attacking power, like a giant pole mming into a persons heart. Once eye contact was made, it could directly attack an opponents soul. This Gu was hidden by Tie Mu Bai, even during the battle against Ku Mo and Wu Gui, it was not used. Once used, it would be a contest of souls between both Gu Masters, and the victor would be decided, it was a trump card that should only be used at the end. Tie Mu Bai had once used many different Gu to strengthen his souls foundation. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan walked the strength path, his soul was not strengthened. If Tie Mu Bai used the vajra stare Gu, he just needed to maintain eye contact with Fang Yuan for a second, and Fang Yuans soul would bepletely destroyed. To use this vajra stare Gu, golden eyes have to be used. If one used ordinary eyes for this, they might turn themselves blind. Only by using two golden eye Gu, and turning ones own eyes into golden eyes could they use the vajra stare Gu safely. Evidently, since Tie Mu Bai had the vajra stare Gu, he naturally had golden eyes. Just like how Fang Yuan turned his skin into bronze skin, and bones into essence iron bones. Other than these three rank five Gu, Tie Mu Bais body also had four rank four Gu worms. Golden dragon Gu, golden breeze Gu, golden coat Gu, golden aurora Gu, all of them were outstanding Gu worms, and were high quality Gu worms within the metal path. These Gu worms were all excavated by Fang Yuan. After confirming that Tie Mu Bai did not have any other Gu worms on him, Fang Yuan took out the beast strength centa Gu, and activated it around Tie Mu Bais stomach. After Tie Mu Bai lost his life, his aperture started to shrink. Right now, after being sucked by the beast strength centa Gu, the aperture flew out of Tie Mu Bais body, andnded in the centa, devoured by the wild beast inside the centa. After devouring the aperture, the rough and coarse beast strength centa Gu became lustrous and shiny, the original embryo looked like it was made of soil and had crevices on the surface, but now it looked different, thick and tightly packed, just like a concrete brick. This beast strength centa Gu was used like this, ording to the blessednds original owners peculiar idea. Continuously absorbing Gu Masters aperture, then slowly umting and changing qualitatively. To refine the second aperture Gu, apertures were naturally the main ingredient. The beast strength centa Gu that was refined was intended to plunder other peoples apertures. Killing lives to attain sess, this was a demonic path method, one could easily tell that the ancient strength path Gu Immortal was not a kind person. This beast strength centa Gu, if others used it, they might feel guilt, but Fang Yuan was extremely fine with using it, he had no mental pressure at all. In his previous life, to refine the Spring Autumn Cicada, he killed people in more than ten thousand miles ofnd, blood flowed into a river as he caused an immense bloodshed in the world, he could not even count how many people he killed. How could killing a single Gu Master now affect him? "Good, good, good! This beast strength centa Gu, after absorbing Tie Mu Bais aperture, it already raised the second aperture Gus aptitude to forty percent. Great, excellent." "Using numbers to make up for quality in order to break through, this is the rule of using sheer quantity to trigger a qualitative change. Going beyond the mortal world, and bing an Immortal Gu, how can there be no price to pay? Back then when I refined the Spring Autumn Cicada, I ughtered over ten million people, that was also because of this." "The better the aperture that is absorbed and therger the numbers, the higher the aptitude of the second aperture Gu that is refined in the future. Next, I have to kill Gu Masters, go on a killing spree and use all their apertures to raise my beast strength centa Gu. Hahaha, hahahaha..." Fang Yuan inspected the beast strength centa Gu carefully, extremely pleased and raised his head up as heughed. Why did he kill Tie ns group? It was to make Tie n furious and send a rank five Gu Master. The arrival of one rank five Gu Master would break the bnce, causing a chain reaction and attracting even more rank five Gu Masters. "These rank five, rank four Gu Masters are all my prey! To assist me in refining the second aperture Gu!" Fang Yuanughed. All his plots and schemes, these few years of nning, and all the risks he took, it was all for this moment. How incredibly amazing is this, this is the best feeling!! Fang Yuanughed heartily, his ck hair flying with the wind, as demonic ze burned in his eyes. Looking at actual battle strength, the rank five peak stage Tie Mu Bai was over a hundred times stronger than Fang Yuan! Just simply the turn gold Gu, if Fang Yuan was hit, he would be dead, there was no way to survive. Even if Tie Mu Bai only used rank four Gu, his rank five peak stage crystal purple primeval essence was not something Fang Yuans yellow gold primeval essence couldpete with. But! In the three kings inheritance, Gu Masters were restricted by the heavenly power, and were unable to use their Gu worms, at the same time, their defenses were all limited, and they became extremely fragile. But Fang Yuan was different He has thend spirits help. What was thend spirit? The lord of the blessednd! With its help, Fang Yuan could use his Gu worms inside the three kings inheritance. Meanwhile, Tie Mu Bai had his rank five peak stage cultivation, but his strong Gu set was unusable. Standing before Fang Yuan, he was a living target, just a livestock. Stripped of all his defenses, he was fragile as a baby. He could not even use a single metal path Gu worm, he could not even self-detonate. He worked hard all his life, umting this set of Gu worms, and now it all went to Fang Yuan. After Fang Yuan killed Tie Mu Bai, he kept all the Gu worms inside his aperture. The Spring Autumn Cicadas aura could only suppress rank four Gu worms. These three rank five Gu could not be controlled by Fang Yuan, but because of the location, these Gu worms were restricted by the heavenly power, unable to move at all. As Fang Yuans primeval essence refined them, they gave up and changed owners. "Good, you obtained a rank five peak stage aperture, this way, the second aperture Gus aptitude has risen to forty percent. But you must take note, to transport you earlier, and support your attack, we expended quite a bit of immortal essence." Land spirits voice came, warning Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan stoppedughing, his expression calming down: "I have already considered that." He sneered, his eyes glowing with brilliance, as his tone was extremely confident and in control of the situation. He continued: "Ba Gui, you have slept for too long, the blessednd was remodelled by the three kings, you lost too much control of it. Even as the spirit of the blessednd, although you can overwrite these changes, that would use up too much immortal essence. There is little immortal essence left inside the cauldron, if we split these essence into sixteen portions, then the amount we used earlier would be half a portion." Ba Gui was stunned, praising: "You are absolutely correct. You actually managed to calcte the expenditure of the immortal essence so urately, your performance has truly amazed me!" Fang Yuan was a Gu Immortal in his past life, he was extremely familiar with the use of immortal essence. It was easy to make such urate calctions. "I estimate that among the sixteen portions, at least eight is needed for the refinement of the second aperture Gu. As for the remaining eight, we need four to sustain the blessednd, and to kill Gu Masters, we need a bit more than three portions. The final bit would be kept to deal with emergencies. But Ba Gui said: "Young man, you are wrong this time. To refine the Immortal Gu, we need ten portions, and to maintain the three kings inheritance, we only need two. After you kill enough people, I will close the blessednd." "No, I am not wrong." Fang Yuan shook his head: "To refine the second aperture Gu, although we need to expend immortal essence, the expenditure of some steps can be reced with primeval stones. That way, we can save two portions of immortal essence. Furthermore, you cannot close the inheritance, you have to keep the entrance open the entire time." "Why?" Land spirit asked. Fang Yuan replied: "Because once you close the inheritance, the matter of me killing rank five Gu Masters would be exposed. By then, such a situation would attract even stronger foes." "Even if you close the blessednd, you cannot chase away the Gu Masters who remain in the inheritance. That is because the three kings modified the blessednd, you will need to waste a lot of immortal essence to expel them. Immortal essence is already running low, even portion is important, it is needed for refinement." "Towards theter stage of the refinement, immortal essence will run low, and the blessednd will be on the brink of copsing, and have lots of loopholes, connecting to the outside world. It is no use closing the blessednd, when your strength falls drastically, this hall would be discovered. By then, we would be attacked by the Gu Masters, and the refinement would be likely to fail." After a while of silence, thend spirit said: "You are right, but your method has a fatal w. If we use primeval stones to rece the immortal essence, you need at least thirty million primeval stones. Do you have so many?" Fang Yuanughed loudly! "I only have a million primeval stones on me, it is obviously not enough. But it is not a problem, there are other Gu Masters, especially these rank four and five Gu Masters, they are definitely rich, after we kill them, do we have to worry about primeval stones?" Ba Gui considered it for a bit: "You are right, the help I can give you will shrink. Towards the end of the refinement, that is the most important step, we will act ording to your suggestion." Chapter 380: Slaughtering Rank Five Chapter 380: ughtering Rank Five Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral A battle between dogs ended. "Steel armor dog groups defense is so strong." The rank five demonic Gu Master Ku Mo had several hundred steel armor dogs around him, feeling extremely pleased. The steel armor dogs had thick leather armor, ck and heavy, like steel. In the King Quan Inheritance, it had the greatest defense among dogs for the first fifty rounds. Just earlier, Ku Mo controlled the dog groups, and had a victorious battle. His battle result was outstanding, using the dog envement Gu to recruit a jade eye dog king. This jade eye dog king was not only a hundred beast king, it also had a wild Gu worm that was effective against the Yin dogs. "Last time, I failed because of the Yin dogs. Ordinary dogs cannot hit these formless bodies, with the jade eye dog king, I have no fear now." This was only the eighteenth round of the King Quan Inheritance, and Ku Mo already had a dog king, and arge number of steel armor dogs. He was after all a rank five Gu Master, he had amazing methods. At the same time, his luck this time was great. King Quan Inheritance was like this, it was the one which required luck the most among the three inheritances. If you start out well, your advantages will snowball and make it easier to pass the middle andter stages. "Last time, I only got to the sixty-eighth round, I am too embarrassed to speak of such a result! This time, I got lucky and had such a great start. But I cannot becent, Tie Mu Bai chose King Xin Inheritance this time, I heard that previously, he got to over eighty rounds." Thinking of Tie Mu Bai, Ku Mos heart became heavy. He knew that if he fought alone, he was not Tie Mu Bais match. Thus, when he chose the inheritance, he purposely avoided Tie Mu Bai, and chose the King Quan Inheritance. The truth is, among the three inheritances, King Xin Inheritance was the easiest to get through for the first few rounds. The Gu Master can disrupt the hairy men with words, and win without a fight. This shortcut method was obviously spread out by Fang Yuan. Ku Mo thought about it for a while, before collecting his thoughts and decided to use his time to continue advancing through the rounds. Just at this moment, before him, space tore open and an unfamiliar young man appeared. "Eh? Who is it!" Ku Mo was shocked! He had tried the three kings inheritance many times. He had a clear understanding of it, but this scene had happened before him causing him to be stunned in disbelief. The person was naturally Fang Yuan. He heard Ku Mos shouting andughed: "Who is it? The person who wants your life!" Saying so, he activated golden dragon Gu. The golden dragon appeared, roaring. Its dragon whiskers swayed with the wind, as its dragon eyes stared fiercely, brandishing its four fearsome ws. Ku Mo saw this and almost peed his pants! He screamed in disbelief: "How can this be! How can you use any Gu? How is this possible!!!" Moments before death, he shuddered and activated his Gu worms hurriedly. But he got no response. Roar! Golden dragon came attacking, scratching and almost smashing his entire upper body. The great Ku Mo, an expert of a generation, and old demonic powerhouse, died just like this. When he died, he did not even manage to use his token. Of course, with thend spirits maniption, even if he used the token, there would be no effect. "Golden dragon Gu attacks really fiercely, but the handling is so rough, I cannot control it meticulously." Fang Yuan recalled the attack, he had wanted to just smash Ku Mos skull, but he ended up destroying his entire upper body, slightly shocking him. Thankfully, the aperture was near the stomach, and did not get destroyed. Fang Yuan walked forward, his mind entering the aperture, and started to loot it. Ku Mo had eight Gu worms, but only one rank five Gu, called soft bones Gu, it was very despicable. This Gu could turn the bones of any lifeforms soft within a radius of twenty-five kilometres. Even if Fang Yuan turned his bones into essence iron bones, he would still be affected and his bones would turn soft eventually. By then, Fang Yuan would have no way to fight back. Without his skeleton to support him, he would be like a paralyzed man, lying on the ground, his intestines would squeeze together and his blood vessels and muscles would clog one another. Even without any external attacks, before long, he would die from this. As for his other seven Gu, they were all rank four. These Gu all had to do with the bone path, and were not particrly good ones. "Its a pity, I do not know much about the bone path, the most I can do is scratch the surface of it. If I inherit this set of Gu worms, the battle strength I can disy would not be half of Ku Mo. I should keep it for now." Fang Yuan assessed in his mind. At Ku Mos level, the Gu set he created waspletely customised for himself, using his battle style, his understanding of the bone path, and his understanding towards battles and Gu masters. Fang Yuan was most skilled in the blood path. In his previous life, he benefited from the blood sea inheritance, and used the blood path to start his conquest. He had a deep understanding of the blood path, if Ku Mo was a blood path Gu Master, the situation would be different. After taking Ku Mos Gu worms, Fang Yuan used the beast strength centa Gu and devoured his aperture. After receiving nutrients, beast strength centa Gu grew a little again. Its concrete surface had a thinyer of luster, and the surface was smoother, like poorly made porcin. It was a pity for Ku Mo, a great expert born as a lone cultivator, slogging it out alone his whole life. He had many encounters and opportunities in his life, and together with his hard work, after experiencing great hardships, he reached this level. Eventually, he died, and all his hard work and fruits of hisbor became Fang Yuans loot. A great rank five Gu Master fell from the apex, bing Fang Yuans stepping stone. "Too bad the dog envement Gu cant be taken back, if not these dogs would be mine to manipte too." Fang Yuan looked at the dogs as he sighed, vanishing on the spot. ... A battle was ongoing intensely. Wu Gui manipted the chrysanthemum akita dogs, fighting and entangling with arge pack of lightning symbol dogs. Chrysanthemum akita dogs were a type of dog with great unity, the greater their numbers, the greater their strength. But Wu Gui was unlucky, he had only forty or so chrysanthemum akita dogs. He ced these dogs at the frontline, as he concentrated in controlling them. The chrysanthemum akita dogs were fighting a lightning symbol dog dog pack five times their sizes, they were all injured but not dead. The exquisitebination and cooperation showed Wu Guis exemry talent in enving beasts. Wu Gui had be an envement path Gu Master many years ago, but eventually because of ack of resources, he had to change paths. Swoosh! Fang Yuan suddenly appeared behind Wu Gui. Wu Gui was spending all his effort controlling the chrysanthemum akita dogs, he did not sense Fang Yuans arrival. If it was during normal times, he would use an investigative Gu, and once Fang Yuan appeared, he would get attacked immediately. But in this Gu Immortal blessednd, he was just an ordinary person only able to control dog envement Gu and some others, all the body modifications on him were alsopletely restricted. Of course, it was also due to Wu Gui concentrating deeply on the dog battle. Fang Yuan did not trash talk, he waved his hand and a bone spike flew out. Puchi! A crisp sound, and a long spear-like bone spike pierced Wu Guis heart, as the sharp pointy tip stabbed into the ground. Wu Guis pupils shrunk to pin-size as he waspletely stunned and confused at this fatal attack. "Who... tried to kill me!" He opened his mouth and fresh blood oozed out like a river. He slowly turned around, trying desperately to see the culprits face. But unfortunately, he lost all signs of life when he turned halfway. Wu Guis body copsed like a pile of mud, hanging on the bone spike. This demonic expert who was even more senior than Tie Mu Bai, famous two hundred years ago, had died as well. When he died, his eyes were staring wide, trying to see who was his murderer. But this simple wish was not granted. The great Wu Gui, died with a grievance! After he died, the chrysanthemum akita dogs who lost their masters maniption immediately got engulfed by the lightning symbol dogs. These lightning symbol dogs howled as they pounced on Fang Yuan. Roar! Fang Yuan waved his hand, as the golden dragon appeared again, ughtering all these lightning symbol dogs who did not know better. Fang Yuan quickly came to Wu Guis corpse, doing the same thing again. Keeping his Gu worms then feeding his aperture to the beast strength centa Gu. Wu Gui had one rank five Gu. It was oval and ck like a yuhua stone 1 . But the surface had seven white markings, and it looked extremely peculiar and dark. It was the pitch ck Gu. Once the Gu is activated, it would ooze out ck smoke. Any Gu worms below rank six would get contaminated by the ck smoke and receive various degrees of sealing, losing their abilities. As for his other Gu worms, there were eight to nine, all rank four. But they were mixed among different paths, and were a mess, unlike Ku Mo and Tie Mu Baisplete Gu set. "These are Wu Guis Gu worms, although they can form into a set, they are not aplete set. The reason why he can roam the southern border is mostly due to the pitch ck Gu." Undeniably, pitch ck Gu is an extremely useful rank five Gu. Fang Yuan was extremely happy to have obtained it. He kept the pitch ck Gu into his aperture, but ced the rest of the rank four Gu into his pocket. His aperture already had many Gu worms, among them, he had five rank five Gu worms, and many rank four Gu. This was cing a lot of pressure on his aperture. Mostly importantly, it was due to the Spring Autumn Cicada, this rank six Gu was recovering, and it was emitting great pressure on Fang Yuans aperture. "The flow of time in the blessednd is three times out the outside world, elerating Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery. I have to race against time, quickly refining the second aperture Gu. With the second aperture, I would be able to relieve the pressure Spring Autumn Cicada is giving me." To Fang Yuan, the situation was extremely rushed. He did not only want to refine the second aperture Gu, he also wanted to guard against this major threat, the Spring Autumn Cicada. Towards the end of the refinement, the blessednd would be full of ws, and after connecting to the outside world, he might receive the group attack of many Gu Masters. By then, thend spirit would be weak and powerless, it would be useless and Fang Yuan would be in the most danger during that period. "Refining the second aperture Gu, to closer we get to the end, the tougher it gets. Especially that final step, I need to use the divine travel Gu, I will need to focus and concentrate, my body would be in huge danger!" Wu Guis demise, was the best lesson to Fang Yuan, he had to guard against such situations. But his situation was slightly different. "I have another chess piece, that is Bai Ning Bing! Hehehe, she used the poison vow Gu before, she can be trusted. It seems that towards the end, I will need her to protect me." Thinking so, Fang Yuan vanished, and appeared before Bai Ning Bing. "Fang Yuan, how did you get here so suddenly?" Bai Ning Bing looked at Fang Yuan, shocked and suspicious. Chapter 381: All must die! Chapter 381: All must die! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bai Ning Bing widened her eyes in shock as Fang Yuan suddenly appeared out of nowhere. By now, Gu Masters already had a clear understanding of the three kings inheritance. And because she was at Fang Yuans side, Bai Ning Bing had much deeper understanding of three kings inheritance. However, precisely because of this deep understanding, she was even more shocked. Fang Yuans sudden appearance looked like a simple phenomenon but it contained astonishing implications! "Bai Ning Bing, do you still remember our vow? I wonder if you still want Yang Gu now?" Fang Yuan did not mention how he appeared but looked at Bai Ning Bing with his unfathomable and abyssal gaze with his hands behind his back. "Hmph, as if you dont know the answer." Bai Ning Bing snorted and narrowed her blue eyes. She knew Fang Yuan would not speak aimlessly, he definitely had a motive: "It seems you need my help? Speak up, dont try to conceal anything, otherwise I will not help." Fang Yuanughed loudly without being moved: "Back at Shang n city, we took a poison vow that if one side is in mortal danger, the other must help. I will tell you truthfully that not longter, I will be besieged by Gu Masters and I need you as my protector to block any obstruction towards my Gu refinement." "Gu Masters besiegement? Hehe, I am not surprised, there are plenty of Gu Masters who want to kill you. But refining Gu? What Gu are you refining?" Fang Yuan was straightforward this time and told the whole story directly. The most important thing now was that he needed Bai Ning Bings full cooperation. This matter also could not be concealed. Bai Ning Bing was not someone so easy to fool. If because of him hiding the truth, some misunderstanding urred and caused the Gu refinement to fail in the end, it would be truly disastrous. "What! This Gu Immortal blessedndsnd spirit is still alive? You are refining an Immortal Gu? You have trulyrge guts, you are looking for your own doom! Wait a second. What did you say just now? You killed Tie Mu Bai, and also Wu Gui and Ku Mo?" Fang Yuan kept it brief and said the whole story in a few sentences but the information it contained was huge, sending an enormous shock to Bai Ning Bings mind. She felt like she was listening to a story. Fang Yuan did not speak anymore but directly took out his loot. "These Gu!" Bai Ning Bing looked at the Gu worms Fang Yuan took out and was bbergasted, even losing her self-control. These Gu were genuine. They were the best proof. "You really killed them?" Bai Ning Bing stared at Fang Yuan, shock clearly visible in her eyes. Who was Tie Mu Bai? He was Southern Borders super n Tie ns previous n leader. He was a genius with outstanding innate talent, his temperament was even more firm and unyielding. His battle aplishments in his whole life shone with splendor. And with his talent, he researched many battle tactics of the metal path, causing countless enemies to be terror-stricken by the mention of him. At a young age, he roamed outside and his name spread throughout Southern Border. In his middle years, he ruled Tie n with an iron fist and made everyone fear him. At his old age, he became an emperor of a region, his reputation spread wide with no one daring to disobey him! He was venerated as the glory of Tie n, radiance of the righteous path. When he announced his seclusion and retirement, many people, be it demonic path or righteous path, let out a breath of relief. Now, he was out of seclusion and that shook many ns. Even Shang Yan Fei would have to bow in front of him to greet him. The rank five Gu Master of Wu n Wu Lan Shan was the cousin of the current Wu n leader, but even she had to bow despite her pride when facing Tie Mu Bai. And this Tie Mu Bai had died by Fang Yuans hands! Not only him, Wu Gui and Ku Mo, two rank five Gu Masters also lost their lives to Fang Yuan! Even more absurdly, not only did they die, all their Gu worms were taken by Fang Yuan!! "These three rank five Gu Masters really died with grievance..." even Bai Ning Bing, this outsider, felt stifled at the deaths of Tie Mu Bai and others. "Alright, it is about time. Next, I will send you to King Quan Inheritance. Advance through the rounds ording to my instructions. I need dog beasts, the more the better." Fang Yuans tone was hasty. "Hmph, I did not say I will help you." Bai Ning Bings gaze flickered. Fang Yuan smiled: "Dont worry, if I seed, I will give Yang Gu to you. Besides, there will be other benefits as well. After leaving San Cha mountain, you can go wherever you want to, I wont stop you if you want to part ways and will also wee you if you want to go together. But whether you agree or not, I will refine the Gu." Bai Ning Bing was exasperated: "You! You shameless guy, you are relying on the poison vow to force me?" If Fang Yuan was attacked and died while refining Gu, then ording to the poison vow, Bai Ning Bing would also die. That is to say, Bai Ning Bing must protect Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan sighed, his tone became mild and even seemed to have a trace of gentleness: "Ning Bing, this is not a threat, but cooperation. Think about it, since Qing Mao mountain, we have been cooperating, and no dangers have been able to stop us as many enemies fell under our feet. This time is also not an exception. Werent you always wanting Yang Gu? You can turn back to a male when you obtain it. Or have you have be fond of your female identity?" Bai Ning Bing felt goosebumps all over her when she heard Fang Yuan call her Ning Bing. And when she heard Fang Yuans final sentence, she clearly knew Fang Yuan was spurring her; she could not help feeling provoked and shouted: "Shut your mouth!" "It is settled then." Fang Yuanughed loudly and waved his hand, giving Bai Ning Bing a dog envement Gu, then disappeared. The scene before Bai Ning Bing also changed suddenly, and she was sent to the first round of King Quan Inheritance by thend spirit. Fang Yuan suddenly appeared in front of Wu Lan Shan. Wu Lan Shan got a shock when someone suddenly appeared in front of her. But she was a famed figure and a majestic rank five Gu Master, calming her mind in seconds. "Little Beast King, it is you! You can casually enter and exit this ce?" Wu Lan Shan retreated a step, sharp light blossoming in her beautiful eyes. Fang Yuan pointed his little finger and shot out a bone spear. Puchi! There was a soft sound as the bone spear pierced through Wu Lan Shans heart like lightning. Wu Lan Shans beautiful flower-like appearance seemed to be frozen as she looked at Fang Yuan incredulously: "You... you can use Gu?" The moment she finished saying this, her aura dissipated indicating her demise. Another rank five Gu Master died. However, Fang Yuan did not obtain her rank five Gu. The moment Wu Lan Shan died, a mysterious light burst out of her body and enveloped her three rank five Gu worms, tearing through space and bringing them away. Fang Yuan was not surprised, he knew Wu n had a rank six Immortal Gu called no loss Gu which possessed the mystical ability to retrieve precious Gu worms. Although this blessednd could restricted Gu worms of rank one to five, it could not restrict Immortal Gu. In fact, no blessednds can restrict the abilities of Immortal Gu. Fang Yuan took the rest of the rank four Gu which were also quite valuable. After that, he took out beast centa Gu and swallowed Wu Lan Shans aperture. This was already the fourth rank five Gu Masters aperture. Beast centa Gu was nourished and looked like a delicate pottery, and gave a sleek feeling at touch. Fang Yuan analyzed it and found the aptitude had increased to seventy-five percent. The aptitude became more difficult to raise the higher it became. At first, the aptitude had directly raised to forty percent when the beast centa Gu had swallowed just Tie Mu Bais aperture. Later, it swallowed apertures of Wu Gui, Ku Mo and Wu Lan Shan in a row, and was only able to raise by another thirty-five percent. "Of course, this has to do with the foundation of the Gu Master. There are altogether five rank five Gu Masters on San Cha mountain. But only Tie Mu Bai, Ku Mo and Wu Gui are at rank five peak stage; among them, Tie Mu Bais foundation was the most profound with the huge amount of resources from Tie n. Wu Lan Shan and Wang Xiao are both at rank five upper stage. And Chou Jiu is only at rank five initial stage. Killing these people might not be enough to raise the aptitude by another ten percent. But no worries, there are plenty of Gu Masters, Yi Huo, Kong Ri Tian and the rest, all of them must die!" ... "Corpse dog is purple all over, its skin is slightly rotten, its lower back is crooked and its canines protrude out. Use Yin dogs to restrain them and you will definitely seed." "Choose the left path, the reward for that round is three tasks at once Gu which will be of great help to you." "Next, you will encounter a heavy tai dog king. It is in a seriously injured state but is even more ferocious. You will need to sacrifice a lot of dogs to capture it. This dog king is the only heavy tai dog king in the first twenty rounds. At the twenty-second round, there will be arge group of wandering heavy tai dogs, you can use heavy tai dog king to directly recruit them without losing anything!" There would be a voice guiding Bai Ning Bing every time she progressed through a round. This voice was of thend spirit. Immortal essence was scarce, thend spirit moved Bai Ning Bing to King Quan Inheritance and was not willing to misuse immortal essence on her. Bai Ning Bing could only go through each round personally. However, although thend spirits control over the blessednd had fallen to rock bottom, it was extremely clear about the contents of three kings inheritance. There was almost no loss in immortal essence for it to guide Bai Ning Bing, but to Bai Ning Bing, it was of extremely huge help; as if there was a brightntern guiding Bai Ning Bing through the dark tunnel. Bai Ning Bing was able to make best choice at every round and her strength continued to expand like a snowball. "Next, you will encounter a Gu Master as your opponent. But no need to worry, he has just fought a huge battle and only has few dog beasts remaining, you will be able to eliminate him easily. At that time, I will confine him, and after you kill him and take his Gu, you can greatly increase the number of your Gu worms." Thend spirit guided again. Bai Ning Bing nodded and slowly walked out of the fog. "It is you..." Her opponent was clearly shocked at her sight. Bai Ning Bing was also stupefied, this person was none other than the person who had tried to make things difficult for her and Fang Yuan before he entered the inheritance; the Yun ns young n leader Yun Luo Tian. Yun Luo Tian arrogantly snorted: "You are called Bai Ning Bing, right? It is your bad luck you ran into me, you dont even have half the amount of dogs I have..." He had not even finished speaking when he stopped. His eyes opened wide and his throat let out a strange ka ka sound like a rooster that had its throat jammed. From the mist behind Bai Ning Bing, arge numbers of dog beasts walked out one after another. Endlessly... Chapter 382: Continue Killing Chapter 382: Continue Killing Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Impossible! How can you have so many dog beasts?!" Yun Luo Tian screamed, pointing at Bai Ning Bing, as he shivered, his expression looked like he had seen a ghost. The sheer number of beasts around Bai Ning Bing had surpassed his wildest imagination. "How many rounds has it been? Even a rank five Gu Master cannot reach such a number!!" Yun Luo Tian screamed as loudly as he could to vent the horror in his heart. "You must control some loophole, you cheated. You actually cheated, you shameless scoundrel!!" Yun Luo Tiansposure waspletely gone, he no longer had the attitude of an Yun n young n leader. Bai Ning Bing sighed lightly, Yun Luo Tian was right, he hit the nail on the head. It is true, she cheated. And it was the blessednds spirit who helped her. Under thend spirits guidance, she had an easy time going through the King Quan Inheritance, like she was on a vacation, it was aplete walk in the park. Compared to the difficulties she faced back when she explored the inheritance alone, this was a clear contrast. " The incredulous feeling of cheating cannot be described with words ! If doing this means I am despicable, I would rather be even more despicable than this, hehehe." Bai Ning Bing eximed as she waved her hands. Woof, woof, woof... Countless dogs received hermands and moved like flood water. In Yun Luo Tians vision, he could see a sea of dogs charging towards him like a tsunami. He gritted his teeth: "Bai Ning Bing, do not be smug. Once I get out, I will expose you in front of everyone! You know such a huge secret, everyone will be interested, especially those rank five Gu Masters! Hahaha, you are finished!" Saying so, he took out a token and used it. But nothing happened. "Eh?" Yun Luo Tian was shocked, activating it again. "What happened? Why is it not working? I used it thest time and I was transported out immediately." His gaze shed as a bad feeling emerged in his heart, causing his expression to turn uncertain. He took out another unused token, he was the Yun n young n leader, he had two tokens to protect him. But this time, there was no effect either. The token stopped working. Yun Luo Tian stared with his eyes wide opened, staring at his token, sweat emerging on his forehead. Bai Ning Bings dog army had surrounded him, and started ughtering his dog group. "How can this happen? Send me out now!" Yun Luo Tians breathing became quicker, as he used the token frantically, to no avail. "Ah!" He screamed, his beautiful face distorted with fear. His hair was messy and his eyes were bright red, like an angered bull. "It is you, you did this didnt you? It must be you! You made the token ineffective, hehe, what great methods you have. But be clear of this, I am the great Yun n young n leader. If you kill me, you would offend Yun n. The entire Yun n wont let you off." Yun Luo Tian recovered from his fear and screamed at Bai Ning Bing. His arrogance as the Yun n young n leader was sustaining him, not letting him kneel down and beg for his life, instead he was getting more haughty. But such an attitude waspletely useless against Bai Ning Bing. "Im not even afraid of Tie n, would I fear your tiny Yun n?" Bai Ning Bing snickered. On the battlefield, Yun Luo Tian was alone, his dog groups were no match for Bai Ning Bings, massacred till none was left. Bai Ning Bing willed, and the closest dog barked before pouncing on Yun Luo Tian. Yun Luo Tian struggled with his life, but his strength could not match the dog. His throat was bitten by the dog, as blood poured out of it. As for the other beasts,they stood in a circle and waited. "I curse you... I curse you have to a terrible death!" Yun Luo Tian cursed before he died, his tone filled with hatred and anger. Bai Ning Bing shook her head in disdain, walking forward and keeping Yun Luo Tians Gu worms. This Yun Luo Tian walked the cloud path, they were all rank four Gu, and were all of high quality. As for the envement path Gu worms he obtained from King Quan Inheritance, they greatly benefited Bai Ning Bings Gu worms. As for his corpse, it was teleported by thend spirit, sent to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was stepping on Wang Xiao, forcing out the location of Wu mountain. Wang Xiao was the owner of Wu mountain, a rank five upper stage Gu Master, a true regional emperor. He was an established expert. If it was outside, ten Fang Yuan added together would not be his match. But here, Fang Yuan defeated him easily, like dealing with a baby. Wang Xiao was extremely angry, he was stepped on by Fang Yuan, as his face and the soil made intimate contact. For a great rank five Gu Master, the lord of Wu mountain, this was a great humiliation! "You want to know how to enter Wu mountain? Hehe, stop your wishful thinking! Kill me if you want, after you kill me, you will not be able to know that true path to enter the mountain." Wang Xiao sneered as he struggled intensely, but Fang Yuan could use his strength path Gu worms, Wang Xiao could notpare to him in terms of strength. After an intense struggle, he was breathing heavily out of exhaustion, while Fang Yuans leg was still firm as a mountain. Wu mountain was a slightly famous mountain among the hundred thousand mountains of Southern Border. This mountain was mysterious and illusionary, hidden in a deepyer of fog. In the fog, there were many small paths, but only one led inside. Wang Xiao knew this path, and thus entered the mountain and made the mountains resources his. Like Qing Mao mountain, a famous mountain like Wu mountain had at least three to four spirit springs. Other than that, there wererge numbers of wild beasts and wild Gu. All sorts of resources that could sustain three to four middle-size ns. But Wu mountain waspletely owned by Wang Xiao. "Wu mountain is a natural danger zone, it is easy to defend and no matter how many righteous Gu Masters there are, they cannot break into it by force. Wang Xiao used this to be a regional emperor, living freely and easily. If I obtain it, I could use it as my base, and I would have no worries for my rank five resources." Fang Yuan thought. Wu mountain was Wang Xiaos good fortune, Fang Yuan desired it greatly. But Wang Xiao refused to speak, he knew that once he spoke, he would be killed. Not speaking gave him a chance of survival instead. Pew! At this moment, with a light sound, Yun Luo Tians corpse was transported over. Fang Yuan kicked Wang Xiao aside, walking over to the corpse and used the beast strength centa Gu to devour the aperture. "Its him? That Yun n young leader!" Wang Xiao recognised Yun Luo Tian, and also witnessed Fang Yuan using beast strength centa Gu, his heart chilled. Fang Yuan was obviously killing people to refine Gu! "This Gu can devour apertures, not good, my aperture is way more valuable than Yun Luo Tians." This beast strength centa Gu had already be smooth and clear, like a beautiful porcin. But in Wang Xiaos eyes, it was extremely dangerous and mysterious, giving off a demonic feeling. Seeing Fang Yuan walk over, Wang Xiao shouted: "Wait, wait. We can negotiate, I can promise you to give you the actual path into the mountain, but you must ensure my safety, I have one poison vow Gu on me..." Fang Yuans killing intent surged, although he had the eating ones words Gu and can break the vow, he had little time now, how could he waste time to create the eating ones words Gu? As he killed these Gu Masters, his immortal essence was depleting, and the blessednd was getting closer to destruction. The longer they dragged, the weaker thend spirit, an the less immortal essence he had to refine the second aperture Gu. At the same time, the blessednds flow of time was three times the outside world. The Spring Autumn Cicada was posing a huge threat. Fang Yuan killed so many people, he already used nearly two portions of the immortal essence, about half of his nned amount. The blessednds destruction was elerated, and some people should be able to feel it already. Fang Yuans greatest advantage was having the initiative. If he continued to drag this, it would get more disadvantageous for him. Compared to the second aperture Gu, Wu mountains benefits were huge but not irreceable. "Speak, which is the path into Wu mountain?" Fang Yuan stepped, and broke Wang Xiaos right wrist, shouting sharply. "Let me go and Ill tell you!" Wang Xiao screamed in pain. "Hmph, stubborn!" Fang Yuan stepped again, the sound of bone breaking was heard as Wang Xiaos left kneecap was crushed to bits. Wang Xiao shuddered under the pain, as sweat flowed down his back, but he gritted his teeth and stared deeply at Fang Yuan, refusing to speak. Fang Yuan was silent, knowing that coercion would not work. Wang Xiao was an expert of a generation! He had a cruel and ruthless nature, never going easy on his enemies, but also strict on himself. He designed an "ice water bed" for himself. Such a bed, as long as one sleeps for six hours, the entire bed would sink into the ice water below. Wang Xiao slept on such a bed, only resting for six hours a day. He encouraged himself, and worked hard, giving it all his effort. Other than eating, cleaning, and resting, all his other time was spent on cultivation. His aptitude was not extremely good, uparable with Tie Mu Bai and Bai Ning Bing. But because of his hard work, he climb up step by step, bing famous in southern border, a great demonic expert that no one dared to look down on. In Fang Yuans memories, after Wang Xiao came to Yi Tian mountain, he killed many righteous experts, and his ruthlessness spread, one time, he even got close to vying for the position of the demonic head. Fang Yuan felt pressure in his heart offending such a person. Killing Wang Xiao was weakening the demonic faction in the Yi Tian mountain battle. But Wang Xiao could not be kept alive, he had to be killed. "I have to refine Gu not long after, I do not want to be attacked by you." Fang Yuan sighed, striking the final move and killing Wang Xiao. Later, he took the Gu and devoured the aperture, this process was extremely smooth. After devouring Yun Luo Tian and Wang Xiaos aperture, the beast strength centa Gus aptitude had risen to eighty-three percent. As for the immortal essence expenditure, it had reach slightly more than two portions, he had reached a critical stage. "Not good, the immortal essence expenditure is higher than my estimation. This blessednd is too old, originating from the antiquity era, it is a miracle that the blessednd is still standing today." Fang Yuans expression was solemn, the actual expenditure had slightly exceeded his initial estimations. Chapter 383: Profound Concept of the Universe, Demon Venerable Hong Lian Chapter 383: Profound Concept of the Universe, Demon Venerable Hong Lian Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Young man, the primeval essence expenditure had deviated from the ns, you should stop now." Thend spirit noticed this error, and suggested. Fang Yuans expression turned cold, retorting immediately: "That wont do, eighty-three percent is not part of my ns, my n is to reach ny percent!" "Most things in life do not happen ording to ones wishes. How can we get everything we want? Young man, you have been blinded by greed, you are starting to lose your rationality." Thend spirit spoke calmly. Fang Yuan cursed in his heart, without thend spirits help, he could not use the immortal essence. Land spirit was already thinking of stopping, Fang Yuan had to convince it. "Ba Gui." Fang Yuan breathed out some turbid air, rxing his tone: "The primeval essence expenditure exceeding by a bit is no big deal. In my n, we had some spare essence." Fang Yuan nned the immortal essence into sixteen portions. Among that, eight was for Gu refinement, four was to sustain the three kings inheritance and three portions and a bit more for killing Gu Masters. The final bit would be kept as spare in case anything happened. Fang Yuan had a meticulous nature, he had nned this for so long, how could he not have a back up n? But thend spirit was not convinced, although it was created from lingering thoughts, it had intelligence and could think. "Young man, your calction is incorrect. Have you ever considered that the Gu refinement process might fail? There is no way you wont have issues, once you fail you will waste immortal essence. Eight portions to refine Gu, that was the minimum requirement, thatst bit of immortal essence is to allow you to waste when you make multiple attempts. Now that you want to use up this bit, if you fail the refinement even a little bit more, the second aperture Gus refinement will not seed." Land spirit retorted. Fang Yuan was anxious secretly, he had not passed the test and was not the blessednds owner, he could not directlymand thend spirit. Ifnd spirit refused to cooperate, there was nothing he could do. There was still a rank five Gu Master and many rank four experts left in the blessednd now, these will all be obstacles for him when he refines the Immortal Guter. Fang Yuan killing these people now was to eliminate his future enemies, to protect himself. But the immortal essence left in the blessednd was simply too little, Fang Yuan had to carefully think and n his usage properly. At the same time, he had to face the blessednds inspections. "Young man, stop taking risks. If you continue being adamant, I will not cooperate with you, I will even take away your examination chance, and leave the opportunity for others." Land spirit was firm in its tone. Fang Yuan sighed deeply hearing this. Land spirits were very rigid, in this situation, it was nearly impossible to convince thend spirit. "We can keep the others, but that rank five Gu Master has to die. He is one of the four great doctors of southern border, he has a greatwork and rtionship, we have to eliminate him to be safe." Fang Yuan urged. "For your safety during refinement, you have already nned to use that young girl, together with the beast groups, she can block them for a while. At the same time, I will risk my life to protect you. The most important thing is the sess or failure of your Gu refinement." Land spirit denied Fang Yuans suggestion. Fang Yuans expression sank. The final rank five Gu Master Chou Jiu, known as killer ghost doctor, although his battle strength was not outstanding, he had great influence. In his previous lifes memories, he went to Yi Tian mountain and joined the demonic faction. Next, he obtained the third-in-control position. With a wave of his hand, countless Gu Masters gathered. With his healing, the demonic faction faced less deaths and injuries, their morale surged and that caused great problems for the righteous path. Only until Shang Yan Fei invited Doctor Su Shou, together with Divine Doctor Sheng Shou, did they manage to suppress Chou Jius mor. The battle of Yi Tian mountain made everyone see the ability of Chou Jiu. The killer ghost doctor also became publicly recognised as the head of the four great doctors. After Yi Tian mountain was subdued by the righteous path, Chou Jiu was captured, and Wu n leader valued his talent and wanted to recruit him. But Chou Jiu refused to submit, scolding Shang Yan Fei and Doctor Su Shou, exposing some of their ancient history, causing the furious and ashamed Shang Yan Fei to kill him on the spot. Any rank five Gu Master was a genius, they cannot be underestimated. These Gu Masters could emerge from themoners, and ascend to the peak of the mortal realm in such a cruel environment, surviving many rounds of elimination, they were all heroes or champions. Once he thought about how a person like Chou Jiu might attack during the final step of the Gu refinement, Fang Yuan could not rest easy. "Although my cultivation is rank four upper stage, and my cultivation speed is stunning, on this huge stage, I am still too weak, I cannot contend with these rank five Gu Masters. If I had my rank six cultivation back in my previous life, no matter how many rank fivese, I can kill them all like livestock!" Fang Yuan sighed internally. "You still want to kill someone? Impossible, I will not allow it! Immortal essence cannot be wasted like this, we have to preserve most of it for the Gu refinement." Land spirit heard Fang Yuans request and immediately rejected him: "Demonic Gu Masters are all like this, they like to take risks. Sigh, young man, do not be so extreme. In this world, why do you think the righteous path is blooming and suppressing the demonic path? It is because demonic path is too extreme, too greedy, and likes to ce themselves in danger. The righteous path pursues stability, slow and steady, unmovable like the mountain." "Ba Gui, you are wrong. Demonic path members have a tough life, they are forced to take extreme means, if they did not fight for the greatest benefits at every given opportunity, and did not take risks, how could they cultivate, how could theypete with the righteous path? Greed, selfishness, extremity, and risk-taking; these are allws of survival of the demonic path. As long as the benefits are enough, so what if we have to walk on a tightrope? One wrong step leads to game over, making the impossible possible, that is the excitement of the demonic path! The life of a demonic path member is like wine, intense and alluring." Fang Yuan rebuked loudly. Land spirit heard such words and sighed endlessly: "Young man, the demonic nature is too entrenched in you, you cant turn back anymore, in the future it will lead you to destruction. If heavenmits a sin, it can be forgiven, but if onemits a sin himself, he deserves to die ." Fang Yuanughed loudly: "Hahahaha, Ba Gui, you are too naive. What is a sin? Commiting a sin means one deserves death, that is only the weaklings naive and helpless expectation, they spread such ideology, hoping people would abide by it so as to protect these weaklings. As for me, I want to be a person whomits a sin, yet is able to roam freely and travel the world, a demonic head who ughters living beings and enjoys all that I can get. I not only want to ughter Gu Masters, I also want to seed in refining the second aperture Gu and be the greatest winner! Ba Gui, feel this, what do you think this is?" Saying so, Fang Yuan activated the Spring Autumn Cicada, and for the first time, leaked its aura out into the world. Thend spirit was bbergasted! "This, this is the aura of a rank six Immortal Gu! It seems... it seems to be the Spring Autumn Cicada... Spring Autumn Cicada is the seventh mysterious Gu in this world! You are a mere mortal, how can you possess such an Immortal Gu?" To convince thend spirit, Fang Yuan took a gamble and exposed the existence of the Spring Autumn Cicada. Spring Autumn Cicada was a rank six Gu, and the second aperture Gu was also an Immortal Gu, such benefits were enough for Fang Yuan to take this risk. "Why cant a mortal own an Immortal Gu? Ill tell you the truth, the Spring Autumn Cicada was refined by me." Fang Yuan said. "I understand, I get it. You were a Gu Immortal, but you used the Spring Autumn Cicada to rebirth and came back to the past to change history!" Land spirit gasped and sighed. "Oh? Ba Gui, you seem to know some information regarding the Spring Autumn Cicada, please enlighten me." Fang Yuan quickly inquired. "Since the immemorial era, there were two types of Gu Masters, space path and time path, forming the basis of heaven and earth. Space path represented up, down, left, and right, while time path represented past, present, and future. Take my blessednd for example, at its peak, there was 6000 km2 ofnd, and the flow of time was six times the normal speed." Land spirit said. How much was 6000 km2 ? On Earth, that is about the size of Brunei. As for six times the normal speed of time, it was measured ording to the river of time. At its peak, the blessednds time was six times of the outside world. Six days inside the blessednd was one day outside. Of course, by now, the blessednd had severely weakened, not only were the territories mostly eroded, the flow of time was only three times as fast. In this world, there were many different blessednds, and the size and flow of time were all different. Land spirit continued: "Spring Autumn Cicada is one of the Gu worms of the time path. Back then, it had a master who left his name in history, that is Demon Venerable Hong Lian! He resisted the Immortal Court, and broke the chains that bound fate, giving the people of the future hope, and allowed them to grasp their own fate in their hands." "Demon Venerable Hong Lian?! The most mysterious Demon Venerable in history?" Fang Yuan gasped. In the Gu world, rank nine was Venerable. Demon Venerable meant a rank nine demonic path Gu Master. Immortal Venerable is a rank nine righteous Gu Master. In the eons of history, Demon Venerable and Immortal Venerable were merely a handful of people, they represented a supreme legend. There was only one Venerable in each era, never did two appear at the same time. Thus, Venerables represented true invincibility! And among these rank nine Venerables, Demon Venerable Hong Lian was the most mysterious, and had the least records in history. Even Fang Yuan merely knew about his existence. Now, this was the first time he was hearing about Demon Venerable Hong Lians details. Land spirit continued: "This world, wide as one can imagine, is split into five regions, north, south, east, west, and central. They are close together, yetpletely independent regions. With one river of time, flowing from the past, through the present, towards the future. That is the time and space of this main world." "If one says that history is a series of still images, then the river of time is a thin thread that connects these numerous images into a line, You used the Spring Autumn Cicada, forcing your way out of the images, and travelled along the line, moving in the reverse direction as you inject your will and memories into one of the images. That would cause this images events to change, and consequently affect the future images as well. "So thats it." Fang Yuan benefited greatly fromnd spirits words. He had used the Spring Autumn Cicada twice, and each was a unique experience, causing Fang Yuans understanding of the Spring Autumn Cicada and the river of time to be clearer. Land spirits words gave Fang Yuan the inspiration for a new and unique understanding. "To think that you are a future Gu Immortal, and even refined the Spring Autumn Cicada. In this blessednd, you are truly the most appropriate candidate to refine this Gu. Nevermind, since you are so confident, I shall trust you once, who do you want to kill?" Land spirit gave in. Originally, it thought Fang Yuan was only a mortal, he would definitely waste a lot of immortal essence when refining Gu. But right now, it recognised Fang Yuans Gu Immortal identity, and reduced the estimated immortal essence that he would potentially waste, thus epting Fang Yuans request. Fang Yuan smiled and promised: "Land spirit, it is right to trust me. I will not disappoint you, the Gu refinement will seed. In the future, I have to rely on this second aperture Gu to ascend to Gu Immortal realm once again." Land spiritughed too, having a sense of acknowledgement towards Fang Yuan: "Thats right, you are a Gu Immortal, you know the value of the second aperture Gu much more than mortals. When you be a Gu Immortal, the second aperture will give you unparalleled benefits!" Chapter 384: Scheming Ghost Doctor, Secret Door of Life and Death Chapter 384: Scheming Ghost Doctor, Secret Door of Life and Death Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "To think that this three kings inheritance is a trap, the true winner is you, little beast king!" Killer ghost doctor Chou Jiuid on the ground, staring deeply and closely at Fang Yuan as he eximed. After Fang Yuan convinced thend spirit, he rushed to Chou Jiu and beat him up. Chou Jiu had an ugly appearance, his hair was like dry yellow grass, his brain was protruding and his eyes were of different sizes. His cheekbone was very high, his nose was t, there was arge clump of hair growing out of his nostrils, and his yellow teeth were projecting outwards. But his gaze was veryplicated, he had a plotting ability that ordinary people could not possess. "Little beast king, I know about you, you have great talent, from a vagabond, you grew to this extent, I admire you greatly. Compared to you, I am merely several years older. When I was young, I did not have such aplishments. You are a dragon among men, you will eventually soar to the heavens, and roam the world freely. I have no intentions to be enemies with you, if possible, I would like to use the information regarding the door of life and death to preserve my life." Fang Yuan had killed four rank five Gu masters earlier, some of them were shocked, some furious, some fearful, but this Chou Jiu was extremely calm. After understanding his situation, he ced his ego down and praised Fang Yuan. Heid on the ground, not moving, as if he gave up on resisting. But at this moment, thend spirit suddenly transmitted: "Quickly kill him, he is activating his token and Gu worms furiously, I am trying to suppress them but this is causing great immortal essence expenditure." But Fang Yuan was slightly stunned, almost thinking he had hallucinated: "Door of life and death?" This door of life and death was a big deal, it was recorded in <>, a secret forbiddennd in ancient times. It was simr to the river of time and ordinary abyss. After Verdant Great Sun died, Ren Zu went to the door of life and death to attempt to revive him. Legend says that behind the door of life and death holds the secrets of life and death, if a person canprehend itpletely, they would be able to control life and death itself. "Chou Jiu knows the location of the door of life and death?!" Fang Yuans heart was palpitating, as his expression turned cold, warning severely: "Chou Jiu, activate your Gu worms one more time and I will kill you immediately." Chou Jius expression changed, his pupils shrinking as he slowly sat up, looking at Fang Yuan: "You can sense me using Gu worms!" A thought shed across his eyes: "You can use Gu worms, while I cant use mine at all. Sigh, it seems there is only one possibility thend spirit is still alive and you subdued it. So this blessednd has such a secret. What a pity, back when the three kings obtained this ce, they did not truly control the blessednd, thus you have obtained it now. But this blessednd is on the brink of destruction, there is no way to save it. Thend spirit must be extremely old and weak too right, otherwise the Gu Masters wouldve been chased out already. Why would you need to eliminate us personally?" Although Fang Yuan did not control this blessednd, after expressing his identity, thend spirit would listen to some of his instructions in order to assist him with the Gu refinement. Chou Jiu was over a century old, he was old and scheming, easily guessing the scenario. "Since you control the blessednd, then I wont bother with this pointless act. As long as you preserve my life, what you will obtain will be out of your imagination." Chou Jiu said, stopping his secret actions. Fang Yuanughed without denying: "Talk about the door of life and death. You know the location? The door of life and death is a forbidden ground not inferior to the river of time, there is an extremely wide area inside, reflecting the five regions of the main world. Legend says that there are many unique and natural Gu worms inside, like life Gu, and death Gu." Chou Jiu nodded: "I know the doors location, not only that, I have even explored it multiple times and captured some of the life Gu and death Gu inside, eventually refining one life one death Gu. I ced this Gu inside the door of life and death, every time a person dies because of me, it will absorb this death energy and convert it into lifeforce. Because of this lifeforce, my healing methods are extremely profound. This is the reason why I became one of the four great doctors of southern border." Killer ghost doctor revealed his own secret, to increase his trustworthiness. "Oh? So thats it." This was the first time Fang Yuan heard such a thing, although he had his previous lifes memories, he was not all-knowing. "Then in that case, tell me, and I may spare you a life." Fang Yuan promised. But Chou Jiu shook his head: "The secret regarding the door of life and death is way too important. I have once vowed before the sea oath Gu, to not reveal the details to outsiders. Once I say it, I will turn into dust, wiped off from this world. But if you join the shadow sect, you will be one of us, and I will be able to tell you." "Sea oath Gu? Shadow Sect?" Fang Yuan frowned. Sea oath Gu is a rank six Immortal Gu, it was very famous during ancient times, together with mountain pledge Gu. Mountain pledge and sea oath, they worked like the poison vow Gu, but poison vow Gu was an expenditure Gu while these two Immortal Gu could be repeatedly used. Fang Yuan had heard of the sea oath Gu and had an understanding of it. But he was unfamiliar with Shadow Sect. Hearing this name, it sounds like a sect for Gu cultivators. That means, the loner Chou Jiu, had a secret organisation behind him? Fang Yuan felt a little threatened, the situation was slightly out of his expectations. It was not hard to kill Chou Jiu now, but Fang Yuan knew nothing about Shadow Sect, this gave him a sense of insecurity. "Thats right, my sect is the Shadow Sect. The great ancestor who created Shadow Sect, was a rank eight Gu Immortal of the Immemorial Era. He was the one who found the door of life and death, and ced it into his blessednd. Later, many Gu Immortals were nurtured in Shadow Sect, the benefits are endless for you if you join Shadow Sect." Saying so, Chou Jiu said a bunch of benefits, truly expending his verbal talent, spouting an exaggerated tale. Fang Yuan struggled a little, before calming down: "Hehehe, Chou Jiu, thats a nice n there. If I join Shadow Sect, you not only will be free from danger, I will even have to call you senior brother. In such a traditional sect, respecting seniority is the most important thing. If I join it, I will definitely have to make an oath and be restricted with all sorts of methods. At the end, I even have to contribute my gains on San Cha mountain, and do missions for the n in the name of loyalty, am I right?" "Shadow Sect?" Fang Yuan sneered, shaking his head: "Lets not talk about the possibility of you lying, even if it is real, so what? A sect that was created in the Immemorial Era, it is a miracle that it is still around now. You mentioned there were many Gu Immortals in history, but they are mostly dead already right. Otherwise, Shadow Sect would be a great force in the southern border, why would you have to fight alone, and slog it out single-handedly?" Chou Jius expression turned white, he had to reassess Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was so young, but he was so calcting and scheming. Facing potential benefits, he could remain so calm and analytic, what sort of young man is this? He is definitely a hundred year old monster! Fang Yuanughed heartily, continuing: "I am the type of person who likes to take all the benefits for himself, dont tell me about win-win situations. Even if you made the sea oath, it is not unbreakable. Sea oath Gu and mountain pledge Gu have an obvious weakness. When you made the oath, you had to face the sea or arge mountain. As long as the piece of ocean or the mountain is destroyed, the oath will lose its effect." Chou Jius heart froze. Fang Yuan was knowledgeable and knew many things, he was not like a newbie at all. These kind of people were the hardest to fool. Chou Jiu calmed his spirits: "It is useless. The sea that I made the oath to is inside the Shadow Sect blessednd, if you want to destroy that sea, you will need to know the location of the blessednd. But for me to say that location, you have to destroy the sea first. It is a dead loop." Fang Yuan sneered, killing intent surging: "Since there is nothing that can be done, forget it. You can die now." Chou Jiu sighed greatly: "If you want to kill me, go ahead." He did not move, but in his heart, he felt certain. The door of life and death was a legendary location, who did not care about their life and death? Little beast king definitely cannot endure such a temptation, his actions now were only to scare him. But Fang Yuan shot out the bone spike resolutely. This bone spike flew towards Chou Jius heart. At once, an intense sense of danger assaulted Chou Jiu. "What! He actually wants to kill me?!" Chou Jiu was shocked, quickly evading. Pew! A crisp sound and the bone spike pierced his shoulder, inches away from his heart, only after it stabbed through his back did it stop. "You, you!" Chou JIu pointed at Fang Yuan, his trembling voice contained fear, shock, and confusion: "Little beast king, you madman! You really wanted to kill me, if I did not dodge, I wouldve died! That is the door of life and death, the door of life and death! Back then, even Ren Zu had to spend all his effort to find it. This is an unparalleled holynd, the controller of life and death, as long as you can obtain it andprehend it, you will attain immortality!" Fang Yuan looked at him coldly, speaking inly: "Didnt you say you cant tell me the secret? Then what use do I have of you?" "You can join the Shadow Sect!" Chou Jius body was sweating, either out of pain or fear. Fang Yuan snorted coldly, raising his hand and aiming again. Chou Jiu quickly waved his hand, shouting: "Wait, wait, dont be rash. There are other methods than this, we can use the poison vow Gu, if we make a poison vow, we can trust each other." "I do not need your trust." Fang Yuan replied coldly. "Then use the very Gu, I will acknowledge you as my master, dont kill me." "You are a rank five Gu Master, we need to use the rank five very Gu. This Gu is extremely rare, way more expensive than its other rank five counterparts, where do you want me to find it? Moreover, even if we use these Gu, can you tell me the location of Shadow Sects blessednd?" Fang Yuan retorted. Chou Jius expression froze. Fang Yuan observed his expression, and his heart moved, knowing that the words were true. Fang Yuans killing intent was not real, he was merely trying to test Chou Jiu. Chou Jiu suggested the poison vow Gu, very Gu, he was already frantic, but still did not dare to mention the location of the blessednd. It seems he really did make the sea oath. Chou Jiu wanted to lie and make up a random location. But as long as he did not die from the oath, it means he lied. If he said the real location, the oath would take his life as well. Or rather, even if he managed to say it, he would lose all his value and Fang Yuan would not let him off. In this situation, Chou Jiu was at his wits end. Recognising this, heughed bitterly: "To think that I Chou Jiu would die here today." "Being able to die in my hands is your honor." Fang Yuan replied inly. Chou Jiu looked at Fang Yuan seriously, nodding in agreement: "Thats true, with your talent and mentality, as long as your luck is not too bad, you will definitely be a walking disaster of the demonic path. You want to kill me, there is no point in begging anymore. It is fine if I die in your hands, at least better than getting killed by those scumbags outside. Actually, I have a n to allow you to learn about the door of life and death." Saying so, a cunning light shed across Chou Jius eyes. Chapter 385: Kindness, Grudge, Affection, Hatred Chapter 385: Kindness, Grudge, Affection, Hatred Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Oh? What method?" Fang Yuans eyebrows raised. "Regarding this matter, I have to start from a long time ago..." Chou Jiu heaved a deep sigh as he recalled; hatred, grief, deep love and otherplicated expressions appeared on his face. "I have no time to listen to your story." Fang Yuan ruthlessly interrupted. Chou Jiu choked: "Then I will make it short." "My original name was Zeng Ah Niu. I was a farmer who made a living by collecting herbs, one time I unluckily fell from a cliff but I profited from it and entered Shadow Sects blessednd. By passing thend spirits test, I was able to be a disciple of Shadow Sect. The sect only had two disciples, me and a senior sister." "Senior sisters surname is Chen and her first name is Jiu, she was as beautiful as an immortal fairy. She was raised by thend spirit since young and had never left the blessednd, thus her nature was truly innocent. Since birth, I was extremely ugly and had always suffered bullying and ridicule. But senior sister was always amiable and warm to me. I slowly started having feelings for her after being in contact with her all the time. We took an oath in front of the blessednds sea, to protect and stand by each other. We cultivated together and entered deep into the door of life and death, capturing life Gu and death Gu...." "That was the happiest time of my life and I had thought it could continue forever. After an earth cmity, thend spirit suffered injuries and went into hibernation; a hole appeared in the blessednd and connected it to the outside world, allowing a scoundrel to sneak in." "This scoundrel was heavily injured at that time, and if I had known what would happenter because of him, I would have definitely killed him on the spot! But I didnt do that and instead saved him. He imed his surname was Shang, and had blood red hair. He had exceptional eloquence, and using his flowery words, he slowly deceived senior sister during his recuperation. His appearance was indeed slightly better than mine and used his pretty boy face to win senior sisters favor. Senior sister was innocent and ignorant, the more she talked with him, the happier she became; in the end, she took the initiative to take care of him in every possible way." "We argued many times about this, falling out with each other a lot. After that thief recovered, I wanted to expel him and continue living a fairytale life with senior sister. But who could have thought her heart had already changed and actually broke the oath we took at that time, injuring me and defecting with that scoundrel!" "I was really regretful! I regretted mypassion which led to a disaster, and I hated senior sister Chen Jiu for falling in love with somebody else, and even more hatred towards that despicable scoundrel for robbing what I cherished. After I recovered from my injuries, I left the blessednd and roamed around Southern Border, searching for this adulterous couple. But what I didnt know was, this scoundrel had really high status and was the leader of Shang n!" Chou Jiu paused and looked at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was expressionless, he knew many behind-the-scene details due to his previous life memories and already knew who Chou Jiu was talking about in the middle of his conversation. Chou Jiu could only give a forced smile at Fang Yuans indifference: "It seems you have already guessed their identities. Thats right, that thief is the current Shang n leader Shang Yan Fei and my senior sister Chen Jiu is Doctor Su Shou. Shang n is a super n while I am a lone force, I roamed around Southern Border all these years and put in a lot of effort to deal with this adulterous couple! Unfortunately... unfortunately I am going to die here today and have no way of achieving my wish." "Hehehe." Fang Yuan silently listened to end and suddenlyughed. He looked at Chou Jiu who was sitting on the ground, his eyes shining brightly: "Killer ghost doctor, you made quite a good n. ording to your words, Shadow Sect has only you and Chen Jiu, if you die, I will have to obtain the information about life and death door from Shang Yan Fei and Doctor Su Shou. But why would they tell me about the matters regarding the blessednd of Shadow Sect so easily? At that time, we will have to fight, and no matter who wins, both will be favorable to you." "Hahaha... little beast king, you are very blunt and straightforward. People who only plot and scheme will always act under the radar, but your thinking is meticulous and your way of doing things is domineering, you are truly a formidable person who has yet to shook the world. You are right, that is my n. It is an open scheme and you have already seen through it, so are you still going to make inquiries about the Shadow Sects blessednd from them?" Killer ghost doctorughed heartily. Fang Yuan looked at this rank five Gu Master for a while before sighing: "Of course." Life and death door was an immemorial forbidden ground like the river of time. There were many unique Gu inhabiting in that ce. Spring Autumn Cicada existed in the river of time; life and death door naturally also had simr Immortal Gu. It was impossible for Fang Yuan to not be moved by such an enormous benefits. Thus, he clearly knew Chou Jius scheme, but was still going to go head-first into it. Qiuughed loudly with tears appearing in his eyes: "Little beast king, although you are a talent of the younger generation, I really admire you. I really look forward to the future where you collide with that adulterous couple. It is a pity I wont be able to see it." "Our Shadow Sect has different views on life and death. We encountered each other among the countless sea of people because of life and yet my death will be because of you, this is a truly extraordinary fate. Maybe, you really are fated to find Shadow Sects blessednd and the door of life and death. I might as well give this mysterious fate to you and hope you can grasp it." Chou Jiu became tranquil and his gaze were deep as if he had seen through life and death: "It is no matter if I die now, after all in this world, who can live forever? One can gain a long life but immortality is a hopeless prospect. Even those Immortal Venerable and Demon Venerable will only turn into ashes in the end. Little beast king, I will end my own life, you dont need to do it." Saying so, hemitted suicide by biting off his tongue! Blood sprayed out as his life went away, the ghost doctor, the head of the four great doctors in the future died like this. "I did not expect to gain such important information by killing this ghost doctor. Shadow Sects blessednd, life and death door... If I am able to rule them, they will definitely be a foundation to my hegemony. It seems I will have to change my n again." Every single Gu Master who cultivated to rank five needed to go through the survival of the fittest and manypetitions before they were able to distinguish themselves; none of them were a simple character. They all possessed their own individual opportunities, advantages, trump cards and secrets. Right now, all the rank five Gu Masters in the blessednd were annihted by Fang Yuan. Tie Mu Bai, Wu Gui, Ku Mo, Wu Lan Shan and Chou Jiu had their own distinct individuality, deep foundation and powerful strength. If the current Fang Yuan was to fight them alone, any one of them could easily suppress him; he was absolutely not their match. "So Doctor Su Shous real name is Chen Jiu while the killer ghost doctor named himself Chou Jiu, it seems the hatred was born from love. No wonder in my previous life, during the battle of Yi Tian mountain, he took the initiative to go there and threw himself into that whirlpool, challenging Shang Yan Fei and confronting Doctor Su Shou. And after he was taken as a prisoner, he exposed the matter back then and was killed by Shang Yan Fei." As for the kindness, grudge, affection and hatred entangling these three, Fang Yuan did not want to judge. Sympathize with Chou Jiu? But Doctor Su Shous choice was alsopletely understandable. Favor the rich and disdain the poor, detest ugliness and love beauty, these weremon in the world. Shang Yan Fei was a famous handsome man in Southern Border;paring him to Chou Jiu, one was day and another was night. The main reason Doctor Su Shou felt deeply attached to Chou Jiu was because she was pure and Chou Jiu was the first male she saw. Andter when she met Shang Yan Fei, her eyes were opened and had aparison. Moreover, Chen Jiu was someone who innately pursued beauty. When a patient came to visit her, she would first look at their appearance. If they were ugly, she would not treat them. If they were average, it would depend on her mood at that time and the patients examination fees. If they were handsome and beautiful, she would treat them on the spot and not even charge fees. Someone reproached her for this and she argued righteously: "You ugly beings, the fact that you are alive is simply staining the beauty of life, you should all just die and that will solve all troubles. As for beautiful things, of course we need to cherish and protect them by all means." These words had caused an uproar in Shang n city at that time. In the end, Shang Yan Fei personally appeared and suppressed this event. Doctor Su Shous position in Shang n city was unique. Back when Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing saw Doctor Su Shou together at Shang n city, the difference in her attitude was very clear. She was indifferent to Fang Yuan whereas she was very gentle and amiable to Bai Ning Bing. "But speaking of it, the four great doctors all have their own peculiarity. Leaving aside killer ghost doctor and Doctor Su Shou, Travelling Doctor Jiu Zhi likes to disguise himself as an old beggar and wander around aimlessly. Divine Doctor Sheng Shou is a male who likes other males." Fang Yuan thought casually while taking out all the Gu of killer ghost doctor. Chou Jiu had many Gu worms. Most of them were healing Gu and besides that were movement Gu. He did not have rank five healing Gu, but instead had a rank five movement Gu called warp Gu. Warp Gus shape was abstract and looked like a fried twisted dough. Its dark golden body was twisted around seven to eight times, its head was twisted around its body, its eyes and wings were misaligned; as if its creator had created it at a whim. However, this appearance instead matched with its original owners appearance. Fang Yuan slightly sized it up before storing it. Then he used beast strength centa Gu to swallow Chou Jius aperture. Looking at Chou Jius corpse, he chuckled: "Chou Jiu... Chou Jiu, you are really cunning. If I did not have my previous lifes memories, I would have truly been deceived by you." Although Chou Jiu was dead, he was hiding a chance of resurrection. In Fang Yuans previous life, Chou Jius throat had been cut and assassinated during the middle stage of the battle in Yi Tian mountain. But not longter, he came back to life, causing both righteous and demonic path to be extremely startled. It turns out, he had used remnant life Gu. Remnant life Gu was a rank five expendable Gu, and as long as a Gu Masters body is intact after death, they can slowly recover after some time and resurrect. However, since Chou Jiu was at the blessednd, the remnant life Gusw fragment in his body was suppressed by the heavenly power and could not activate for the time being. But as long as the blessednd slowly crumbles, its suppression power would weaken and the remnant life Gus power could activate again and resurrect him. Chou Jiu had repeatedly praised and ttered Fang Yuan and put on a show that he was carefreely facing death; it was all to give a good impression to Fang Yuan so that after his death, his corpse would not be ripped apart by Fang Yuan. In truth, Fang Yuan also did not have a habit of mutting corpses. "But today, I will make an exception for you." Fang Yuan ruthlessly attacked and soon turned Chou Jius corpse into minced meat. He hesitated for a while and was still not satisfied, so he burnt the pool of blood and flesh into ashes. With a wave of his palm, the ashes fluttered and drifted everywhere. "Chou Jiu, if you can still resurrect from this, I will admit you have skills! Hahahaha..." Chapter 386: He also died Chapter 386: He also died Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "This is the forty-eighth round." Wu Shen Tong counted in his heart. He came from Wu n, the number one super n in southern border, they had deep foundations, and were the supreme overlord of the righteous path. And he was the heavily nurtured envement path Gu Master in Wu n, his attainments in envement was nothing to be scoffed at. Wu Shen Tongs name might sound domineering, but in truth, he was thin as a stick, his skin was pale-yellow, and he looked like a sickly schr. In truth, he once had a broad shoulder and thin waist, and had a perfect body. But in one battle, he was afflicted with Long Qing Tians jade sky Gu poison. He went to Divine Doctor Sheng Shou for treatment. Divine Doctor Sheng Shou touched his chest, his eyes shining as he sighed: "You came toote. The Gu poison has seeped into your bone marrow. I can preserve your life and cultivation, but because this poison is deeply rooted, it cannot be removed. From now you, you have toe here once in a while for treatment, I will help you detox at regr intervals." Precisely because of jade sky Gus poison, Wu Shen Tong became thinner and thinner each day, eventually ending up like this. "I wonder which Gu Master is my next opponent?" Wu Shen Tong walked in the fog, his gaze solemn. Just earlier, in the three options, he chose the front path. In King Quan inheritance, towards theter stages, more options appeared. Most Gu Masters would choose to fight dog groups for safety, and in truth, they only chose other Gu Masters out of desperation. No matter how big the dog group is, they were still beasts. With a Gu Masters guidance, even if the dog group is weak, they possessed great threat. Wu Shen Tong however, took the opposite route, whenever he was given a chance to battle another Gu Master, he would not choose any other path. "In terms of envement path mastery, I am top-tier in southern border. In this San Cha mountain, I am almost the best. Only two people can threaten me, one is Wu Gui because he is a rank five Gu Master that had once walked the envement path. But sadly, envement path used too much resources and he had to change paths midway. The other is Zhang San San, he is a true envement Gu Master, but his cultivation is inferior to me." In the envement path, Wu Shen Tong had great advantage. In terms of seniority, Zhang San San was his junior. In this King Quan Inheritance, even if he had to fight Wu Gui head on, he had no fear. With such great strength, he obviously had to target his enemies and eliminate as manypetitors as possible. Eventually, he will be left alone to devour this King Quan Inheritance. This was Wu Shen Tongs brilliance. "If I had to count, my next opponent should be the twenty-third. Hehe, it is your bad luck to have encouraged me." Wu Shen Tong snorted internally as he stopped his steps. Beside him, his group dog guarded him closely. He looked at the other end of the fog, from the fog, a group of green-purple dogs with rotting skin appeared. "Oh, corpse dogs." Wu Shen Tongughed lightly. He knew that these dogs were extremely useful early on in the inheritance. That is because these dogs can consume corpses to recover their injuries. But towards theter parts, these corpse dogs would get weaker and weaker. That is because, these dogs were not as fast as the lightning symbol dogs, had lower defense than the steel armor dogs, and were not as united as the chrysanthemum akita dogs. "Only those half-assed envement path Gu Masters would love these useless corpse dogs. Different paths are worlds apart, how would those who arent envement path Gu Masters know the true meaning of envement path without decades of experience?" Wu Shen Tong thought about those Gu Masters andughed in disdain. But the next moment,he frowned lightly. From the fog before him, corpse dogs continued to appear. "This number is slightly huge, it seems that to win, I will have to pay a small price." Wu Shen Tong thought. But soon, at the same time as the corpse dogs, different kinds of dogs started appearing in his vision. "Chrysanthemum akita dogs! The number is slightly big, hmm... it seems this person has some attainments in the envement path." Wu Shen Tong nodded lightly. "Abination of chrysanthemum akita dogs and corpse dogs, although the number is slightly big, their formation is extremely brittle. I just have to use a few dog kings to charge forwardter, and they would disperse easily, as long as I act forcefully, I would be able to defeat them and attain victory." "Eh, the other party actually has hedgedogs?" From the fog, Wu Shen Tong saw hedgedogs appearing. These dogs, their entire bodies were filled with spikes, attacking them would injure oneself. If the steel armor dogs with huge defense were called tough, then these hedgedogs were tough with spikes. To eliminate them, one has to be prepared to get their throats punctured. "So many hedgedogs! It seems this person is lucky, being able to gather such a huge group. Why didnt I have such luck?" Wu Shen Tong sighed, immediately changing his battle strategy. "The opponent had hedgedogs, I will use the steel armor dogs as the vanguard, and nk with the lightning symbol dogs. Once they engage in battle, the steel armor dogs will charge in and encircle with the lightning symbol dogs, attaining victory easily!" But after the hedgedogs appeared,rge numbers of lightning symbol dogs appeared from the fog. Wu Shen Tongs expression turned grim. The appearance of the dog group meant his earlier strategy no longer worked. That is because the opponent possessed a dog with high speed like lightning symbol dog, they could reverse nk him. "To think they also have the lightning symbol dogs, and so many!" More and more lightning symbol dogs appeared in his vision, as Wu Shen Tongs expression turned ugly. He thought: The other party has so many dogs, this cannot be exined with luck. Evidently, the other part is also an experienced envement path Gu Master, already able to threaten him. "Who is it? Is it Wu Gui or Zhang San San? Regardless, this will be a tough fight. I can only improvise my battle tactic, and change ordingly, thankfully, I have a token!" Thinking so, Wu Shen Tongs heart settled. He took a look at his dog troop, there, a group of dogsid on the ground, around a hundred and twenty. The dogs wererge in size, twice the size of ordinary dogs, they had sharp ws and their backs were wide and thick, while their nose and mouth resembled a lions. This was the heavy tai dog. Heavy tai dog had defense equivalent to the steel armor dogs. In terms of unity, they matched the chrysanthemum akita dogs. "In this King Quan Inheritance, out of the hundred types of dogs, only a few can be part of the main troop. Heavy tai dog is one of them. Lightning symbol dog, chrysanthemum akita dog, and steel armor dog, these dogs are too extreme, their weaknesses are too apparently, they cannot be relied on. Only a dog like heavy tai dog can be relied on. Therger the numbers, the stronger their battle strength. Wu Shen Tong looked at his heavy tai dogs, feeling satisfied. These were saved up by him after much difficulty. In usual battles, he did not use them, saving them until now. "It seems this will be a hard battle, I have to use the heavy tai dogs. I believe that when I strike, the opponent should be very surprised. Hahaha..." Thinking of this, Wu Shen Tongs lips curled into a smile. But the next moment, his smile froze on his face. From the other end of the fog, heavy tai dogs appeared too. "The other party also have heavy tai dogs? Indeed, they are an expert in envement path, they naturally understand the excellence of the heavy tai dogs, thus they kept a few." More and more heavy thai dogs appeared from the fog, as Wu Shen Tong started squinting, his brows frowning into a wrinkle. "So many, why do they have so many heavy tai dogs?" He had always regarded the heavy tai dogs as his trump card, seeing his opponent have them ced much mental pressure on Wu Shen Tong. Suddenly, Wu Shen Tongs pupils shrunk as he stared at the fog. He saw a domineering dog king. "Heavy tai dog king! They actually have a heavy tai dog king!" Wu Shen Tong saw this and his heart sank. With the dog king, the dog groups battle strength will surge several times. More importantly, Wu Shen Tong does not have a heavy tai dog king to fight back, his trump card would be suppressed by his opponents dog king and have less fighting strength than normal. In just a short moment, his trump card was no more. "Tough battle, this will be an unprecedentedly tough battle! Who is it? Wu Gui or Zhang San San? It has to be one of them! High chance it is Wu Gui!" Wu Shen Tong had lost his confidence towards this battle. "The opponents troops arerger than mine, I am likely to lose this. Even if I win this, it will be a tough victory and I would face great losses, unable to continue anymore." Wu Shen Tong felt regret already. But very quickly, he felt more than just simply regret. His eye socket expanded more and more, as his mouth opened subconsciously. His eyeballs were bulging out of his sockets, like his head was hit on the back. His expression turned from suspicious to shock, from shock to fear. From the fog, not only did arge number of heavy tai dogs appear, even green hua dogs, smoke song dogs, light heng dogs and star heng dogs appeared! Green hua dogs, a body covered in green scales, having an extraordinary disposition. Smoke song dogs, oozing smoke from its nose and mouth, extremely rebellious. Light heng dogs, a body of white fur, bright and gentle. Star heng dogs, long and slim, stood out from the crowd. How is this possible!" Wu Shen Tong screamed: "Green hua, smoke song, light heng and star heng all have differing specialties, they are on the same level, known as the five great mountain 1 dogs collectively, able to form a grand formation! How did they get so many dogs?" What was hardest for Wu Shen Tong to believe was that the other party not only hadrge numbers of five great mountain dogs, they also had their respective dog kings! "Who in the world is he? How can he have so many dog kings? Unbelievable! Is this an illusion?" In the fog, dogs were stilling out one after another, causing a great mental impact on Wu Shen Tong. Compared to him, the other party was like a giant fighting a baby. They could bepared at all! Wu Shen Tong had no battle intent left. He had no way of winning this battle. The other party just has to wave their hand and the dog groups would overwhelm him, regardless of his maniption skills, there was no difference. The different in military force could not be made up for with technical skills. "Who is it? Did a rank five envement path Gu Mastere to San Cha mountain? Impossible! Even if it is a rank five envement path Gu Master, how can they have such arge army? I have to see who the other party is!" Wu Shen Tong grabbed his token as he stared at the fog. From the fog, a persona appeared. "Finally revealing your true identity?" Wu Shen Tongs sweat was dripping down his forehead as he gulped. Swoosh! At this moment, there was a light sound and Fang Yuan appeared behind him. "Who?" Wu Shen Tong felt something and before he turned back. Fang Yuan ced his palm on his head, squeezing. St! His head was popped like a balloon. He was dead too. From the fog, Bai Ning Bing walked out casually. "How many rounds left?" She looked at Fang Yuan, yawning, like she had not gotten out of bed. Chapter 387: Rank Five Slavery Gu Chapter 387: Rank Five very Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Others had to rack their brains and make countless ns to advance through the rounds; people like Wu Shen Tong and Wu Gui also had to meticulously n and choose their options. But with the help of thend spirit, Bai Ning Bing just had to move forward. The pitiful Wu Shen Tong, a grand rank four peak stage Gu Master, could not even see Bai Ning Bings appearance at the end. As for Fang Yuans appearance, Bai Ning Bing was not in the least bit surprised because thend spirit had reminded her. In fact, this was the cooperation of the two. Fang Yuan needed Wu Shen Tongs aperture while Bai Ning Bing needed Wu Shen Tongs envement path Gu worms and these dog groups he had umted. With Wu Shen Tongs death, hisrge dog beasts group was naturally incorporated into Bai Ning Bings troops, increasing her enormous dog army by ten percent. Looking at the vast dog group, Fang Yuan joyfully nodded: "Your dog beasts army has already be an initial formation. In this King Quan Inheritance, with this group, you can already snowball to the final round without any problems. Remember, at thest few rounds, there are arge group of lion mastiffs. These lion mastiffs are all mutated beasts and have much more battle prowess than the five great mountain dogs. They were the trump cards of King Quan. Besides them, there are two dog emperors, ancient mutated beasts which are more powerful thanmon mutated beasts. Back in the day, they were the left and right arms of King Quan, each of them can match a rank five Gu Master, you must subdue them!" Bai Ning Bing nodded and left, continuing to charge through the rounds. "You are indeed someone who came from the future, using Spring Autumn Cicada toe back to the past. You know about three kings inheritance inside out." Thend spirit transmitted its voice and praised, "I need to remind you, the immortal essence portions are almost depleted and are only enough for you to kill two more people. Who do you n on killing next?" Fang Yuan nodded and said without hesitation: "Zhang San San." Beast centa Gu already had eighty-nine percent aptitude and shone like a gem. Compared to its previous rough muddy shape, the difference was like night and day. Killing two more rank four Gu Masters was enough to achieve ny percent aptitude. Second apertures aptitude could not be higher than the Gu Masters first aperture. Fang Yuans first aperture was A grade of ny percent. Thus, the second aperture Gus current limit was also A grade ny percent. Even if he raised it to ny nine percent, when it was used, Fang Yuan would only have ny percent. The remaining nine percent aptitude would be wasted. Of course, if Fang Yuan could raise his first apertures aptitude in the future, the second aperture would also have the potential to rise. Zhang San San was only a rank four upper stage Gu Master, a stage lower than Gu Masters like Yi Huo and Kong Ri Tian. But in Fang Yuans view, he was the enemy who possessed the most threat. It was because he was an envement path Gu Master second only to Wu Shen Tong and Wu Gui. Fang Yuan had a n: "Bai Ning Bing is not an envement path Gu Master in the end and is aplete newbie atmanding the dog groups. Later, she will definitely be confused whenmanding so many dog beasts, it will be remarkable if she doesnt make any mistakes. Fortunately, I dont need her tomand and control the dog beasts, and only need her to form a huge battle formation to protect the main hall and wait quietly." Like this, it would greatly fill up for her inadequacy inmanding ability. However, such battle formation would be extremely rigid and in case she runs into a proficient envement path expert, the situation would turn into a mess. For instance, Wu Shen Tong and Wu Gui would only need tomand a small group of dogs to make several attacks and probe out the actual situation. They could then send troops to lure the dog beasts repeatedly and cause disorder in the battle formation, creating a hole in the defense. Fang Yuan would need to concentrate all his attention at the crucial stage of refining Gu. Land Spirit would also be very weak and all the defense would lie in the dog group, so Fang Yuan naturally wanted to eliminate the envement path Gu Masters who possessed the most threat. After a while, Fang Yuan killed Zhang San San very smoothly. Even Wu Gui, Wu Shen Tong and the others were killed by Fang Yuan, Zhang San San naturally could not escape his ws. But his death gave Fang Yuan an unexpected surprise. From Zhang San Sans aperture, Fang Yuan actually obtained a rank five very Gu. very Gu were avable from rank one to rank five. Once these Gu were imnted on someone, it could control that Gu Master. Rank five envement Gu could be used to control rank five Gu Master and was thus very precious and extremely rare. Back in the day on Qing Mao mountain, Gu Yue ns fourth generation n leader had a great battle with flower wine monk. After he lost the battle, he asked for forgiveness and said he was willing to be enved by very Gu and be at flower wine monks disposal. In the end, flower wine monk was deceived by these words and during his moment of carelessness, he was counterattacked by the fourth generation n leader, dying regretfully on Qing Mao mountain. "Famous Gu Masters are not to be underestimated. This Zhang San San is an envement path Gu Master, it is not strange for him to possess envement Gu. The reason he had not used it was to wait for a good opportunity and get a rank five expert. After all, if a rank five very Gu were to be used on a rank four Gu Master, it would be a huge loss." Fang Yuan slightly thought and guessed Zhang San Sans thoughts. He looked at the beast centa Gu, its aptitude had already neared ny percent, he only needed to kill one more. Immortal essence portions were exhausted, so Fang Yuan could only kill one more anyway. "With this envement Gu, I can control one person. Sigh, if I had known this Zhang San San had this Gu, I would have first killed him and used the envement Gu to subdue a rank five Gu Master." Fang Yuan felt some regret. If he had used this Gu to subdue Tie Mu Bai, it would be greatly advantageous to his Gu refinement! Even if he did not get Tie Mu Bai, Wu Gui, Ku Mo, Wu Lan Shan or Chou Jiu were also extremely good choices. However now, they were all dead, Fang Yuan at best could only subdue rank four Gu Master, but using rank five envement Gu on rank four Gu Masters was equivalent to using an ox-cleaver to kill chicken, aplete waste of its value. However, despite the rank five envement Gu being extremely precious and it would be a waste of its value, Fang Yuan was still going to use it! He would be facing enormous risks while refining second aperture Gu, and would no doubt be much safer with a second rank four Gu Master beside him. But there were so many rank four Gu Masters in the blessednd, who should he subdue? Yi Huo, Kong Ri Tian, Long Qing Tian, Yi Chong along with Li Fei Le, Tao Zi, Feng Tian Yu, Yan Jun, Li Xian, Hu Mei Er, Tie ns four old-timers, Tie Ruo Nan and others; some were powerful, some were cunning, some were sinister, some were brave, some specialized in long ranged attacks, some had outstanding movement ability, some were superior in healing, some had huge wealth, some hadrge connections... Every choice had its consequences. Fang Yuans thoughts rumbled like lightning and after thinking for a good while, he decided upon a choice. "It shall be him. Land spirit, transport me." Fang Yuan decided and said with no hesitation. After about three minutes, Feng Tian Yu was kneeling in front of Fang Yuan and wholeheartedly said: "This subordinate Feng Tian Yu greets master!" "Feng Tian Yu, you could refine rank five Gu when you were at rank three. Although the rank five Gu died after half a day, you achieved instant reputation from this. Now, things have changed, your n is dwindling and facing extinction, you are no longer the young n leader that had infinite prospects once." Fang Yuan looked at the kneeling Feng Tian Yu and said indifferently. Feng Tian Yu raised his head: "Having lord as my master, it is this subordinates honor and fortune." "It is good that you understand this point. Next, continue to charge through the rounds ording to my instructions. King Xin inheritance has an undefeated hundred battles Gu, bring it to me." Fang Yuan instructed. "Yes, this subordinate will exhaust all his strength to do this task for master!" Feng Tian Yu promptly replied. Under the control of the envement Gu, he had be a loyal and devoted ve of Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan felt reassured at Feng Tian Yu. He was not only a famous and talented grand master of the refinement path in Southern Border, he was the biggest beneficiary of King Xins inheritance in his previous life. In Fang Yuans memories, it was him who obtained undefeated hundred battles Gu. Now after rebirth, Fang Yuan was not only going to obtain undefeated hundred battles Gu, but also take the original owner as his subordinate. "Feng Tian Yu will be guided by thend spirit, it wont be a problem for him to charge through King Xins inheritance. Like this, I have already acquired two of three kings inheritance." However, this was also not Fang Yuans main reason. The reason why he chose Feng Tian Yu was because of his innate talent at refinement path. After all, it was the first time Fang Yuan was refining the second aperture Gu. With such a grandmaster of refinement path beside him, it would definitely be a huge help in refining the Gu. After taking in Feng Tian Yu, Fang Yuan began to consider hisst target to kill. Kill who? Fang Yuans first thought was not the strongest Yi Huo and was also not the influential Hu Mei Er and Tao Zi, but rather Tie Ruo Nan. Like Tie Mu Bai, Fang Yuan also thought highly of Tie Ruo Nans future prospects. Such a genius that had already been sharpened through trials, if she was allowed to grow, she was bound to be a huge threat. She was more terrifying that even Yi Huo and others. However, the problem now was, the threat Tie Ruo Nan brought to Fang Yuan was far lower than Gu Masters like Yi Huo, Kong Ri Tian and others. For the second aperture Gu refinement, if Fang Yuan killed Yi Huo, it would absolutely be more helpful than killing Tie Ruo Nan. To kill Yi Huo just to be safe, or root out Tie Ruo Nan in consideration of the future? Fang Yuans thoughts were suddenly interrupted by thend spirit: "Not good, something happened!" "What?" Fang Yuan was surprised, thend spirits tone hid a trace of panic. "A rank four Gu Master has discovered a weak area of the blessednd. That area had been seriously damaged due to earth cmity, the heavenly power at that area is the weakest and the Gu Masters can use one Gu there. Now, he is using a rank five Gu to spread poison all over the ce. He will open a passage to the outside world in around eight minutes at this rate, and create a hole in the blessednd!" Fang Yuan immediately sensed the seriousness of the matter. In his previous life, he was a rank six Gu Immortal and had once possessed a blessednd, naturally knowing the importance of this. If there was a hole in the blessednd and it connects with the outside world, the immortal essence expenditure would double. If it was not stopped and repaired in time, the hole would grow bigger and bigger, finally attracting winds of assimtion. Once the winds of assimtion blew, the blessednd would be destroyed. "I have already separated and cut off most of the areas with holes in the blessednd. But there are three ces that are in crucial areas and cant be cut off. To think this persons luck is so good to actually bump into one of the areas and even be aware of the hole. For the actual situation, take a look." Thend spirit heaved a sigh. A scene appeared in front of Fang Yuan. In the scene, there was a Gu Master wearing dark blue robe, he was thin and his gaze was gloomy. It was none other than Long Qing Tian! Right now, he was activating his sole rank five poison Gu jade sky. Everywhere around him, thend and the sky were all suffused with ayer of pale green light. He who once dyed the sky jade green! Jade sky Gu was Long Qing Tians core trump card, a Gu from the immemorial times and was fundamental extinct now. Long Qing Tian had used this Gu to roam Southern Border and gain terrifying reputation for poisoning countless people. Now, he was poisoning this part of the blessednd! Chapter 388: Jade Sky Qing Tian, Hu Immortal Jin Huang Chapter 388: Jade Sky Qing Tian, Hu Immortal Jin Huang Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "To think my luck is so good, I identally found this weakened zone." Long Qing Tians gaze shone as he showed an excited expression. After all, although the three kings inheritance had a hundred rounds, each one had multiple choices, like the branches of a gigantic tree. Him arriving at this ce was rarer than one out of ten thousand, his luck was maxed out. "The heavenly power restricting this ce is very weak, I can actually use one Gu. Haha, I will use the jade sky Gu and poison this blessednd, that way, I will be able tomunicate with the main world and form a connection. "Once the path is made, I will be able to use Gu worms here at will, I will not have to obey the three kings rules. After that, I will use this ce as my base and expand my influence, and get all the rewards. Hehehe, eh? Who is it!" Long Qing Tian sensed something and turned around, seeing one person far away. "Little beast king Fang Zheng?" Long Qing Tian squinted, feeling weird that Fang Yuan was here. Fang Yuan did not reply, he waved his hand and a bone spike flew out. Long Qing Tian snorted, activating his defensive Gu. All around him was the jade-green jade sky Gus poison, already invading a huge area. Fang Yuan did not have detoxification methods and did not dare to touch the Gu poison, thus he could only engage in long range battle. At this time, Fang Yuan only had the mutated beast phantoms left, but he did not have the rank four all-out effort Gu, thus he could not summon them as he wished. But he had killed so many Gu Master experts, and obtained many different Gu worms that could be used for long range attacks. In a few rounds of battle, Long Qing Tian was defeated by Fang Yuan. Long Qing Tian could only use one Gu at any given time. Fang Yuan could use any number of Gu with the help of thend spirit. The difference between the two was huge. Although he won, Fang Yuans expression was ugly. Long Qing Tians corpse was a pale jade-green color, already poisoned by the jade sky Gu poison. This demonic expert, before his death, smiled at Fang Yuan darkly, before activating the jade sky Gu and killed himself with poison. Fang Yuan did not kill Long Qing Tian, he knew he had no hopes of surviving and suicided. "As expected of a demonic head." Fang Yuan breathed out deeply. Jade sky Gu contained a special poison from the immemorial era, it is already extinct. In the current southern border, only the four great doctors can cleanse it. If Fang Yuan wanted to devour his aperture, he would have to make contact with the poison. If he got poisoned, in less than two hours, his whole body will fade into a green light. Very few Gu Masters could survive after getting hit with the jade sky Gu poison. Wu Shen Tong from Wu n was extremely lucky. Even if Fang Yuan risked getting poisoned, he might not get any Gu. With the weak heavenly power here, Long Qing Tian could easily self-detonate his Gu worms one by one. The benefits were not proportional to the risks, Fang Yuan would not do it. "But because of this, myst portion of immortal essence has been expended on Long Qing Tian. The beast strength centa Gus aptitude can only reach eighty-nine percent." Fang Yuan felt great pity, after working so hard, he did not reach his desired ny percent. "I am after all too weak. The execution of these kind of ns can only be left to chances. This unexpected situation that Long Qing Tian caused caught him off guard. Fang Yuan was human, not god, he did not expect this to ur. Although he had his previous lifes memories, and could clearly recall the details, for such minor details, if nobody mentioned it, who would know? Moreover, after his rebirth, he changed many events. Whether this incident by Long Qing Tian happened in his previous life was unknown. "Nevermind about the beast strength centa Gu, whats worse is that thend had already been infected by the jade sky Gu poison, the poison will eventually break out! By then, thisnd will rot, and turn into green-blue light, creating a huge hole." Fang Yuan looked at this area, as the green color darkened and spread further out. Such a loophole would elerate the blessednds destruction. That also means that thend spirit will get even weaker. "If it was a younger blessednd, as long as immortal essence is sufficient, even if the poison cannot be cured, it will be able to cut away this rotten area and fix the hole. But this blessednd is already too old, andck in immortal essence. Forming a hole here now is like thest straw that breaks the camels back . Sigh, I have little time left to refine Gu, I must hurry." At this point, Fang Yuans merciless ughter had reached its end. He returned to the hall, and fought against time, refining his Gu! As days passed, Spring Autumn Cicadas pressure intensified. Fang Yuan only slept an hour a day, forcing himself to the limits. As he worked hard like his life was on the line, other than a few unavoidable failures, his process was rapid. Even thend spirit was full of praises. While Fang Yuan moved closer towards sess, his younger brother was extremely high-spirited. .... Central Continent, Tian Ti mountain. At the middle of Hu Immortal blessednd, on Dang Hun mountain, Fang Zheng climbed with great effort, surpassing people after people. During this period, he became the center of attention, attracting many peoples gazes. "Its him, that Fang Zheng from Immortal Crane Sect! He surpassed another person again!" Someone was jealous and envious. "Fang Zheng..." Looking at Fang Zhengs ascending silhouette, Fairy Bi Xia had aplicated gaze. "Something weird is going on with thisd! At this rate, he might be the first to reach the peak!" Wei Wu Shang who has some rivalry with Fang Zheng had to admit that Fang Zheng had a high chance of sess. Fang Zheng used both his hands and legs, climbingboriously. He breathed raggedly, with Lord Sky Cranes help, he surpassed the ten sect elites one by one. Eventually, there were only three people above him. Xiao Qi Xing, Ying Sheng Ji, Feng Jin Huang! "Thisd is finally at the front, I did not use ones own way Gu in vain." He Feng Yang was watching closely, after seeing this, he sighed in relief. "Without any idents, the victor will be one of these four." A Gu Immortal said mentally. "Immortal Crane Sects speed is fast, but hehe, it is still uncertain who wins until thest second." "Indeed, Immortal Crane Sect is only fourth now, and had a huge difference with the first three. Now, it depends on whether he can surpass them in the limited time ahead." The Gu Immortals conversed. The entire inheritancepetition had reached its final stage! ... In the grand hall, a lump of multi-colored light about the size of a water tank floated in the air as it spun. Fang Yuan controlled it as his eyes were bloodshot, muttering: "Retrieve ny grams of willow orpiment." At once, a relief sculpture moved away from the flooring, and turned into solid mass, it was the willow orpiment. This was a material was from ancient times, rarely seen in todays world, it was retrieved bynd spirit, carving out ny grams and cing it into the rainbow-colored light. Fang Yuan concentrated, not having any carelessness, as the light turned yellow, he spoke: "Retrieve thirty snowball Gu." Thirty snowball Gu flew into the yellow light, the light lump that was water tank size was still yellow, but its volume was shrinking. Eventually, it turned into a tiny inconspicuous soil-yellow rock. Fang Yuan carefully held this rock, breathing in deeply. To refine this Gu, he spent two days and one night, it had finally ended. He was extremely tired, lying down and falling asleep immediately, wanting to sleep for an entire week straight. But after an hour, he was woken up by thend spirit. This rock could not exist for long, after another fifteen minutes, it would evaporate. By then, Fang Yuans hard work would have gone down the drain, and he would need to start over. "Refining Gu is difficult, it has to be a strength path Gu Master that has mastery over the refinement path. Even I, who has my memories and foundation, found it hard, and almost failed many times before, it was truly nerve wrecking. No wonder no one managed to refine the second aperture Gu in my previous life." Fang Yuan sighed as he patted his cheeks, waking himself up. After resting for an hour, he felt much better, but his head was still heavy. He had used up too much mental energy, and he was mentally drained. The second aperture Gu was a rank six Gu, refining an Immortal Gu was not an easy task. Fang Yuan did not need to look at the mirror to know that he definitely looked pale with deep eye bags, having messy hair and an extremely exhausted expression. "Land spirit, how much immortal essence left?" He asked. "Five portions left." Land spirit answered, weakness could be felt from its voice. Eighteen days had past since Long Qing Tian was killed. The rate of weakening of the blessednd shocked Fang Yuan secretly. To sustain the three kings inheritance, immortal essence was expended greatly. Such a phenomenon had caused the outside world to go wild. At this period, more and more Gu Master came to explore to blessednd, some were established experts. "Only five portions of immortal essence are left, but the Gu refinement is only two-thirds done. Land spirit, what day and month is it?" Fang Yuan asked with a grim expression. "ording to your calendar, today is the neenth of October." "Neenth of October, ording to my calctions, the second aperture Gus refinement will reach thest step in five days. October twenty-fourth... eh? In history, isnt this the day where Feng Jin Huang attains victory and inherits the Hu Immortal blessednd?" Fang Yuan thought of Feng Jin Huang. This girl had exemry talent and a strong background, after inheriting Hu Immortal blessednd, she shot up rapidly. In future, she cultivated to Gu Immortal realm using this, and spread her influence throughout the world, shining with a brilliant light. In Fang Yuans previous life, he escaped southern border and arrived at central continent, bing a Gu Immortal and after creating the bloodwing demonic sect, this woman was his mortal enemy. They had at least a few hundred battles, and eventually, Fang Yuan allied with numerous demonic path Gu Immortals and attacked Hu Immortal blessednd together, paying a painful price to kill her. "My influence now should not have reached central continent yet. Feng Jin Huang obtained Hu Immortal blessednd, the benefit was as great as the heaven! Even second aperture Gu cannotpare to it." Fang Yuan sighed, his previous lifes enemy was about to soar to heaven, yet he was too far away and could not stop it. Fang Yuan did not know that his brother was still alive, and was engaging in a fiercepetition with Feng Jin Huang and the others. The influence of his rebirth, had already affected central continents ten sects. Chapter 389: Only one step left Chapter 389: Only one step left Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral October 20th. In the main hall, faint red rays of light began to vanish and shone upon the surroundings. The relief sculptures on the bronze tiles had already disappeared by more than half. Fang Yuans face was pale and he looked haggard, his eyes were red as his gaze was fixed at every change in the light lump. Everything was silent. October 21st. Thend spirit brought a bad news; a rank five expert had entered the blessednd. Fang Yuan looked at the image and immediately recognized this person: "So it was Xiao Mang of Xiao n. He is an expert of the light path and possesses rank five extreme light Gu. In my previous life, he appeared on San Cha mountain, he came after all." Thend spirit gasped: "Extreme light Gu? Then it means this Xiao Mang can summon the light of glory of the immemorial era! This enemy is a huge threat to us!" Thend spirit was extremely worried. Immemorial times had nine heavens; white heaven, red heaven, orange heaven, yellow heaven, green heaven, azure heaven, blue heaven, purple heaven and ck heaven. The sunlight of the immemorial era was extraordinary, it was the light of glory and could pierce through the nine heavens and spread its warmth and grace to all living beings. At present, red, orange, yellow, green, azure, blue and purple heavens were no more, only white heaven and ck heaven remained. The sunlight no longer contained the glory of the immemorial era, and had weakened to the extreme, being able to pierce through only the white heaven. Rank five extreme light Gu, once activate, could burst out with the intense light of glory of immemorial era. This light did not have even a little bit of attack power, but it could pass through everything and shine upon on every corner of the world. That is to say, even this blessednd could not cut off immemorial light. Fang Yuan scoffed: "Ba Gui, you can be relieved. He obtained the extreme light Gu from robbing a tomb and is an iplete Gu. He can only use it three times every month. If he crosses this limit, the Gu will self-destruct." Thend spirit let out a breath of relief: "Thats good. These days, I have been getting weaker. At the final juncture, you will have to rely on yourself." "Hehe, I have always liked relying on myself." Fang Yuanughed and continued to refine Gu without saying any more. October 22nd. Puff... "Damn it, another failure!" Fang Yuan spat out arge mouthful of blood, his eyes turned ck and almost lost his consciousness. He gritted his teeth and held the ground; he felt the world was spinning, he seemed to see stars and there were continuous buzzing sounds in his ears. Especially, his chest felt stifled and he felt like vomiting. After a long while, this nauseous feeling eased slightly. Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and slowly sat down. "Failure in Gu refinement will cause a bacsh. I have already failed three times in this step, it is not that my skills are bad, I already did it perfectly but this step seems to rely on luck and has a probability of one in a ten chance of sess. Sigh! There is no time!" Fang Yuan was looking pale, he resisted the pain of the bacsh with great difficulty and began his fourth attempt. At this moment, the immortal essence in the bronze cauldron was less than four portions. October 23rd. Fang Yuan stopped his actions and looked at the Gu worm in his hand with bright light shining in his eyes. This Gu was like a beetle with a big and graceful belly, a pointed head and tail. It did not have any legs or antennas. Its shape was vague, seemingly like a vague carving on crude earthenware, with no vitality like a grey stone. The earth spirit was joyous: "Young man, I really didnt misjudge you! You have seeded in refining this false Gu, now you only need to advance a step and turn false into real and refine the true second aperture Gu!" "Thats right, only one step remains." Fang Yuans tone wasplicated, rxed and yet heavy. Refining this second aperture Gu was like climbing a mountain. There were thousands of steps and who knew how many times he had failed, and he had gotten almost no rest, but finally he reached this stage. His previous effort and investment were not in vain, thus he was rxed. However, this final step was the most crucial moment, a step of qualitative change and required the use of Immortal Gu divine travel Gu. Although Fang Yuan had seeded in refining Spring Autumn Cicada, he had never used Immortal Gu to refine Immortal Gu; this final step was the step which he did not have any certainty of, so his mood was heavy. "Three hundred years as spring, five hundred years as autumn. With unlimited divine opportunity, swim and roam in the wilds, adding in third watch, and another third watch, obtaining nine. Nine as extreme, the refinement isplete... This final step required the use of lifespan Gu, divine travel Gu and also two third watch Gu." Fang Yuan pondered. He understood the earlier steps and could even modify them. But as for this step, he only slightly understood its real intent. "Land spirit, what changes have ured in the blessednd?" Fang Yuan suddenly asked. "Two batch of troops have arrived with dozens of rank three Gu Masters, each being led by a rank four Gu Master; their momentum is great." Thend spirit showed the scenes to Fang Yuan. "So it is Che n and Zuo n, tsk , the two n leaders are leading and it seems most of the elders havee." Fang Yuan recognized them with a nce. The whole San Cha mountain was located in between Zuo ns Leng Chan mountain and Che ns Fei Lai mountain. These two ns were continuously expanding and in the recent years, had beenpeting at the front line of San Cha mountain with the intent to upy it. However, the sudden appearance of the three kings inheritance thoroughly ruined these two ns n. There were a hundred thousand famous mountains in the whole Southern Border along with countless unnamed mountains and hills which were covered with wild and ferocious beasts, their surroundings were dangerous and extremely hard to pass. Other forces could only send their elites. But these two ns were nearby and had restrained themselves at the beginning, but now when they felt the strange change in the inheritance, they finally send most of their troops. To Fang Yuan, this was bad news. At the final juncture, everyone was sure to attack the center of the blessednd, this main hall. These Che n and Zuo ns troops were all Fang Yuans enemies. "Besides them, when the timees, there will be Li Xian, Hu Mei Er, Yi Huo, Kong Ri Tian and other experts. At the final juncture, I will have to concentrate fully on refining Gu and leave the defense tond spirit, Bai Ning Bing and Feng Tian Yu. This is however only the external danger." "At the final step, I will need to use two third watch Gu in a row, causing the time to flow nine times faster on me! This is a great tonic to Spring Autumn Cicada and at that time, its pressure will increase drastically and endanger my aperture. This is the internal danger." "With both internal and external danger, danger lurks everywhere. But I can only grit my teeth and persevere. I have already reached this stage, only one step remains before I am able to step on the summit. I will bet on this. If I really seed, I will have a second aperture and as I cultivate to rank six in future, I will not fall too far behind Feng Jin Huang. In Fang Yuans n after rebirth, Qing Mao mountain and Shang n were only a tform while the second aperture Gu was the stepping stone. But it was because of these small umtions that he could sprint further. Next, there will be many opportunities which he would have no qualifications to participate without a certain cultivation and strength! "All living beings have to go through survival of the fittest, I cantpromise on these opportunities and have to make every second count. Only then will I not let down my future knowledge...." Fang Yuan heaved a long sigh before beginning to rest, preparing for the final day. October 24th. Fang Yuan woke up from his deep sleep and slowly opened his eyes. "It has been so many days since I had such afortable sleep, next is the great battle!" He stood up and slowly paced around the main hall. Under thend spirits guidance, there were already two people standing outside the main hall. "Master!" Feng Tian Yu immediately kneeled in front of Fang Yuan and offered a Gu worm. This Gu was nothing special in its appearance, looking like a round piece of limestone. It was none other than undefeated hundred battles Gu. "Subordinate was able to aplish the mission, and after going through the hundredth round and receiving King Xin Inheritance, I was able to take in these hairy men." At his side stood several hundred hairy men, their bodies were filled with dense hair and were standing there quietly. "Good." Fang Yuan nodded and indifferently praised, he was not surprised. These hairy men had the innate nature to follow the people who were better at refining Gu than them. It was not surprising for Feng Tian Yu to charge through the hundredth barrier and have these followers. Fang Yuan then walked towards Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing looked at the great bronze main hall, her gaze shing with a trace of understanding: "It seems this is the blessednds center area." Saying so, she looked at Fang Yuan: "Hmph, you best remember your promise." Fang Yuan smiled: "You can be at ease." He looked behind Bai Ning Bing, seeing the near hundred thousand dog beasts that did not seem to have an end; some were upying an area, some were having fun with each other and some were running around, making a din. Fang Yuan slightly furrowed his brows, this was the weakness of Bai Ning Bingsmanding ability. If it was Zhang San San, Wu Gui or Wu Shen Tong, any one of them could arrange these dogs in a tight formation and have them stand there without moving, like an army. However, this was after all something entirely beyond Bai Ning Bing, she had never received any envement path training before, and it was already not easy for her to be able to reach this stage. In fact, Bai Ning Bing was feeling dizzy now, her every movement was slightlygging and her soul felt heavy, she felt her body was like a marite. Controlling so many dog beasts at once was truly demanding a lot out of her. "Listen to my arrangements now, be in a defensive formation. No matter how the enemies provoke you, do not take the initiative to attack. Remember it at all costs, remember." Fang Yuan warned. "Okay, since it is your arrangement, whether this seeds or fails has no rtion to me." Bai Ning Bing coldly replied. "Hehe, no matter sess or failure, I will give you the Yang Gu." Fang Yuan assured with a smile. "Hmph, you better do what you said." ... "Two light pirs have disappeared, this means King Xin and King Quan Inheritance have been taken!" Early morning, at the peak of San Cha mountain, there was amotion among the Gu Masters. "This times inheritation opening is extremely strange, it has been maintaining itself till today, causing the blessednd to deteriorate extremely fast." Someone was doubtful. Butpared to this, more people were paying attention towards the inheritance. "Who are the two lucky guys who inherited the inheritance?" "I think King Xin Inheritance should be inherited by Lord Tie Mu Bai. He has note out since he entered." "King Quan Inheritance might have been inherited by Wu Gui." "No, it should be our ns lord Wu Shen Tong." "Hmph, the way I see it, our demonic paths envement master Zhang San San also has a chance of winning." The crowd argued for a while before someone finally discovered something strange. "Strange, none of the several rank five Gu Masters that entered the inheritance hase out. What is going on?" "King Xin and King Quan Inheritance were inherited, but why have the other guys note out?" "They are being detained in the blessednd. This blessednd is already nearing its extinction, not longter the passage will open wide and let all of us enter and exit at will." A resonant voice spread. "Lord Xiao Mang!" Immediately, the righteous path Gu Masters recognized the identity of the speaker. "This Xiao Mang has not entered the inheritance after he arrived on San Cha mountain, what the heck is he nning?" Demonic Gu Masters felt apprehensive inwardly, Xiao Mangs arrival had suppressed their mes. Xiao Mang proudly smiled after seeding in attracting everyones gaze: "Now I will use extreme light Gu to open the passage for us!" When he finished speaking, he opened his eyes wide and furiously activated his primeval essence while lifting his fists high. Extreme light Gu! Heavens will Gu! Empty fist Gu! Killer move Immemorial Light Fist! Three Gu activated at once, causing the whole sky to dim. Everyone looked with shock as light rays formed into an enormous fist the size of a mountain, it appeared abruptly and disappeared just as suddenly, striking at some unknown ce. Extreme light Gu might have no attacking power, but whenbined with the other two Gu, it could form an iparably intense attack! Bam! A formless membrane was pierced through, the blessednd shook and an enormous hole formed into a passage that connected to the outside world. Chapter 390: Mo Wu Tian Chapter 390: Mo Wu Tian Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral On San Cha mountain peak, only one light pir remained. But a grey in appeared in front of everyone like a foggy image. It looked like it was separated by a veil, giving off a dream-like atmosphere. How could a in appear on the mountain peak? This was caused by Xiao Mang; he prated the blessednd and created a loophole. For a moment, everyone was silent; some were dazed, some shocked, and some looked at each other, no one moved. Xiao Mang snorted inwardly before slightly signalling with his eyes at somewhere in the crowd. A Gu Master immediately ran out of the crowd: "Lord Xiao Mangs might is unrivalled, even forcibly piercing through the blessednd. Like this, we are no longer confined by the restrictions of three kings inheritance and all of us can enter!" After he finished shouting this, he walked out of the crowd and with several jumps, entered the hole inside the blessednd. He then activated his Gu worms in front of everyone. One, two, and three... the heavenly powers suppression around the hole had weakened, allowing him to activate three Gu worms. This scene immediately caused the crowd to be restless, countless people seemed to be startled awake and their breathing turned rough. Being able to use Gu meant they had the ability to defend themselves. That is to say, the risk in the blessednd greatly decreased. However, the performance was still not over, this Gu Master suddenly ran back and with several jumps, got out of the blessednd and returned to San Cha mountain. "Hahaha!" Heughed loudly and cupped his fists to Xiao Mang, "Thank you lord for your favor!" Xiao Mang chuckled: "There is no need for thanks, no need. I only felt that everyone should have the rights topete for the treasures of heaven and earth. It is too much that only a few people hog them. However, how much you can seize will have to depend on yourselves." "We are very grateful to Lord Xiao Mang!" "Lord Xiao Mang is a great person, and his elder brother is the hero Xiao Shan." "Truly, they are a pair of dragon and tiger brothers!" "Looking at all the great rank five Gu Masters at San Cha mountain, only Lord Xiao Mang cared about us weaker characters, he is a role model of the righteous path, he is so kind..." The cheers and ttery of everyone entered Xiao Mangs ears like a tide. The crowd of people charged into the blessednd. "A bunch of idiots." Xiao Mang was beaming with a warm and gentle smile, but was disdainfully scoffing inwardly. "I came reallytepared to Tie Mu Bai, Wu Gui and the others. King Quan and King Xin Inheritances have been taken, now only King Bao remains! Damn them! I had already pleaded with father and the elders, but they were only concerned about Xiao Shans illness! Hmph, it would be best if he dies, then I will be young n leader..." "Hmph, only after coaxing and pestering was I permitted toe to San Cha mountain, but it is toote already! How can Ipare to those guys who came before me? Only by creating a hole in the blessednd, and causing chaos can I get benefits from within!" "As for this blessednd, the more people that goes in, the more burden it will have to bear. Hehehe, the heavenly power will get weaker and weaker. So what if you guys obtained the inheritance? I canpletely use my Gu worms to seize them! King Bao, King Quan and King Qin Inheritance, they are all mine! If I cant obtain them, then you guys can also stop thinking of them!" ... "Alright, this is more or less it." Fang Yuan nodded with satisfaction as he looked at his surroundings. This bronze main hall was situated on a hill. The hill was not steep and rather had gentle slopes around it. Such a terrain was not easy to defend, but the numbers of the dog beasts slightly made up for it. For over two hours, Fang Yuan had been arranging the formation for Bai Ning Bing and exining to her how to deal with any situations that could ur. BOOM... Right at this time, the whole world shook and some dust fell off from the ceiling of the bronze hall. "Not good, that Xiao Mang used extreme light Gu to pierce through the blessednd and formed a passage. Large numbers of Gu Masters are rushing in, killing andpeting; the whole situation haspletely fallen into chaos!" Thends spirits voice resounded. Fang Yuan chuckled without any panic. In his previous lifes memories, it had been the same. Xiao Mangs arrival signified the development of this scene. "Chaos is good, Xiao Mang wants to profit from this chaos while I need this chaotic situation to help me drag for time." Fang Yuans dark eyes shed with eerie light. "Eh? A rank five Gu Master actually mixed in among this crowd... this young man is really amazing to be able to deceive my senses, I only found something wrong when he made his move!" Thend spirit suddenly said. Fang Yuan furrowed his brows, this development was beyond his expectation: "Who is it?" The image in front of him stopped and showed a young man with long ck hair that reached up to his waist. He had a pair of deep and dark purple eyes with thick eyebrows which ends were raised up, giving him a crazed disposition like burning mes. He gave off an awe-inspiring demonic aura, disregarding the world, an unbridled tyrannical aura that seemed to want to destroy the world like the descent of an evil dragon. "Mo Wu Tian!" Fang Yuan gaze concentrated and recognized the man. This person was a genius of the demonic path who had inherited an ancient inheritance and was a soul path Gu Master. Whether it was his reputation or power, Fang Yuan was not his match. In his memories, in the battle of Yi Tian mountain, Mo Wu Tian had beheaded several rank five righteous path Gu Masters, his reputation was fearsome and his demonic mes soared to the skies. At the end, when the demonic path waspletely defeated, Mo Wu Tian broke through the besiegement and stormed out with no one being able to obstruct him. "In my previous life, Mo Wu Tian did note to San Cha mountain! It seems the influence of my rebirth has already affected a person of such strength?" Just as Fang Yuan was contemting, inside the image, Mo Wu Tian seemed to have discovered being watched; he slightly turned around and unexpectedly looked right in Fang Yuans direction. "So it was this way..." He muttered in a soft voice and the corner of his lips formed a sinister smile. "This is bad, he seems to have sensed us and is charging towards here!" Thend spirit immediately gave a warning. Fang Yuans eyes squinted into a slit, Mo Wu Tian was actually targeting him with an intense hostility. What are his intentions, and what did he discover? "The chaos will onlyst for a some time and when Tie Mu Bai and the others dont show up, it will start creating doubt. We dont have much time, we need to immediately start with the Gu refinement! Land spirit, raise the fog. Feng Tian Yu, follow me into the main hall and help me in Gu refinement!" They were pressed for time, Fang Yuan shouted hismands and brought Feng Tian Yu into the bronze hall. As for the hairy men that followed Feng Tian Yu, they were left outside to surround and protect the main hall, forming into the final line of defense. Looking at Fang Yuan and Feng Tian Yus departing figures, Bai Ning Bings eyes shed with a cold light. The fog began to rise and spread, covering the main hall quickly before covering all the dog beasts on the hill. ... The bronze hall was spacious and majestic, its walls echoed back Fang Yuan and Feng Tian Yus footsteps, making the silence and the emptiness of this ce even more conspicuous. At present, the bronze tiles on the main hall were already a scene of emptiness most of the materials and Gu worms were already consumed in refining Gu with only a few relief sculptures remaining now. Fang Yuan walked to the bronze cauldron with Feng Tian Yu and sat cross-legged. "This is the final step, the true crucial moment!" He took a deep breath, his eyes as clear as water. Feng Tian Yus breathing, however, was rough, showing his excitement. To a refinement path Gu Master, refining an Immortal Gu was something they looked forward to the most their whole life. "Lets start." Fang Yuan took out the false second aperture Gu and directly threw it into the bronze cauldron. The bronze cauldron burned without fire, the thinyer of immortal essence on its bottom started to rapidly decrease andbust! Itbusted and formed into a blue smoke that gracefully rose and covered the false second aperture Gu. The false Gu floated above the bronze cauldron and was turned into dazzling yellow light by this blue smoke. Fang Yuan and Feng Tian Yu concentrated all their attention into blending the blue smoke and the yellow light. After an unknown period of time, the blue smoke turned into beads of grass that floated in the air and started growing. The yellow light turned into flowers that fluttered and fell into the grass. "It is time!" Fang Yuan took out a dagger and cut his artery, bleeding out his own essence blood. This step was extremely important; only with this step, could the refined second aperture Gu be Fang Yuans. Otherwise, it would be an ownerless object that would fly away once it was refined. Large amounts of essence blood infused into smoke. The blue smoke and yellow light immediately let out sizzling sounds and turned into a red cloud like a wave of blood sea. The blood surged and turned into a sphere that floated in the air without spreading. The cloud was continuously evolving: Blood sea gradually calmed down and formed a field, arge expense of red paddy that was scarlet like blood grew from the field. Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air at this and promptly used a Gu to heal his wounds. Even so, he had lost a huge amounts of blood and his face had turned wan. "Wild grass grow wildly, the qi of blood like the sea. Three hundred years as spring, five hundred years as autumn. With unlimited divine opportunity, swim and roam in the wilds, adding in third watch, and another third watch, obtaining nine. Nine as extreme, the refinement isplete!" He already knew the recipe inside out, but still recalled it once more now. "Three hundred years as spring, five hundred years as autumn... next, it is lifespan Gu! Ba Gui!" Fang Yuan shouted. Thend spirit was already on standby and immediately took out two lifespan Gu at Fang Yuans call. These lifespan Gu were onerge and one small like ginseng or tree roots and gave a crude sense of touch. The small was three hundred years lifespan Gu; it was like a blue snake that had formed into a round loop, it could increase a Gu Masters lifespan by three hundred years with no side-effects. Therge one was like a young dragon that wanted to fly to the sky, bearing its ws; it could raise the lifespan by five hundred years and simrly with no side-effects. The worth of these two Gu was self-evident. Feng Tian Yus eyes blossomed with light and his whole body shook at the sight of these two Gu. Fang Yuan first threw in the three hundred years lifespan Gu into the cloud. The cloud swallowed the lifespan Gu and immediately started raging like boiling water. Right now, the cloud seemed to have be a blue scaled long snake that attempted to slip out of Fang Yuans control! Fang Yuan was caught unprepared and almost lost his grasp on this blue snake. When he managed to react, most parts of the blue snake had already slipped out with only its tail remaining in his hands. Fang Yuan tightly gritted his teeth and opened his eyes wide; they werepletely red! He poured in all his attention and all his strength to tightly grasp the cloud and not let it escape. Once the cloud escaped, all his previous effort would turn into an illusion! Chapter 391: Demonic Path Alliance Army Chapter 391: Demonic Path Alliance Army Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Seconds passed like days, eventually, the cloud gradually settled down in the air. Fang Yuan finally had the break he needed to curse the original owner of this blessednd. Such an important point was not mentioned at all in the recipe! All because of him concentrating hard and reacting in time, together with the help of Feng Tian Yu, he was able to calm and stabilize the situation, slowly getting back his control, otherwise he would have failed. As time passed, a mystical aura slowly spread. The cloudpletely digested the three-hundred-year lifespan Gu, calming down and turning back to the scene of blood field red wheat. But at this moment, the red wheat had turned blue-green, as if new crops were growing in spring, almost overcrowding. This was what the recipe described as "three hundred years as spring". "That mysterious Gu Immortal mustve only developed the recipe but did not actually do it himself, otherwise, he would have mentioned it." Fang Yuan caught a break and thought hard: "Next, I have to use the five-hundred-year lifespan Gu, but no need to rush." He wiped the sweat off his forehead, calling thend spirit: "Ba Gui, show me the image of the poisonednd. Immediately, smoke images appeared in the air, showing a picture. Long Qing Tians corpseid on the ground, as his surrounding sky andnd were dyed a deep green colour. This was Long Qing Tians jade sky Gu poison. This Gu originated from the immemorial era, it had a strong poison that Fang Yuan would not dare to touch. At this moment, two Gu Masters appeared in the image, they had rank three cultivation. "This ce is weird, why is it so green?" "Quickly, see, that corpse Its Long Qing Tian!" They entered this ce and found Long Qing Tians corpse by ident. "Long Qing Tian is rank four peak stage, a famous demonic head, he was actually killed!" "Quickly go see, his corpse might have something good!" The two were happily running towards Long Qing Tians corpse, driven by greed, they did not realize their bodies were infected by this green light. "Courting death." Fang Yuan sneered, as expected, in less than ten steps, their poison reacted and the two of them turned into green light, dissipating. "The jade sky Gu poison has gotten very deep, this region is almost finished, it haspletely rotted, the loophole it forms will be even greater than the one Xiao Mang created." Time was precious, every second was important, but Fang Yuan did not move regardless of how anxious he felt. After five minutes, with a boom, the blessednd shook and the hall vibrated. The second loophole tunnel was created! Thend spirit sighed, this way, the blessednds speed of destruction doubled! "Continue refining Gu!" Fang Yuan took out the five-hundred-year lifespan Gu and threw it into the cloud. The cloud rumbled again, trying to break free of Fang Yuans control. But Fang Yuan was mentally prepared, he was not caught unaware likest time, and restrained itpletely. But quickly, he felt that there was nothing he could do. The clouds change this time, was not only giving off a slippery feeling, but also an arrogant brute force. Like a green snake that had evolved into a flood dragon, about to break free from Fang Yuans control. Feng Tian Yu quickly came to help, the two worked hard to suppress the clouds transformation. The cloud rumbled many times, about to break free at times, but was eventually suppressed. Five minutester, the cloud became clear again, showing a blood field with golden wheat ready for a bountiful harvest. It was the "five hundred years as autumn" scene. Thankfully, he only refined this Gu after the poison broke out, if not, when the second loophole formed and the hall shook, this Gu refinement would have been interrupted and would not have seeded. Fang Yuan waited a while more, as the cloud slowly dispersed after maturing. From the water tank size, it shrunk into a new Gu, falling down. Fang Yuan held it, it was like a peanut shell, golden and having markings on the surface, that is, scarlet blood traces. The first false second aperture Gu could only survive for a week, it was unstable. As for this Gu, it could survive for forty years. At this step, the real second aperture Gu had already formed, and was nurturing in the peanut shell. But if it was allowed to develop on its own, not just a thousand years, but even if given then thousand years, it might not turn into the real product. Only by using a strong external force, to eliminate the false and make it real, turning from phantom to solid, can it attain a qualitative change, breaking free from mortality and be an immortal! And this external force is none other than the rank six divine travel Gu! "Next, we have to use an Immortal Gu to refine an Immortal Gu!" Fang Yuan took deep breaths, regting his internal flow as he started the most important step of this entire refinement process. At this time, in the outside world, sounds of killing was overwhelming the mountain... "This dog is mine!" "As long as you hand over your Gu worms, I will spare you your life." "Kill all these eggmen, these variant humans are actually upying one spirit spring, what a waste of resources!" ... All sorts of plundering and robbing were happening, as Gu Masters killed till their eyes turned red, casualties increased greatly. "Strange! Why have we not seen Lord Tie Mu Bai after so long!" "Where did our Wu n Wu Shen Tong go?" Tie n and Wu n Gu Masters felt something amiss. "Search, quickly go search!" "The heavenly powers restriction is very small now, we can use most of our Gu worms. The situation is a mess now, there is killing everywhere, as blood flow into a river, we need to find our ns experts to suppress the situation." "Are there any ces left unsearched?" "The deepest part of this blessednd, there is a thick fog." Just as these people ced their sights on the bronze hall, Mo Wu Tian had walked to the edge of the fog alone. "There is the aura of a Immortal Gu..." His purple eyes was deep and mysterious, with arrogance and wildness hidden within. Using the purple eyes, the fog dissipated at times, as an endless number of dogs appeared in Mo Wu Tians vision. He frowned. There was strong defenses, just him alone cannot prate this defensive line. He needed external help. His brows eased as Mo Wu Tian turned around. He moved like lightning, tearing through the sky, moving a hundred miles as hended before Hu Mei Er. Hu Mei Er was first scared till she turned pale, after recognising Mo Wu Tian, she smiled: "Young master Wu Tian, you came too! This three kings inheritance has little meat but many wolves , you might get disappointed. Eh! You have advanced to rank five!" Hu Mei Er looked at this man, unable to hide her shock. She gulped, trying to alleviate this shock as she forced out a smile: "Thats great, you have rank five strength, you have the ability to gain great rewards from this situation. These green eggmen have huge numbers, they have built structures and castles, I cannot break through. There is a green egg empress inside, as long as we capture her, we will be able to have endless fortune." "Hehehe." Mo Wu Tian looked at the castle,ughing lightly: "Back then, King Bao, Wang Ba Dan, had eight egg empresses, and produced numerous eggmen. King Xin, Wang Xiao Yas inheritance has divulge information Gu and undefeated hundred battles Gu. King Quan, Wang Er Gou, had two dog emperors, Ying Ming and Ba Huang. This is the essence of the three kings inheritance, but none of them interests me." Hu Mei Ers smile froze: "To think that young master Wu Tian knows the three kings inheritance so clearly. Since you have no interests in it, why dont you let me have it." "As expected of a woman, you are too short-sighted!" Mo Wu Tianughed loudly, staring at Hu Mei Ers eyes: "Let me tell you, thend spirit of this blessednd is not dead, in the deepest area, a deceased Gu Immortals treasure awaits!" "What?!" Hu Mei Er was stunned. "But there is a thick fog there and over a hundred thousand dogs guard it. To go to the central control hall, it is not enough with just the two of us." Mo Wu Tianughed deeply. Hu Mei Er was a smart woman, she immediately understood Mo Wu Tians intentions. Her eyes shone as sheughed curtly: "Hehehe, isnt it easy to recruit people?" Hu Mei Er was a decisive person, she abandoned the green egg empress, recruiting demonic Gu Masters alone with Mo Wu Tian. With herwork, and Mo Wu Tians cultivation and reputation, arge group of demonic Gu Masters soon gathered. Adding in the details of the Gu Immortals treasure, the demonic merchant Li Xian, Fiery Star Bao Tong, Rock Lizard Li Qiang and others all gathered. Mo Wu Tian returned to the fog, no longer alone, but with a demonic army amounting to thousands of people. "They are finally here..." Bai Ning Bing sitting on the hill stood up slowly. The fog could obscure peoples vision, but because of thend spirits help, Bai Ning Bing had a clear vision, and could see the demonic alliance army. Mo Wu Tian observed for a while before saying: "Li Qiang, bring three hundred people and attack head-on. After a few dozen steps, you will face the steel armor dogs. Fight as you retreat, move towards the left and engage with the chrysanthemum akita dogs. Defeat them and you will charge towards the south-east direction. "Hu Mei Er, bring five hundred people, and go left. As you fighting your way through, you will encounter lightning symbol dogs, hedgedogs and corpse dogs, do not mind the losses, just charge towards the north." "Bao Tong, go on the right path, bring eight hundred people. Towards the southwest direction, make a din and shout as you charge, no dogs will obstruct you for five hundred steps. After you encounter the lightning symbol dogs, fighting and charge with all youve got, if you cannot break through in forty-five minutes, retreat back here!" "Li Xian, bring four hundred people as back-up, prepare for mobilization anytime, If I give nomands, take care of the returning troops." "Then what about you Mo Wu Tian?" Li Xians eyes shone with deep meaning as he asked. "I will obviously stand guard at the base, why, you have a problem?" Mo Wu Tian looked at Li Xian lightly with his expression purple eyes. Li Xian felt a chill in his spine. "When did this Mo Wu Tian be so scary? His cultivation surged and his killing intent is overflowing, it seems he received an amazing ancient inheritance, if not, how could he improve so much? I had thought that little beast king could fight with him, but now it seems that he is truly the demonic paths number one genius, he is simply too fearsome." Li Xians heart turn cold as he obeyed themand. With such an arrangement, four demonic experts brought their troops and charged towards the fog ording to Mo Wu Tians orders. Chapter 392: Demonic and Righteous attacking together Chapter 392: Demonic and Righteous attacking together Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Itsing." Bai Ning Bings gaze shone as her expression was nervous, quickly mobilizing the dog group. The still dog army started moving, like a giant millstone. As for these Gu Masters, they became the green bean and yellow beans, in a short amount of time, they were grinded to paste. More than half were dead, some saw the danger and retreated immediately. The demonic army suffered a huge lost, investing over a thousand men, but only a few hundred returned. "Young master Wu Tian, did you really see clearly?" Li Qiang questioned: "I charged in ording to your instructions. We did encounter the steel armor dog on the first wave, and we retreated towards the left, but we met with the assault of both lightning symbol dogs and chrysanthemum akita dogs. The numbers were too great, we cant deal with that. After a fruitless ughter, we could onlye back!" Bao Tongs temper was even more irascible: "I brought eight hundred people, but did not hear the shouting sounds from the northwest side. But towards the southeast side, I heard people fighting. I brought my troops there and met with thebined attack of the lightning symbol dogs, hedgedogs and corpse dogs." Hu Mei Ers expression was also ugly: "Young master Wu Tian, I listen to you and prepared to attack. But eight hundred steps in, I did not see any dog groups. Just when I was confused, dog groups came encircling us, luckily we managed to turn around and fight our way back, if not my life wouldve been lost there." Li Xian was expressionless, standing at one side. His group was meant to protect the returning Gu Masters, and fight the approaching dog groups. Although there were lots of retreating troops, not a single dog came over, causing him to waste his time waiting. Mo Wu Tians expression was solemn, after a while, he spoke: "I can see the actual scenario much more clearly than all of you. There is someone manipting these dogs, it is not a fixed formation but an ever-changing one. That is why all of you failed." Everyone was shocked: "There is someone controlling them? Who is it?" Mo Wu Tian shook his head: "The fog is too dense, I can only see a faint figure, I cant tell the identity of the other party. But there is definitely a mastermind, only a humans intelligence can react so perfectly. But no matter, I have some understanding of the envement path, from now you, you have to attack like this, to break through their encirclement and obtain the Gu Immortal treasure!" Everyones face had blood stains as they looked at each other, nodding reluctantly due to Mo Wu Tians rank five strength as well as the allure of the immortal treasure. But this time, they still returned in defeat, suffering even greater losses than before. "The person behind this has high attainment in envement path, I underestimated him." Mo Wu Tian frowned, he had thought of a perfect n, using all four routes to cooperate, but the other party reacted quickly and found out his intentions. Purposely controlling his troops to intercept the four routes before they converged, such movements were at the level of a master. "Mo Wu Tian, you have to give an exnation! We fight with our lives and lost so many people, but we have not even seen the shadow of the treasure. Are you standing here for fun? You are a rank five Gu Master, you should put in some effort too!" Bao Tong was furious as he screamed while gripping his injury. "Oh? You want an exnation? Hehe, then Ill give you a satisfactory answer." Mo Wu Tianughed sinisterly, as his purple eyes shone. "You!" Bao Tong was caught by surprise as he stared at Mo Wu Tian, unable to move. A momentter, he fell on the ground. Dead. The Gu Masters went into amotion. Fiery Star Bao Tong, he was a famous rank four fire path Gu Master. Mo Wu Tian did not even attack, he killed him with a single stare! "You want an exnation, I gave you an exnation, are you satisfied? If you are unhappy, you can tell me." Mo Wu Tian looked at his corpse as he waited for an answer. "Youre not speaking, it seems you are satisfied." Mo Wu Tianughed, looking around: "Hehehe, Bao Tong is satisfied, what about you guys? Do you want an exnation from me too?" It wasplete silence all around. Mo Wu Tian killed people in the blink of an eye, Bao Tong was rank four upper stage but he could not even take one hit, dying immediately. The demonic Gu Masters were scared and shocked, regretting their greed, why did they follow Mo Wu Tian? Now that they were roped in, they want to leave? Hmph, toote! Hu Mei Er and the others lowered their heads, not looking at Mo Wu Tians eyes. Mo Wu Tians killing technique caused fear in them. They had thought that he had just advanted to rank five, and might not have true rank five prowess, but to think his fighting strength was on par with Wu Gui and the others! How old was he? Number one genius of the demonic path, without a doubt! After establishing his dominance, Mo Wu Tianughed sinisterly again: "Bao Tongs Gu are still around, you guys can split up among yourselves, treat it as apensation from me." As he said so, the Gu Masters eyes glowed. Li Xian was the first to react, with a swoosh, he moved like a rabbit, pouncing on Bao Tongs corpse and taking his Gu. Almost at the same time, Hu Mei Er and Li Qiang reacted and started their plunder as well. The others could only watch, not daring to contest. The three split Bao Tongs fortune among themselves, earning greatly as the grudge in them dissipated, turning into reverence for Mo Wu Tian. Mo Wu Tian could kill people with his gaze, that was not surprising, it was a sight-based killer move. This type of killer move directlypeted souls against each other, the loser would have their souls scattered, not even given the chance to self-detonate their Gu. Mo Wu Tian was a soul path Gu Master, the strength of his soul was way above his peers, dealing with Bao Tong and the others was extremely easy. " Cough, cough ." Li Xian coughed, saying: "Since there are beast groups guarding, that area has to be where the central control hall is, the Gu Immortals fortune is most likely there But how do we get in with all these dogs?" He was wise like a ghost, as the person who obtained the most benefits out of Bao Tongs body, he immediately expressed his support towards Mo Wu Tian. Speaking of the Gu Immortal treasure, Hu Mei Er and Li Qiangs attention were brought back to this. Mo Wu Tian looked at this group of people, they were all injured and exhausted, together with some lingering fear, the morale was at an all-time low. He sighed: "Truly a motley crew. It seems I can only recruit more people to have the hopes of breaking in. Spread the news, regardless of righteous or demonic... just say that Tie Mu Bai and the others have entered the hall and obtained King Quan Inheritance, those Gu Masters are blocking us outside the hall and are trying to hoard the treasure." "This..." Hu Mei Er hesitated. Mo Wu Tianughed coldly: "Time is running short, once the blessednd copses, we will have nothing left. Without more people, can we break through?" "Young master is right." Hu Mei Er quickly replied. "Finally stopped." On the mountain slope, Bai Ning Bing breathed out a sigh of relief, but lightly frowned. The methods Fang Yuan handed to her were already half used up. After a few more attacks, she would be at her wits end. ... "Hahaha, my tactic at finding a chance in the chaos seeded. After blowing up this wall, I will get King Bao, Wang Ba Dans inheritance!" Xiao Mangughed loudly. Right now, he was alone in a hidden cave. Before him, there was a tall and sturdy stone door. As long as it is blown apart, King Baos final inheritance will be obtained. Bam! Bam! Bam! Light shone as explosions went off. A momentter, Xiao Mang stopped his attacks while panting, staring at the stone door hatefully. The door was intact, there was no traces of any cracks. "Light path focuses on speed and purification, the destructive power does not match fire path. King Bao evidently wants to find a fated person who can use fire type Gu to break through. But I do not have such Gu." Xiao Mang gritted his teeth, feeling indignant. At this moment, a Gu Master came to report. "Go out, who let you in! King Bao Inheritance is mine alone. Eh? What did you say!" Xiao Mang scolded but suddenly heard his subordinates report and grabbed his cor, lifting him up: "You say there is a Gu Immortal treasure hidden in the thick fog, and people are trying to take it down now?!" "Yes, this information has circted, countless Gu Masters are gathering, how would I dare to lie to you second young master?" The subordinate quickly replied. "Hmph, dont call me second young master! I hate that title!" Xiao Mang scolded, looking at this stone door reluctantly, as his gaze turned from hesitation to determination. Wang Ba Dan was only a rank five Gu Master, although he was called King Bao, he was only the same rank as Xiao Mang. How could his inheritancepare to a Gu Immortal Treasure? "Go, lets go!" Xiao Mang led his subordinates and moved quickly. ... "The number of people is increasing." On the slope, Bai Ning Bings frown deepened as there were almost ten thousand people gathered outside the fog. These people had differing cultivation levels, there were even rank one and twos. But there were still Gu Masters, gathered together, they formed a tidal wave that could sweep everything in its path. Although she controlled a hundred thousand dogs, she was a sole person. Outside, countless gazes looked inside with a burning desire. They were all attracted by the Immortals treasure. As the people created amotion, Mo Wu Tian smiled without speaking a word. His motive was achieved, birds die for food and humans die for fortune , this was human heart! "Over at the righteous path, they are organising people and charging into the fog." Hu Mei Er looked far away, worried: "Young master Wu Tian, all the demonic Gu Masters are here already, are you going to stand up and direct them to form groups? We cant let the righteous path steal the treasure." "No worries, no worries. There is such a thick fog, with steel armor dogs acting as steel walls, what can their vanguards do?" Mo Wu Tianughed coldly, refusing to act. Righteous path was superior to demonic path, they were more united,and more easy to unite, while demonic path members were loners. Although he Mo Wu Tian had rank five cultivation, he was still young and this was the first time he was leading, he could not subdue everyone. Old demonic experts like Kong Ri Tian and Li Fei Le would not listen to him easily. Only when they realize that cooperating had benefits, could he use that chance to take over easily! But now, in the hall, the Gu refinement had reached the crucial period. After half a day, the golden peanut shell collided with divine travel Gu. Bam bam bam! Fang Yuan and Feng Wu Yus vision turned ck as thunder roared in their ears. "Divine opportunity is unlimited, travel through thends! Activateeeeeeeeeee!" Fang Yuan screamed, using all his energy to activate divine travel Gu. Divine travel Gu was an Immortal Gu, how could he, a mortal, activate it easily? But thankfully, thend spirit helped him secretly, as the immortal essence poured out, the divine travel Gu turned into light speckles as it entered the golden peanut shell. The qualitative change had begun! Chapter 393: Group Attack Chapter 393: Group Attack Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Xiao Mang looked at the fog in front of him, his gaze deep and solemn. He relied on his rank five cultivation to gain themanding position of the righteous path. He organised many assaults, but returned in great failure, suffering a huge loss. In the fog, countless dogs were hidden, causing every wave of Gu Masters that entered suffer great injuries. "No matter how big the losses, it will not block my path! Immortal treasure, this is an immortal treasure..." Xiao Mangs eyes shone with brilliance, shouting excitedly in his heart. "Lets go again, organise the next wave of people." Xiao Mang instructed, but this time, little people joined in. The painful lesson was right in front of them, despite the great benefits, these righteous Gu Masters started to hesitate, after all they only had one life. "A bunch of cowards!" Xiao Mang saw them hesitate and scolded in his heart. Time was running short for him, other than this immortal treasure, he also had King Bao Inheritance to obtain. "If we had an envement path Gu Master controlling beast groups, we could use them as cannon fodder, reducing our Gu Master casualties, and regain our morale!" Xiao Mang thought of this point. In such a situation, the importance of an envement path Gu Master was evident. "Where is Wu ns Wu Shen Tong? With his help, we would be able to break through the fog and reach the central hall!" Xiao Mang asked. But the answer he got was disappointing. Wu Shen Tong had gone missing, even Wu nsmen were trying to find him. Xiao Mang looked at the demonic faction, and his heart shook: "Not only Wu Shen Tong, even the demonic paths Wu Gui and Zhang San San are not around. Is the Gu Master controlling the dogs in the fog one of these three people?" Xiao Mang continued guessing as he looked towards the grand hall. However, the fog obstructed his vision, causing him to feel even more irritated at the situation. "This damn fog, it is so annoying! Too bad Wan Li Xiong Feng is not around, otherwise my ns divine wind will blow this fog away." Wan ns Gu Master eximed. "If my ns old n leader is here, why would we fear these dogs?" Tie ns four old-timers snorted. "Lord Xiao Mang, we are not making any progress, the demonic faction is looking at us like a joke. What do we do?" The righteous paths famous healer Tao Zi came over and asked Xiao Mang. "These demonic scoundrels!" Xiao Mang looked over at the demonic faction as the irritation in his heart intensified. "It seems I have to make a move." He snorted, as a brilliant light appeared in his eyes: "All of you, move back." Everyone heard this and retreated tens of steps away. At once, Xiao Mangs surroundings were vacated, emphasizing his existence. Xiao Mang stood on the spot, shutting his eyes as his mind entered his aperture, activating his purple crystal primeval essence. The ebb and flow of the primeval sea became greater. After storing energy for a moment, Xiao Mangs eyes opened, as his primeval sea has turned into a furious tsunami,rge amounts of primeval essence entered three Gu worms. Extreme light Gu! My will Gu! Bright spear Gu! Killer move My Glorious Spear!! Xiao Mangs body shone with a piercing white light, the intensity of the light was dense, expanding like a mound. Xiao Mangs body was bathed in light, he had an impressive appearance, like a descending holy spirit. He raised a finger towards the fog. Immediately, the light around him were manipted, and shot out ferociously. All of the white sunlight shot out at the same time, forming a 1.8m long and 0.6m thick spear of light. Sixty percent of the purple crystal essence in his aperture were used up in this one attack. The spear of light was powerful, prating the fog andnded on the mound at breakneck speed. Bam! A fierce explosion urred. The intense light caused everyones eyes to be shut tightly, as they took a step back subconsciously. Even Mo Wu Tians eyes were squinting into a thin line. The explosion caused the ground to rumble, as after the light, air current started to spread outwards. The air currents turned into a strong wind, blowing in all directions causing many people to lose their footing. Guh! Guh! In the hall, Fang Yuan and Feng Tian Yu who were refining Gu were interrupted and both vomited a mouthful of blood. Bai Ning Bings face was pale, her ears buzzing from the aftermath of the attack. "This is the strength of a rank five Gu master? Luckily, such a killer move did not hit me directly. If itnded here, my defensive Gu would not evenst for a second!" Bai Ning Bing unavoidably felt great shock. The killer move of a rank five Gu Master, it was not something the current her could block. As the whiteness faded from her eyes, she could see that at the location where the light spearnded, thousands of dogs were vaporised. The mound had turned into a crater. Bai Ning Bing drew in a breath of cold air, with such might, just a few more hits and the dog formation would be ruined. Her confidence dropped again, but Fang Yuan had instructed her beforehand what she should do in the event she was hit with such a great move. As Bai Ning Bing manipted,rge numbers of dogs hurried to the crater, as her defenses were raised once again. " Gasp... so many dogs!" Xiao Mangs heart was heavy, and the righteous and demonic Gu Masters gasped sharply too. When there was a fog earlier, they could not see clearly, but now that the fog was gone, everyones vision was clear. Over ny thousand dogs, densely packed on the mound, forming an iron bucket defense. "Lightning symbol dog, chrysanthemum akita dog, hedgedog, steel armor dog, Yin dog..." Some people counted, each dog group had over five thousand and more. "So many dog kings!" Someone shouted. No matter how many dogs there were, they could not hide the dog kings due to their disposition. Other than the chrysanthemum akita dogs who were unique, these dog kings were all seated, like a me in the darkness, extremely eye-catching. "These dogs and dog kings are not that much of a threat. But there are so many heavy tai, green hua, smoke song, light heng and star heng, these five great mountain dogs!" Some Gu Masters with good vision turned pale. The outer defense was made up of lighting symbol dogs, chrysanthemum akita dogs, and other ordinary dogs, the inner circle of defense was made up of the five great mountain dogs. As for the entrance of the hall, the final line of defense, there were several hundred hairy men. The entire formation was tight and secure, yet not rigid, they all had mobility and flexibility. "What an iron formation!" Mo Wu Tians purple eyes shone with light as he felt the situation getting more troublesome. Even more people directed their gaze to the bronze hall. The grand yet modest hall had inscriptions and intrinsic designs, giving off an ancient atmosphere. "That is the bronze hall that contains the immortal treasure?" "As long as we get past the dogs, we will reach the grand hall!" "Immortal treasure... immortal treasure... I wonder what mindblowing riches awaits us?" Everyones gaze were heated, the goal was in front of them, it made their greed overflow. "Hehehe, it is time." Mo Wu Tian looked around, sensing the change in the atmosphere. Greed was like fire burning in everyones hearts. But the great dog army deterred them, everyone knew that with their own strength, they would never seed. This was the basis for cooperation! "Lord Xiao Mang, lets talk about cooperation." Mo Wu Tians body was like a ck smoke phantom, taking several steps and arriving before Xiao Mang. Xiao Mang snorted, when he saw the overwhelming dog army, he thought of cooperation. But he was afraid of getting rejected by Mo Wu Tian and also worried about his own reputation if he approached the demonic faction for cooperation as a righteous rank five cultivator. Right now, Mo Wu Tian approached him personally, it was music to his ears. "Hmph." Xiao Mang snorted, his attitude was neither cold nor hot, as he made eye contact with Mo Wu Tian. Mo Wu Tian immediately understood Xiao Mangs intentions. He was extremely disdainful towards such hypocrisy, but he said: "Then in fifteen minutes, we will attack from the front and back together. "Mm." Xiao Mang nodded, turning around, no longer looking at him. Mo Wu Tian sneered, walking back and telling his people: "I just approached Xiao Mang and agitated him, to have apetition with him. Next, we will split into two, attacking together from two sides. We willpete to see who gets to the bronze hall first, whether the righteous faction or us demonic faction wins!" Xiao Mang announced at the other side: "Demonic scoundrels are greedy and unscrupulous, finding me to cooperate, obviously I rejected them. How can I work with these scum? Fifteen minutester, they will attack, we will take the chance and attack as they endure some of the pressure for us. Hahaha..." "Young master Wu Tian rules!""Defeat these righteous hypocrites!" Demonic Gu Masters were riled up as they shouted. "Lord Xiao Mang is wise!""Let those demonic scoundrels attract the enemy for us!" The righteous Gu Masters were spirited. "Kill!" Fifteen minutester, the attack began. Righteous and demonic were far away, attacking from two directions. Bai Ning Bing was hidden at some ce, relying on her shared vision with thend spirit, using its divine consciousness to scan the battlefield. Tens of thousand of dogs barked and bared their paws as they charged ahead. At once, blood flowed and broken limbs flew. All sorts of Gu wormspeted, like the dance of fire and ice, lightning exploded and soil was overturned, green vines grew endlessly. "Kill!" Yi Chong charged ahead, brave and fearless. His body was covered in blue fish scales, the wind blew his fiery red hair into the air. All around him, there was a light blue spiral wave, together with the ck fins that grew on his back, he seemed to have be a fearsome shark in the sea. None of the dogs could block him. "Immortal treasure... if I can get it and seed in my mission, I would definitely be able to change my surname to Shang when I return to the n." Yi Huos gaze was determined as he turned into the god of fire, attacking even more fiercely than Yi Chong, everywhere he went, there was zing mes and crying dogs. Kong Ri Tianughed heartily, turning into a rain of petals. Li Xianughed coldly, while people were not noticing, he used his rank five Gu and concealed his body, secretly moving ahead. "Lets work together, with me healing there is no worry." Tao Zi shouted as many Gu Masters gathered over. People were moving and in this great battle, Yan Jun moved slowly and steadily, like a casual traveller. A strong and brave dog king pounced at him, Yan Huns expression was unchanging as he turned into a hollow shadow. The dog king jumped over and went straight through the shadow. The shadow flickered, turning back into Yan Juns flesh body. The dog king behind him had engaged the Gu Masters behind already. The Gu Masters disyed all their abilities, battling with the dog group. The scene was as chaotic as it could be, and Bai Ning Bing could barely cope facing such a huge number of opponents, starting to fluster. Chapter 394: Success at long last! Chapter 394: Sess at longst! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Kill!!!" "Charge!" "Damn, why are there so many dogs!!" Murderous yells, shouts, miserable howls, swearing and dog howlsbined to form into a huge mor that seemed to shake the world. The battle had not even begun for five minutes; blood had formed into a river and there were corpses everywhere. Bai Ning Bing hid at some secret ce and used all her strength to mobile the dog groups. With the help of thend spirit, she was able to gradually stabilize the situation. Lightning symbol dog, chrysanthemum akita dog and othermon dog beasts suffered the most casualties. Gu Masters had charged halfway through the dog beasts and ran into the formation of the five great mountain dogs, having great casualties. Heavy tai, green hua, smoke song, light heng and star heng; these five great dogs were very powerful and their circr formation was very reliable. They were like a huge dam that blocked these Gu Masters that were charging like a tide. At this stage, both righteous and demonic factions suffered heavy casualties. "Big brother, hold on!" Meng Tu grabbed Jiao Huangs arm; Jiao Huang had suffered heavy injuries from where blood flowed out without stopping. Jiao Huang borrowed Meng Tus strength to barely move along with the majority. Right now, they could not retreat. They could not even stop to rest, if they left the troops, the dog beasts would submerge their tiny bodies. "Brother, we have made a huge loss this time. We epted Shang ns assignment to get Fang Zhengs head. To think we would encounter an immortal treasure, sigh, we gave in to our desire for material benefits and thus fell into such desperate straits." Jiao Huang heaved a sigh. These two were rank three peak stage Gu Masters, famous assassin group of demonic path. They had even seeded in assassinating rank four Gu Master Xiao Fu Lu. They thought of joining Shang n and thus were prepared to secretly handle Fang Yuan. But the whole way, they did not find any good opportunity. After charging into the blessednd, they encountered an immortal treasure, and followed with the majority; the result, they sent themselves into danger. In this chaotic battle, only rank five experts could move unhindered. Rank four peak stage could fight valiantly. Rank four upper stage had to move with the crowd. Those rank one and two Gu Masters made up the most of the casualties. Rank three Gu Masters also had to rely on luck to survive. But even so, Gu Masters still charged forward endlessly. The illusionary immortal treasure ignited their most crazed fanatical desires. They were charging recklessly, all delusional about obtaining the immortal treasure and attaining sess in life, bing an expert. Only for a certain group of people, at the time of their deaths, they calmed down and regretted endlessly. Unfortunately, it was toote. "These people have gone mad, forgetting their own life or death at the enticement of the immortal treasure." Tie Ruo Nan slowed down her footsteps, she was shocked by the state of the battlefield! Tie ns four old-timers were surrounding her in a protective formation. "The way I see it, this probably has to do with that Mo Wu Tian." The head of the Tie ns four old-timers suddenly said in a soft voice. "You are saying..." Tie Ruo Nans gaze shed. Far away, Mo Wu Tian was moving forward in the lead,ughing crazily with his purple deep eyes shing with dazzling light. He was a soul path Gu Master and had secretly used his Gu to make everyone more fanatical. "Demonic path members should all be put to death!" Tie Ruo Nan snorted, the killing intent in her heart surging up. "Young master, Mo Wu Tian is a rank five expert, he is not someone we will be able to fight easily. We need to deal with urgent matters first, our objective is not him." One of the Tie ns four old-timers persuaded. Tie Ruo Nan pursed her lips and heavily nodded her head, her gaze firm as iron: "Right, the most important matter right now is still little beast king Fang Zheng!" "Hahaha, I hadnt thought the envement path Gu Master in the dark would only amount to this." Mo Wu Tianughed wildly, the fierce wind blowing in the battlefield blew his ck hair and his demonic mes danced rampantly. The united charge of righteous and demonic Gu Masters was going on much better than he expected. Bai Ning Bing was after all a newbie, earlier, she had Fang Yuans formations and instructions to follow. But the current situation had be moreplex with a lot more new changes, it was a lot more than she could take and this in turn were ws that were clear to Gu Masters at the level of Mo Wu Tian. Mo Wu Tians eyes shed repeatedly with eerie light, at the same time as charging forward, he was doing multiple tasks. He constantly controlled his Gu to attack the dog beasts and also to influence peoples minds and create a fanatical atmosphere; at the same time, he was also using his Gu to scout the battlefield. Envement path Gu Masters always had powerful offense and could battle many opponents with just the strength of one person. But everything in this world was bnced. Envement path had a clear disadvantage, besides the huge consumption of resources they needed, their individual strength was weak and were easy to kill. Mo Wu Tian was searching for Bai Ning Bings position, as long as he killed Bai Ning Bing, the dog beast formation would fall apart and arge majority of them would even scatter without a fight. "Found you!" Mo Wu Tians gaze suddenly concentrated as he discovered the hiding ce of Bai Ning Bing. "Hehehe, give me your life." Heughed and flung his sleeve, his figure turning into a ball of purple demonic fog. The demonic fog moved through the battlefield at an astonishing speed and in just a few breaths time was only a thousand steps away from Bai Ning Bing. "Not good!" Bai Ning Bing discovered the charging fog and her heart sank. Mo Wu Tian was a rank five Gu Master while Bai Ning Bing was only at rank four, by just this she would be hard pressed to fight him, let alone now when she was doing multiple tasks and controlling the dog beasts. "Fortunately, I also have my trump cards!" Bai Ning Bing was startled but not panicked as she willed, "Go bite him, Ba Huang." A hill sized enormous dog emperor heard themand and with one leap, flew over a hundred feet and smashed into Mo Wu Tian. Woof! Ba Huang barked loudly, its bark was like a bolt from the blue, suppressing the whole battlefield and turning it silent. Following the bark, the dog beasts red up with high morale; the casualties among the Gu Masters became more intense. Dog emperor! Its physique was majestic with its whole body covered with yellow sleek fur. It had a head like that of a lion with thick mane around its neck that was dazzling like a sun. This was an emperor among the beasts and was not something that could be looked down upon. Once it used the wild Gu on it, it could contend against rank five Gu Masters! "Damn it." Mo Wu Tian cursed when he was stopped by Ba Huang. Bai Ning Bing let out a breath of relief, but right at this time, a dazzling silver light shot through the battlefield and appeared in front of her instantly. "Hehehe. Demonic path junior, take a good look at me." The silver light turned into a human figure, rank five righteous path expert Xiao Mang! "Ying Ming!" Bai Ning Bing withstood the pressure andmanded in her mind, sending out the second dog emperor. This second dog emperor was the size of a normal dog beast. There were gorgeous patterns on its snowy white skin like pink cherry blossoms. Withstanding Xiao Mangs intense pressure, the wild Gu on the dog emperor activated and created clouds below Ying Mings feet, allowing it to fly. "Just a mere wild dog... eh, it is actually a dog emperor!" Xiao Mang scoffed but after few exchanges of lightning fast attacks and defending, he withdrew his contempt and fought cautiously. Bai Ning Bings expression was gloomy. Although the two rank five experts were blocked, this situation was only temporary. Humans were the spirit of all living beings; humans wisdom was superior to beasts. Sooner orter, Mo Wu Tian and Xiao Mang would understand the dog emperors trump cards and then could make their moves with ease, even bypassing them to directly kill Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing looked around the battlefield, the other Gu Masters were still in the middle of the battlefield fighting and charging forward; they were temporarily of no threat. Bai Ning Bing let out a breath of relief and turned her gaze towards the bronze hall. "There is not much time..." Her blue eyes narrowed, letting out a clear and cold radiance. Inside the bronze hall, Fang Yuan tookrge mouthfuls of air, gasping heavily. Meanwhile, Feng Tian Yu was already lying on the ground, unconscious. Blood flowed out of Fang Yuans seven orifices, but he did not care; a pair of bright eyes stared at front. A Gu was letting out brilliant light as it floated it in the air. It did not have a concrete shape; asionally, it was like a colorful cloud and asionally it was like a whirlpool of light. "Sess!" Fang Yuan was filled with joy, he had already seeded in refining divine travel Gu. Now only one step remained and he could obtain second aperture Gu! "You seeded, you really seeded!" Thend spirit appeared beside Fang Yuan. It was extremely weak but its eyes glowed with light, full of happiness at the sess. "You are worthy of being a future Gu Immortal, you could really refine divine travel Gu, amazing! It was indeed a correct choice to entrust this task to you. Now, the most difficult step has passed; it is smooth sailing ahead! Next, you need to use third watch Gu and it will be a sess without the least bit of difficulty." Thend spirit heaved a long sigh, its sigh full of emotions. "Thousands of years of effort has finally seeded today. The recipe indeed works, I am truly happy. But such a pity... that I cant see the second aperture Gu in the end..." After it finished speaking, thend spirit Ba Guis body gradually turned fainter and fainter till itpletely disappeared. It was dead. The immortal essence in the bronze cauldron was almost finished with only a thin trace remaining. The blessednd had already copsed for the most part and was at the brink of extinction. The aged Ba Gui had been helping Fang Yuan in refining Gu and also helping Bai Ning Bing to guard; it finally could not endure such pressure andpletely withered away. Butpared to previous life where it had died a death of desperation under many Gu Masters attacks, it was much more blessed during this life and could even be said to have had a proper death. Ba Guis death meant the immortal essence could not be used anymore. However, Fang Yuan was not nervous. For the next final step, the immortal essence could be reced withrge amounts of primeval stones. Even if Ba Gui was alive, that trace of immortal essence in the bronze cauldron was required to support the operation of the blessednd and simply could not be used to refine Gu. "The difficulty of this Immortal Gu refinement exceeds Spring Autumn Cicada. Just now, that huge shock to the main hall almost caused all the efforts to be a waste, and in case the Gu refinement had failed, with just my mortal body, I will definitely die from the bacsh without even having time to activate Spring Autumn Cicada." "Moreover, this most crucial step had an extreme demand on mind and a mortal simply cannot endure it. Fortunately, I chose to enve Feng Tian Yu just to be safe, otherwise this step could never have beenpleted." In his previous life, Fang Yuan was already a Gu Immortal when he refined Spring Autumn Cicada. Now this time, he was refining Immortal Gu with the qualifications of a mortal and he should not have had any chance of sess. However, first, the mysterious Gu Immortal had racked his brain and used up all his life to research and perfect this recipe. Second, the recipe used the Immortal Gu divine travel which greatly reduced the absurd difficulty. And finally, it was not done by Fang Yuan alone, he had the help ofnd spirit and also envement path grandmaster Feng Tian Yu. All these helped Fang Yuan toplete the most difficult and dangerous step. "Next I have to use third watch Gu, this is much more simple. Right, I wonder how the situation outside is." Fang Yuan calmed his mind and then started hearing the shouts andmotion outside the main hall. "Fang Yuan, be careful. Someone broke through the dog formation, a rank four Gu Master ising towards you!" Right at this time, Bai Ning Bings warning arrived. "Hmm." Fang Yuans expression was heavy as he slowly stood up. Chapter 395: Bai Ning Bing? Chapter 395: Bai Ning Bing? Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Currently, thend spirit was dead and Fang Yuan was unable to see the scene outside the hall. However, with his previous life memories, he could guess one or two things without looking at the situation. "There are only two rank five experts in the blessednd; Xiao Mang and Mo Wu Tian, they will be held back by the two dog emperors for some time. There are a lot of rank four Gu Masters, but at this time, there is only one who can charge to this ce. That is the young n leader of Yan n, Yan Jun. He obtained the ancient phantom path inheritance and is specialized in hiding and attacking. It should not be a problem for him to charge through the dog beast formation." Fang Yuan pondered, it was the truth as well. Phantom path had once flourished in the ancient times; its concept was to be footloose and carefree, invincibility through dodging. As long as one could evade every attack, that was a form of invincibility. In Fang Yuans previous life, phantom path Yan Jun had shown great brilliance at the battle of Yi Tian mountain, challenging the demonic path Gu Masters and causing them to suffer severe losses. That was until Mo Wu Tian showed up and beat him into retreating. "This blessednd doesnt have strong defense! The central area is so important but there is only a bronze hall built there, although it can be used to store things, its defense is really thin; the whole thing is impressive looking but useless! If it was like the Hu Immortal blessednd with Dang Hun mountain as defense, it would simply be like a heavenly moat and even Gu Immortals would have a headache facing it. Even my own blessednd that had the structure of a blood sea was much better than this hall." Fang Yuan inwardly felt resentment. He walked over to Feng Tian Yu and kicked him awake. "Get up!" Fang Yuan said in a cold voice. Feng Tian Yu had worked hard and made great contributions, if it were not for him bearing most of the pressure, Fang Yuan might not have seeded in refining to this stage. "Ugh, mas... master..." He woke up with bloodshot eyes, his hair was scraggy like weed and his face was pale-white; his body was swaying as he greeted Fang Yuan. "Go out of the main hall and block the rank four phantom path Gu Master. Even if you have to sacrifice your life." Fang Yuan ruthlesslymanded. "Yes, subordinate will do his best!" Feng Tian Yu bit his lips and walked out. His primeval essence was almostpletely consumed and he did not have enough fighting strength left. Moreover, as a refinement path grandmaster, he was not specialized in intense battle. It was almost guaranteed that he would not return alive from this mission. However, the current Fang Yuan still needed to continue with the final step, he did not have any other force remaining, thus he could only send Feng Tian Yu. "Second aperture Gu is the top priority. Sacrificing a refinement path grandmaster for it is nothing much." Fang Yuan sat down in a cross-legged position and looked at the continuously changing gorgeous light in the air. At this step, second aperture Gu was already mostlypletely and was interchanging between real and surreal, form and formless. It was unable to be moved and also could only exist for six hours. After six hours, if the refinement has still not been carried out, the light would disappear and all the previous effort would be wasted. "There is no turning back now, as long as I finish this final step, I will obtain second aperture Gu! It is just that..." Fang Yuan subconsciously stroked his abdomen with a grave expression. In the blessednd, time flew three times faster than the outside world; Spring Autumn Cicada was recovering extremely fast and bringing great pressure to the aperture. Even though Fang Yuans aperture was rank four upper stage, it could not endure this pressure and there were indications of tiny cracks on the aperture surface. Next, he would have to still use two third watch Gu, and with the effects oveid, the time flow would be nine times faster. At that time, could his aperture endure the pressure? Fang Yuan was not someone who would recklessly take risks and had already meticulously nned before beginning the Gu refinement. He had a huge chance of winning this gamble. As long as he got the second aperture and promptly left the blessednd, he would be able to have few months of respite. He naturally had some backup ns at that time. "Third watch Gu, go." He calmed down his mind and gathered his concentration to begin the final step. Under the effect of third watch Gu, that light ball immediately started changing rapidly, the light rays were dazzling and gave off a mysterious aura that was hard to describe in words. "Divine travel Gu broadens the space and third watch Gu condenses the time. This is the using thews of both space and time, this truly is the way of Gu passed down from the immemorial era..." Genuine knowledgees from practice and Fang Yuan gained someprehension from this. Time flew, the first third watch Gus effect was nearing its end. The light ball faintly solidified, giving off the shape of the final product. The shouts from outside the main hall became louder, but whether it were Mo Wu Tian, Xiao Mang, or Yan Jun and so on, no one had yet to charge inside. "Good, next it is the second third watch Gu..." Looking at the refinement finally about to seed, even Fang Yuan started feeling excited. However, right at this time! Bai Ning Bings voice came: "Fang Yuan, be careful. Tie Ruo Nan has broken the defense line and ising towards you!" Fang Yuans expression changed. At this moment, his whole attention was concentrated on the refinement and he could not pull out from it, how could he face the enemy? With Feng Tian Yu already being sent out, he did not have any defensive force. What to do? "Bai Ning Bing, what the hell are you doing! Are you still not going toe to guard me? I cant move now, if I die, you will also die under the powers of poison vow Gu!" Fang Yuan transmitted his furious voice. He was extremely helpless and could only call Bai Ning Bing over. Without Bai Ning Bing to take control, the dog groups outside would definitely be a group of leaderless army and there would be huge chaos. And soon, the group of heroes could kill their way through. However, Fang Yuan could not care about it! Right now, he was like a fish on the chopping board, anyone could ughter him with him not having even a bit of retaliation power. If someone did not protect him, he would be easily killed by Tie Ruo Nan. Fortunately, the Gu refinement was already at its final stage and now only the second third watch Gu had to be used. Fang Yuan only hoped for more time. As long as he made every second count and finished the refinement, with the many rank four and rank five movement Gu on him, he could break out of the siege and escape alive. As for Bai Ning Bing? Hehe, she is suitable to block the iing enemies, her use would be maximised. As for what her ending would be, it was not something Fang Yuan could consider at the moment. Bam! The halls great door was pushed open violently. Tie Ruo Nan walked inside and saw the scene in the hall; she was first dazed before immediately reacting with both shock and happiness: "Little beast king, today is the day I shall take your head!" She went in for the kill before she even finished speaking. With a wave of her hand, countless golden needles flew out. "Bai Ning Bing!" The concentrated aura of death came pouncing on him and Fang Yuan could not help shouting again. Whoosh! Cold wind blew and ice started spreading, forming into an ice wall that blocked all the golden needles. Next moment, Bai Ning Bing also appeared at the entrance of the main hall. However, her state was clearly not good, she was covered in blood and injuries filled her body. The most severe injury was on her back, a cut that spread from her shoulder to her sacrum, it was so deep that even her bones could be seen. There were bits of green leaves sticking on her clothes, her silver hair was scorched, and her whole left arm was purple, she was clearly poisoned. "Quick, block her!" Fang Yuan shouted, "I only need a little time." "You still have the leisure to say such nonsense, just make the most of this time to refine the Gu!" Bai Ning Bing gritted her teeth and cursed before starting to fight Tie Ruo Nan. Tie Ruo Nanughed coldly, her golden needles flew like lightning with extremely terrifying offensive power. Bai Ning Bing clenched her teeth, she had suffered heavy injuries and did not even have ten percent of her original strength; she soon fell into disadvantage. Several movester, Bai Ning Bings injuries intensified; her ankle sprained and her body wavered, Tie Ruo Nan keenly grabbed this chance to move in for a fierce attack. Bai Ning Bing was again inflicted with heavy injuries and fell down to the ground. "I shall kill you first!" An imprint that was on Tie Ruo Nans forehead shed and turned into solid, forming a golden flying dagger that shot out fiercely. Whoosh! The golden flying dagger cut through the air towards Bai Ning Bings neck, but it missed by just a hairline gap and pierced into the bronze tile. Bai Ning Bing rolled quickly and evaded the fatal attack, shouting: "How long do you still need?" Fang Yuans heart was thumping loudly as he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Just a little bit, hold on even if you die!!" "If I die, you wont be able to live either..." Bai Ning Bing cursed but was interrupted by Tie Ruo Nans attack. Tie Ruo Nans offense came in wave after wave, Bai Ning Bing was sent into retreat bit by bit and could only make dodging his priority, struggling in between the thin line of life and death. Several more movester, Bai Ning Bing gasped roughly: "I cant continue! Fang Yuan, I am going to self-destruct!" "Your aptitude has already returned to a hundred percent?" Fang Yuan was startled. "What do you think!" Bai Ning Bing cursed. Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, Bai Ning Bing changing back into northern dark soul ice physique was a definite thing. But he had not expected it to be this quick! ording to his calction, despite the time flowing three times faster in the blessednd, it should have only have been after several more months. Fang Yuan was in a critical juncture of the refinement process and was unable to distract his mind to consider too much. The self-destruction of a ten extreme physique possessed extreme might and even rank five Gu Masters would have to take evasive actions. Once Bai Ning Bing self-destructed, there would be an extreme change in the whole battle situation. "Try to hold on, unless you cant control it anymore, dont..." Fang Yuan shouted. He was refining the Gu with his back facing the entrance and could not see the concrete situation of the fight between Tie Ruo Nan and Bai Ning Bing. The response he received, however, was Bai Ning Bings deep sigh "Its toote." The next moment, Fang Yuan felt the cold aura spread everywhere in the main hall and the temperature decreased rapidly. Crack... There were continuous sounds of ice forming. "What Gu is this?" Tie Ruo Nans cry of surprise also reached Fang Yuans ears. Fang Yuan turned his head with difficulty to look and saw the main hall already bing a world of ice and snow. Bai Ning Bing was floating high up in the air, her whole body turning into ice crystal, simr to the situation when she had self-destructed back at Qing Mao mountain. The cold wind blustered and ciers rose, crushing towards Tie Ruo Nan with vast and majestic force. Tie Ruo Nan had a fierce expression as she quickly retreated towards outside. However, the door of the main hall was already condensed into ice, she was like a turtle trapped in a jar and was surrounded by the icyyers. "Is this the legendary northern dark ice soul physique?" Tie Ruo Nan cried out in surprise. But it was already toote, she was sealed within the ice like an insect in an amber. The ice, however, did not stop spreading and was spreading towards Fang Yuan. "Bai Ning Bing? Bai Ning Bing!" Fang Yuan worriedly shouted, but there was no response from Bai Ning Bing. Her body had almost be one with ice and her whole face had started turning indistinct. Her crystal like eyes no longer shone and had thoroughly dimmed. "Damn it!" Fang Yuans brain was hurting from the anxiety, the ice had already reached his body, he could only use Yang Gu. Yang Gu flew out andnded on Bai Ning Bings body, immediately Yang aura and the icy coldness formed into a whirlpool of primeval essence; the scene back at Qing Mao mountain many years ago appeared once again! Ice stopped spreading but this distraction almost caused the Gu refinement to fail. Fang Yuans heart thumped loudly in shock and he immediately concentrated all his attention without being concerned about the situation behind him. Under his efforts and control, the light clouds finally condensed into second aperture Gu! "Immortal Gu! I finally seeded!!" Right now, Fang Yuans heart was exploding with joy. All his efforts and all the risks he took had created a very satisfactory oue! Pew! Right at this time, a sharp ice de pierced through Fang Yuans heart, piercing from behind him anding out of his chest. Fang Yuans pupils shrunk to needle-size and he looked behind with difficulty "Bai Ning Bing? You!" "Fang Yuan, to think there would be a day where you fall into a trap!" Tie Ruo Nan slowly walked over, her gaze filled with hatred. Chapter 396: Bai Ning Bing! Chapter 396: Bai Ning Bing! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The bronze hall was deathly silent. Time seemed to have frozen as the atmosphere became very heavy. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged on the ground with the rank six second aperture Gu floating in front of him. Immortal Gu refinement had seeded, but Fang Yuans attention was not at this immortal Gu. He turned his head with difficulty and gazed at Bai Ning Bing, his eyes revealing his deep doubts. Bai Ning Bing who had already recovered his male body was holding an ice de and was expressionlessly standing behind him. Tie Ruo Nan slowly walked over and fixed her gaze at Fang Yuan, her expression showing both grief and joy: "Fang Yuan, you had never in your wildest imagination, expect this day to ur right?" Fang Yuan seemed like he did not hear anything and kept on looking at Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bing looked at Fang Yuan. With the recovery of his male body, his height had increased, he was wearing a snow white robe, his silver hair was floating in the air and his eyes shone with deep coldness. He was like a cier, extremely cold. "You didnt expect it, right? That you would finally be defeated by me." Bai Ning Bing indifferently smiled while looking at Fang Yuan, "Since my resurrection back on Qing Mao mountain, I had been pondering on how to recover my male body." "In the days spent with you, I was firmly controlled by you as a chess piece that could be moved at your will. You are not the strongest enemy in my life, but I have to admit that you are absolutely the most terrifying one." "Fang Yuan, you are someone with innate talent for scheming, and with your vicious methods, you are a very formidable person. But I, Bai Ning Bing, am also not an ordinary character, how could I be someones subordinate? Hmph! The more you controlled me and the more you exploited me, the more I thought of ways to escape, to make aeback and counterattack!" "But the Yang Gu was with you and you could cause it to self-destruct with just a thought. Thus, I did not act recklessly but racked my brains to think of countermeasures until one day, I got a superb inspiration and thought of a way." "Actually, the scene of you voluntarily hand over the Gu had already happened once on Qing Mao mountain. Hehe, right, that is to repeat the scene back on Qing Mao mountain. The time of my self-destruction will be the time you use the Yang Gu." "With this as the start, I began to plot secretly." The corner of Bai Ning Bings lips slowly spread into a smile, "I would self-destruct, but it would naturally not be actual self-destruction since there was a chance you might not use Yang Gu. So, I chose..." "Ice crystal Gu." Fang Yuans expression was dim as water. Back at Shang n city, Bai Ning Bing chose ice path. Among the ice path, there were three transformation type Gu; frost demon Gu, snow fairy Gu and ice crystal Gu. Wei Yang had strongly rmended Bai Ning Bing to choose snow fairy Gu. Snow fairy Gu was suitable for female Gu Masters while ice crystal Gu was suitable for males. Bai Ning Bing, however, chose ice crystal Gu as a female which had caused Wei Yang to feel great regret. "Hehe, you finally get it." Bai Ning Bingughed, "Thats right, I originally chose ice crystal Gu not because I was peeved but because snow fairy Gu changed the body to a snow fairy with clear appearance that could not be hidden. However, if I turn into ice crystal and use ice explosion Gu with it, it could form a majestic scene that is extremely simr to the self-destruction of northern dark ice soul physique. You have seen it just now, didnt it deceive you?" "Hmph, if I was not concentrating on refining Gu, I would definitely discover the peculiarity, how could you have seeded so easily then?" Fang Yuan scoffed. Bai Ning Bing, however, nodded her head with a serious expression: "Right. You are very meticulous, observing everything to the finest details. When I thought of this method, I also felt it would be strange and there would be a great chance of failure. In fact, there was a change in circumstances that made me almost give up this n." The change Bai Ning Bing spoke of was none other than poison vow Gu. " A great man knows when to yield and when not , my objective was to rely on the poison vow to aplish my goal. So what if I would be used for some time?" Bai Ning Bings eyes turned vague as he recalled, "However, the developments after that made me realize that poison vow Gu was not reliable." "The poison vow between you and Shang Ya Zi, despite there being a very ingenious w, I felt that you were too confident. And I had also secretly investigated the contract with Bai n, the rumors however were still leaked out, making me feel even more uncertain. One thing that I have learned about you is that you make the best preparations for everything, calcting even the worst oues. Thus, I could not help but consider this situation what if you were not restricted by poison vow Gu, what would I do then?" "I knew that if that was the case, I had already gotten into a desperate situation. I was restricted by the poison vow while you were not, I would be your chess piece which you could use or kill with no way for me to retaliate. Just relying on my own power, I would never be able to escape this predicament, but there was one person who could help me at Shang n city." "Speaking of this person, I still need to thank you for the introduction." Bai Ning Bing smiled mockingly. He thought of the first meeting with Doctor Su Shou. It was during the banquet organized by Shang Yan Fei. As thanks to Fang and Bai for escorting Shang Xin Ci to Shang n city, Shang Yan Fei invited Doctor Su Shou to treat Fang Yuans disfigured face. And to make Bai Ning Bing give up, Fang Yuan intentionally asked her to go together. After Bai Ning Bing met Doctor Su Shou with her real appearance, Doctor Su Shous attitude immediately changed into extreme warmth andpassion. Doctor Su Shou was one of the four great doctors of Southern Border and had a peculiarity of being attracted to appearance. She was extremely fond of handsome men and beautiful women, as long as their appearance was extraordinary, she would give treatment for free. If the appearance was ugly, she would loathe them and would not treat them even if they gave more money. Bai Ning Bing asked her about the transformation of Yin and Yang, and with the reply he got, he was even more aware of how important the Yang Gu in Fang Yuans possession was. But at the same time, Bai Ning Bing also got to know Doctor Su Shou. Before leaving, Doctor Su Shou had made a serious promise that no matter what problems he faced, he could go find her. " Cough cough ." Fang Yuan coughed out a mouthful of blood, the ice de had pierce through his heart, but with the help of healing Gu, he was able to hang on to life. However, the chilly aura of the ice de was slowing down the speed of his blood flow, and the numbness the cold brought was spreading to his whole body. Right now, however, these injuries were minor details: "The person you are speaking, is it Doctor Su Shou?" "Hehehe, you are Fang Yuan indeed, you are right." Bai Ning Bing praised. "That b*tch!" Fang Yuan cursed but also had new doubts, "But didnt you guys only meet once? Wait... there was also the second time!" Fang Yuan suddenly recalled something while talking. At Shang n city, Bai Ning Bing and Doctor Su Shou had met for a second time! That time was when Bai Ning Bing lost to Yan Tu by just a little and suffered heavy injuries while also losing her vital Gu. She went to Doctor Su Shous ce to receive treatment and to recuperate. "Dont tell me?!" Fang Yuan seemed to have thought of something and his gaze immediately turned to Bai Ning Bing as if it was the first time he was seeing this cold and handsome young man. Bai Ning Bing smiled, his blue eyes shining eerily: "It seems you have guessed it. Thats right, I intentionally lost to Yan Tu. Losing a vital Gu is nothing, exchanging it for a chance to evade your suspicions, isnt it a profitable transaction? At that time, I decided to gamble." Bai Ning Bing went to Doctor Su Shous ce and relying just on his intuition, he decided to take a risk he told the truth honestly to Doctor Su Shou. Doctor Su Shou sympathized with his experience and did her best to free him from Fang Yuans demonic ws. Bai Ning Bing asked her if there was a way to dispel poison vow. Doctor Su Shou replied that she could not dispel poison vow, but there was a way which could get rid of poison vows binding. She recalled from her memories: Once, when she was young and ignorant, she was deceived by her sects junior brother into using poison vow Gu to make an oath saying they would never abandon each other. Later, she used this method to get rid of the poison vow. Bai Ning Bing asked: "What is it?" Doctor Su Shous gaze turned grave and said To live, one must die. Once the poison vow activated, it would cause the death of the vow maker. Doctor Su Shou was a healing Gu Master and her solution was to intentionally let the poison vow activate and cause the Gu Masters death, the poison would be removed and then revive the Gu Master. "This method is a forceful removal. The absolute majority of healing Gu Masters cannot do it even if they thought of it. I am able to barely aplish it because of the unique legacy from my teacher. But even so, this has a one-in-three chance of failure. If it fails, it will mean death. Think it through." Doctor Su Shou gave a final warning. Bai Ning Bing decided on the spot to use this method. With Doctor Su Shous help, he got rid of the poison vow fortunately. Without the poison vows binding, Bai Ning Bing got in touch with Tie n and Tie Ruo Nan was able to learn the truth. The truth that person in front of her was Fang Yuan and not Fang Zheng. At the same time, she also understood the event that ured on Qing Mao mountain. To deal with Fang Yuan, Bai Ning Bing and Tie Ruo Nanunched a secret cooperation. "We had used iron cab Gu and qi flow Gu around an area and nned to create the scene of the self-destruction. Unfortunately, you refused to rescue her. I could only gather a group and hurry to San Cha mountain to make new ns." Tie Ruo Nan spoke. The scene of Bai Ning Bing being trapped for so many days by Tie ns four old-timers looked like Tie ns reprisal because of Bai Ning Bing killing a Tie ns Gu Master in the inheritance, but in truth, it was all a scheme to deal with Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan fought one against seven and ughtered Tie Ruo Nans group which caused Tie Mu Bai to take the stage. Tie Ruo Nan received Tie Mu Bais teachings, cultivating and patiently waiting for news from Bai Ning Bing. This was also the reason why she did not take the initiative to look for Fang Yuan although she had extreme hatred towards him. However, Fang Yuan made an impressive move that shook everybody; he took control of the whole situation after entering three kings inheritance. Tie Mu Bais death caused Bai Ning Bing to keep silent and conceal himself even deeper. Using Fang Yuans trust, he controlled the dog beasts. With the death of thend spirit, he was unable to suppress the situation anymore and the pressure on him increased. However at the same time, he felt his whole body rxed as he was free from thend spirits surveince. He was still not at ease though, thus he intentionally gave way for Yan Jun to probe Fang Yuan. Sure enough like he expected, Feng Tian Yu was sent out, this proved thend spirit had truly died. Bai Ning Bing was inwardly happy and again maneuvered the situation to make a way in for Tie Ruo Nan and Tie ns four old-timers. The reason Tie Ruo Nan came to the main hall by herself was also because of this. "Fang Yuan, I advise you to obediently surrender. Outside, my Tie ns envement path grandmaster Tie Bai Qi is controlling the dog beasts and obstructing the group of experts. Outside the main hall, there are Tie ns four old-timers who are using iron cab Gu and qi flow Gu to confine the space so that no one can infiltrate here. Surrendering is your only way out." Tie Ruo Nan walked over and held the second aperture Gu in her hand while pronouncing Fang Yuans fate. Fang Yuan was silent. Chapter 397: The battle has just begun Chapter 397: The battle has just begun Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "There are truly are uncountable geniuses in this world..." After being solemn for a while, Fang Yuan raised his head and sighed. "Bai Ning Bing, what a Bai Ning Bing... hehehe, I underestimated you, and fell victim to your schemes. It was a beautiful victory, your n was wless, while I was careless and overconfident, only thinking about the Immortal Gu, allowing you to seed, it was my mistake!" "Im ttered. The reason I could plot against you was due to the perfect time, ce and opportunity. If I were the one who had to refine an Immortal Gu while scheming against both the righteous and demonic factions, I would definitely have done worse than you." Bai Ning Bing answered seriously: "But now at this point, winner takes all and the loser loses everything, I hope you would stop your pointless struggle." "Hehehe." Fang Yuan sneered: "The reason you have not killed me yet is because of the Immortal Gu, you want to know its effects and also the Immortal Gu recipe in my head." Now that thend spirit was dead, the blessednd was on the brink of destruction, there were loopholes everywhere and without the heavenly power to suppress them, Gu Masters could use their Gu freely. That is to say, Fang Yuan just had to think about it, and all his Gu would self-detonate, Bai Ning Bing and Tie Ruo Nan had no way to stop him. "Tie Ruo Nan, Tie Mu Bai and the others died in my hands, you have to take this Immortal Gu back to redeem yourself, otherwise you will lose your young master position." Fang Yuanughed sinisterly. Tie Ruo Nan was expressionless, answering frankly: "Thats right, Immortal Gu are unique, they are extremely important, when I bring it back it will be an unprecedented merit, I would receive the Tie n Gu Immortals nurturing and reward. As for the recipe to refine Immortal Gu, right now only you know about it, if I can contribute it to the n, I would immediately be Tie n young n leader." "When I ascend to the position of n leader, I will be like Lord Tie Mu Bai, upholding justice and order. After all these things, I have learnt: To uphold justice, one needs to have great strength as well as a strong force! Only in this way can I repay Lord Tie Mu Bais teachings, and allow him to feel at peace in the afterlife." Saying so, Tie Ruo Nan thought about the Tie nsmen who died in Fang Yuans hands, her eyes turning red as she felt intense fury and hatred, and also the great satisfaction of getting her revenge. She breathed in deeply, staring sharply at Fang Yuan: "As for you, Gu Yue Fang Yuan, I will not kill you. You were able to refine an Immortal Gu using a mortal body, such refinement talent is truly spectacr. As long as you surrender, I will send you into the Tie n Demon Suppression Tower to undergo reform. In the future, when you turn over a new leaf, and leave the tower, you will work for Tie n, and contribute to the righteous path, repaying for your sins, this is the best oue." "Demon Suppression Tower..." Fang Yuan squinted: "You make it sound really nice! Hehehe, you want the Immortal Gu? Sure, lets make a transaction." Fang Yuan talked about the details of the transaction as he focused on the movements outside the hall. He was stalling for time. In this situation, it may seem like a dead end but he still had one final resort. Because of refining Gu, Fang Yuans mind is tired and he had little primeval essence left. His rank four all-out effort Gu was not refined yet, and many beast phantoms were used up in the Gu refinement process. He could not force it now, Fang Yuan was not in the best condition, while Bai Ning Bing and Tie Ruo Nan came prepared. Furthermore, there are the four Tie n old-timers outside as well as Tie Bai Qi who maniptes dog groups. Spring Autumn Cicada was indeed the best chance he had, but it carried an enormous risk, and carried the danger of dying. Unless he had no other options, Fang Yuan did not want to use it yet. "My true opportunity lies in the experts waiting outside the hall. With just the dog group and Tie ns four old-timers, they cannot block them all forever. As long as they fight their way in here, the situation would bepletely overturned. Fate worked in mysterious ways, not long ago, Fang Yuan was using all his methods to block the experts outside, but now he could not wish more for them to fight their way into the hall. ... "This ursed Tie n, the mastermind is them all along!" "TIe ns old n leader Tie Mu Bai came personally, what attracted him? We shouldve guessed..." "Tie n is a super n, but dont think of devouring this alone, the immortal treasure belongs to all of us!" In the intense battlefield, everyone was excited. Looking at the bronze hall, many Gu Masters eyes were burning with passion. The purple colored light barrier covered the entire bronze hall. Tie ns four old-timers were at all four directions, guarding it securely. As for Tie Bai Qi, he was standing at the door of the hall, looking down at all the Gu Masters as he manipted the dog group. He was an old man, his head was full of white hair, and he had a third eye on his forehead, shining brightly. He was a rank five envement path Gu Master, a Tie n elder, and was once Tie Mu Bais capable general. Under Tie Mu Bais orders, he came out of cultivation,ing to the faraway San Cha mountain. Right now, Tie Bai Qi was smiling as he looked at the battlefield. The dog group was under hismand, unleashing several times the fighting strength they hadpared to before. Tie Bai Qi did not mind the losses, blocking all the experts outside. "This old fool is really irritating." Mo Wu Tians hair was flying in the air as he breathed roughly. Before him, dog emperor Ba Huang was bathed in blood, in a condition worse than Mo Wu Tian. But soon, the healing Gu on it worked, and under the milky-white colored light, it began to heal rapidly. Mo Wu Tian tried to attack while there was a chance, but a group of green hua dogs charged in. "This again!" Mo Wu Tian gritted his teeth, forced to kill this group of reinforcements. While it had the chance, Ba Huang managed to heal most of its injuries and became revitalized again. Compared to the time Bai Ning Bing sent out the dog emperor and did not have the energy to control it, Tie Bai Qi had a much easier time. He manipted the entire battlefield, and controlled the situation, showing the strength of the envement path fully. On the other hand, Xiao Mang was also receiving great attention from Tie Bai Qi. "This wont do, the immortal treasure is going to be taken by Tie n!" Xiao Mang was anxious and hateful, but dog emperor Ying Ming was blocking his path, not allowing him to pass through. "Bastard, you forced me!!" Xiao Mang growled, flying into the sky. The sky already had one huge hole, tens of kilometers in diameter, as the outside showed the sky of the main world, full of clouds and was a bright sunny day. Xiao Mang flew out of the hole, raising his hands. Rank four, gather light Gu. Large amounts of sunlight gathered on his palms, the light turned into a ball, wless and huge; Xiao Mang was like an ant carrying a huge rice bowl. Rank five, extreme light Gu. The glorious light of the immemorial era, gathered into the ball, and caused a qualitative change, as the entire ball was infected with the glory of the immemorial times! Rank five, river under the sun Gu. The light ball exploded, turning into an overwhelming water of light, each drop was like a fragment of the sun, extremely bright and dazzling. Killer move Torrential Light Stream! 1 The river of light rolled and crashed as it poured down on the blessednd from the hole. The light was blinding, and the waves were fierce, it turned the entire battlefield white, and everyone closed their eyes, unable to resist such a strong light. "Oh no!" Tie Bai Qi tried to stop it, but the light rivers formation was alreadyplete, he could only reduce its impact by a little. The grand light river was like a waterfall, crashing on the purple barrier. The barrier onlysted for a moment before shattering, as the four old-timers who sustained the barrier spurted out mouthfuls of blood, gravely injured. The light river broke the barrier and was weakened, but it continued on its way into the bronze hall. The hall was immediately broken through, and the waterfall swept towards Fang, Bai, and Tie. Bai Ning Bing and Tie Ruo Nans pupils shrunk as they subconsciously tried to dodge. Fang Yuan who was waiting for an opportunity, immediately reacted and activated his primeval essence. Warp Gu! He activated this rank five movement Gu. This Gu was something he got from killing Chou Jiu the killer ghost doctor. With a swoosh, Fang Yuan vanished on the spot. The light river crashed on the floor, creating a huge hole that was about two meters deep. Tie and Bai dodged in time, standing at the edge of the huge hole, extremely calm. "He escaped indeed, hehehe. It seems he used warp Gu. I think this Gu came from killer ghost doctor." Tie Ruo Nan analyzed. "Were letting him escape?" Bai Ning Bing looked at Tie Ruo Nan. "You forgot about fixed star Gu? Dont worry, even if he escapes to the end of the world, Tie ns four old-timers would be able to arrest him. Let me roam around for now and expend his primeval essence and energy. It saves us some trouble." Tie Ruo Nan smiled lightly, her tone showing a confident attitude towards grasping the situation. After so many trials and difficulties, she had grown up a lot. Guh! Intense pain assaulted him as Fang Yuan vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling extremely dizzy. A sense of disgust almost caused him to fall face t on the ground, feeling like his intestines were all jumbled up. Warp Gu was a space path Gu, tearing through space and transporting the Gu Masters body. The strong effect carried an equally intense bacsh. Gu Masters who constantly use warp Gu would have their tendons entangled, their blood would flow backwards, and their joints would be dislocated. On the outside, the Gu Master would get uglier and uglier, no matter how nice he looked originally, he would turn hideous. To use the warp Gu, one had to use other Gu worms to modify his own body. But to Fang Yuan, he no longer cared. "Second aperture Gu will be kept safe by you guys for now. I will return this hatred a million fold in the future!" Fang Yuan quickly assessed his surroundings, realizing that although he was out of the hall, he was still a distance from the bronze hall. Large numbers of dogs came attacking, and he quickly chose to retreat. Although second aperture Gu was in Tie Ruo Nans hands, the control was still in Fang Yuans hands. He refined the second aperture Gu single-handedly, now with just a thought, this Gu would self-detonate. Of course, unless left without a choice, Fang Yuan would not do something so stupid. "This battle has just begun. Bai Ning Bing, Tie Ruo Nan, just you wait. Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed sinisterly. To use second aperture Gu, immortal essence was needed, otherwise, an insane amount of primeval stones were needed to rece it. To Fang Yuan, he could not keep this Gu into his aperture. Spring Autumn Cicadas pressure was high enough, if he ced another Immortal Gu in, Fang Yuans aperture would explode. If an Immortal Gu was outside the aperture, its aura would leak, and everyone would notice. If Fang Yuan took the Immortal Gu and ran, he would be everyones target, immediately being chased down by two rank five, more than ten rank four, and countless rank three and two Gu masters. "Tie Ruo Nan has the Immortal Gu, she is definitely everyones attack target. Hehe, Ill let you guyspete while I watch on the sidelines, bing the final winner in the end!" Fang Yuan was resolved to retreat and recover his battle strength, before finding an opportunity to strike. But heaven did not side with him, as quickly, many Gu Masters found out his movements and screamed. "Who is it?" "Little beast king, it seems he came out of the bronze hall!" "Quick, quick, quick, block him! He mustve gotten a portion of the treasure." The voices attracted peoples attention, as Fang Yuans surrounding Gu Masters quickly turned around and attacked him. But the first who attacked were a small group of heavy tai dogs. Not only was Fang Yuan obstructed by righteous and demonic Gu Masters, he was also specially "taken care of" by Tie Bai Qi. Chapter 398: So close to success, yet it was all for naught Chapter 398: So close to sess, yet it was all for naught Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "God damn it!" Fang Yuan cursed, waving his hand and summoning a golden dragon. Golden dragon roared as it turned these heavy tai dogs into meat paste, paving a way for him to move. "Little beast king, where do you think youre going? Hand over the immortal treasure!" Yi Chong rushed towards Fang Yuan, as the waves came crashing. Bone wings Gu! Fang Yuan pped his wings, avoiding the huge waves and flying into the sky. "Little beast king, just stay here." Yi Huo waved his hand and fire birds flew out towards Fang Yuan. Golden aurora Gu. Fang Yuans body was covered in a golden light as his speed increased, retreating quickly and leaving the fire birds behind. "Oh?" This huge change attracted Mo Wu Tian and Xiao Mangs attention. Xiao Mang shot out a giant hand of light, like a huge elephant, flying swiftly towards Fang Yuan trying to capture him. Fang Yuan turned at a sharp angle, narrowly avoid it. But at this moment, there was a gentle sound near his ears. This sound was like a lovers whisper beside ones ear, or like the voice of ones loved ones, causing an unknowing person to feel deeply emotional and unable to focus. "Mo Wu Tians gentle feelings Gu!" Fang Yuan quickly broke free of it after his shock, but his movement was slowed because of this, causing the giant light hand to catch up. "Oh no!" It was toote to dodge, Fang Yuan could only use his Gu worms to fight back, using offense as defense. Bam! The sound of a loud explosion, and the light hand was dispersed, while Fang Yuan flew in the air like a kite with its strings cut,nding towards the ground. The sound of the wind near his ears woke the unconscious Fang Yuan. Sensing that he was falling, he quickly activated his Gu worm while shouting: "Tie Ruo Nan obtained a peerless Immortal Gu, she is refining it now!" Mo Wu Tian and Xiao Mangs attention were instantly diverted. Immortal Gu! Everyone went into amotion as their enthusiasm surged, causing Tie Bai Qis pressure to intensify. Fang Yuan caught his breath and quickly used Wu Guis movement Gu. Large numbers of dark clouds appeared as he hid within, making his escape. But at this moment... Swish swish swish swish! In the air, four chains extended out of nowhere, swift as lightning and flexible like snakes, tying Fang Yuans four limbs. Next, the chains tightened and coiled, spreading until Fang Yuan was tied up tightly, dragged into the void. The next moment, Fang Yuan reappeared in the bronze hall. Tie ns four old-timers were at the north, south, east, and west respectively, standing around him. The were half kneeling on the ground, their right palms facing forward while their left hand gripped their right hand, activating their Gu worms together. On each of their right palms, a ck steel chain was extending out. Tie ns four old-timers killer move Infinite Search and Lock! ... At this moment, in central continent, Tian Ti mountain. In Hu Immortal blessednd, on top of Hun Dang mountain, apetition that decided the blessednds owner was at its final moments. "Fang Zheng, hang in there, victory is within reach!" Lord Sky Cranes voice came from within Fang Zheng. Compared to the start, he sounded extremely tired and weak. "Yes, just one opponent left..." Fang Zheng gritted his teeth, his body full of sweat as it swayed, hanging on with just his determination. "I, the great Xiao Qi Xing, was surpassed by a nobody?" Xiao Qi Xings eyes were staring wide as he looked at Fang Zheng climb, at a height beyond him. "Sigh, to think that it would end up like this." Ying Sheng Ji sighed, letting go and falling down the mountain. He was furthest from the peak, seeing Fang Zhengs performance, he knew he had no chance of winning, thus giving up immediately. Hu Immortalnd spirit would not let him die of course, with a snap of her finger, Ying Sheng Ji was transported out of the blessednd. Climb, continue to climb. The skin on Fang Zhengs arms and legs were torn, as blood flowed down. The closer he was to the peak, the greater the vibration shocks on the soul. Fang Zheng was almost unable to think of anything, there was only the mountain peak left in his mind, as his entire potential was squeezed out, he was extremely tired, and this had greatly exceeded the limits of his body. "Thisd..." Feng Jin Huang was moved. Fang Zheng was obviously exhausted beyond belief, yet he seemed to have some sort of limitless energy sustaining him. "Mountain peak, mountain peak..." Fang Zheng gritted his teeth, with only one thought in his mind. He climbed step by step, surpassing Feng Jin Huang and taking the lead! At this moment, he was only less than a meter from the mountain peak. Even the cute and tinynd spirit was standing at the edge of the cliff, looking down and watching the birth of her new owner. Outside the blessednd, some Gu Masters who were watching started to sigh. "Congrats to you He Feng Yang, this time your Immortal Crane Sect performed the best." "Hmph, if my rank six exquisite warp Gu was still around..." "Or maybe star shuttle Gu, fixed immortal travel Gu, or ones own movement Gu, the results would be different." The Gu Immortals had differing attitudes, some were congratting while others were sighing in pity. "We were lucky, just lucky!" He Feng Yang was modest but his tone could not conceal his joy. But at this moment, a Gu Immortal sneered: "He Feng Yang, you are going to be disappointed. This Hu Immortal Inheritance belongs to us Spirit Affinity House." As the immortal spoke, a change urred in the blessednd! Feng Jin Huang shouted, and a beautiful pair of wings grew from her shoulders. This pair of wings was extremely elegant and beautiful, all sorts of lights shone on it, it was dazzling and alluring, with just one p, Feng Jin Huang ascended easily. "What?" "This is..." "The legendary Immortal Gu Dream Wings!" Dream wings was a special Immortal Gu, it did not exist in the real world, but only appeared in dreams. Activating it did not require immortal essence, but the Gu Masters spirit and soul instead. Feng Jin Huang was only a mortal, activating the dream wings forcefully would cause severe damage to her soul, amnesia at best, bing mentally retarded at worst. But the proud her had never suffered defeat since her birth. She could not allow Fang Zheng to be the sole winner right before her eyes. "Even if I have to pay the heaviest price, I have to attain victory!" Under Fang Zhengs shocked expression, Feng Jin Huang flew up quickly, easily surpassing him and iming the lead once again. The dream wings were folded back as Feng Jin Huang stood at the side of the cliff, breathing heavily, she felt a strong dizziness from the depths of her soul, almost causing her to faint. She reached her limits. Forcefully activating an Immortal Gu, it was not easy for Feng Jin Huang to reach this step. "I actually lost!" Fang Zheng stared with wide opened eyes, dejected and upset. At this moment, Feng Jin Huang was so close to the peak, in fact, her arms were already at the edge of the peak, she was one step away! "I, I am about... to win!" At this moment, Feng Jin Huang forced herself to raise her head, using thest bit of strength she had. Her eyes were glowing like amber, her beautiful appearance and her snow-white long neck, was shining like jade in the blessednds pink light. She was like a young phoenix, expanding its wings for the first time. Brilliant and glorious! At once, even Gu Immortals were dazed. She bit her lips, cing her arms at the edge of the cliff. Next, she used her remaining strength to drag her body up as well. At the end, she rolled onto the mountain peak. She seeded! The sole winner of thispetition, the new owner of the Hu Immortal blessednd! ... Southern border, San Cha mountain, bronze hall. Fang Yuan was tied up by the chains. "Hehehe, Fang Yuan, we meet again." Tie Ruo Nan stood before Fang Yuan,ughed heartily. Bai Ning Bing sighed: "It is no use, Fang Yuan, I secretly nted the fixed star Gu in your left arm. With this Gu to locate you, the infinite search and lock can catch you no matter where you go, even if you escape to the edge of the world, we can still bring you back. You have lost, admit it." "What?" Fang Yuan lowered his head, seeing that there was a Gu on his left arm. This Gu was a star fragment of the immemorial era, it was eight-sided and crystal clear, giving off starlight at times, causing Fang Yuans forearm to shine with a transparent eerie blue light. "Bai Ning Bing!" Fang Yuan howled, struggling frantically, causing the chains to make a loud nk sound. In his past life, Tie ns four old-timers used this killer move to capture Kong Ri Tian, to think that in this life, the same move would be used on him. Before, when Bai Ning Bing was trapped by the four old-timers, Fang Yuan did not help her immediately, he was wary of this infinite search and lock. Once he was locked on by this Gu, no matter where Fang Yuan escaped, the chains would extend from the void to capture him. But without the fixed star Gu, infinite search and lock would be like a headless chicken, not a threat at all. "This fixed star Gu was given to me by the four old-timers personally, and I even spent a long time training to use it. Do you know when I nted it? Hehehe, it was when you injected yellow gold primeval essence to nurture my aperture. You had absolutely no idea huh?" Bai Ning Bings eyes were shining with cold mockery. This move was truly nailing the problem at its roots, crushing Fang Yuans hopes of a reversal! "Fixed star Gu... good, Bai Ning Bing, you are too good!" Fang Yuan stared at Bai Ning Bing, gritting his teeth. Tie Ruo Nan continued to urge: "Fang Yuan, you have been locked on by infinite search and lock, you Gu worms have already been sealed and you cannot even use your primeval essence. You have no hope left, of course you can still will your Gu worms to self-detonate, but I would advise you not to do that. You are a smart person, you should know which option benefits you the most right?" Fang Yuan lowered his head, silent. Earlier, he had activated his Gu worms furiously, but infinite search and lock was famous for a reason, it was both a space path and seal path killer move. Even the rank five warp Gu was sealed, unable to be used. "It has ended, Fang Yuan. Demon Suppression Tower is your final resting ce. You will spend the rest of your life there." Bai Ning Bing sighed, seeing his mortal enemy captured, he felt extremelyplicated, feeling both joy and sorrow. "Throughout these years, thank you for the excitement you have brought to my life. Because of your existence, it lightened up this lonely life of mine, and I became less lonely and bored. Next, I will have an even more exciting life, and you should be honored that you have been a part of it." Saying so, Bai Ning Bing paid respects to Fang Yuan in an earnest and sincere expression. Chapter 399: Spring Autumn Cicada Chapter 399: Spring Autumn Cicada Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan raised his head, looking at the sky beyond the bronze hall. There was a huge hole in the blessednds sky, connecting to the outside world. From Fang Yuans angle, he could see the sun of southern border. The sun was setting, it was near dusk. "5:45pm, at this time, Feng Jin Huang shouldve just inherited Hu Immortal blessednd?" Fang Yuan thought. In his previous life, he worked with demonic Gu Immortals, attacking Hu Immortal blessednd and taking over Dang Hun mountain. In the end he paid a huge price, killing Feng Jin Huang and narrowly surviving. After Feng Jin Huang died, the righteous path grieved, writing the "Biography of Feng Jin Huang". The biography listed all the things she achieved in life, and Feng Jin Huang had three great opportunities in life. Her first encounter, was when she was three years old, when she was sleeping, she obtained the Immortal Gu dream wings in her dreams. The second opportunity was Hu Immortal blessednd, on this day, at 5:30pm, she sessfully ascended the mountain. "Feng Jin Huang has the Immortal Gu dream wings, the Hu Immortal Inheritance is definitely hers to take. To not give her such a huge lead, I need the second aperture Gu. Unfortunately, my efforts were in vain!" He sighed in his heart, but his dazed expression suddenly became resolute again. He had a chance to reverse the situation, he had not lost yet! That is because, he had Spring Autumn Cicada. Infinite search and lock could seal rank five Gu, but it could not restrict rank six Immortal Gu! Fang Yuan raised his head, taking a final look at Bai Ning Bing and the others. There was nothing to say, this time, there was hope if he seeded, and nothing to say if he failed. "How can he be so calm?" Bai Ning Bing, Tie Ruo Nan and the others felt something amiss. Bam! Fang Yuan self-detonated! At that moment, Spring Autumn Cicada burst out in two lights, green and orange, as a mystical and profound aura spread out. All of Fang Yuans Gu worms, all his primeval essence, all his flesh and soul, all detonated. Every use of the Spring Autumn Cicada was a great gamble. Fang Yuan was at a dead end, he bet on everything he had! After self-detonating, all the energy was injected into the Spring Autumn Cicada. Spring Autumn Cicada turned into a brilliant dot, carrying Fang Yuans remaining will and tore through space, entering the most famous forbidden ground in this world the river of time. The Gu world had southern border, northern ins, western desert, eastern seas, and central continent. There was also one river of time, connecting past, present, and future, that was time itself. Space and time were the basis that constructed the world. Swish swish swish... The river water in the river of time ebbed and flowed, crashing like waves. Every drop of the water of time was pale white, but over a gazillion droplets of water crashed, intertwined, collided, and spun each time, giving off a brilliant light show. In this deste and plentiful river water, Spring Autumn Cicada was like a roaming traveller returning home, its wings pped as it carried Fang Yuans consciousness and moved against the flow. To Fang Yuan, this was the third time he used Spring Autumn Cicada. The first time, he entered the river of time without any experience. The second time, he was forced to self-detonate, there was too little time. This time, he was mentally prepared, and finally experienced the feeling of going against the tides. This feeling was so mystical and incredible. Countless light shadows, like a movie ying in reverse, appeared in his consciousness. It felt like a second passed, but it also felt like years had passed. The dangerous waves came crashing each time, Spring Autumn Cicada quickly lost its stamina, and the energy from self-detonating was expended, it struggled and jumped into one of the droplets, vanishing. Fang Yuan blinked, and the image before him had changed! "Hold on, hold on, all can be negotiated. I can promise to tell you the true path, but you must ensure my safety. I have a poison vow Gu..." Fang Yuan heard a familiar voice begging for his life, he looked down and saw Wang Xiao. He was stunned, as his heart pounded, his expression changed as he revealed an unconcealed joy. "Hahaha, I seeded, I seeded again, I won the bet, I managed to rebirth!" Fang Yuan spread his arms,ughing loudly. Wang Xiao: "..." Fang Yuans sudden performance caused him to feel shocked and suspicious. "What rebirth? What seeded? Is this guy mentally unsound? But honestly, there are lots of crazy demonic path Gu Masters. Damn it, I encountered such a maniac!" Being stepped on by Fang Yuan, Wang Xiao who was lying on the ground thought about this and begged even louder. "Hahaha..." Fang Yuansughter continued, this feeling of escaping from a hopeless scenario and restarting once again was simply too good, he felt great! He first inspected his aperture. In the aperture, his vital Gu Spring Autumn Cicada was extremely weak once again, its lustrous body had turned into wilting autumn leaves. Fang Yuan willed, and Spring Autumn Cicada hid its body, entering a deep sleep, regaining its strength through the river of time. "This way, the threat Spring Autumn Cicada has been alleviated!" Fang Yuanughed even louder, his eyes shining brightly. He looked around again. This was evidently still the blessednd, he was stepping on Wang Xiao, and there was a corpse beside him, it was Yun ns young n leader Yun Luo Tian. He was killed by Bai Ning Bing, and his corpse was sent over by expending immortal essence. Thinking of Bai Ning Bing, Fang Yuansughter stopped, unable tough anymore. It was this guy, nning for so long and finally betrayed him, causing Fang Yuan to fail even though he seeded in refining second aperture Gu, falling into deep despair. If not for Spring Autumn Cicada and his good luck, Fang Yuan wouldvepletely lost. Regardless of death or captivity in Demon Suppression Tower, he would have no opportunities left in life. Demonic path was like this, it was like walking on tightrope, one step was all it takes for destruction. Falling into the abyss, with no hopes of ever getting back up. "I was simply too careless, thinking about Feng Jin Huang and wanting to refine an Immortal Gu, I ignored the true demon that was hiding near me! But this Bai Ning Bings acting was also convincing, nning for so many years, working so hard to numb my senses, and then giving me the final blow. Heh, I am still a mortal, I am not an invincible god." Thinking of this, Fang Yuans mouth was bitter. Fang Yuan was improving and growing ferociously, Bai Ning Bing was the same. This was the harshness of reality, and also the beauty of fate. In this world, everyone was a main character, but everyone was also a side character. "Everyone has their own advantages, Bai Ning Bing has the Northern Dark Ice Soul physique, Tie Ruo Nan has her Tie n background, Feng Jin Huang gained an Immortal Gu in her dreams when she was three years old. As for me, I struggled for hundreds of years, cultivating bitterly until I refined the Spring Autumn Cicada." Fang Yuan thought about this, and his emotions surged again, he smiled brilliantly and recited: " Viewing thousands of mountains in deep crimson Layers of trees dyed red On the limpid blue water Hundreds of barges race against currents Hawks spread their wings in the vast sky Fish swim freely under deep water All living things vie for freedom under the autumn sky Pondering over the immensity of the universe I ask this boundless and misty earth Who rules the fate of this world?" If heavens had emotions it would grow old, the Great Dao is emotionless and impartial. Every living being has the chance to rise up, it depends on how one uses their opportunities, and how one fights! In this world, no one is born to be a side character. And there is no one who is an eternal main character. Living beingspete, the weak are eliminated. Precisely because of the heroespeting in this world, facing off with their respective strengths and trump cards, can history be so immense and interesting, making the world such a mystical ce. Thinking so, the bitterness, hatred, shock, grieve and joy vanished in Fang Yuan like a trace of smoke. His heart was clear, his demonic resolution shone deeply in his eyes. He started to think calmly. "So I rebirthed at this time. ording to my previous lifes development, I grilled Wang Xiao regarding the path towards Wu mountain, but he did not tell me even after dying. I had no choice and had to kill him, using the beast strength centa Gu to devour his and Yun Luo Tians apertures." Fang Yuan was solemn, his expression like ice, as he recalled in his mind what was about to happen. "Next, I spent a lot of effort, exposing the Spring Autumn Cicada to convince thend spirit. Next, I killed killer ghost doctor Chou Jiu, Wu Shen Tong, and Zhang San San. I unexpectantly obtained a very Gu from Zhang San San, and was about to continue killing people when an ident urred. I had no choice but to interfere and kill Long Qing Tian, but because of the jade sky Gu poison, I had no gains." "Next, I refined Gu, defended the hall, and got betrayed by Bai Ning Bing..." Fang Yuans mind worked like lightning, almost instantly recalling the previous life as his eyes squinted into a line, subconsciously clenching his fists tightly. "The situation is really perilous!" With his rebirth, Fang Yuan looked at the situation clear as day, his previous lifes carelessness became this lifes alertness. Firstly, Bai Ning Bing already knows about the details regarding the refinement of the Immortal Gu. She had secretly cooperated with Tie Ruo Nan, Tie n had to be prepared long ago, that Tie Bai Qi might have already hidden himself in San Cha mountain, ready to strike at any moment. The enemy is hidden while I am exposed, this is not good! Next, during thest few days of refinement, Xiao Mang would arrive here. The unexpected Mo Wu Tian would also join in with his new rank five cultivation. In his previous life, Fang Yuan killed several demonic heads causing the demonic faction to have no leader. Mo Wu Tians arrival easily overturned that as he gathered the demonic paths strength using his rank five cultivation. It could be said that because of him, it hastened the outside experts attack on the hall. The enemy is strong while I am weak, that is even worse!! Lastly, the most severe point... Fang Yuan raised his left arm. In his previous life, he was kept in the dark, but now he knew: Bai Ning Bing had secretly nted the fixed star Gu on him, on this forearm. Once the Tie ns four old-timers used the infinite search and lock, he would have no way to escape, captured even if he ran to the edge of the world. "Now that I think about it, Tie n did not move earlier because first, I killed Tie Mu Bai, and that situation greatly exceeded their expectations. Secondly, they want to reap the benefits from others conflict, attaining the fruits of victory without loss. Thirdly, they are extremely vignt. Although infinite search and lock can restrict rank five Gu worms, it could be resisted in other ways. What if they arrested me but did not find the Yang Gu? Thus because of this, they kept it as a final trump card." Fixed star Gu was secretly nted, Fang Yuan was now like a fish in the, he could not escape. It was almost a hopeless situation. (Authors note: This book is the realization of my dream these six years. Thus it contained many things, and is different from other books. One point especially, that is Fang Yuan the main character, is able to fail. Demonic path was never about winning every battle, demons lose too. If I do not write out the failure, I would not be able to represent the true nature of "demonic". Any risk has a price to pay, if one day, in the event Fang Yuans death would make the book more interesting, or even elevate it to another level, then I would write him to death, that is also the tragedy of the demonic path.) Chapter 400: Life is but a few hundred years, it is all a grand gamble! Chapter 400: Life is but a few hundred years, it is all a grand gamble! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Fixed star Gu, this is like a rope tied around my neck. Although I have methods to get rid of it, I need a lot of time to prepare. If I want to immediately get rid of the fixed star Gu, unless Bai Ning Bing took it back personally, otherwise, I can also chop off my left forearm..." Fang Yuans heart was burning with this urge. Fixed star Gu was hiding in Fang Yuans forearm, once he discarded his forearm, Tie ns four old-timers would only be able to retrieve his broken limb. If if he did that, Fang Yuan would lose a limb. He would have to treat it in the future, making a broken limb grow back, creating something from nothing, it would spend a lot of effort. Not mentioning how troublesome healing would be, the thing now was once he loses his left arm, it would be alerting his enemies. Tie n and Bai Ning Bing would immediately realize that Fang Yuan knew what was going on, and would immediately start their attacks. That way, the attackers of the main hall would also include Tie n and Bai Ning Bing. To Fang Yuan, such a situation was worse than the previous life. "I cannot alert them prematurely! I was lucky to rebirth,pared tost time, my only advantage is that I know what is going to happen. I have to go with the flow, since Tie n and Bai Ning Bing are still usable to me now. Once I lose my arm, not only would Tie n be forced to go against me, the situation will also change, and derail from the tracks of my previous life, I would lose my rebirth advantagepletely." But if he did not get rid of his arm, how would he get out of this situation, and counterattack under such dire circumstances? Fang Yuan pondered, all sorts of people, incidents, cause and effect flickered in his mind. Wang Xiao, Chou Jiu, Wu Shen Tong, Zhang San San, Long Qing Tian, Xiao Mang, Tie Ruo Nan, Bai Ning Bing, Mo Wu Tian, Yan Jun, Feng Tian Yu... very Gu, jade sky Gu poison,nd spirit, bronze hall, immortal essence, fixed star Gu, second aperture Gu, undefeated hundred battles Gu... Numerous choices give birth to unlimited possibilities. Infinite possibilities affect each other. Fang Yuans mind worked rapidly, all sorts of inspiration and scenarios happened in his head like lighting a flint in the darkness. What should he do to protect himself, while maintaining the biggest benefits? He thought and thought, expending his mental energy, in just a little bit of time, his ears were buzzing. "Wait!" Suddenly, Fang Yuans body shook. "Maybe... take a step backwards, and the sea and sky bes wider ? Should I consider this from a wider perspective?" An absurd thought appeared in this head. "No way, if I do this, the risks are greater!" He shook his head, muttering as he denied this idea. But this thought was rooted in his head, it continued to influence him. "If I do this and manage to seed, my gains will be overwhelming!" Fang Yuans eyes shone brilliantly. But the next moment, he shook his head again: "If there is even an inch of calction mistake in this n, I will bepletely finished, the consequences would be worse than falling into Tie Ruo Nans hands. The Spring Autumn Cicada has already been used, I cannot use rebirth again for a while..." As he thought, Fang Yuans gaze became solemn and deep. Suddenly, heughed lightly: "To think that I, a great demonic leader in my time, am being so careful and worried now, afraid to execute my ns. As long as there is hope, I should be brave enough to do it. Only an overwhelming benefit can cause me to go forward relentlessly. Fortune and riskse together, why should I go slow and steady to build my foundation? I want to ascend to heaven in one step!" "Thats right, this is the n! Death without a proper burial if I fail, fly into the sky like a dragon if I seed, and pave the way for my future ns. Hehehe, hahaha, life is but a few hundred years, it is all a grand gamble!" "Little beast king, dont be rash, we can talk this out. You want the path into Wu mountain, we can negotiate this, it can be discussed." Wang Xiao underneath his feet begged. Fang Yuanughed at times, remained solemn at times, frowned at times, and went back toughing happily at times. He scared this rank five Gu Master, the lord of Wu mountain, a great demonic expert to death. In Wang Xiaos heart, Fang Yuan was a maniac, a mentally ill person. Demonic path is extreme, without a ns support, cultivation is difficult. At times they struggled at deaths door, they face great mental pressure. It is not umon for demonic Gu Masters to develop mental illnesses. Especially when Fang Yuan talked to himself sometimes, or even made poems for himself, it intensified Wang Xiaos worries. Against a normal person, he had his ways to deal with them. But dealing with a madman, even a Gu Immortal has no confidence. "Oh? You n to tell me Wu mountains entrance?" Fang Yuan frowned, looking at Wang Xiao. "Of course, but you have to let me off." Wang Xiao saw a reaction from Fang Yuan and shouted anxiously. "Hmph!" Fang Yuans gaze became sharp, pressing with his feet and with a crack, Wang Xiaos head was smash to bits. Wang Xiao was a great expert, devious and cruel, cold and emotionless. To get him to say the correct entrance into Wu mountain, Zhang San Sans rank five very Gu was needed. But in Fang Yuans new n, Wang Xiao had been discarded, there is no need to waste time talking to him, thus he was directly killed. A pity for Wang Xiao, the lord of Wu mountain yet he died so pathetically in Fang Yuans hands. After killing Wang Xiao, Fang Yuan took his Gu and used beast strength centa Gu, devouring his and Yun Luo Tians apertures. "This way, beast strength centa Gus aptitude is eighty-three percent. In terms of immortal essence, we spent a little bit more than expected, slightly exceeding two portions. Ba Gui, you want me to stop?" Fang Yuan suddenly said. Land spirit: "Eh? How did you know my thought?" "Of course I know." Fang Yuan snorted, leaking the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura: "Ba Gui, have a feel, what do you think this is?" Thend spirit was speechless! "This, this is the aura of a rank six Immortal Gu! It seems... it seems to be the Spring Autumn Cicada... Spring Autumn Cicada is the seventh mysterious Gu in this world! You are a mere mortal, how can you possess such an Immortal Gu?" In his past life, Fang Yuan spent a lot of time talking to Ba Gui, eventually failing to convince it, thus gambling and revealing his greatest trump card, convincing thend spirit. This time, Fang Yuan revealed Spring Autumn Cicadas aura from the start and went straight to the point: "Ba Gui, I will not lie to you, I am a future Gu Immortal, using the Spring Autumn Cicada to rebirth myself into the past." "What?!" Land spirit was shocked beyond words, the information was too great, it could not ept it so readily. Fang Yuans expression was arrogant: "I came back from the future, I know everything. Ba Gui, I am your next master, I seeded in refining the second aperture Gu in my previous life..." Fang Yuan spoke. In hisst life, he convinced thend spirit, but now, he had the knowledge of the future, as well as the experience of refining second aperture Gu as evidence, thend spirit was quickly convinced. "Young man, you really are my future master? Listening to your words, it seems you really seeded in refining second aperture Gu! Regardless of whether you are lying to me, I am exhrated. Because this means the sess of second aperture Gu has been raised by thirty percent!" Land spirit said happily. "Enough trash talk, Ba Gui, I came from the future, I know the dangers that are lurking. First, I need to kill a person!" ... A momentter, Long Qing Tian died by Fang Yuans hands. In hisst life, this Long Qing Tian went into a weakenednd and used the jade sky Gu, poisoning the blessednd and forming a loophole, causing great damage to the blessednd, and also causing Fang Yuan a lot of trouble. This time, Fang Yuan struck immediately after rebirth. Before Long Qing Tian entered that weakened area, he used the heavenly power to restrict him and easily killed him. "Young man, I am starting to believe you. You killed a dangerous threat prematurely. Sigh, the three kings modified the blessednd, my control over thisnd is not strong anymore. You could sense this danger and have the Spring Autumn Cicada, you really came from the future..." Land spirit eximed. Fang Yuan sighed,nd spirit was old and dying, it was like a dying old man, it could notpare to a youngnd spirit. For example, it could not even detect the fixed star Gu on Fang Yuans arm. Fang Yuan did not waste time with thend spirit, he worked quickly, taking Long Qing Tians Gu worms and devoured his aperture. In his previous life, because of the jade sky Gu poison, Fang Yuan could not take the battle loot after killing Long Qing Tian. But this time, he acted early and Long Qing Tian could not use his Gu, thus Fang Yuan had no restrictions. After looting Long Qing Tian, Fang Yuan gained several useful things. Other than the aperture, his greatest loot was jade sky Gu. This Gu was like a dark green bamboo stem, palm-sized and hollow in the middle, it gave off a smooth texture when held in ones hands, like a piece of jade. Rank five jade sky Gu originated from the immemorial era, it was extremely rare now. It had an extremely strong poison and there was barely any ways to deal with it, it could easily poison a person to death, causing them to fade into a green light. This Gu had great use, Fang Yuan kept it carefully. "Bai Gui, quickly transfer me to this ce." The next moment, Fang Yuan appeared in front of the demonic envement path master, Zhang San San. Zhang San San had not even reacted before Fang Yuan attacked, ending his life. Fang Yuan killed and plundered the aperture, it was the same thing again, causing the beast strength centa Gus aptitude to rise again. Zhang San San was a rank four Gu Master, but had a rank five very Gu. Fang Yuans greatest motive for killing him was this Gu. With another sh, Fang Yuan appeared in front of killer ghost doctor Chou Jiu. "Eh? Little beast king! How did you..." Chou Jiu saw Fang Yuan and was taken aback, his expression extremely shocked. Fang Yuans expression was in as he used the rank five very Gu. The very Gu exploded into a yellow light,nding on Chou Jiu. Chou Jiu shouted: "F*ck! Rank five very Gu! You can kill me but not humiliate me , you want to enve me, you are dreaming..." He did not know that in the previous life, he begged Fang Yuan to use very Gu. With thend spirit to suppress him, Chou Jiu could not use Gu worms, the very Gu was easily nted on him. But to control a rank five Gu Master, it was not so easy, it was a contest of souls. Chou Jiu resisted with all his strength, Fang Yuans soul trembled as he entered a stalemate. Chou Jiu sneered, his forehead full of sweat: "Little beast king, you are too naive. For an envement path Gu master, the souls foundation is most important, the higher the better. It is not easy to control wild beasts, not to mention men. Man is the spirit of all beings, you want to control me who is a rank higher, it is wishful thinking, hehe... ahhh!" Chou Jiu screamed in pain, as his smugughter was terminated by Fang Yuans p. With this interference, the contest of souls tilted towards Fang Yuans advantage, as the yellow light merged into his body. As long as it is fully merged, Chou Jiu would be Fang Yuans most loyal ve! Chapter 401: Battle begins once more Chapter 401: Battle begins once more Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Chou Jiu was shocked, quickly concentrating his mind and pushing his soul, meditating resist this yellow light. This yellow light was supported by Fang Yuans soul power, but he was young and had weaker foundations in his soulpared to this hundred year old monster Chou Jiu. To enve Chou Jiu, it would not be an easy task. But why would Fang Yuan not see thising, he had his ways. Piak piak piak, bam bam bam. "Stop, you dare to hit me!" "Kick my face again and Ill fight it out with you..." "F*cker, still kicking, Ill kill you!!" "Stop hitting , stop hitting me." "No, no more..." Fang Yuan hit Chou Jiu until he rolled around, Chou Jiu could not use Gu worms but Fang Yuan had his strength path Gu worms avable. Comparing strength, Chou Jiu was not Fang Yuans match. Quickly, Chou Jius face was bruised, and his distraction meant that the yellow light fused into his body more deeply. "Hold on, I have to block it, once it fusespletely, I will be his ve, I will have no way out!" Chou Jiu squeezed into a ball as he allowed Fang Yuan to hit him, the strong sense of danger causing his hair to stand. Just a tiny bit of light left, near his forehead unable to fuse properly. Fang Yuanughed coldly, suddenly saying: "Zeng Ah Niu, you dont want revenge? Chen Jiu betrayed you and is living well with Shang Yan Fei." "You, how did you know?!" Chou Jiu was taken by surprise, the light quickly entering his body with this chance. Chou Jius expression instantly changed, kneeling before Fang Yuan. "This subordinate greets master!" Fang Yuanughed heartily. Sess! This rank five very Gu should be used on a rank five Gu Master to express its true worth. Till now, Mo Wu Tian and Xiao Mang had not arrived yet. Tie Mu Bai, Wu Gui, Ku Mo and Wu Lan Shan were all killed by Fang Yuan, the final choice was Wang Xiao the owner of Wu mountain and killer ghost doctor Chou Jiu. But how could Wu mountainpare to the door of life and death? The door of life and death was a forbiddennd on the same level as the river of time! Enving Chou Jiu meant getting the clue to the door of life and death. Moreover, Chou Jiu is one of the four great doctors of southern border, his influence even spread to the righteous path, he was definitely better than Mo Wu Tian. The only w was that enving Chou Jiu ced a great burden on Fang Yuans soul, it was a problem for his uing Immortal Gu refinement. "Chou Jiu, back then did you use the poison vow Gu with Doctor Su Shou, swearing to love each other for eternity, never abandoning each other?" Fang Yuan looked at the killer ghost doctor, asking a question. "There is indeed such a matter, but master, how did you know?" Chou Jiu kneeled on the ground and answered with a bruised face, feeling confused. "Hmph, since you used the poison vow Gu, do you know how Doctor Su Shou lifted its restrictions?" Fang Yuan squinted his eyes. "Poison vow Gu is mountain pledge sea oath Gus recement, Chen Jiu does not have the ability to negate it. She took a great risk for that gigolo Shang Yan Fei, letting the poison vow kill her. Without a host, the poison vows strength vanished. She then used healing techniques to resurrect herself, getting free of the poison vow!" Chou Jiu said this with a furious expression. He loved his senior sister greatly, but she betrayed him for a gigolo, even ignoring the dangers to her life and broke the poison vow. Fang Yuan heard this and was even more furious than him, lifting his leg and kicking Chou Jiu away. "You lying piece of shit!" He remembered that in his previous life, Chou Jiu said this: "We took an oath in front of the blessednds sea, to protect and stand by each other." "But who could have thought her heart had already changed and actually broke the oath we took at that time and injured me, defecting with that thief!" What oath, it was the motherf*cking poison vow Gu! This Chou Jiu only spoke of less important matters, making important information unclear and concealing himself. If he had said poison vow Gu back then, Fang Yuan reckons: He would not have been so unaware, not knowing that there was a person in Shang n city that could break free from poison vow Gu, and thus he wouldve been careful of Bai Ning Bing. "But I shouldve guessed it, when Chou Jiu talked about Shang Yan Feis appearance, he said that he was only slightly better looking. Saying such shameless words like it was natural, it was no surprise that he would not mention the Gu." Fang Yuan looked at Chou Jiu with contempt. Saying he loved her, but used the poison vow Gu to restrict her, it showed how sinister and inferior his inner heart was. Such a person speaking with exaggerated truths was nothing strange. Fang Yuan was also suspicious of how Bai Ning Bing broke free from the poison vow, even in his previous life Bai Ning Bing did not say the reason. Now Fang Yuan knew, it was Doctor Su Shou who helped her break free of it. "Alright, let the past be past. Chou Jiu, go to King Xin Inheritance and get me undefeated hundred battles Gu." Fang Yuan collected his thoughts and instructed. "This subordinate will do all that he can!" Chou Jiu answered. Chou Jiu was a healing Gu Master, he was not a refinement path master like Feng Tian Yu, it was impossible to ask him to assist Fang Yuan in refining second aperture Gu. But it was extremely easy for him to get the undefeated hundred battles Gu. This is because the blessednd was weakening, not longter, Gu worms would be usable, Chou Jiu just needed to charge ahead and he would obtain undefeated hundred battles Gu. At this point, Fang Yuans ughter ended. He returned to the hall and continue refining Gu. Compared to his previous life, he saved a lot of time after rebirth. Without the Spring Autumn Cicadas pressure it was much easier. Back then he only spent an hour a day, refining Gu like a maniac, forcing his own limits. But now he could sleep six hours, slowly and steadily, refining Gu with perfect sequence. Days continued to pass, and the blessednd was getting weaker. But the immortal essence expenditure was much less thanst time. Fang Yuan had his experience from thest time, he took less detours this time, many steps werepleted in one try, and thend spirit was extremely amazed. Three kings inheritances weird state attracted everyones attention. As time went on, Che n, Zuo n moved out, and Xiao Mang and Mo Wu Tian also appeared on San Cha mountain. Finally, October 24th came again. "Master, this subordinate has seeded!" Chou Jiu kneeled on the ground, holding up a Gu, handing it to Fang Yuan. This Gu had a nd appearance, like a grey stone disc, it was none other than undefeated hundred battles Gu. In his previous life, Feng Tian Yu who Fang Yuan enved obtained King Xin Inheritance and had several hundred hairy men as followers. Now, Chou Jiu was not a refinement path master, he broke through by force, only getting the undefeated hundred battles Gu, not a single hairy men followed him. But the hairy men were good at Gu refinement, they could not battle. The hairy mens line of defense was as good as nothing, Fang Yuan did not mind it. After keeping undefeated hundred battles Gu, Fang Yuan gave instructions before sending Chou Jiu away. This process was done in the dark, Bai Ning Bing did not learn of it. Fang Yuan returned to the bronze hall, and Bai Ning Bing had already arrived. Behind her, there were a hundred thousand dog beasts, either resting or ying around. Fang Yuan smiled lightly: "Bai Ning Bing, hand your Gu worms to thend spirit." "What?" Bai Ning Bing was shocked: "Arent Imanding these dogs?" "Thend spirit can use Gu worms, its maniption is better than yours." Fang Yuan exined. Land spirit appeared, slightly worried: "Young man, I have to refine Gu with you while controlling the immortal essence, if I have to expend effort controlling the dogs, I might not have the energy to do so." Fang Yuan snickered, his expression extremely confident: "No worries, arent you confident of my actions? Among the enemies I have my pawn pieces too. There are sufficient primeval stones here for you to manipte the dogs." "Is that so..." Ba Gui hesitated, but thinking of Fang Yuans secret identity, he agreed in the end. "As for you Bai Ning Bing,e with me. When I refine Gu, I need a trustworthy person to defend me." Fang Yuan patted Bai Ning Bings shoulder, showing a kind and affectionate smile. Bai Ning Bing snorted, her gaze shining secretly, as she said in a t tone: "Up to you, as long as you dont die, whether the Gu refinement seeds or not is none of my business." Fang Yuan and Bai Ning Bing entered the hall together. Fang Yuan sat down as Bai Ning Bing acted as his guardian. Fang Yuan shut his eyes, not doing anything. "What are you waiting for? There is not much time." Bai Ning Bing endured for a while before breaking the silence. "Ning Bing, stay calm, some things cannot be rushed." Fang Yuan smiled lightly, no anxiety at all as he spoke inly. Bai Ning Bing snorted, not speaking, her eyes squinting, thinking in her heart: "What is this Fang Yuan thinking of? He took away mymanding rights, is he suspicious of me? No, he arranged for me to be in the hall, he still trusts me! I have to continue enduring." She thought of Tie Ruo Nan, feeling assured: "She is blocked by the dog groups outside now, without my assistance, she can only break through by force. Damn it, he did not let me control the dogs. Thankfully, we have a backup n, Tie Bai Qi is already secretly on San Cha mountain." A momentter, Fang Yuan was calm and resting, not doing anything. This time, even thend spirit came to urge Fang Yuan to refine the Gu. But Fang Yuan rejected him, not doing anything. Land spirit was anxious, its tone became slightly angry, but Fang Yuan used his rebirth identity to convince it. At this time, on San Cha mountain peak. Blue, red light pirs were thin and weak, still shining on the mountain peak. King Quan inheritances yellow pir was gone. The previous time, only red pir was left, that was because Feng Tian Yu took King Xin Inheritance. But this time, Chou Jiu was not a refinement master, he could not break through the final round, thus two pirs were left. "I wonder who took King Quan Inheritance!" "Two left, us smallfry have no chance..." "But it is really strange, none of the rank five Gu Masters in the inheritance came out, did something happen?" "Thats right, King Quan Inheritance was inherited, but why did the others note out?" "They are being retained inside the blessednd. This blessednd is facing destruction, soon the door will open, allowing us to enter and exit at will." A voice echoed. "It is Lord Xiao Mang!" Someone cheered, recognising the persons identity. Chapter 402: All is within my control Chapter 402: All is within my control Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Extreme light Gu! Heavens will Gu! Empty fist Gu! Killer move Immemorial Light Fist!! Xiao Mang stood at the peak of San Cha mountain and used his killer move, causing the sky to dim. Light rays formed into a giant hill-sized fist and pierced through the blessednds barrier. In an instant, the whole blessednd shook and an enormous hole formed forming a passage connecting the inside to the outside. Gu Masters could enter through it without any obstructions! "Charge, everything in the blessednd is ours!" "We need to hurry, or else we wont be able to seize anything." "Unfortunately, the good stuff will be taken by those experts. It will be good if they leave just the soup for us." "How nice would it be If I can luckily obtain King Xin and King Bao Inheritance!" It was a scene of chaos; countless people cheered while rushing into the blessednd, causing the pressure on the blessed to greatly increase. "This is it, hehehe, a bunch of idiots!" Xiao Mangughed coldly inwardly and stepped into the blessednd. The bronze hall also recovered from the tremors. Land spirit transmitted its voice to Fang Yuan: "So you were waiting for this tremor to pass, it was really dangerous! If it was during the Gu refinement process, it would have caused a huge disturbance and the consequences would be too terrible to imagine. You are truly a Gu Immortal who has been reborn." Fang Yuan smiled and transmitted a mental message: "I am not only a Gu Immortal, but also your future master. Ba Gui, you need to know I am the best candidate for refining the Immortal Gu. The more you cooperate with me, the higher our chance of refining the Immortal Gu. Now, I remember there will be two more tremors, we need to avoid them as much as possible. Alright, lets begin the Gu refinement!" Fang Yuan threw the false second aperture Gu into the cauldron. With thend spirits cooperation, the bronze cauldron burned without any fire and the remaining bit of immortal essence startedbusting! Immortal essencebusted and formed into a blue smoke that gracefully rose and covered the false second aperture Gu. The false Gu floated above the bronze cauldron and was turned into dazzling yellow light by this blue smoke. Fang Yuan concentrated his attention in harmonizing the blue smoke and yellow light. Previously, he refined the Gu together with Feng Tian Yu, now he was doing it alone and was thus slightly slower. ... Mo Wu Tian arrived at the edge of the dense fog by himself. His deep and mysterious purple eyes were enchanting and wild. Through his purple eyes, the fog seemed to be invisible and the sea of dog beasts showed themselves in his sight. "Such a tight defensive formation, one man alone cannot charge through it, it seems I will need to borrow strength!" He resolutely turned around and after a while found Hu Mei Er. "Ah! Young master Wu Tian, you have actually advanced to rank five!" Hu Mei Er was shocked at Mo Wu Tians cultivation progress. Mo Wu Tian talked of the immortal treasure and was able to immediately incite the desire in Hu Mei Er who expressed her full support. However, when they were on their way, they found that the news about the immortal treasure had already spread. The two inquired about the details and learned the news was released by the killer ghost doctor Chou Jiu. Right now, he had already gathered a huge group of demonic Gu Masters and was heading towards the bronze hall. Mo Wu Tian furrowed his brows. Most of the demonic path Gu Masters had already gone with Chou Jiu, and thus he was only able to gather a few people. Moreover, talking of influence, he was no match for Chou Jiu. Mo Wu Tian was after all a neer while Chou Jiu was an old veteran who had roamed around Southern Border for many years and was also one of the four great doctors. Most of the people would have favors to ask of him and he had some influence even in the righteous path. With no choice, Mo Wu Tian could only join with Chou Jius group. "With little brother Mo Wu Tians help, these mere dog beasts are of no worry to us!" Chou Jiu weed Mo Wu Tian enthusiastically. Mo Wu Tians brows furrowed deeply as he was used as a target board for Chou Jiu. But nevermind, if he endured this and helped out, they would be able to get to the main hall quicker. The huge crowd of demonic Gu Masters looked majestic, but they did not immediately charge towards the main hall but instead remained there. "Sir Chou Jiu, time doesnt wait for anyone, why are we not charging in towards the hall?" Mo Wu Tians brows had furrowed into a knot as he urged. Chou Jiu said with a chuckled: "More people means bigger strength, there are still many of our people that have not joined us. We need to absorb their strength to be even stronger. When we charge at that time, the pressure and danger each person faces will be much less." Mo Wu Tian urged again but Chou Jiu just chuckled and replied politely, not yielding the least bit. Mo Wu Tian started to feel anxious, he tried several more times but Chou Jiu remained firm. "This old fool does not know the value of time!" Mo Wu Tian repressed his anger and immediately contacted Hu Mei Er, Li Xian and others to agitate and incite everyone, making them even more impatient. Chou Jiu had no way to deal with it since he could not directly go against everyones intent, and could only lead a group of demonic Gu Masters to arrive at the edge of the fog. Mo Wu Tian observed for a while and again made the strategy to divide the crowd in three groups, and so on. Chou Jiu, however, said it was not a good idea and that the fog was too dense to understand the actual situation. As a doctor, he had his morals as a healer, he could not bear to see everyone risking themselves and delivering themselves to death. Mo Wu Tian stomped his feet in anger and went to contact everyone and incite them with the allure of the immortal treasure. The demonic Gu Masters mood was agitated, Chou Jiu also took advantage of the situation to push the responsibility for this matter to Mo Wu Tian and chose the people who would charge forward. However, he put a condition that only those who were willing could go forward and they could not be forced. The demonic crowd readily agreed and moved towards the three paths ording to Mo Wu Tians arrangement. "Not good, someone is attacking from outside!" When the refinement was going on, thend spirits voice suddenly arrived. "No need to worry, I have already anticipated this situation, go take charge of the battle outside, I will stabilize the Gu refinement for the moment and wait for you to rotate with me." Fang Yuans expression was calm. Thend spirit divided most of its concentration inmanding the dog beasts ording to Fang Yuans instructions and beat back the demonic crowd just like in previous life. Mo Wu Tian was unresigned and again formed the second assault group, but they still met with great losses and returned defeatedly. Chou Jiu came forward at this moment: "Everyone knows my rule, I take one life for every life I save. Right now, I will treat everyone first and hope you all can fulfill the promiseter." Finished speaking, he started healing everyone. The demonic crowd was moved to tears. Chou Jius influence increased rapidly and even more people left Mo Wu Tian to side with Chou Jiu. Chou Jiu patted Mo Wu Tians shoulder and said in a kind voice: "Brother Wu Tian, do you see it now? I advised you earlier to not take the risk. Now, so many of ourrades have lost their lives, it makes me so sad." His voice was quite loud which caused Mo Wu Tians eye to twitch and his anger reached an extreme level. "This old sinister fool! If I was sessful in breaking through these beasts, it would be his contribution; and now that I failed, he is avoiding all the responsibility! Hmph, I did underestimate these beasts. I had thought the formation was a weak one, and had never thought that there was a Gu Master controlling them from behind. Such a fast adaptation speed and method, this person is definitely someone with deep attainment in envement path. Damn it, this is really hateful!" Mo Wu Tian gritted his teeth but could do nothing. In the previous life, he was able to use force and threat to make the demonic Gu Masters throw their lives. However, with rank five Chou Jiu here now, he was not able to be so unrestrained. "Lets wait. Righteous path Gu Masters will also soon gather together and we can discuss it with them. After all, we only have one life, in case we charge through and let the righteous path get the benefits, it would be really bad." Chou Jiu spoke his n. "Lord killer ghost doctor is right." "Lord killer ghost doctor is indeed benevolent and cherishes the lives of us small characters." "Doctors have their healer morals, Lord killer ghost doctor is after all a senior of our demonic path..." Mo Wu Tian gritted his teeth till they made cracking sounds, he really wished he could kill this old bastard. Like this, the time was dyed for a good while until the righteous path Gu Masters gathered under the lead of Xiao Mang. They charged through several times but also returned in defeat. Xiao Mang was getting anxious while thinking of the unopened King Bao Inheritance and again used his killer move. Extreme light Gu! My will Gu! Bright spear Gu! Killer move My Glorious Spear!! A 1.8m long and 0.6m thick spear of lightnded on the mound. An intense explosion urred with shockwaves blowing away everything. After the dazzling light dispersed, the fog that covered the mound also dispersed. The bronze hall and the majestic dog beasts were revealed before everyones eyes in their full glory. Righteous and demonic crowd felt their hearts thumping in excitement but also turned cold at the scene. The immortal treasure was in front of them but how could they charge through such an enormous dog beast formation. It could only be done if the righteous and demonic allied. Those with experience all thought of this. Xiao Mang looked at the demonic paths direction and Mo Wu Tian also nced at the righteous path. It was clear they needed to ally, but they had to see which side wouldpromise first. Time passed by minutes and seconds... Chou Jiu calmly watched the dog beasts while Xiao Mangs expression was solemn as he closed his eyes to recuperate. He was the young master of the grand Xiao n, a famous figure among the righteous path, how could he lower his head towards the demonic path first? If words spreadter, his reputation would have a great hit. "The second tremor has gone, Ba Gui, my secret chess piece has showed its use and for a short time, they wont attack. Lets continue the refinement!" Fang Yuan summoned thend spirit. While the righteous and demonic path were in a stalemate, Fang Yuan once again resumed the refinement. At this moment, the blue smoke and the yellow light had finally blended with each other. The blue smoke turned into beads of grass that floated in the air and started growing. The yellow light turned into flowers that fluttered and fell into the grass. Fang Yuan took out a dagger and cut his artery, bleeding out his own essence blood. Large amounts of essence blood infused into smoke. The blue smoke and yellow light immediately let out sizzling sounds and turned into a red cloud, like a wave of blood sea. The blood surged and turned into a sphere that floated in the air without spreading. After a round of evolution, the smoke sphere settled down and formed a field with abundant red wheat growing in it. Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air when he saw this. He had lost a lot of blood which caused his face to pale. He immediately used a Gu to heal his wound. "Wild grass grow wildly, the qi of blood like the sea. Three hundred years as spring, five hundred years as autumn..." He took out a lifespan Gu. This was a three hundred years lifespan Gu which looked like roots with rough texture, like a snake that was coiled into a circle. Fang Yuan threw it into the smoke in blood field, the cloud of smoke immediate started raging like boiling water. In previous life, this strange change had nearly caused Fang Yuan to fail. Now, however, Fang Yuan had was mentally prepared and easily controlled the situation. Under his control, the cloud of smoke gradually settled down. However, right at this time, thend spirit suddenly warned: "Not good, those Gu Masters have started attacking together! There might not be time to refine Gu." "No need to worry, everything is under my control." Fang Yuan coldly smiled and took out the second lifespan Gu. Chapter 403: Bai Ning Bing, have you acted enough? Chapter 403: Bai Ning Bing, have you acted enough? Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Killlllll..." "Charge through!" "Kill these goddamn dogs!" Shouting, screaming, shrieking, cursing, dog barking, all these sounds merged into one, causing the ground to tremble. The attack had just begun for ten minutes, but the mound was already overflowing with blood and corpses. "Sir Chou Jiu, we are slow, with this kind of pace, when will we ever get into the bronze hall!" Mo Wu Tian urged. Chou Jiu snickered: "The dog groups are huge, is it that easy to get through? It is better that we are slow, the righteous path will take on more pressure for us, we can benefit from the chaos better." Chou Jiu was already Fang Yuans ve, his greatest wish is to continue stalling for time. Earlier, the righteous and demonic factions were at a stalemate, but this Mo Wu Tian had to ruin it by finding Xiao Mang to cooperate. Chou Jiu could not stop him, he could only go with the flow. After starting the assault, he tried his best to slow them down. They had nned to attack from two directions, but because of killer ghost doctors maniption, it caused the righteous faction to be further in the advancement, thus taking more hits. Meanwhile, the demonic path had less losses, but the assaults momentum was slowly, they were in danger of being surrounded. "Chou Jiu, what are you thinking of! You are too muddled, we have to charge with vigor, how can we move so slowly? You are old and confused, cant you see? Our group is already in deep trouble, once our movement stops, we will be surrounded, we will be in greater danger than the righteous path!" Mo Wu Tian was stomping his feet in anger, shouting. Chou Jiu stared with his eyes wide open, shouting back: "Mo Wu Tian, you junior, why are you screaming for nothing, what do you know? Doing it your way, how many people did we lose earlier! Later when wepete with the righteous faction for the immortal treasure, they will be our enemy, we have to weaken them!" Saying so, Chou Jius tone changed, consoling softly: "Oh young man, it is not wise to charge ahead recklessly." Because of what happened earlier, the majority of the demonic Gu Masters supported Chou Jiu and objected to Mo Wu Tian. Mo Wu Tians heart was furious, as he raised his head and screamed: "Old fool Chou Jiu, we have different opinions! You all can wait here and die, I am going to get my immortal treasure!" Saying so, he moved ahead and charged towards the bronze hall. Hu Mei Er, Li Xian and the others felt that Mo Wu Tian was right, they wanted to go ahead but their strength was insufficient, they could only go with the crowd. "Youngsters are so rash." Chou Jiu sighed, thenughed: "Look, after being psyched by me, he is taking on the pressure for us. We will steadily move ahead, using the road that he paved for us, perfect!" Everyoneughed, praising Chou Jius brilliance. Countless dogs formed into a wave, as thousands of Gu Masters resisted them. Blood flowed and broken limbs flew. All sorts of Gu wormspeted, like the dance of fire and ice, lightning exploded and soil was overturned, green vines grew endlessly. Yi Chongs body was covered in blue fish scales, ck fins growing on his back with a light blue spiral wave around him. He seemed to have be a fearsome shark in the sea, charging ahead fearlessly. Yi Huo turned into the god of fire, charging ahead as he ughtered, everywhere he went, there was zing mes and crying dogs. Yan Jun used the phantom path Gu worm, turning into a hollow shadow as he evaded attacks again and again, safe and sound. Li Xian used his rank five Gu and concealed his body while people were not noticing. Kong Ri Tian turning into a rain of petals, floating in the sky. The experts disyed all their abilities, getting close to the bronze hall. Among them, two were at the frontlines, and were the most prominent. It was none other than Xiao Mang and Mo Wu Tian. But good times did notst, Ba Huang and Ying Ming, the two dog emperors appeared, blocking their advancement likest time. "It is time." At the frontlines, Tie Ruo Nan was bathed in blood as she stopped her footsteps, resting as she breathed heavily. Tie ns four old-timers were guarding by her side, other than that, there was Tie Bai Qi. "We are a few thousand steps from the bronze hall, there are many dogs here, it is up to you, Lord Tie Bai Qi." Tie Ruo Nan said. "Hehehe, I have been watching the whole time, my hands are itching already!" Tie Bai Qi took off his hat, showing off the third eye on his forehead. Pew! He activated his Gu worm, pushing the space before him with both hands, forming a ck hole. The ck hole continued to spin, as numerous white apes jumped out. The white ape army gushed out, forming into a strong formation as it charged towards the bronze hall. "Young master, go ahead. I will block them here." TIe Bai Qis tone was confident and powerful. "Well be counting on you, the Immortal Gu is most important, for the n, we have to arrest Fang Yuan alive!" Tie Ruo Nan gritted her teeth, waving her hand and bringing the Tie n four old-timers and starting their invasion. With the white ape army to cover for them and sacrifice, Tie Ruo Nan sessfully made it into the hall. Fang Yuan was still refining Gu, he could not do anything else! Land spirit wanted to strike, but Fang Yuan stopped it: "Ba Gui, dont force yourself! You have to control the dog groups while manipting the immortal essence to assist me in refining Gu, how can you be further distracted? Bai Ning Bing, it will be up to you now, go block her!" Bai Ning Bing snorted coldly, squinting her eyes as he blocked Tie Ruo Nan, engaging in fiercebat. In the space before Fang Yuan, cloud smoke was moving violently. In his previous life, he had already used third watch Gu by this time. But now, without Feng Tian Yus help, Fang Yuans progress was extremely slow, he had just thrown in the five hundred year lifespan Gu. Without the refinement master Feng Tian Yu, Fang Yuan felt difficulty controlling the cloud smoke. The cloud smoke reacted violently, causing Fang Yuan to almost fail several times, but he managed to salvage it every time. Behind him, as Tie and Bai fought, Tie ns four old-timers joined in. Bai Ning Bing could not rival them, as she fell into a disadvantage, shouting: "Fang Zheng, I cant hold them back anymore, how long more do you need!" The cloud smoke had finally absorbed the lifespan Gu, turning into the blood fields, golden wheat, filled with crops. It was the five hundred years as autumn scene. Fang Yuans voice was nervous: "Hang in there, I need a lot of time!" "If I die, you will not live too..." Bai Ning Bing cursed continuously. Several movester, Bai Ning Bing gasped roughly: "I cant continue! Fang Yuan, I am going to self-destruct!" "Your aptitude has already returned to a hundred percent?" Fang Yuan was startled. "What do you think!" Bai Ning Bing cursed. The cloud smoke was slowly maturing, dissipating. From a water tanks size, it shrunk to a basins size. "Try to hold on, unless you cant control it anymore, dont..." Fang Yuan shouted. "It is toote." Bai Ning Bing sighed deeply. Crack crack... Frost quickly gathered, as the cold aura spread everywhere in the main hall and the temperature decrease rapidly. "What Gu is this?" Tie Ruo Nans cry of surprise also reached Fang Yuans ears. Fang Yuan turned his head with difficulty to look and saw the main hall already bing a world of ice and snow. Bai Ning Bing was floating high up in the air, her whole body turning into ice crystal, simr to the situation when she had self-destructed back at Qing Mao mountain. The cold wind blustered and cier rose, crushing towards Tie Ruo Nan with vast and majestic force. "Is this the legendary Northern Dark Ice Soul physique?" Tie Ruo Nan cried out in surprise. But it was already toote, she was sealed within the ice like an insect in an amber. The ice continued spreading towards Fang Yuan. "Bai Ning Bing? Bai Ning Bing!" Fang Yuan worriedly shouted, but there was no response from Bai Ning Bing. Her body had almost be one with ice and her whole face had started turning indistinct. Her crystal like eyes no longer shone and had thoroughly dimmed. "Damn it!" Fang Yuan cursed, standing up and sending the Yang Gu towards Bai Ning Bing. But halfway, the Yang Gu made a u-turn, and returned to Fang Yuans right hand. At the same time, the cloud smoke turned into a Gu worm,nding on Fang Yuans left hand. This Gu was like a peanut shell, golden and dazzling, the markings on the surface resembles bright red blood traces. Earlier, the fake second aperture Gu could only live for a week, and was not stable. But this new Gu could survive for forty years! "Hehehe." Fang Yuan raised his head andughed, using liquid metal Gu and blocking the frost. Then he said to Bai Ning Bing: "Bai Ning Bing, have you acted enough?" The frost came to a stop. Fang Yuanughed again, saying: "Did you have a good time cooperating with Tie n?" This time, Bai Ning Bing could not longer act, she turned back into flesh body and stared at Fang Yuan with a shocked and solemn suspicion: "How did you!" "In Shang n city, you purposely lost to Yan Tu, getting Doctor Su Shous help to remove the poison vow, and then secretly contacted Tie Ruo Nan. On San Cha mountain, you plotted together with the four old-timers... all these, did you think I was ignorant?" Fang Yuan yed with the two Gu in his hands as he said. Bai Ning Bingnded on the ground with a dazed expression, stunned beyond words. "How did Fang Yuan find out all these? I was extremely secretive. This means, he was always watching coldly at my performance! Wait, I seeded in nting the fixed star Gu though..." "Fang Yuan, you demon, so what if you found out! You cant escape today, there is nowhere to run!" Tie Ruo Nan saw that the matter was exposed and quickly broke out of the ice, as the four old-timers joined her. Fang Yuan chuckled, raising his left arm: "You mean the fixed star Gu? What if I chop off my arm?" Tie ns four old-timers frowned deeply. Once Fang Yuan chopped off his arm, even if they used their killer move, they would only get his arm. ording to their understanding of Fang Yuan, sacrificing his left forearm was nothing to this cruel and wicked person. "Hahaha!" Tie Ruo Nan suddenlyughed. She pointed at Fang Yuan, shouting: "Fang Yuan, stop trying to deceive us! So what if you saw through our scheme? The dog group outside the hall cannot block the two factions. Soon, Xiao Mang, Chou Jiu, Mo Wu Tian, Yi Huo, Yi Chong and the others would charge in, can you defend the Immortal Gu?" "You are a frenzied lunatic, killing so many Gu Masters and plundering their apertures to refine Gu. These crimes are unforgivable, Bai Ning Bing is the best witness! As long as we announce it to the world, you will be a wanted criminal everywhere. More importantly, your Immortal Gu is not done refining yet!" "Do you still have a chance of seeding? Impossible! You have no time left, not longter, this hall will be overrun by people, where can you run to? Try flying out? Hehe, you only way out now is to surrender to our Tie n, and contribute that half-done Immortal Gu to us, as well as surrender the old n leaders Gu worms, and enter the Demon Suppression Tower for reform, thats the only way you can keep your life." Chapter 404: Refining Immortal Gu again! Chapter 404: Refining Immortal Gu again! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Tie Ruo Nan took a step forward and looked with a gaze that was sharp as a knife: "Fang Yuan, you are a smart man, you should be clear of your situation!" "I am indeed clear of my situation." Fang Yuans expression was tranquil: "And I am even more clear of your situation." His lips revealed a trace of cold smile: "Immortal Gu refinement has indeed not finished, but this has let me preserve more portions of immortal essence, enough for me to kill you all!" However, right at this time, Ba Gui appeared and spoke with a tearful expression: "No use, it is no use. There will be too much loss in immortal essence to kill them and the remaining amount wont be able to support the Gu refinement. Furthermore, it iste now, there are too many holes in the blessednd and it willpletely copse and disperse into smoke not longter." Its biggest obsession was toplete the refinement of second aperture Gu, it did not even care about its own destruction. Right now, Fang Yuan had only refined to this stage and the crucial step still remained which was also the most difficult step; but the situation no longer allowed him to continue. "Young man, you made a grave mistake in your calctions, our Immortal Gu refinement is a failure!" Thend spirit howled in grief. "Refining Immortal Gu? Never expected it to be so lively here." Yan Jun calmly stepped into the main hall. In the previous life, he had been obstructed by Feng Tian Yu, but now with no obstructions, he walked freely into the bronze hall. "Heheh, Fang Yuan, you are not the blessednds master, thus thend spirit will notpletely obey yourmands. Since young n leader Yan Jun has arrived, the others also wont be far. Today, your loss is certain." Tie Ruo Nan had some fear towards thend spirit and could only continue to engage in psychological battle. "No, there is still hope, the Gu refinement cant be considered a failure." Fang Yuan suddenly smiled. He moved his gaze towards Bai Ning Bing. Bai Ning Bings heart tightened; if Fang Yuan used Yang Gu to force her to fight to the death, what course of path should she take? However, Fang Yuans gaze moved past Bai Ning Bing and turned towards thend spirit Ba Gui. This aged Ba Gui was looking awful right now after crying, appearing extremely broken-hearted. "Ba Gui, do you still want to refine second aperture Gu or not?" Fang Yuan transmitted his voice. "Could, could it be that you have some way?" Ba Gui suddenly felt a trace of hope: "Thats right, you are a reborn Gu Immortal, and with your previous lifes experience, you should have expected this situation right!" "No, the situation is beyond my expectations. The current me is only a mortal and I am unable to make a difference." Fang Yuan said frankly, "Ba Gui, I have failed you, the Gu refinement this time is indeed a failure." Thend spirit started wailing even louder. However, Fang Yuan immediately changed the topic: "But this failure is only temporary, we can still have hope." Thend spirits crying softened as it asked: "What do you mean?" "After you die, I will be the only person who knows the recipe. The half-finished second aperture Gu is also with me, so Ba Gui, you must protect me." "Of course I have to protect you! You are the only person who satisfied the requirements of the blessednd and are also a reborn Gu Immortal, there is a huge chance of the refinement of the second aperture Gu seeding in the future even if it is a failure this time." Thend spirit answered as a matter of fact. "Good. it is is great that you have this understanding. However, you can only protect me for a period but not forever. Not longter, you will die. With the remaining immortal essence, we also cannotpletely root out all the enemies in the blessednd. Even if you transport me to the outside world, there are many groups of Gu Masters on San Cha mountain." The corner of Fang Yuans lips curled into a sinister smile. Since the rebirth this time, everything was going smoothly. As he inched closer to sess, he could not help but feel a trace of excitement. "Then how do you want me to protect you?" Thend spirit asked. Fang Yuan chuckled and said profoundly: "Ba Gui, do you remember the third section of the second chapter of the <>?" Thend spirit was dazed as it guessed Fang Yuans meaning, it said with hesitation: "You are saying... no, that wont work, there are two conditions that are not fulfilled. First of all, you need the light of glory of the immemorial era." "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed satisfiedly at this, he raised his hand and pointed to the top of the bronze hall and shouted, "Look, the light is here!" From the moment he stood up, he had inwardly asked thend spirit to share its vision, thus the situation outside was very clear to him. Afterward, the talk with the Tie nsmen and others were only dying the time and waiting for a good opportunity. This was already the third time Fang Yuan had used Spring Autumn Cicada and by umting his experience, he had an even deeper understanding of rebirth. There was indeed a butterfly effect to the aftermath of rebirth that could cause some things to changepletely. However, there was also historical inertia; many great events that urred were conflicts that umted over time, they onlycked a trigger point. Even without the original trigger, a new one would always appear. This was not something a person alone could influence and change easily. Outside the main hall. Xiao Mang was getting impatient fighting with Ying Ming and flew to the sky. Rank four, gather light Gu. Rank five, extreme light Gu. Rank five, river under the sun Gu. Killer move Torrential Light Stream! The river of light rolled and crashed as it poured down towards the blessednd. The light was blinding, and the waves were fierce, it turned the entire battlefield white, and everyone closed their eyes, unable to resist such a strong light. "Not good!" Tie Ruo Nan and others were in the main hall, Tie Bai Qi tried to stop it when he saw this, but the light rivers formation was alreadyplete and he could only reduce its impact by a little. The grand light river was like a waterfall, crashing heavily on the bronze hall. The roof of the hall was immediately broken through, and the light waterfall flew towards Fang Yuan. "The light of glory of the immemorial era!" Thend spirit cried out in shock. Fang Yuanughed loudly and poured his primeval essence into rank four bone wings Gu and rank five liquid metal Gu. A pair of long and wide ck wings spread out from his back, while the liquid metal covered his whole body like paint, spreading towards the ck wings and dying his whole body with dazzling golden light. "He, what is he doing?" "Fang Yuan!" In Tie Ruo Nan, Bai Ning Bing and the others astonished gazes, Fang Yuan pped his wings and flew directly towards the river of light! Bam! There was loud buzzing in his ears and the formidable impact forced Fang Yuan backwards. However, he had killed many rank five Gu Masters before and obtained many movement Gu like golden aurora Gu and so on. Right now, he activated them all and flew against the flow of the waterfall, flying higher and higher. When he flew out of the bronze hall, it immediately attracted countless gasps and doubts. "What is that thing?" "It is shing with golden light and looks like arge bird!" "No, that is a person, a warrior that has been soaked in molten gold!" There was only a vast sea of whiteness in Fang Yuans sight. His primeval essence was depleting rapidly by activating so many movement Gu and defensive Gu. " Time and tide wait for no man ,nd spirit help me, divine travel Gu!" Immortal Gu divine travelnded on his palm. "Jade sky Gu!" A ray of green light shot out from his aperture andnded on his hand, turning into a jade-green colored bamboo that was hollow in the middle. "What in the world is he trying to do? He actually faced the killer move head-on and flew up!" Tie Ruo Nan stared with wide-opened eyes, expressing her shock. "Did little beast king give up, and is trying to end his life?" Yan Juns jaws were wide open as he looked up in a daze. "Somethings up, I understand him! Everything Fang Yuan does has extremely deep meaning! No matter what, we cant let him have his way, we must disrupt this!" Bai Ning Bings tone was hurried and for some reason, the bad feeling in her heart continued to be stronger. Tie Ruo Nan nodded and agreed with Bai Ning Bings words. "Four old-timers!" She shouted. "Understood!" The four old-timers immediately moved separately towards east, south, west and north directions; they kneeled on the ground and held their right wrist with their left hand, their right hands were spread out in a w form and faced each other. Killer move Infinite search and lock! Almost at the same time, Fang Yuans left arm shone with an eerie-blue light; one could vaguely see the fixed star Gu on it. This Gu was a star fragment of the immemorial era, it was like an eight-sided diamond and was crystal clear! At the same time, all around Fang Yuan, space tore apart and four chains appeared, moving like pythons. "Finally reacting at this point? Hmph, toote!" Fang Yuan gave a cold smile. Divine travel Gu suddenly flew and pierced into his left arm, swallowing the fixed star Gu. The four old timers coughed out blood as they lost the connection with the fixed star Gu. The four chains moving beside Fang Yuan also lost their target and flew about carelessly before they were destroyed by the river of light. After the divine travel Gu ate fixed star Gu, it went into the hollow jade sky Gu and rapidly formed a cocoon. "Huh? There is a strange person flying directly towards my killer move?!" Xiao Mang was indescribably shocked. Others often did not have enough time to dodge his killer move but now there was actually a fool who was facing it head-on! "Who is this guy? What is he trying to do?" Yi Huo, Yi Chong and the others stared at the sky with stupefied looks. "Wait a second, this scene, where did I see it before!" Li Xian frowned deeply, a ray of light shed in his astute mind. "How could this be, he seems to be... refining Gu?" Feng Tian Yu looked up for a while and after seeing somewhat clearly he immediately became shocked. "He is actually refining Gu using the killer move, his courage knows no bounds!" Mo Wu Tians eyes shot out purple light that extended two inches into the air. Thats right, Fang Yuan was refining Gu. This was Fang Yuans n. When he enved killer ghost doctor, it was certain the second aperture Gus refinement would fail. Because at thest step of merging with divine travel Gu, Fang Yuan was not able to aplish it by just himself. Previously, he had the help of refinement path grandmaster Feng Tian Yu and the assistance of thend spirit, before he was able to barely finish it. Now, he did not have Feng Tian Yus help, thus this step was destined to fail! However, after rebirth, Fang Yuan had never truly thought of refining second aperture Gu. He deceived thend spirit and intentionally dyed time to create such a special situation to convince thend spirit and refine this Gu. Simr to the second aperture Gu, this Gu was also an Immortal Gu whose recipe was recorded in chapter two section three of <>! <> was the first ssic of the Gu world! It appeared to be a story when one first read it but it actually held profound messages, recording the secrets of the ancient times and all kinds of Gu. Some Gu were directly described like wisdom Gu, strength Gu and so on. While some Gu were hidden, their descriptions were very vague, requiring the readers to dig through it and study carefully. Chapter 406: Feng Jiu Ge Chapter 406: Feng Jiu Ge Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Nine dayster. Atop of a lush green mountain valley, a small waterfall flowed downwards like a strip of silvery silk. The waterfalls stream flowed into an ancientke. The ancientke was deep and dark jade in color, with ripples on the surface of the water. In the pond, all kinds of carp were swimming about. On the top of a white rock beside the water, Feng Jin Huang sat with her eyes closed. Her face, bright and beautiful, was reflected in the water, causing this ancientke to gain a brilliant elegance. The colorful carps in the water, the clear pool water, the silvery waterfall, and the green valley allplimented each other. However, Feng Jin Huangs pretty brows were deeply scrunched. Although she has tried her best to calm down, every time she closed her eyes for more than thirty breaths, an image shed in her mind from the depths of her heart. On an illustrious pink crystal mountain peak, a naked man looked down at her with his ck eerie pupils. She was sprawling on the edge of the cliff, and when she looked up, she saw everything on the mans body. His bleeding left arm with a bloody hole, his strong muscles, his broad chest, and the massive thing between his legs... the image was engraved into her heart. The memory was so vivid that the events of that day could never be forgotten by this proud woman. Especially since afterwards, the man stretched out his right foot and stepped on her face! Feng Jin Huang wanted to forget the feeling of being trampled on her face, yet the feeling was so vivid that she could clearly recall it even now. "Forget it, Forget him! Keep a peace of mind, peace, peace of mind, calm down..." Feng Jin Huang breathed more and more rapidly. Her breathing became heavier, and her chest moved rapidly as a result, and was bing faster. In her heart, shame, humiliation, and hatred mixed together, turning into a volcano. "How dare he? He dared to do that to me! Ahhh!" Feng Jin Huang could not bear it anymore, and suddenly opened her phoenix eyes and stood up abruptly, raising her head and screaming. Boom! The volcano in her heart erupted, filling her chest with anger, almost melting her entire body! "You are a despicable and shameless man, you dared to step on my face. I want to tear you to pieces!" Feng Jin Huang roared, her eyes glowing with fire as she punched randomly. Bam Bam Bam Bam... The loud smashing sound, like the sound of thunder, erupted continuously. Feng Jin Huangs eyes exuded fire, the beautiful mes evaporated the ancientke and burnt the green hills around her. She punched without a target, as her frenzied barrage sent the surrounding mountain rocks flying, as the ground cracked! After almost a few short breaths, Feng Jin Huangpletely decimated the valley. Such terrifying battle strength, even if ten Fang Yuan attacked together, he could not reach such a power level. "Ahhhhhhh!" "This scoundrel!!!" "I want rend your flesh, limb by limb! I want to step on your bones and crush them into pieces! Ill make you suffer for seven days and seven nights!" "I swear, Ill make you to suffer endless pain, I want you to die and regret everything you have done to me. Then, Ill turn you into ashes and scatter you into the wind!" Feng Jin Huang bellowed without stopping, the anger in her chest making her lose all rationality. ... A few hundred miles away, there were grass cottages built on a mountain peak. Through the window of the cottage, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Feng Jin Huang, looking worried. "Oh, my little Feng Er..." Inside the cottage, a beauty was dressed in white silk adorned with a green belt. She was dignified and elegant, bearing a resemnce to Feng Jin Huang. She was the biological mother of Feng Jin Huang, Fairy Bai Qing, a rank six Gu Immortal! "Stop looking. You have already watched her for seven or eight times the during thest ten minutes. The jade sea tide tea that I carefully brewed for you is getting cold by now, go sit down and drink it." Feng Jiu Ge sat by her side, helplessly saying. "Drink, drink, drink, all you care about is drinking tea. Is Feng Jin Huang even your daughter? As her father, arent you worried at all?" Bai Qing turned around, her brows were wrinkled and her tone was resentful. "Sigh! Our daughter, Feng Er, had always beenpetitive since she was a child. Her talent was excellent, and no one was her match in her sect, but suddenly she stumbled and lost. Hu Immortal Inheritance was the first failure of her life, but it is also the most important. You are her father, but youre actually still in the mood to drink tea here?" "Nevermind the failure, whats more important is, Feng-Er suffered such a huge loss! She actually got trampled by someone! Think about it, Feng Er is proud and had never paid attention to any man her age. Yet she was beaten in such a way, with someones foot on her face, and for the first time, saw a simr aged mans body. This, this..." The more Fairy Bai Qing talked, the more anxious she grew, and her eyes slowly turned red. Feng Jiu Ge looked at her and immediately got up, getting to her side, holding her in his arms. He franticallyforted her: "Dont cry, dont cry my Qing Er. Isnt your husband still here? In fact, in my opinion, this event was not without benefits." "Oh? What good is there?" Bai Qing casted a doubtful gaze at him. "Sigh, Feng Er is our pride and joy, Im proud of her yet also worried. Shes toopetitive and always wants to get first ce. Yes, her talent is higher than mine, and she also has greatprehension abilities, but so what if her talent is higher, is it higher than all the heroes in the world? No matter how good her talent is, can itpare to Deste Ancient Moon?" Feng Jiu exined in earnest. "The great Deste Ancient Moon, daughter of Ren Zu, failed countless times. Feng Er had always experienced sess and victory but had never understood the taste of failure. This is one of her defects, and also her weakness." "Qing Er, you are a rank six Gu Immortal, and I am a rank seven Gu Immortal, but even if it was a rank nine Immortal Venerable or Demon Venerable, they can only live long, but not forever. We are able to protect Feng Er now, but one day we will leave her. By that time, she will only be able to rely on herself. Experiencing this failure will help her mature." "Birds leave the nest and fly alone. After they withstand setbacks, they can train their wings and fight in the sky. In the future, when Feng Er leaves us, we can be relieved." "Feng Er is my baby, I would love nothing more than to protect her inside the blessednd forever..." Fairy Bai Qing leaned on Feng Jiu Ges chest as she wiped her tears. She sighed and said: "Sigh, you are right, Feng Er will leave us one day, we should let her train more. But this is too much, she had lost too much this time. Hu Immortal Inheritance was lost, she was even bullied by that Immortal Crane Sectd, are you as her father not going to do anything about it?" "Hmph." Feng Jiu snorted, squinting as his eyes shone with a cold light: "Immortal Crane Sect went too far indeed, even though they had promised topensate us and the other eight major sects. But Feng Er is my daughter, how she can experience such bullying? I have already written a letter and it has been sent to them. If this He Feng Yang does not know whats good for him, I will go to their sect to find him and settle the score!" Fairy Bai Qings heart eased, it turns out that her husband had already acted. But immediately, Bai Qing was nervous and looked at her husband: "Husband, dont be rash, dont make a hugemotion. Back when you attacked the top ten sects, Immortal Crane Sect was also one of the victims. They know that youre the strongest, but dont do this kind of thing again." "I know, I know. Haha, you can be at ease." Feng Jiu Ge calmed his wife lying in his arms, his eyes subconsciously squinting as he snorted in his heart: "Out of the top ten sects in central continent now, none are worthy of facing off against me." ... South of the Central Continent, thirty thousand feet above the mountains. In the sky, Fei He mountain was floating among a sea of clouds, looking magnificent and grand. Trees were swaying on the mountain as ten thousand cranes flew by, giving off a living atmosphere of an Immortals residence. Currently, in Shang Qing pavilion at the top of the mountain, it was a heavy and grim atmosphere. "Feng Jiu Ge has gone too far!" The supreme first elder was staring furiously, his hands clutching a thin letter as he trembled with anger. With a bang, he mmed the letter on the white jade stone table. In the letter, Feng Jie Ge listed several overbearing demands. But despite so, supreme first elder did not dare to destroy or burn this letter. This letter was shining with an azure green color, it was the transformation of the rank five letter sending green bird Gu. Once destroyed, Feng Jiu Ge would sense it, if he became furious, the situation would be troublesome. This guy, Feng Jiu Ge, was born into the demonic path. In the past, he obtained a rare opportunity and cultivated painstakingly, soundlessly reaching rank six Gu Immortal realm. Once he came out, he amazed the world as he challenged all the heroes in the world, and no one could stop him. The ten sects sent people to challenge him, but they all lost terribly, forced to join forces to resist him. Feng Jiu Ge, was not afraid, fighting as he travelled for over ten million miles, suddenly changing his tactic and going for the yellow dragon, causing the ten sects to lose miserably. The scene was total chaos and there was nothing anyone could do. Fortunately, Fairy Bai Qing from Spirit Affinity House moved him with true love, finally reforming this demonic head. "Back in the day, Feng Jiu Ge used his rank six cultivation and caused amotion among the ten sects, it was unimaginable. Now, he has rank seven cultivation and has Spirit Affinity House, one of the ten sects backing him. This person has the demeanour of a heavenly immortal, although his requests are slightly overbearing, we can agree to it." Supreme second elder took out the letter, reading it and said with a calm tone. "He Feng Yang, how can there be such a huge mistake in this matter you were in charge of? That Fang Yuan is not our disciple at all, what motives do you have, defending him like this?" A thunderous voice echoed in Shang Qing pavilion, causing the windows to vibrate. The person speaking was Lei Tan, rank six Gu Immortal, and was at loggerheads with He Feng Yang. ces with people have conflict, Immortal Crane Sect also has their conflicts andpetition among factions. At once, all the gazes fell on He Feng Yang. He Feng Yang was like a young man, gentle like jade. A pair of jade colored brows extended to his waist. His expression was calm, looking around slowly, thenughed and said: "This Fang Yuan is indeed not our disciple, but his brother Fang Zheng is one of us, the leader of the elite disciples of this generation." Lei Tan snickered: "A tiny elite disciples rtive, he is worth our backing, the entire Immortal Crane Sect?! He Feng Yang, do you know how muchpensation we will have to give to the nine sects for this Fang Yuan?" "Of course I know." He Feng Yang nced at Lei Tan,ughing in disdain: "But these things, even if you multiply it by three, cantpare to a Hu Immortal blessednd. Not to mention a fixed immortal travel Gu?" At once, many of the supreme elders understood. "He Feng Yang! What are you trying to say?" Lei Tan frowned, asking impatiently. Chapter 407: Immortal Crane Sect’s objective Chapter 407: Immortal Crane Sects objective Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral He Feng Yang only smiled without replying Lei Tans question. It was supreme third elder whoughed and replied: "I understand Elder Feng Yangs intention. If we didnt choose to shield this Fang Yuan, Hu Immortal blessednd would still be up for grabs for the ten sects. However, by admitting that Fang Yuan is a member of our Immortal Crane Sect, we have eliminated the other nine opponents, letting only our Immortal Crane Sect seize control of this blessednd." Lei Tans gaze flickered and his expression slightly changed, but he no longer asked any questions. At this moment, He Feng Yang stood up from his seat. He first cupped his fists towards supreme third elder who exining the reason: "Third elder is wise! Things happened too suddenly, who could have thought a mortal would use the Immortal Gu fixed immortal travel to appear the peak of Dang Hun mountain and inherit Hu Immortal blessednd in front of everyone." "This Hu Immortal inheritance is at Tian Ti mountain. Everyone might know Tian Ti mountain is the stairs that connects to the heavenly court. Even though it was destroyed and had been abandoned for many years, it still represents the might of the heavenly court. In a way, attacking Hu Immortal blessednd is attacking Tian Ti mountain; and attacking Tian Ti mountain is attacking the heavenly court." "Thus, although there are many blessednds on Tian Ti mountain, there has never been anyone who had the courage to attack it. Even this time, we waited for Hu Immortal blessednd to open before we ten Gu Immortals joined forces to erge the passage, with no intention of attacking." "Even if we really attacked Hu Immortal blessednd, the blessednd has and spirit which would require at least three rank six Gu Immortals to join hands and even then they might not seed. Moreover, the control area of the blessednd is being protected by Dang Hun mountain. Without five or six Gu Immortals cooperating earnestly, who would dare to say they can climb to the peak? Lei Tan, can you?" Lei Tan snorted, he wanted to retort but kept quiet in the end. In blessednds, thend spirit could freely mobilize all the resources and their battle prowess could bepared to a Gu Immortal. The most important thing was that thend spirit could suppress rank one to rank five Gu worms. If a Gu Immortal wanted to attack the blessednd, their most powerful weapon would be Immortal Gu becausend spirits could not restrict Immortal Gu. However, Immortal Gu were hard to find and many Gu Immortals did not even have one Immortal Gu. Even if they had, it might not necessarily be suited to attack. This was the ssic situation of low offense but high defense. If they were set on attacking the blessednd, it would often require the cooperation of several Gu Immortals to create a numerical advantage, and thenpeting through the expenditure of immortal essence. Once the blessednds immortal essence was exhausted, they could start their attack. However in truth, unless it was some special situation, Gu Immortals rarely attacked blessednds. Because it was really not worth it. Not only was immortal essence precious and hard to umte, there was also the danger of the blessednd self-destructing. In the case where thend spirit could not defend and chose to destroy the blessednd, the winds of assimtion would blow over and destroy everything, causing the attackers to have no gains. When Gu Immortals attacked blessednds, they would often gain nothing and instead suffer heavy losses. Unless it was a matter of deep hatred, nobody would agree to do such a transaction that only created loss. Seeing that Lei Tan was keeping quiet, He Feng Yang continued: "That Fang Yuan ascended to the peak and got the inheritance, immediatelymanding thend spirit to close the blessednd. Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng looks almost the same, the Gu Immortals of the other nine sects realized this and subconsciously thought this was our Immortal Crane Sects hidden move and questioned me one after another. At that time, I thought that if I were to say the truth, the Hu Immortal Inheritances belonging would be undecided once again as the ten sects would stillpete and fight over it. Thus, I acknowledged it, and even if we had to pay such a price for it, we have eliminated the other nine great sects from thepetition. Like this, we can secretly strategize about Hu Immortal blessednd without worrying about other forces." He Feng Yang exined the whole story, Lei Tan snorted and asked: "There is a big problem in this n! Hu Immortal blessednd is on Tian Ti mountain and is also closed now, without attacking and creating a loophole, how can we enter?" He Feng Yangughed, it seems he already predicted this: "How could I not have any ns? Blessednds face cmities and tribtions; Hu Immortal died during the fifth earthly cmity. I have already calcted the time, Hu Immortal blessednd will face the sixth earthly cmity in a year and three months time. Fang Yuan is only a mortal, how could he know how to resist the earthly cmity? Even with the help of thend spirit, without a sects support, the blessednd will suffer heavy damage at that time and a loophole will appear." Lei Tan scoffed: "Even if there is a loophole, do you dare to attack? Didnt you say just before that Hu Immortal inheritance is on Tian Ti mountain!" He Feng Yang instantly replied: "Forcefully attacking is a terrible move and we will only use it if all else fails. That Fang Yuan is only a mortal, as long as a loophole appears and we use some ns and schemes, is there a worry of failing to capture him? Hehe, once the earth cmity passes, he will definitely start worrying and thirst for external help. I have already nned it, first we use Fang Zheng and use the kinship to move and persuade him into cooperating for some transactions. As we make more transactions, his guard against us will naturally loosen, and using logic to persuade him, we might just convince him to join Immortal Crane Sect!" "If he keeps on being stubborn, we can use some secret methods. very Gu is one good method. There arent many ways to deal with thend spirit, but there are plenty of ways to deal with a mortal like him. If we can obtain fixed immortal travel Gu like this, then it is no doubt the perfect oue." The elders present felt a rush of excitement at the mention of fixed immortal travel Gu. Many began to whisper and discuss with each other; the oue He Feng Yang portrayed was truly beautiful. Most importantly, his n had a chance of sess. Lei Tan could feel the change in the atmosphere as he sat down in anger: "You speak nice words, lets hope it goes our way." Supreme third elder mumbled: "Besides special Gu like dream wings Gu that needs to be activated using the soul, most of the other Immortal Gu need immortal essence to activate, and this fixed immortal travel Gu is not an exception. This Fang Yuan has fixed immortal travel Gu and with the help ofnd spirit to use the blessednds immortal essence, he can escape any time he wishes. We need to be very careful to deal with him. Furthermore, there is one point to note, he is but a mortal yet he possesses an Immortal Gu, he should have a rather deep background." He Feng Yang nodded: "Junior has already thought of this point. Back then, when I imed Fang Yuan was our sects disciple, I checked the reactions of the other nine sects. It seems that not one of the Central Continents nine sects are behind him. I am guessing, since Fang Yuan came from Southern Border, he is very likely to have a super n of Southern Border behind him. But be it Wu n, Shang n, Tie n, Yi n or other super ns, they are all situated far at Southern Border and cannot help him here. If they were to enter Central Continent, their battle strength would be suppressed. Our Immortal Crane Sect is one of the ten great sects of Central Continent, we have a huge chance of winning against them." All the elders nodded at these words and started another round of soft discussions. "Indeed, a mighty dragon cannot suppress the local snake." "Central continent is our Immortal Crane Sects territory!" "If they were to make a move, hmph." "Even if their battle prowess was not suppressed, our Immortal Crane Sect is still stronger than any super groups of the four other regions by a mile." Third elders furrowed brows rxed: "There is one doubt remaining. To use fixed immortal travel Gu, the user needs to have a vivid memory and clear understanding of the terrain he teleports to. Fang Yuan is only a mortal from the far away Southern Border, how could he know the scenery in Hu Immortal blessednd? And how could his timing be so precise? Could it be, Hu Immortal had once set an inheritance in Southern Border? Or it could be one of the tricks of Tian Ti mountains demonic path Gu Immortals?" He Feng Yang bowed: "Junior is also not clear about this. This matter is strange, originally, there was only a clue about the blood sea inheritance. At that time, one of our sect disciples defected and fled to Southern Border. A few years ago, I sent Lord Sky Crane to Southern Border to clean up and trash and bring back the inheritance. But Lord Sky Crane failed and instead it was Fang Yuan who obtained the inheritance, gaining blood skull Gu. This kid is very ruthless and sinister, unexpectedly killing all his nsmen on the spot and used blood skull Gu to raise his aptitude. Lord Sky Crane was unresigned and brought back Fang Zheng for future ns to retrieve the Gu. He Feng Yang naturally had never have expected a nobody to so outrageously disrupt his n back then, causing such a huge problem for him. This was a weird feeling. It was as if person was walking on the road, when suddenly a small ant jumped on their nose and started scratching it. Where did this ante from? Such guts! The person could just crush it with their finger but because of the peculiar situation, they were not able to catch the ant and could only let this ant feel triumphant for the time being. "Not this blood sea inheritance again..." Hearing He Feng Yang narrate the whole story, the elders present frowned, their heart turned irritated. Blood Sea inheritance came from a big shot of the demonic path, Blood Sea Ancestor. He killed people like cutting grass and his infamy had gone down in history. With the might of a rank seven Gu Immortal, he had unexpectedly set up hundreds of thousands of inheritance sites that spread over Central Continent, Southern Border, Northern ins, Western Desert and Eastern Sea. Before his death, he hadughed and proimed: "Blood path is not lonely, my mark will remain for all eternity! Now, just like he proimed, countless mortals had benefitted. Blood sea inheritance was already proimed as the most popr inheritance with the greatest number in the world. There was nopetition! Countless righteous path figures were getting headaches because of it. "Didnt that Xue Tu who was only a butcher, be a famous demonic cultivator after obtaining blood sea inheritance?" "Years ago, Myriad Dragon Docks Song Zi Xing obtained one of the true blood sea inheritances and defected his sect, causing great humiliation to our ten great sects. Now, he is already a rank seven Gu Immortal with the title Blood Dragon. To kill this defector and wipe away their humiliation, Myriad Dragon Dock dispatched eight Gu Immortals - five rank six and three rank seven. The result was he killed four of them, crippled three of them and beat one into retreating!" "It is said that Blood Sea has nine true inheritances. They are: blood skull Gu, blood handprint Gu, blood qi Gu, blood sweat Gu, menses blood Gu, blood shadow Gu, blood battle Gu, as well as the ancient deste beast violent blood dragon bat and finally, the rank six Immortal Gu blood deity. He was truly someone who achieved great sess in blood path..." "Speaking of which, four true inheritances of the Blood Sea Ancestor had already shown up. One is blood skull Gu which is with Fang Yuan. Another is blood handprint Gu which is with Southern Borders current Shang n leader. Violent blood dragon bat is with Song Zi Xing." "It is said that Shang n leader has already obtained the second blood sea inheritance..." "That is only an unconfirmed rumor, there is no evidence to conclude it." The elders whispered to one another. "Alright, there is no need to talk about blood sea true inheritance. It is like searching for a needle in a haystack, all kinds of rumors are increasing day by day. My ears are already getting callus from hearing them." Supreme Grand Elder waved his hand and immediately put a stop to the discussion. He turned his gaze towards He Feng Yang: "Elder He Feng Yang, since you brought up this method, then you shall be in charge of it. If you are able to seize the blessednd and establish your merit, the sect will not be stingy in rewarding you." "Junior understands!" He Feng Yang epted the order with a smile. Seeing He Feng Yang gain such a lucrative task, Lei Tan felt stifled, but since it was Supreme Grand Elder who said so, he could only hide his hatred inside. However, Supreme Grand Elder added: "Since you are in charge of it, then Elder Feng Yang, you should hand over your ones own way Gu, right? In Feng Jiu Ges demand, he had asked for an Immortal Gu. You are the person in charge of this matter, so you should be the one to settle this." Lei Tan was immediately joyous. He Feng Yang could only ept the order with a bitter smile. Chapter 408: Fang Yuan regains consciousness Chapter 408: Fang Yuan regains consciousness Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes. All he saw before him was a blur pink color, as his vision gradually returned, he saw a thin silk curtain. A light wind blew, the chimes rang, the light pink curtain slowly swayed, making it feel like a dream or illusion. Fang Yuan slowly got up from his bed. This round bed was extremelyrge, forty to fifty people could fit on it. A silk nket that was red on the bottom with golden rims was covering his body. Fang Yuan looked around and found himself in arge bedroom. There was a stove beside the bed, burning some incense. There was a fragrance that arouses peoples feelings in the air. This room was made with golden brick walls, silver bricks were used on the ground. Beside the bed, the corners of the room, tables and chairs, dressing table, all of them hadrge amounts of pearls, agate, diamonds and all sorts of precious gems. The room was grand and elegant, luxurious and glorious, the affluence of the previous owner was emanating in the room. This was Hu Immortals Dang Hun Pce. "It is a gentle home." Fang Yuanmented lightly, getting down from his bed. His body shook uncontrobly, as his brain was still dizzy. Fang Yuan did not find it strange, instead he understood clearly this was because he had forced himself too much back on San Cha mountain. Bai Ning Bings betrayal, the pressure from the two factions, and he even had to scheme against thend spirit. First refining second aperture, then refine the fixed immortal travel Gu in the torrential light stream. The entire process was apanied by the mental pressure of taking a risky gamble. To Fang Yuan, be it his body or mind, they had reached their limits. When he used the fixed immortal travel Gu to arrive at Dang Hun Mountain, Feng Jin Huang and Fang Zheng were at their limits, but so was he. Compared to them, Fang Yuans mental pressure was greater. Spring Autumn Cicada could no longer be used, and he had snatched the Hu Immortal Inheritance right in front of the ten sects Gu Immortals, he was trying to pull the teeth out of a tiger , like ying with fire, it was an extremely dangerous move! Fang Yuan was the first to ascend the mountain, and thend spirit chased the otherpetitors away. After Fang Yuan officially became the blessednds owner, he ordered thend spirit to close the entire blessednd. After instructing thend spirit with a few key points, Fang Yuan rxed at a safe area, falling asleep instantly. "Just how long did I sleep..." Fang Yuan shook his head, he still felt extremely tired, there was a sense of weaknessing from his soul. At the same time, his ears were buzzing, as his brain could not think as quickly as normal. It was difficult to process questions in his head. "Oh no, I injured my soul." Fang Yuans heart sank, sensing his condition was not looking good. The main reason was became of the Immortal Gu refinement. Were Immortal Gu so easily to refine? Many Gu Immortals would suffer a bacsh when making a mistake while attempting to do so, injured at best, death at worst. Fang Yuan used a mortals body to refine an Immortal Gu. The main reason was because the recipe was good, originating from Ren Zus tales. Secondly, the materials used were appropriate, focused on the divine travel Gu, looking from another angle, it was simply converting divine travel Gu into fixed immortal travel Gu. It was not like in Fang Yuans previous life, where he used arge number of mortal Gu to refine the Immortal Gu Spring Autumn Cicada. Turning from mortal to immortal, the difficulty was a hundred fold. "Even so, the foundation of my soul was too weak and got injured. But thankfully, this is Dang Hun mountain..." Thinking so, Fang Yuans expression turned solemn, as he said lightly: "Where is thend spirit?" Swoosh, Hu Immortalnd spirit appeared before him. "Master, you are finally awake." Hu Immortal lowered her head, her face was red as she looked at her feet, speaking in a meek tone. She had the appearance of a five to six year old girl, she was cute and young. With a colorful dress, and a snow-white fox tail behind her, swaying to express her unease. "Master, when you were sleeping, I acted on my own ord and healed the injury on your left arm. I wanted to bring you clothes but what we have here are not your size." Hu Immortalnd spirit reported. The clothes she mentioned was Hu Immortals clothing, they were womens clothing, of course Fang Yuan could not fit in them. Fang Yuan frowned: "Clothing is not important, how long have I slept? During this period, did any strong enemies attack the blessednd?" Hu Immortals eyes wererge and shining, blinking: "Master, during the seven days you were asleep, nobody attacked." "Oh?" Fang Yuans eyes shone. He did not know that Immortal Crane Sects He Feng Yang defended him, blocking the assault of the other nine sects. But he understood somewhat why no Gu Immortals attacked the blessednd. Hu Immortal blessednd was not like the three kings blessednd on San Cha mountain. This blessednd was still very young, it had and spirit and ample immortal essence storage, and even Dang Hun mountain as the core protection of the blessednd. These three elements made Hu Immortal blessednd as secure as a fortress, most Gu Immortals had no way to force their way in. How hard was it to attack this blessednd, Fang Yuan knew most clearly! Five hundred years into his past life, he allied with almost ten demonic Gu Immortals, invading this ce. Eventually, he had a narrow victory, only he and Song Zhong were left. Song Zhong was the son of Song Zi Xing, a rising star of the demonic path, he has not been born yet. "Back then, I was already a senior of the demonic path. Song Zhong inherited his fathers inheritance, gaining great strength and was able to fight with me for tens of rounds without a winner emerging, causing him to rise to fame from that battle." Thinking of his past life, being used as a stepping stone for this junior Song Zhong, Fang Yuan snickered continuously. "Everythings changed now. Ill find a chance to kill Song Zi Xing, hehe, lets see how youlle into this world." Song Zi Xing had one part of the blood sea inheritance, it was the ancient deste beast violent blood dragon bat. This dragon bat is not a Gu worm, it can be captured and taken away. "With the violent blood dragon bat, I will gain an endless number of blood bats. Manipting blood bats was one of my greatest skill in my previous life. Of course, that is a n for the future. Now, I have to rely on this blessednd to cultivate quickly, getting back to my Gu Immortal stage!" Thinking so, Fang Yuan thought of an important question: "Land spirit, how long more till the next earthly cmity?" "Master, I was about to inform you if you did not ask me. Right now, the blessednd has already endured five earthly cmities, the sixth is a year and three months away." Hu Immortals voice was filled with anxiety and worry. "What? A year and three months!" Fang Yuan jumped up from his bed, unable to sit any longer, his face turning grim. Everything exists in bnce, heaven is impartial. Strengthes with weakness, blessinges with cmities. Blessednds have cmities and tribtions, an earthly cmity every ten years, and a heavenly tribtion every hundred years. Not mentioning the heavenly tribtion but just the earthly cmity; once it urs, the might is overwhelming, often causing great disasters, if the blessednd cannot endure it, they will face destruction. Fang Yuan had a blessednd in his previous life, he was extremely clear of the danger of his current situation! To a blessednd, every earthly cmity is a strict test. Earthly cmities get stronger than the one before, Hu Immortal died in the fifth, and Fang Yuan was about to face the even stronger sixth cmity. "There are only a year and three months left to the earthly cmity. Why was it not mentioned in Feng Jin Huangs biography? Thats right, she is a disciple of Spirit Affinity House, her parents are both Gu Immortals, with their help, it is not hard to block the earthly cmity. But to me, this is a grave situation!" The sixth cmity ising too quickly, even with Fang Yuans experience, he would not have time to make ample preparations. Other than that, he still had to guard against external enemies. "Under everyones watchful eye, I snatched Hu Immortal blessednd, although the tens sects have not made a move, they are surely waiting to pounce on me. I understand now, the ten sects are waiting for the earthly cmity, and want to make use of it?" Once the earthly cmity descends, thend spirit will have to face it with everything she had, she would not have time to take care of this master. Fang Yuan was still rank four upper stage, he was easy to target. Once he dies, the blessednd would be ownerless, and thend spirit will have to find a new master. If the earthly cmity causes a huge loophole, Gu Masters outside would be able to enter at will. If the ten sects find trouble then, it would add on to his problems, and the situation would certainly turn deadly. Fang Yuans gaze shone, because his soul was injured, it caused his head to hurt. He rearranged his scattered thoughts, and breathed out deeply, deciding: "Ill take a look at the situation, make the best preparations for this earthly cmity. If I fail, I will give up the blessednd and order it to self-destruct, not giving the righteous path any resources for free, then escape using fixed immortal travel Gu." Although the blessednd was good, how could itpare to his safety? With such a thought, Fang Yuan called thend spirit to bring him outside, he needed to know more about the blessednd now. "Yes." Land spirit nodded obediently, but hesitantly added: "Master, you do not like clothes? Actually, wearing nice clothing would make one feel more energised, and you will feel happier too." Fang Yuan: "..." The dresses in Dang Hun pce was not for Fang Yuan to wear. But he had stored some spare clothing inside the tusita flower. After changing into a ck robe, Fang Yuan followed thend spirit, going up on the stairs and reaching the mountain peak. Dang Hun montains winds were very strong. Butnd spirit waved her hand, and it turned into a soothing breeze. "Master, this blessednd has 4000km2 ofnd. The flow of time is five times. The 4000km2 ofnd is mostly grasnd, the grass is made up of blue degree grass, water chestnut grass, and six divine grass primarily, there are also seven treasure flowers and milk tea flowers etc." Thend spirit introduced as she drew a virtual image, floating in the air for Fang Yuan to see. In the image, there was a ssic grasnd, with all sorts of colors, like a grass carpet right before him. The blue and poisonous blue degree grass, the chestnut shaped water chestnut grass, six divine grass which looked like six thin leaves with the feeling of jade. And also the seven colored seven treasure flower, the cup shaped milk tea flower filled with nectar that were like milk tea. With these seven as the main, there were also a lot of weed and wild flowers. Fang Yuan looked as he nodded. Do not look down on these grass and flowers, they are cultivation resources. These seven types of grass and flowers were Gu refinement ingredients. Some of the flowers and grass even has wild Gu worms. With 4000km2 worth ofnd,pared to Earth, that was one and a half Hong Kong added together. How many Gu would there be in total? These wild Gu worms were extremely easy to catch. With just amand from Fang Yuan, thend spirit would be able to capture them intact and hand it over to Fang Yuan. Chapter 409: Managing the Blessed Land Chapter 409: Managing the Blessed Land Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan asked: "Then how many Gu are there in the blessednd now?" The Hu Immortalnd spirit raised her head by a bit: "At present, there are over eight hundred and sixty thousand rank one Gu, with about fifty-two types of them. Over a hundred and thirty thousand rank two Gu, with forty-eight types. Five thousand rank three Gu, with twelve types. Only over sixty rank four Gu, with eight types. And only one rank five Gu - fox skin Gu." After Hu Immortal died, her obsession did not disappear andbined with thisnds heavenly power to form into an unusual existence known as thend spirit. In some way, it could be said to be a continuation of her life. Thus, thend spirit was the representative of this blessednd and was clear about everything in the blessednd. As Fang Yuan had be the master of the blessednd now, everything in the blessednd was his. Over eight hundred and sixty thousand rank one Gu, hundred and thirty thousand rank two Gu; these twobined meant nearly a million Gu worms! Fang Yuan recalled the time in Qing Mao mountain, those days where he had to scheme and fight for two to three rank one and rank two Gu. A blessednd could only be created by a Gu Immortal, it was the foundation of their wealth, a heavenly estate. Just this Hu Immortal Blessed Land alone could supply for a super n. There would not be any problem to put five or six small-mid sized ns like Gu Yue n here! As for the Gu worms in the blessednd, their quantity sharply decreased at rank three. Rank four Gu worms did not reach hundred and there was only one rank five Gu. This situation was also natural. It was the same with Gu Masters. Rank one and rank two Gu Masters were extremelymon, rank three were already rare, rank four were even fewer, and only one or two rank five Gu Masters might appear among a million people. This was a pyramid distribution; the quantity reduces the higher you go, and the ones who upied the top were extremely few in numbers. "This blessednd is still young and with appropriate managing, the quantity of the Gu worms will still increase. Reaching ten million rank one and two Gu will not be difficult. But whether I can raise them properly or not, it depends on the types and quantity of the rank four and rank five Gu." Fang Yuan calcted. Mortal Gu Masters would usually only raise five or six Gu, while Gu Immortals could raise a million or even ten million Gu worms. The difference between the two is as far as the clouds were from the mud. These Gu being raised in Hu Immortal blessednd could only be considered passable. On one hand, the numbers were little, being only about a million. On another hand, the Gu were not elites. From the introduction Fang Yuan got, they were all ordinary Gu. If they were changed to Gu like liquor worm or breath concealment Gu, their value would be much higher. Even the rank five fox skin Gu was an extremelymon defensive Gu; it was effective against wind and water path Gu worms, but was difficult to use inplex battlefield. Fang Yuan did not even take a look at it. The thing that really moved him was the time in the blessednd. Time flowed five times faster in Hu Immortal blessednd. That is to say, one day in the outside world would mean five days here. This meant Fang Yuans cultivation speed would be five times faster in the blessednd! He could cultivate for a year and three months here when only three months would have passed in the outside world. With this, Fang Yuans cultivation speed would surpass most Gu Masters and he would have greater initiative for his future ns. Naturally, there was a huge disadvantage to this. Fang Yuans lifespan was only about a hundred years, thus with this, he would age five times faster as well. Thend spirit continued with the introduction: "At present, there are about a thousand groups of fox living here; red fox, golden fox, cloud fox, wind fox, autumn fox, flowing light fox, and so on. The threergest groups of foxes each has about eight hundred thousand foxes. Altogether, there are about four million and seven hundred thousand foxes." Fang Yuan quietly listened to it and nodded his head. Three groups of myriad foxes meant three myriad beast kings. The development of the beasts in the blessednd had still not reached a level of creating a beast emperor. The ssification of beasts was simple. From low to high, they were hundred beast king, thousand beast king, myriad beast king and beast emperor. For example, Ba Huang and Ying Ming of three kings inheritance were two beast emperors with battle strength that could match rank five Gu Masters; they were able to temporarily obstruct Mo Wu Tian and Xiao Mangs advance. "There are a lot of fox groups, but unfortunately they are allmon foxes and not mutated beasts." Fang Yuan inwardly evaluated. Ordinary beasts worth naturally could notpare with mutated beasts. Examples would beparing boar and thunder boar; green bull and kunlun bull; wild dog and lion mastiff. Above the mutated beasts were deste beasts; above deste beasts were ancient deste beasts and immemorial deste beasts. Song Zi Xings violent blood dragon bat was an ancient deste beast, one of the nine true inheritances of Ancestor Blood Sea. Immemorial deste beasts were recorded in <>, an example would be the nine-tailed fox. "Raising a nine-tailed fox in Hu Immortal blessednd is but a dream. Even raising an ancient deste beast is impossible. If it is ordinary deste beasts like hurricane fox or phoenix wings fox, raising one or two of them could be feasible but it would greatly depend on luck." Fang Yuan continued to consider. Since he had obtained Hu Immortal blessednd, his ns after rebirth had reached a whole new level, thus he had to revise and modify them. At this time, Jia ns internal strife should have already stirred like a wildfire and he would not be able to participate in it. He also could not participate in the great battle of Yi Tian mountain. Fang Yuan intended to make full use of this Hu Immortal blessednd and cultivate to the realm of Gu Immortal. This meant that he not only had to resist the continuous earthly cmities but also had to manage the blessednd. Currently, the Gu worms were barely passable and the foxes might be ordinary but they had the potential to grow. "Actually, there were a lot more fox groups in the blessednd. At least, three times more than the present. But the second earthly cmity caused a meteor fire rain that smashed the blessednds east area into ruins, burning hundreds of thousands of foxes to death; the dark mes of that time have not been extinguished even now. The fourth earthly cmity was a huge flood that submerged most of the grasnd of the blessednds northern area, killing many more foxes. Thus, there are only this many remaining at present." Thend spirit pursed her pink lips, her eyes revealing fear and panic as she talked about the earth cmity. At the same time, she waved her small hand and smoke flew to the air, showing the scenes of the eastern and northern parts of the blessednd. Fang Yuan could see: The eastern part was a scene of ruin with dust and smoke pervading the whole ce. There were meteoric craters all over the ce, and ck mes were burning around the craters. The mes burned without emitting the least bit of sound, but this manifested an even more terrifying aura. And the northern part was a scene of vast clear water. Dark clouds rumbled in the air and rain fell endlessly. The surging water emitted bleak and gloomy sound. There were bits of grass and destroyed flowers, along with fox corpses floating on the water. "These are the dark me meteor and clouded white sea cmities." Seeing such a bleak scene, Fang Yuan could not help feeling gloomy. The might of an earthly cmity was extremely strong, moreover there were countless types of cmity, and were simply impossible to n against. Every ten years, the earthly cmity would pose a destructive threat towards the blessednd. Hu Immortal defended for five times before losing her life. And the devastation the previous earthly cmities left were still there and had not been cured. This was a really bad news to Fang Yuan. Hu Immortal Blessed Land has an area of 4000km2, but northern and eastern areas were gone, causing the loss of over 1300km2 of area. Such loss was truly disastrous. "I must settle these two problems. Apart from anything else, a lot of Immortal Essence will be used in order to suppress the burning ck mes and the spreading flood." Fang Yuan mumbled in a soft voice. However, following immediately, Hu Immortalnd spirit mentioned an even worse news. "Master, the biggest trouble is here. Look, this is what was left from the fifth earthly cmity." She waved her hand and the image changed to show a different scene. Fang Yuan saw a scene of scorched ck prairie, and a human figure formed from blue lightning was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Its physique was not big and looked quite alluring, however it was formed purely from lightning. The glorious blue light let out an extremely terrifying might! "Human shaped lightning, this is the earth cmity blue charm lightning shadow!" Fang Yuan drew in a cold breath. This human shaped lightning was one of the earth cmities; it was extremely strong and could match a rank six Gu Immortal! Fang Yuan looked at this scene and immediately realized the killer that killed Hu Immortal was probably this blue charm lightning shadow! Hu Immortal was an envement path Gu Master who controlled fox groups. Envement path was strong but also weak, and could very easily be subdued by beheading the leader tactics. Although there were many fox groups, they could not obstruct blue charm lightning shadow. In the end, Hu Immortal had to fight the lightning figure in closebat and lost her life. "Damn it, how could there be this lightning shadow in this blessednd?" Fang Yuans expression turned extremely unsightly. He had ways to slowly settle the previous two troubles. However, this human shaped lightning was already beyond his current ability. "Master, you need to be careful when you roam aroundter, this human shaped lightning strolls randomly around the blessednd. Only Dang Hun Mountain, it dares not approach." Thend spirits pink and delicate face was bathed in the image of the blue lightning, her voice slightly shaky. "This lightning is an earth cmity but is also a type of living thing. Since it is a living thing, it has a soul and thus if it approaches Dang Hun Mountain, its soul will receive shockwaves until it turns to ashes." Fang Yuan had already settled his mind now. "Maybe I can use Dang Hun Mountain to settle this lightning shadow? But how can I lure it?" Fang Yuans thoughts took a turn, however the next instant the buzzing noise echoed in his ears again. He shook his head and did not continue thinking. "Are there any other bad news, tell them all at once." He gave a bitter smile and asked thend spirit. The situation was much worse than what he imagined. Hu Immortal blessednd was in imminent crisis; whether it was the internal worries or external aggression, they were both very grave. As for Feng Jin Huang - with Gu Immortal parents and also the help of Spirit Affinity House - she naturally did not need to worry about these things. But Fang Yuan was just a lone force. Naturally, there were benefits that only a lone force could have. In the biography of Feng Jin Huang, it was recorded Feng Jin Huang had to offer arge amount of resources to her sect after obtaining the blessednd. Thend spirit shook her small head. She had already reported the worst situations, remaining were all good news. First of all, in the southern area of the blessednd lived a tribe of rockmen. Rockman was a type of variant humans who lived underground and ate ore as food. This news was an unexpected surprise to Fang Yuan. Secondly, there was abundant immortal essence in Hu Immortal blessednd. Thend spirit brought Fang Yuan to the pce in Dang Hun Mountain. In the deepest parts of the pce was an enormous golden bowl which was filled with green immortal essence. Besides the green liquid in the bowl, most of the Immortal Essence had automatically congealed into a ball. At first nce, it looked like a grape. This was something only rank six Gu Immortals had green grape immortal essence! Each green grape immortal essence pearl contained immortal essence that was much more than the immortal essence in the three kings blessednd. "With this immortal essence, there is still quite a bit of hope!" Fang Yuan finally breathed in relief. Chapter 410: Dang Hun Mountain’s Gutstone Chapter 410: Dang Hun Mountains Gutstone Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan counted, the golden bowl had seventy-eight pieces of green grape immortal essence. Adding in theyer of blue-green immortal liquid essence at the bottom of the bowl, it amounted to seventy-eight pieces and a half. There was ample immortal essence, a hundred times that of the three kings blessednd. Fang Yuan took out one bead of green grape immortal essence, holding it in his hand, willing and summoning fixed immortal travel Gu. Fixed immortal travel Gu was like jade, a meticulously crafted butterfly, it was brilliant and elegant, flying over smoothly. Fang Yuans face paled as his body shook, cold sweat emerging on his body as his vision turned dark. If he was not holding onto the golden railing at the side, he would have fallen. "Master, be careful. Your soul injury was severe, do not summon an Immortal Gu so carelessly, otherwise you would fall into anothera." Little Hu Immortal shouted, her tone anxious and her expression concerned. "No worry, I know." Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, waving his hand as he spread his palm for fixed immortal travel Gu tond. fixed immortal travel Gu sensed the green grape immortal essences aura and fluttered its wings, gliding in the air andnding in Fang Yuans palm. Next, itid down on the green grape immortal essence and slowly consumed it. Fixed immortal travels name contained an "immortal" word, that was not for show. Its food was immortal essence. A momentter, one green grape immortal essence was expended. Gu Masters refine Gu, use Gu, and nurture Gu. After Fang Yuan seeded in its refinement, he had not fed the fixed immortal travel Gu yet. He slept for seven days and seven nights, the fixed immortal travel Gu was starving and its lustrous wings had dimmed. This was Fang Yuans first feeding session for it. After fixed immortal travel Gu had its fill, it spread its wings and flew in the air. The bright green light appeared again, like dust particles in the air, every time it pped its wings, it would be a beautiful light show. The unique aura of an Immortal Gu continued to radiate. "Immortal Gu are expensive to feed, fixed immortal travel Gu consumes an entire piece of immortal essence every time! But after this, I would not need to feed it for six years." The higher the rank of the Gu worm, the heavier the cost to feed it, but the interval between each feeding session would increase greatly as well. Rank one and two Gu worms needed to be fed every few days. Rank four were fed one a few months. Rank five were fed every one or two years, and each time they ate, it would be extremely expensive. Aftering feeding fixed immortal travel Gu, Fang Yuan left it alone to roam Dang Hun pce, as long as it did not leave Dang Hun mountain and get killed by that lightning shadow. At this moment, Fang Yuans aperture was still rank four upper stage, it could not contain a perfectly healthy Immortal Gu. The reason he could keep Spring Autumn Cicada was because it was too weak. Other than that, it was also his vital Gu. Problems are ssified into important and trivial, after understanding his situation, Fang Yuan confirmed that he was safe for the time being. After settling fixed immortal travel Gus matter, he had to fix his souls injury next. "Lets go, little Hu Immortal, go find the gutstones with me." "Yes!" Land spirit answered quickly: "Master, you shouldve done this long ago,e with me." Little Hu Immortal brought Fang Yuan to Dang Hun mountain. The two moved on the uneven mountain rocks, Fang Yuans body was swaying, causing thend spirit to feel worried: "Master, shall I teleport you over?" "Teleport for what? We have to save immortal essence!" Fang Yuan stared with wide eyes. Little Hu Immortal stuck out her tongue, frightened by Fang Yuans words, thinking: This master is so domineering, even if he is injured, he is still so scary. "Master, there is a gutstone here." After walking for a while,nd spirit stopped and pointed at a rock below her feet, shouting. This stone was like a persons gallstone, it grew on the mountain rocks, having mixed colors. If one did not look properly, they would think it was an ordinary stone. Fang Yuan quickly walked over, squatting down and smashing this gutstone with his hand. Once the stone shattered, a Gu flew out and turned into a grey eerie light, entering Fang Yuans body. Fang Yuan felt his brain turning clear, a new type of strength had entered his soul, and the buzzing in his ears had lessened. Dang Hun mountain could shook souls, it was the death grounds of all living beings. It was only because of thend spirits suppression that Fang Yuan could move around with ease. But Dang Hun mountain was not a simple death ground. The souls of living beings break into pieces on the mountain, scattering and fusing with the mountain. As time passes, gutstones are formed. And in some gutstones, guts Gu are found, it could strengthen a persons soul. This is like how the resting ce of a poisonous snake has the herbs to create an antidote. All living beingspete, and the world is fair; where there is life, there is death. Dang Hun mountain might look like an absolute death ground, but a chance of survival was hidden in it. But this guts Gu can only exist for an instant, after that, it would either disperse or be broken down by Dang Hun mountain again. Although thend spirit can suppress the mountain, the gutstones cannot be moved, they can only be used on the spot. Thus, Fang Yuan had to go there himself and walk around Dang Hun mountain. After being rejuvenated by this guts Gu, Fang Yuan was like a thirsty traveller in the desert getting a mouthful of fresh water. He continued on his way, and with thisnd spirit acting as a dutiful guide, they found another dozen gutstones, smashing them open one by one. Thus, Fang Yuan gained another eight guts Gu to replenish his soul. Not only did his injuries healpletely, it even improvedpared to before. "Hahaha, with this Dang Hun mountain, I have a mountain of gutstones. As long as I continue to consume guts Gu, one day, the foundation of my soul will reach a stage where no one has ever gotten to!" Standing at the mountain waist, Fang Yuan became spirited as heughed loudly. Hu Immortal was a lucky person, because of an opportunity, she managed to obtain Dang Hun mountain, like she won lottery, and moved it into her blessednd. But she was an extremely unlucky person, dying during the fifth earthly cmity. "If it was not for the blue charm lightning shadow, she would eventually be the strongest envement path expert! Unfortunately, Hu Immortal only had Dang Hun mountain, but did not manage to use it for herself. But fortunately, this Dang Hun mountain is mine now!" The most valuable part of Hu Immortal blessednd was this Dang Hun mountain! Of course, the soul could not be strengthened endlessly with guts Gu. Once the soul was not concentrated enough, usingrge numbers of guts Gu would cause it to over-inte and trigger a certain-death disaster. But Fang Yuan had his five hundred years of experience, all his ups and downs after rebirth, constantly struggling at deaths door, his soul was already tempered like steel! Keeping calm at the face of death, a heart of ice at impending doom. To Fang Yuan, a few hundred guts Gu was no problem at all. There were a lot of benefits and implications in having a strong soul foundation. Be it refining Gu or enving beasts, it would make it much easier. Other than these, once the soul bes stronger, Fang Yuan would not have to worry about killer moves like Mo Wu Tians purple eyes. Dang Hun mountain is a forbidden ground, first appearing in <>. Legend says that Verdant Great Sun flew towards the sky, and ended plunging to his death. Ren Zu, as his father, was extremely upset after receiving the news, finding wisdom Gu for an exnation. It was wisdom Gu who taught Verdant Great Sun to drink, causing the series of events thereafter. Wisdom Gu quickly said: "Ren Zu, oh Ren Zu, dont find trouble with me. Although your son died, it is not impossible to revive him. As long as you enter the door of life and death, and lead him towards the road of life, walking under the sunlight, he would be revived. Ren Zu was shocked, before bing overjoyed, and then extremely furious. He grabbed wisdom Gu and questioned: "Wisdom Gu, oh wisdom Gu, do you still think I am that ignorant boy from before? The door of life and death is a dangerous ce, once I enter I will never be able to leave. After harming my son, you want to kill me too?" Wisdom Gu quickly said: "Other living beings do not know the secret of the door of life and death, thus they cannot leave. But I can teach you all of these secrets." "You are a living person, to enter the door of life and death, you have to enter from the road of death. This road is extraordinary, it was the road left behind by destiny Gu when it left fairness Gu. The road left behind was called path of destiny. There are many suffering Gu inside the path of life, you have to enter from the road of death, and you need to own courage Gu. That way, you will not fear the torture of suffering." "When you enter the door of life and death, and see fairness Gu, you are already dead. But at the same time, you will see your eldest son, Verdant Great Suns soul. You will bring him away, and go out from another road, the road of life. Road of life was the path treaded on by destiny Gu when it visited fairness Gu, it is also called the path of destiny." "But during this path, you will meet three obstacles. One is Dang Hun mountain, another is called Luo Po valley, andstly the reverse flow river. To climb past Dang Hun mountain, you have to smash the gutstones on it, and obtain guts Gus help. To get past Luo Po valley, you need to find faith Gu to help. To get through the reverse flow river, you have to move forward continuously, not stopping for even a second during the process." Ren Zu heard wisdom Gus words and let it go. He quickly found faith Gu. Ever since he became blind, faith Gus light was the only light he could see. "Oh Ren Zu, I can feel your determination in getting back your eldest son. I am willing to help you, but I urge you not to give up on this goal. Because when you give up, I will leave you for good." Faith Gu said with concern. Ren Zu found courage Gu next. Courage Gu and hope Gu were goodpanions. Ren Zu had hope Gu, and thus saw courage Gu asionally, he had a decent rtionship with it. After getting courage Gus help, Ren Zu came to the door of life and death, entering the road of death. The road of death was pure darkness, therge number of suffering Gu were like yellow fireflies, swarming towards Ren Zu. At this time, courage Gu shone brightly, chasing away the suffering Gu for Ren Zu. Courage was needed to face death. Ren Zu seeded in going down, his body turned whiter as it turned hollow, gradually turning into a ghost. He could "see" again. When he got to the end of the road, amidst the calm darkness, he saw fairness Gu. He was extremely shocked by fairness Gus huge body, eximing: "You are fairness Gu? Why is your body so huge? A mountain is a speck of dustpared to you. The sea is like a dropletpared to you." Fairness Gus voice was grand: "Life and death are the greatest fairness in this world, when I am inside the door of life and death, my body will be enormous. Oh Ren Zu, you are here for your son right. Feel free to go, he is right there." Chapter 411: Great Future Plans Chapter 411: Great Future ns Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Ren Zu was overjoyed upon seeing his son and ran towards him. Verdant Great Sun had turned into a white ghost and was lying beside ake, scooping out the water with a bowl and drinking it. The water was like wine with its fragrance pervading the area. Verdant Great Sun drank it with utmost satisfaction. "My son, dont drink anymore. Come, lets go back." Ren Zu walked towards Verdant Great Sun and shouted. "Esteemed father, how did youe here? This is great, lets drink together." Verdant Great Sun opened his hazy eyes and looked at Ren Zu. Ren Zu seized the wine bowl from him and said with exasperation: "Dont drink anymore, you only know how to drink wine! Everyone knows there is a bewitchingke in thend of the dead, and its water is the bewitching soup. When ghosts drink it, they be muddle-headed and lose the desire to leave." Verdant Great Sun, however, refuted: "Father, you are wrong. This is not the bewitching soup, it is the soul calming wine. It can calm down your soul and remove all the impurities; your soul will no longer be restless and you will experience utmost tranquility in your heart. This is one of the best quality wines in this world." "I dont care what wine it is, you have to follow me back." Ren Zu pulled Verdant Great Suns hand, but found Verdant Great Sun was as heavy as a mountain and could not be budged. Verdant Great Sun shook his head: "Some people, upon death, will be as heavy as a mountain. Some people, upon death, will be light as a feather. Father, I had reputation Gu in my life and died after bathing in the light of glory. When I arrived here, my body had be heavier than a mountain, I cannot even walk a single step and can only lie down here." "What!" Ren Zu immediately felt gloomy and anxiously shouted, "I told you before, a tall tree attracts the wind, reputation is not always a good thing. Throw away the reputation Gu." Verdant Great Sun shook his head and sighed: "We were not born with fame and fortune, we also cannot take them with us after death. After I died, reputation Gu left me. It is fixed immortal travel Gu that has apanied me." Fixed immortal travel Gu could bring Verdant Great Suns soul out of the door of life and death or even bring him to any ce in the outside world. However, Verdant Great Sun could only truly resurrect after walking through the path of life. "What do we do now..." Ren Zu realized he had been yed by wisdom Gu. Although he had arrived at the deepest part of the door of life and death a death domain that had endless darkness, and has also found Verdant Great Sun, he discovered he could not bring back his son. At this moment, fairness Gu spoke: "Oh Ren Zu, do you still not understand? There are only two paths in door of life and death, both appeared because of destiny Gu. Life and death is determined by destiny! All living beings live and thus die, this is the cycle that allows the universe to continue existing. Your eldest son Verdant Great Sun died, this is destiny and you should ept it. Moreover, he is living a good life here, obsession death domain is the worlds most tranquil ce. He is drinking the worlds supreme quality wine and is free from all the worries of the outside world, do you know how blissful this is?" Ren Zu stood there and looked at his flesh and blood for a while before heaving a deep sigh. He knew he could not bring back his sons soul, at least it was like that for now. He bid farewell to the fairness Gu and also his son, and left the obsession death domain. He stepped on another path this time; it was the path of life which went from darkness to light. However, Ren Zu soon realized walking this path was countless times more difficult than when he walked in through the path of death. There were many more suffering Gu on path of life than path of death. When Ren Zu had walked through the path of death, his journey became smoother along the way and the suffering Gu lesser the further he walked. But as he walked through the path of life, there was not only more suffering Gu, but every step he took would cause much more suffering Gu to fly over and obstruct him. Courage Gu could not resist them any longer: "Ren Zu, there are too many suffering Gu and they will continue to increase. There is peace in death, but life has endless suffering. Go to Dang Hun mountain quickly and break some gutstones. If you want to survive, just relying on courage wont be enough, you need guts too." Ren Zu hurried forward to Dang Hun mountain and picked the guts Gu while enduring the tremors in his soul. With guts Gus help, his soul strengthened grealy, and although he still suffered the tremors, it was not of much worry. He passed through Dang Hun mountain and arrived at Luo Po valley. Luo Po valley was a maze with winding and twisted paths. asionally, there were arge area of bewilderment fog which could cause the soul to loosen; and asionally, Luo Po wind would blow through and cut apart the soul. Ren Zu had fallen into the lowest part of my life and could not distinguish the directions. Because his soul was strengthened by guts Gu, it was loosening in the bewilderment fog at a slower speed. The loosened soul was cut apart by the Luo Po wind. Ren Zu almostpletely lost his way, but fortunately at this time, faith Gu flew out and shone upon his path. Ren Zu was able to walk out of the Luo Po valley with only the essence of his soul remaining. He let out a huge breath of relief and could feel he was close to sess. He walked to the reverse flowing river, this was the final barrier in the path of life. It was extremely difficult to move against the stream. Endless suffering pushed upon him, causing him to make very slow progress. However, he forcibly persevered and walked towards the light. "Almost there." He looked at the sess that was just ahead of him, only one final step remained. He let out a breath of turbid air and rxed; forgetting the warning of the wisdom Gu, he stopped. This brief pause caused Ren Zu to be washed away by the river. Life was not easy, it was like a boat moving against the flow of the river, if you do not continue moving forward, you will be pushed back. Ren Zu was washed away by the river into the depths of Luo Po valley, he was so tired he could not budge a bit and was trapped in the Luo Po valley. ... Fang Yuan broke the final guts stone and groaned in satisfaction. Right now, he felt veryfortable. The heavy injuries in his soul were alreadypletely recovered and moreover, his soul had even strengthened by five times! A feeling of power burst out from the depths of his heart. This feeling did note from the strengthening of his physical body but from the vigor of his spirits. Fang Yuan had a feeling he could do anything easily, whether it was analyzing problems or doing multiple tasks. "Unfortunately, there are only over a hundred gutstones on Dang Hun mountain and not all of them contained guts Gu." Fang Yuan felt some regret. When Hu Immortal obtained Dang Hun mountain, it had already changed hands several times and waspleted looted. Hu Immortal moved it to the blessednd and managed it for decades. Almost every year, she would sendrge amounts of foxes to their deaths at Dang Hun mountain. Using their soul to irrigate the mountain and create gutstones. However, these gutstones were almost all used by the Hu Immortal. After she died, these over hundred gutstones had slowly grown over close to eight years and now werepletely used by Fang Yuan. ording to the Hu Immortalnd spirits description, close to ten thousand foxes needed to be sacrificed to grow a guts stone. The stronger the beast kings that died, the more gutstones would be produced. Fang Yuan could not adopt this method. When the blessednd was at its prime, it was inevitable and alright for Hu Immortal to do so. However, the blessednd was very weak now and the fox groups had decreased by arge amount. Killing these fox groups was not sensible for long term prospects. With his soul injuries recovered, Fang Yuan started quietly thinking his future ns without rxing the slightest bit. Obtaining the Hu Immortal blessednd was no doubt a huge help to his ns, but at the same time also greatly affected his ns. "Now, with Dang Hun mountain in my possession, my souls foundation can continue to strengthen. And from my previous life, I have experience and insight in controlling the blood bats, such enormous advantage should be used. Walking the envement path is an obvious choice now." "However, there is also a disadvantage in envement path in that the envement path Gu Masters can be easily assaulted and beheaded. So I cannot rx in my strength path cultivation as well!" With this, Fang Yuan was going to walk on both strength and envement paths, organizing and feeding two sets of Gu worms. If it was before, it would be difficult for Fang Yuan to do this. But now, with Hu Immortal blessednd, it would be no problem. "The perfect oue is to refine second aperture Gu. With second aperture, I could divide the sets of envement and strength path into different apertures without disturbing each other. At the same time, there would be enough primeval essence to control the two sets of Gu worms." At that time, with a wave of his hand, a huge army of beasts and insects would cover the sky and earth, creating a river of blood in a blink of an eye, creating destruction and mayhem. If there was any foolish person who tried to use the tactic of beheading the leader, then Fang Yuans strength path cultivation would make them realize how cruel reality was and why flowers were red 1 ! Thinking of this, Fang Yuan took out the second aperture Gu from his aperture. This Gu was like a peanut shell, shining with golden light, the patterns on its surface were scarlet veins of blood. This was the embryo form of the second aperture Gu, formed frombining false Gu and lifespan Gu; it could survive for forty years. "There are enough immortal essence to truly refine the second aperture Gu, two third watch Gu can also be easily obtained, but I still require divine travel Gu." Fang Yuan pondered. Immortal Gu were unique, only one Immortal Gu of the same type could exist in the world. Divine travel Gu was already transformed into fixed immortal travel Gu and no longer existed now. This allowed a new divine travel Gu to appear in the world. Moreover, there was an extraordinary advantage of divine travel Gu - it could be easily obtained. It was not like the other Immortal Gu that were so hard to capture. The legends of Ren Zu had written it clearly; as long as one drank the four top quality wines of the world, divine travel Gu could condense into being in their body. Apart from the wine brewed by the wild beasts and those that were naturally formed, humans brewing techniques had flourished continually, and now the amount of top quality wines were much more than the ancient times. Searching for the four top quality wines might be somewhat troublesome, but could be done by spending some time. Fang Yuan had the blessednd and the assistance of the little Hu Immortalnd spirit, But the main problem did not lie here. Because divine travel Gu could be easily obtained, others could also easily take advantage of it. In case, someone else obtained divine travel Gu, no matter how much top quality wines Fang Yuan drank, he would not obtain the divine travel Gu. "Southern Borders Fei n possess a top quality wine Zhuang Si Fei. Eastern Seas rank seven Gu Immortal Zui Xian Weng has created a sea of wine, concealing countless wines, and holds a wine reception every year. Northern ins Imperial court has the long life wine. These great forces or maybe other Gu Immortals as well could be in possession of one or two top quality wine; their chances of obtaining divine travel Gu is much greater than mine." With this calction, Fang Yuan not only had to resist the earthly cmity and manage the blessednd, he also had to quickly gather the four top quality wine and refine second aperture Gu. "However, these are not all, the crucial point lies in Spring Autumn Cicada. Time is flowing five times faster here, Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery speed will also be extremely quick. Being able to rebirth three times is already an extremely good luck, I cannot gamble on luck the fourth time. Before Spring Autumn Cicada recovers, I need to have sess at first attempt Gu, immediate sess Gu, smooth sess Gu or any of the others." Fang Yuan did not have enough strength before. Now, he had the blessednd and abundant resources, he could try to get these Gu already. Chapter 412: I like your fear Chapter 412: I like your fear Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Hu Immortal blessednd, southern district. "Yan Yong, Yan Yong, wake up quickly. Stop sleeping, youve slept for three years already!" A voice woke Yan Yong up from his sleep. A lump of grey stones with a mossy surface started to vibrate, as the tremors intensified, causing the dust to disperse. From therge oval stone, four limbs and a head appeared like the blossoming of a flower. Next, a grey rockman stood up Yan Yong woke up from his sleep. "Grandpa?" Yan Yong opened his eyes, looking at the rockman who woke him up, it was his eight hundred year old grandpa, the leader of the Hui Shi tribe. "Grandpa, why did you wake me up, I want to sleep for another two to three years." Yan Yong sighed, begrudging. Rockmen loved to sleep. When they sleep, the curled into a ball, forming arge oval stone. Each sleeping sessionsts seven to eight years. "Stop sleeping, my grandson, you are already a hundred and eighty years old. Your father died earlier, and I cannot live much longer. In a few decades, you will be our Hui Shi tribes new tribe leader." Rockmen have a long lifespan, generally a thousand years to live. Ordinary humans could barely live for a hundred years, but Yan Yong was a hundred and eighty, and had just reached adulthood. "Grandpa, I do not want to be tribe leader. After bing leader, I will not have time to sleep casually anymore." Yan Yong pouted, but saw his grandpa staring angrily, and chose to shut up. Hui Shi tribe leader chided: "Why havent you grown up? You slept for so many years in vain. Quickly pack up, and clean the moss off you, pull off all the weed that had grown on you. Bring the offerings with you and go with grandpa to the ground, we have to meet the immortal, we cannot be disrespectful!" "Ah? It is time to pay offerings to the immortal again? But I remember there is still a year left." Yan Yong said as he plucked the weed off him. After sleeping for so many years, his armpits, his groin, and back all had lots of weed. Especially the ck thread grass in his groin area, they were hard as steel and curly. Every time he plucked one, Yan Yong felt great pain. "Sigh, there is a problem this time. The immortal changed, this immortal came not too long ago, he is calling for us." Old n leader sighed and said with worry. "New male immortal? I hope he is easier to speak to than that female immortal. Maybe we can discuss with him, after all, we have to contribute so much offerings every ten years, it is taxing." "Mm, the other tribe leaders and I also have this thought." ... On arge altar made of green rocks, Fang Yuan wore his ck robe as his long ck hair was let down, sitting at the main seat staring at the people below with his deep dark pupils. There were tens of rockmen kneeling below, among them, eight were rockmen leaders, two grey rockmen, three granite rockmen, one iron rockman, one green rockman, and one white rockman. At the same time, there were offerings. Large amounts of ore containing gold, silver, bronze, iron, as well as other gems and jewels, Gu worms etc. All sorts of metallic elements would grow on the rockmens bodies as time passed. Fang Yuan looked at these offerings, understanding at once why Dang Hun pce was built so luxuriously. If these were brought to Earth, they would be a huge asset, but here, their greatest use was to be Gu refinement materials. Hu Immortal using these things as decoration was only her womanly love for beauty. If she could choose to exchange them for primeval stones, she would trade away all these gems and jewels without a second thought. Among the offerings, the most valuable were Gu worms. But these Gu were mostly rank one rock skin Gu, rank two monolith Gu. There was only one rank three Gu, stone aperture Gu. Fang Yuan had once used this Gu, back then Spring Autumn Cicadas pressure on the aperture could not be relieved, thus when he was desperate, he used it. The rockmen were skilled at digging, they lived deep underground. Their food was dirt, and sometimes when they dig underground, they would discover Gu worms. "What did you say? You want to reduce the offerings?" Fang Yuans eyes squinted as he stood up, slowly walking down the stairs,ing towards the rockmen leaders. The rockmen were tall and huge, even when they kneeled on the ground, their shoulders were still higher than Fang Yuans head. "Esteemed lord immortal, our rockmen tribes have contributed so much offerings during these thirty years. During these years, the earth rumbled, the north area had floods, the east area had fires, life is difficult. These things that we managed to acquire are getting harder and harder to find. Immortal, please have mercy, and forgive our inability, reduce the offering amount by a bit." The oldest rockmen tribe leader begged. "Thats right, lord immortal, please reduce the offerings." "These years, we have been decreasing in numbers." "Immortal, please understand, we will never forget your kindness!" The other rockmen leaders started saying. "Reduce the offerings? Hehehe, of course you can! In fact, I can exempt you all from these offerings." Fang Yuan smiled kindly and warmly. The rockmens expression were joyous. "But I have a condition." Next, Fang Yuan said: "I need you all to dig a river, from the north, transport the water towards the east, to stop the fire from spreading." "What?!" Hearing this, the rockmen were shocked. Quickly, they reacted, shouting loudly. "Esteemed lord immortal, you cannot do this!" "Digging a river from scratch, this is a huge project, we rockmen need sleep. Without sufficient sleep, we will die." "And there is a great fire and huge amounts of water. You ask us to go dig a river, but isnt that asking us to go die?!" At once, everyone flew into a rage. Many young rockmen were kneeling at one corner, but hearing this, they rushed over, staring at Fang Yuan vigntly. "Master." Hu Immortalnd spirit beside Fang Yuan saw this and she felt slightly worried. The rockmen had a stubborn nature, they had foolhardiness, emphasizing their pride and would not ede to demands. When they are rash, they would even attack Demon Venerables or Immortal Venerables, regardless of who the other party is. Hu Immortal was only to contain these rockmen because at the start, she had spent a lot of effort and gave them a lot of benefits. "Master, these rockmen do not reason with people, asking them to offer these things was already their limit..." Little Hu Immortal sent her thoughts to Fang Yuan secretly, reminding him. "Limit?" Fang Yuan scoffed, his mouth opening as he showed his bright white teeth,ughing ruthlessly: "You rockmen are too insolent, you dare to bargain with me? Hmph! The ce you are living at is mine. The dirt you eat is mine. The spirit spring beside your tribe is also mine. You live here, you are my ve! I want to dig a new river, that is not a request, and not a transaction, it is an order!" The rockmen heard this and they all stood up, looking furious. "Immortal, you dont know whats good for you, you dare to look down on us rockmen!" "Back then when we relocated here, it was because of a female immortal. But the environment here is getting worse, who would want to stay here anymore?" "You want us to dig a river, that is asking us to die. Do you think we rockmen are fools?" "We rockmen are born from heaven and earth, we will not be your ves. Lets go, relocate, Ive had enough of this shitty ce!" The rockmen leaders shouted, falling out with Fang Yuan at once. The followers they brought, the young rockmen all came forward, clenching their fists as they stared at Fang Yuan with a dangerous look. "You want to leave? Hahaha." Fang Yuan threw his head back andughed, like he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Next, he stoppedughing, looking at these rockmen coldly, his tone was chilly: "Where do you think this is? Come and go as you please? The old rules are no more, from today onwards, I am the greatest ruler, my words are heavens will! You will abide by my rules, even if you dont want to!" "Ahh!" Many young rockmen clenched their fists and howled. "Immortal, you are trying to step over my tribes baseline!" "Immortal, you might be strong, but we are not afraid." "We rockmen will never lower our heads to brute force, we are natural warriors, we fear no death!" "Only love can make us dig out our hearts. Only warmth can make us lower our backs." Roar! Fang Yuan pushed with his hand and a golden dragon flew out. The golden dragon roared, killing the rockman that was screaming the loudest. "Ah, he killed the granite rockmens old tribe leader!" "Old tribe leader is dead, we have to get revenge!!" "Even an immortal has to die under our tribes fury!" Granite old tribe leaders death was like the trigger, causing the rockmens anger to erupt. The rockmen attacked Fang Yuan in waves, every step made a dent in the ground, as they gave off an impressive aura. Dozens of rockmen attacked together, giving off the disposition of a grand army of ten thousand. From their bodies, numerous lights shone. There were also Gu worms inhibiting these rockmens bodies, they were activated through their will. But a momentter, these lights vanished. Little Hu Immortal struck, sealing all the Gu worms. Fang Yuan snickered as he began his ughter. The rockmen were not afraid of death, but their strength was inferior to fang Yuan, they were all broken down into shards, dying a pathetic death. But these rock fragments gathered like mas, forming new rockmen. "Kill!" "Resist the tyranny, take revenge for father!!" "We are born from heaven and earth, we die due to heaven and earth, thus we have no fear!" Tiny rockmen charged over, and were all ughtered by Fang Yuan. But these rock fragments gathered into even smaller rockmen. The number of these rockmen continued to shrink, but after they were formed, they charged towards Fang Yuan and shouted things like exacting revenge for their grandpa, father etc. This was the way the rockmen reproduced. It was a male only race, after the old rockmen dies, the soul and rocks they split into will form new rockmen, and inherit a portion of the old rockmens memories, or some important experiences. In some cases, old rockmen sleep too much and their soul foundation umtes to a degree, they would split out a portion of their bodies to form new tiny rockmen. After Fang Yuan killed the third wave of rockmen, the world was finally silent once more. Only one rockman remained, lying on the ground, shivering. "What is your name?" Fang Yuan slowly walked towards him. "My... my name is Yan... Yan Yong." The young rockman stammered. "Do you know why I left only you alive?" Fang Yuan stood on Yan Yongs head. "No... I do not know..." "Because you are terrified. Because I like your fear and horror towards me." Fang Yuan smiled warmly. Chapter 413: A show Chapter 413: A show Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Three dayster, a seriously injured Yan Yong returned to his tribe and woke up all the hibernating rockmen. "A male immortal is here, he is a demon, he wanted to enve all of us!" "Not only this, he also wanted to take away the beautiful men of our rockmen tribe, to be his ything." "We rockmen are born of nature, free and unfettered, how could we bow our backs to such lecherous authority?" "We resisted at the spot. The immortal was too strong, but we rockmen were not afraid of sacrificing and fought him without fearing death; finally, we injured him and beat him into retreat." "The other tribesmen were all sacrificed and only I was able to return. I am dying but that immortal is still alive. Before he ran away, he said he will lead his fox army and annihte all our rockmen tribes!" Yan Yong weaklymented, announcing a frightening information to his tribesmen. The rockmen were shocked and afraid, grieving and also furious; some dered war, some wanted revenge, some mentioned migrating and some wanted to discuss. They had be lost their bearings without a leader; whether it was the inheritor or the old tribe leader, they had all died at Fang Yuans hands. There were altogether eight tribes of rockmen and they had fallen into chaos now. Some rockmen wanted to get the concrete details from Yan Yong, but Yan Yongs injuries were too severe, and after informing them of this grievous news, he lost consciousness. While they were still in the midst of discussing, just like Yan Yong said, waves after waves of fox groups started attacking rockmen tribes. The rockmen resisted with all their strength, but there were way too many fox groups; the situation was gradually turning grave, the eight tribes had no choice but to ally and retreat underground to defend themselves. However, the fox groups did not let them go and repeatedly attacked the underground. The fox groups paid a disastrous price every time they attacked, but they still came endlessly. The rockmen cursed Fang Yuan, their hatred towards him were like a inferno that could not be extinguished. The situation became worse day by day and despair spread in the hearts of the rockmen. However, right at this time, Yan Yong woke up. Rockmen could recuperate from their injuries through sleep; his injuries had healed for the most part. He immediately led the rockmen and made beautiful counterattacks. "We rockmen are a courageous group with no fear of death!" "Even the immortal cannot humiliate us!" Yan Yong announced to everyone and raised their morale. "Dont think the immortal is strong, he is only a paper tiger and can only send these fox groups to their death, he is already injured." At the same time, he proimed the injuries of the immortal and gave hope to the rockmen. The despairing rockmen tightly grabbed onto this hope like it was a straw that could save them as they were drowning. Yan Yong changed the subject and talked about the old tribe leaders. "He was injured by thebined efforts of the old tribe leaders, the sacrifice of the old tribe leaders is our greatest grief." "Especially the old white rock tribe leader, his life ended as he was in my arms, before he died he entrusted the whole tribe to me. I looked as his soul dispersed, and felt ashamed, why wasnt it me who died, but him!" He beat his chest as he said this, appearing to be extremely sad. Immediately, some rockmen persuaded: "Lord Yan Yong, dont grieve. It is already very amazing you were able to survive and bring us the warning, even leading us towards victory." "Thats right, we iron rockmen all admire you." "Since the old tribe leader entrusted the tribe to you, then please lead us white rockmen." What rockmen liked was to sleep soundly and were not too obsessed with authority. Especially, at this juncture of life and death where they were living in anxiety, the rockmen hoped for a strong and brave rockman to lead them. Thereupon, Yan Yong first inherited his tribes tribe leader position and then white rock tribe. Over a monthter, he got hold of the remaining tribes one after another, bing the joint leader of the eight rockmen tribes. Another half a month passed, he led the rockmen and drove out the fox groups, protecting his tribes. "This is not enough. As long as the immortal doesnt die, we have no future. The fox groups will regroup and attack our home again." "We can only attack, attack that immortal mountain andpletely kill the immortal for a beautiful and peaceful life." Yan Yong immediately mentioned attacking Dang Hun mountain. Some rockmen, however, seemed to hesitate. "We have just suffered such a bitter battle, we just want to sleep now." "Our rockmen poption has decreased greatly, we dont have the strength to attack that demonic stronghold." "We haverge numbers of offsprings born from this bitter battle, we need to raise them properly till they be adults." Yan Yong could only shift the topic to the old white rock tribe leader. "My tribesmen, will I bring you to your deaths?" "Attacking the immortal mountain was not my idea. It was a secret the old white rock tribe leader told me before his death." "He said this immortal mountain is the legendary Dang Hun mountain. Dang Hun mountain has gutstones, if our rockmen can obtain these gutstones, it can increase our strength and make our tribes stronger!" The old white rock tribe leader was the oldest and the most experienced rockman. He was widely known by the rockmen as the sage. With his st words along with Yan Yongs clear might, the rockmen were agitated and formed an expedition to attack Dang Hun mountain. Fang Yuan had intentionally arranged some fox groups around Dang Hun mountain, forming a weak defensive line. Yan Yong continually boosted the rockmens morale: "See, there is not much left of the demonic immortals fox army. We are already close to victory." The rockmen sang of victory and triumph along the way, charging toward Dang Hun mountain with uplifted morale. At Dang Hun mountain, Fang Yuan appeared with a group of foxes and fought a great battle with the rockmen. Fang Yuan showed terrifying strength and killed many rockmen, causing all the rockmen to be terrified. But at this moment, Yan Yong stood up and pointed to Fang Yuans injuries and his paper tiger immortal essence, and fought a decisive battle with him. The fox groups were eliminated, as Fang Yuan was defeated, forced to escape from Yan Yongs assault. "Wait till Ie back after gathering immortal essence from the water and fire! That moment will be your end!" Before retreating, Fang Yuan shouted loudly with a malevolent expression. Rockmen had rough physique and their movements were slow, and not being familiar with Dang Hun mountains terrain, they could only let Fang Yuan escape. The rockmen worshipped Yan Yong for beating back the immortal and cheered victoriously. "My tribesmen, now is not the time to cheer." Yan Yong stood up, "We cant stay on Dang Hun mountain for long, this is a demond. The old white rock tribe leader had told me, every year only during these few days, we rockmen can enter this ce safely. We need to hurry and collect the gutstones here. Three dayster, we need to leave this ce!" Their bodies were made of solid rock. There was a burden on their soul to hold up such a strong and firm body. If the rockmen moved too excessively, it could harm their soul. Thus, rockmen would spend eighty percent of their whole life sleeping and nurturing their soul. When the foundation of their soul was thick enough, it would leak out. This overflowing part of the soul would fall on a rock and form a new life. Rockmen tribes reproduce like this. After the rockmen obtained the gutstones, the guts Gu could strengthen and expand their soul, causing the soul to overflow and form little rockmen. Three dayster, inside the mountain, in Dang Hun pce. Yan Yong kneeled on the ground and reported with reverence and fear as he lowered his head and bowed: "Reporting to the immortal, with these three days of soul strengthening, our rockmen tribes have increased by six thousand little rockmen. Including us old tribesmen, the whole poption has increased to three times the poption before the battle!" Fang Yuan was sitting grandly on the fluffy bed and looked down at Yan Yong. "Good, with this, your rockmen have enough manpower to start the river construction. Next, you remember what to do, right? Or do you need me to tell you again?" Yan Yong promptly replied: "Supreme immortal, I did not dare to forget your words and have engraved them in my mind." "Good." Fang Yuan nodded indifferently, "I will give you three months of time to dig a great river that cuts across the eastern and northern areas." "Ah, three months?" Yan Yong was stupefied, "Mighty immortal, us rockmen need sleep to nurture our souls. If we move excessively, we will tire ourselves to death. The great river is so long, and with only three months of time, we would have not be able to have any rest. If we work like this, our rockmen tribes will probably die out." "Hehehe, you wont diepletely. I have already calcted, there will be over two hundred rockmen remaining." Fang Yuanughed. Yan Yong felt a chill in his body. There were ten thousand rockmen now, but there would only be over two hundred after the project. How terrifying of a sacrifice was this? "Three monthster, I want to see a great river! If I dont see it, I will tell the truth to your tribesmen before I kill you. Now roll away." Fang Yuans tone was cold and unfeeling. Yan Yongs body trembled all over hearing this demonic threat. He had a very deep fear towards Fang Yuan and did not dare to retort, his body curled up into a ball and surprising, he really rolled away. "Master, we paid a huge price back then to bring in these rockmen." The little Hu Immortalnd spirit tactfully persuaded, she could not endure seeing such a huge amount of rockmen dying like this. "Dont worry, the rockmen has still a great use to me. And isnt it easy to increase their poption?" Fang Yuan leaned on a chair with his eyes squinting as he took out a burial soul toad from his aperture. Burial soul toad was a rank four Gu used to store things. It was one of the Gu worms left by the Hu Immortal. It was palm sized big and was grey color. There were small warts all over its back and itsrge eyes shed with weird and gloomy green light. It could only store souls and its belly would inte as it sucked in the souls. Fang Yuan used this to collect the souls of the rockmen who died in the battle with the fox groups. Now, this soul burial toads belly was deted. The souls that were inside it before were ced on Dang Hun mountain by Fang Yuan to breed new gutstones. Fang Yuan used a part of the gutstones to make his soul six times stronger than that of a normal person. And the remaining gutstones were given to the rockmen tribes. The rockmen had no idea, the strengthening of their souls was all due to the death of theirpanions. Chapter 414: Conscience of those in power Chapter 414: Conscience of those in power Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Yan Yong got out of Dang Hun pce, after getting through some twisted and dark tunnels, he arrived on Dang Hun mountain. After seeing the crystal pink mountain, Yan Yong blew out a breath of turbid air, his fear and pressure had decreased greatly after leaving Fang Yuan. After moving on the mountain for a while, he was finally discovered by his tribemates. "Oh, our great and honorable leader, our hero, you are here!" Some rockmen cheered. "Please let me kiss your foot, to express my adoration of you." A few rockmen kneeled on the ground. "Big hero, big hero! Your courage is greater than heaven, your guts is thicker than the earth." Some tiny rockmen formed into groups and shouted loudly. Yan Yongughed, no one knew how bitter he felt. The cheers he heard were extremely joyous, there were many tribesmen around him, gathering together, but he felt extremely lonely at this point. He looked at these tribesmen, these smiling rockmen, they were all going to die three monthster. Dying of exhaustion after digging the river. But what could he do? From what the other rockmen saw, Dang Hun mountains victory was glorious, it was worth celebrating. But only he knew, this was only a game manipted in the dark by that immortal. The cruel and chilling truth made him understand clearly that the sacrifice of those rockmen, and this difficult victory, it was soughably pathetic, they were powerless. He led his tribesmen and gained more victories, but at the same time his fear towards Fang Yuan grew. "That immortal, he is a demon! His heart is harder and colder than us rockmen, his strength is greater than the weight of the mountains. I am so weak, what can I do? Resistance means death. I admit my cowardice, I am really afraid of dying. I have not slept enough, I am only a hundred and eighty years old." The moment Yan Yong thought about Fang Yuans appearance, his heart was filled with terror. His lingering bit of conscience was torturing him. He knew: he was about to send his tribesmen to death personally. He was being grilled by his conscience, every praise from his tribesmen was like a whip, causing his heart to be full of pain and scars. "Our esteemed, beloved tribe leader, you are finally back! Everyones waiting." The rockmen gave way to Yan Yong, as he walked unobstructed towards higher ground. "My tribesmen, these three days, our tribe has grown by many times. Our conquest has gotten us glorious results. But such victory is insufficient. Are you all willing to continue following me, towards a brighter future?" Yan Yong looked down at his tribesmen and shouted loudly. The rockmen used the loudest cheer they could muster to express their hundred and twenty percent support towards Yan Yong. Yan Yong nodded, he had expected such an oue. Among the rockmen, there were no outliers or knowledgeable old rockmen. During the few intense battles, they had "gloriously" sacrificed themselves. The remaining rockmen were all newborn, they had a simple mind. As for the remaining old rockmen, they were all hardcore supporters of Yan Yong, his loyal worshippers. Yan Yong patiently waited for the cheers to stop before continuing: "These three days, I had been considering how do we deal with the escaped immortal. Immortals have immortal essence, thus they are able to control the fox army, and have terrifying strength. He must have retreated to theke at the north area, or hid in east areas fire pit. We cannot allow him to recover." "Tribe leader is right!" "Tribe leader is too smart, we cannot allow that evil immortal to recover his immortal essence." "When that ursed demon recovers his strength, he will definitely find trouble with us rockmen!" "But what do we do now? Theke and fire pit are both dangerous areas. Even us rockmen cannotst long there. And these two areas are so wide, who knows where the immortal escaped to." Everyone was speaking as the scene turned noisy. Yan Yong interrupted everyones discussions, shouting: "Thats why, I thought of the only solution. We will use soil to fill the fire pit andke, that way, the immortal will be unable to recover his immortal essence!" "Oh god, that is an insane idea!" At once, some rockmen shouted. "My great tribe leader, theke is so wide, it causes people to stare in amazement. The fire pit has a fatal temperature, how can we use soil to fill it? That is impossible." An old rockmen immediately argued. Yan Yong stared at this old rockmen deeply, remembering him to heart. This rockmen dared to question him, it showed that his idolization was not deep enough, thus he shall get the heaviest and toughest jobter, working to death. At this time, another old rockmen said: "We cannot do this forcefully, I have a solution. Maybe we can dig out a river and direct theke water to the fire pit, using water to neutralize fire, that will be easier." Yan Yongs killing intent rose even more. This old rockmen was very intelligent, he was a bigger threat than the old rockmen who rebuked him. He immediately decided in this heart, he was going to send this old rockmen to a defense mission. He shall be killed by the fox army, this threat has to be eliminated! Yan Yong praised this old man inly, shouting: "That is exactly my idea, we have to dig a river and direct the water over to end the fire. The immortal will have no ce to recover immortal essence! Actually, white stone old tribe leader taught me before dying, he said that the water at the north and the fire at the east were all done by that evil male immortal. That is the source of his power, just like how we rockmen eat soil." "So white stone old tribe leader predicted this." "White stone old tribe leader, as expected of our philosopher." "White stone old tribe leader was already nine hundred and ny-eight years old, of course he knew a lot." All the rockmen nodded, expressing their agreement with white stone old tribe leader, but also felt deep pity and anguish towards his death. Rockmen sleep for a long time, they have little interaction with each other. This sense of distance and mystery caused the deceased white stone old tribe leaders knowledge to feel extremely profound. Using a phrase from Earth, if white stone old tribe leader could hear this in the afterlife, he might jump out of his coffin in anger. But unfortunately, he waspletely killed by Fang Yuan, his soul was not spared, broken down on Dang Hun mountain by Fang Yuan. The essencended on the mountain, forming a gutstone. Whether this gustone was smashed by a rockmen, or Fang Yuan himself, that would be an eternal mystery. After discussing, the rockmen agreed that Yan Yong should be the leader, overseeing the digging to connect the water and fire. Fang Yuan hid in the background, looking at this scene secretly. After seeing the finalized n, he ordered little Hu Immortal. Thend spirit released a trace of Dang Hun mountains power, and the rockmen felt their soul tremble, they got very dizzy. Many young rockmen fainted on the spot. "Oh no, lets hurry and get out. Dang Hun mountain is going to attack!" Yan Yong said, as he left his tribesmen away from Dang Hun mountain. They did not return to their original home, but instead got to the north and east area in a grand fashion. In Dang Hun mountain, Fang Yuan looked expressionlessly at these leaving rockmen using the smoke cloud. "Master, have you heard of the story of the rockmen?" Little Hu Immortals tail was swaying as she spoke meekly. Fang Yuanughed lightly: "You want to urge me to use soft tactics with the rockmen?" "Master is so smart." Little Hu Immortalsrge eyes were shining. "Heh, it seems you are not too familiar with this. Often, the power of fear and hatred surpasses gratitude greatly. Back then, when Fang Yuan found out that there was a group of rockmen, he was overjoyed. The rockmen lived underground, they ate soil as food and were skilled at digging. Arge ground of rockmen could even build and underground city deep in the ground. Rockmen could excavate resources for the blessednds owner, they were excellent ves. Many Gu Immortals want to buy rockmen and move them into their own blessednd. For Hu Immortal blessednd, because of Dang Hun mountain, and provided it had enough souls, just one rockman can use the gutstones to breed into arge n. Fang Yuan could use this to mass produce rockmen and engage in ve trade with other Gu Immortals. Back then, Hu Immortal brought all these rockmen in with the same intentions. It was true, rockmen only sumbed to soft tactics. Most of the rockmen were stubborn and tough, warrior not afraid to die. Thus, many Gu Immortals have to use kindness and benefits to slowly use these rockmen and maximise their worth. Hu Immortal used such a method. But Fang Yuan did not adopt this. It was too gentle. He wanted squeeze them dry, to gain the most benefits! This worldspetition is so cruel, not only did manpete with each other, they also had to deal with disasters and cmities, who knows how many heroes had fallen to floods. So what if you are a Gu Immortal? If you did not arm yourself and make use of every resource you had to strengthen yourself, Hu Immortals demise would be the best example. A demonic path member has to make the best of his time, considering even the small bit of benefit, taking whatever he can and make himself stronger! "Anyone in power has to understand: Rules,ws, friendship and morals, these are all tools to squeeze out benefits. Leniency and conscience, cruelty and hatred, they are all the same." Fang Yuanughed coldly in his heart. After wasting so much time with the rockmen, there were only seven months left to the sixth cmity. Theke at the north, fire pit at the east, they were all scars left by previous cmities, weak spots of the blessednd. When earthly cmities ur, they would be the weakest link. A team is only as strong as its weakest yer. The weight a chain can hold up depends on the most fragile section. "So what if I am hated, detested, and scolded by countless people?" "If this world was so simple such that hatred, loathe, and curses work, why would I still need strength?" The most important thing was digging the river as soon as possible, to help the blessednd recover as much as it could, it did not matter how many rockmen died in the process. Since Dang Hun mountain was here, he just had to capture a few souls and there would be an uncountable number of rockmen produced! Chapter 415: For tomorrow! Chapter 415: For tomorrow! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Rumble rumble... Explosions went off one after another, as dust and smoke rose into the air. This was the site of the river digging project. The rockmen ate soil as food, many of the Gu worms on the rockmens bodies can be used. "Lord tribe leader, we cannot continue like this! Yesterday, three tribesmen died from exhaustion, they had a pitiful death, not even leaving behind a single offspring." An elderly rockmen kneeled before Yan Yong as he cried. Once a rockman dies of exhaustion, their soul will dissipate, they will die for real, there will not be any young rockmen formed from their remaining soul. Yan Yong mmed his chest, howling: "Why would I not know? Why would I not know? Heroes have sacrificed for our tribe again! For the bright future of our tribe, for a beautiful tomorrow, they contributed their lives!" "But precisely so, we cannot slow down. Since the start of the excavation, we have faced many attacks from the fox army. The size of the fox group is gettingrger, evidently that ursed male immortal is regaining his immortal essence! We have to continue and work hard, digging the river so that he loses his source of power!" Old rockman was stunned: "But tribe leader..." "You are a good rockman, you think for our tribe, I understand that. These heroes will not die in vain. Look there, I have already made heroic gravestones for them. Their children and descendants will remember them, and feel gratitude for the sacrifices made." Yan Yong pointed at the gravestones erected, there was arge number of them. The old rockman looked at the gravestones, sighing. Once the death of the rockmen appeared, the new tribe leader Yan Yong immediately ordered people to build these gravestones. The low morale was immediately raised, although everyday, countless rockmen die of exhaustion, they were still in high spirits. "They are dead, what is the use of these gravestones?" The old rockman was one of the few left who understood the situation, he felt deeply worried. "Oh leader." He bitterly urged: "Us rockmen have to reproduce as well. These rockmen who die of exhaustion will not even have their souls left, they cannot leave behind descendants." Yan Yongs expression remained unchanged, not saying a word. A young rockman beside him started grumbling: "You old man, are you afraid of dying!" Old rockman immediately retorted: "Young man, how can you say that? Yes, I am old, but I am a rockman, how can a rockman be afraid of dying?" "Since you are not afraid to die, why are you talking so much?" "Thats right. We are making contributions to the tribe!" "Whats the matter? We are making a small sacrifice for the bigger good." Beside Yan Yong, a group of young rockmen started arguing. "Old senior, if you feel tired, take a rest first. It is not a problem, my time is limited, I have to go to the other areas to inspect the progress." Yan Yong patted this old rockmans shoulder as he walked away, continuing on his inspection. A group of young rockmen followed behind Yan Yong, talking among themselves, expressing their disdain for that old rockman. Being despised by these juniors, the old rockman felt very depressed, smoke wasing out of his ears. He wanted to rebuke them loudly, but he saw all the gravestones near the construction area, with all sorts of words carved on them. "We have to do this at all cost!" "As long as we are united, within three days, we willplete the river!" "The bigger our courage, the more we can achieve." "To build a beautiful future for our rockmen tribe!" "Long live tribe leader Yan Yong!" "For the bright future of the rockmen, we contribute our lives, we contribute our youth!" The crazed atmosphere engulfed the rockmens hearts. Even those rockmen who died from exhaustion showed a smile before they died. Old rockman wanted to speak, but his mouth opened many times and did not manage to say a word. He kneeled on the spot in a daze for a long while, until suddenly, he lifted his fist and mmed the ground heavily. Bam, it was a heavy sound. The old rockman stood up slowly, silently moving his aged body towards the construction ground. Yan Yong rushed to the next site. The river channel was already starting to form,rge numbers of adult rockmen were digging in the channel. Beside them, the physically weaker young rockmen formed into patrolling groups. Some were inspecting the river digging, some were carving slogans, some were making heroic gravestones. These young rockmen were called rock guards, formed by Yan Yong personally. "Reporting to tribe leader!" Fix to six young rockmen went to Yan Yong and reported the results of these few days ofbor. "Reporting to great leader, we have dug another 25km in this segment!" "Reporting to great leader, we have unfortunately sacrificed a hundred and twenty tribesmen, they are all heroes of our tribe!" "Reporting to great leader, we actually found three tribesmen sleeping on the job. This is a disgrace to our tribe, we have to criticize them!" "Very good, very good, you have all done well! Remember, you have to erect gravestones for our deceased heroes. At the same time, tie up those disgraceful rockmen and criticize them up public, let them learn courage from humiliation." Yan Yong spoke caringly. "Understood!" "You are all the future of our tribe, seeing you all is like seeing the bright future of our tribe. You have to continue working hard." Yan Yong praised. The young rockmen were extremely spurred on, their bodies were trembling. "Everything for the rockmen tribe!" "Our esteemed and beloved leader, you are our symbol of pride!" "We unite by your side, walking towards a bright and meaningful future!!" They growled one after another, showing a fanatic gaze. But Yan Yong avoided eye contact with them, these young rockmens enthusiasm made him fearful. He looked at a faraway ce. There, all the different segments of the river were being excavated, Yan Yong could see many rockmen looking down at the yellow soil while lowering their thick backs. The river channel was tens of meters wide, segment after segment, a long line showed up in his vision. This was a majestic project! Every time Yan Yong saw this sene, his heart palpitated as long as they are united, the rockmen tribes strength was overwhelming, it could change the world! But when Yan Yong thought of Fang Yuan, that terrifying demon, his heart felt a strong chill that turned his enthusiasm into a frozen river. Be it the fox groups outside, the slogans on the stone boards, or the rock guards he created, they were all a part of the demons plot. With so many methods, he forcefully reduced the rockmen tribes resistance to the minimum. Yan Yong was the one who created this scenario personally, seeing the formation of the river, his fear towards Fang Yuan became greater and greater. That male immortal not only had terrifying strength, what truly caused despair was that scheming and devious mind of his, making him seem like an unpredictable abyss. Yan Yong felt himself sinking into purgatory. He was meek like an ant, while behind him, Fang Yuan giant figure was staring down at him. He was like a corpse, a puppet, the strings that controlled him was in the hands of Fang Yuan. Everyday, he saw his tribesmen die, his heart hurt like a dagger was stabbing it. Seeing the enthusiasm of his tribesmen, dying to dig the river, he felt a pitiful grief. "If possible, I would rather not know the truth. Maybe, continuing to live in this lie is true bliss?" Yan Yong retracted his gaze, waving his hand and bringing the young rockmen towards the next river segment. ... "This is thest estrus Gu, go." Primeval essence had already been injected, as Fang Yuan flicked his finger and shot the green bean looking Gu into the air. Estrus Gu exploded, turning into pink powder as it rained down on the fox group below. The entire fox group breathed in this powder, and immediately stirred. Very soon, numerous male foxes sprawled on the female foxes backs, moving vigorously as they injected their life essence into the female foxs body. The fox gestation varied. For example, golden fox took two months to give birth once. Every time, there were three to four foxes. As for deste beasts like three-tail fox, even a hundred years was not enough to nurture their fetus. Normally, the stronger the beast, the longer it takes for one gestation. But right now in Hu Immortal blessednd, the fox groups were ordinary, they had a short gestation period. Ever since the rockmen started digging the river until the process became smooth, Fang Yuan had been using estrus Gu everyday, creating new foxes and strengthening the fox army. Hu Immortal did not have an Immortal Gu, during the fifth earthly cmity, she was killed by blue charm lightning shadow, thus her set of envement path Gu worms were not spared. But within Dang Hun mountain, she left behind a number of Gu worms. For example, assistance type Gu like burial soul toad, or expenditure type Gu like estrus Gu, as well as some spare Gu worms for the envement path, most were fox envement Gu. To quickly increase his strength, Fang Yuan already used up most of these Gu worms. The fox group had increased in numbers by several times after his hard work. Although the foxes were omnivores, the blessednd could not sustain such arge number. In less than two years, a lot of foxes would be unable to find food and die of starvation. But Fang Yuan could not care less, his whole mind was on enduring the sixth earthly cmity now. A few months passed quickly. A river connected the north and east. The overflowingke flowed along the river channel, moving quickly with ripples sshing. Swish swish... The great flood flowed into the fire pit, as the two forces shed, river water evaporated and turned to steam, rising into the air. After the river water calmed down, almost half the ck mes were doused. Only three burning areas remained at the edges. This way, fire and water wiped each other out, the north areas flood was alleviated, and the ground surfaced once more. Large amounts of water flowed along the river and filled tens of pits, forming manykes. Even though the north area was still full of mud, and the east area was a burntnd without any living nts, the fusion of fire and water had created something like a scab on a bleeding wound. As long as time passed, the east and north areas will eventually regain their vitality. Under Fang Yuans instructions, Yan Yong brought the injured and tired hundred or so rockmen back to their homes at the south area. "Master, what do we do with these clouds?" Little Hu Immortal looked at the sky, the thick clouds made her feel helpless. Even though it rained many times already, a lot of water vapor was still in the air, forming into clouds. These clouds blocked the natural light, causing the east area to be shrouded in darkness, it made people feel irritated. The blessednd did not have sunlight or wind. These clouds would heavily affect the lives of the east areas inhabitants. "Ignore them." Fang Yuan looked at the sea of clouds and retracted his gaze. The appearance of the clouds was expected, it was a minor detail. What is truly important, is the sixth earthly cmity! If the blessednd survives this, he would slowly settle the issue about the clouds. If it fails to make it, then there is no point in thinking about it. Chapter 416: Enduring the Earthly Calamity (1\/2) Chapter 416: Enduring the Earthly Cmity (1/2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Several monthster. In Hu Immortal blessednd, the fox groups gathered into an army and surrounded Dang Hun mountain tightly. Fang Yuan stood with his arms behind his back at the peak of the mountain and looked at the sky with a solemn expression. Time passed mercilessly, today was the day of the sixth earthly cmity! Even though Fang Yuan was a Gu Immortal in his previous life, he still felt uneasy facing an earthly cmity. Every earthly cmity increases in intensitypared to the previous one, it was a cruel trial that decided the life and death of the Gu Immortals and their blessednd. Fang Yuan took over the blessednd when there was only a year and three months left. This time was truly short, he could only prepare with his best efforts. Digging a river and alleviating the water and fire crisis was one, nurturing foxes and increasing their numbers was two. Holding onto fixed immortal travel Gu and being prepared to retreat was the third preparation. As for the clouds in the sky, as well as the blue charm lightning shadow at the west area, he had no way of dealing with them. The mild wind gradually stopped. High up in the sky, clouds were rumbling and a lump of light was forming.. "Itsing." Fang Yuans pupils shrunk as he muttered. In the cloud sea, the lump light burst out, forming a great white round door, facing the blessednd directly. The light was ring and dazzling, as a brown-yellow coloredrge monster descended from the light door like arge rock. "Looking at this scene, is this the deste beast cmity?!" Fang Yuan squinted and stared without blinking. The giant rock continued to descend silently. Fang Yuan could not help but lick his dry lips as his heart sank. There were countless types of earthly cmities, among them were the deste beast cmity. In the blessednd, one or multiple deste beasts will appear, charging towards the blessednds central control area, wreaking havoc and causing destruction to the blessednd. If they were not exterminated in time, even arge blessednd would be destroyed and reduced to ashes. "Damn it, it is a deste beast, I just hope there is no Immortal Gu on this deste beast!" Fang Yuan cursed in his heart. If deste beasts had Immortal Gu on them, their battle strength would surpass Gu Immortals! This mysterious deste beastnded on the ground in a light manner contrary to its giant size. Looking from afar, it looked like a slightly t giant rock. But Fang Yuan could tell from the images that thisrge rock was only a brown-yellow exoskeleton glowing with a golden lustre. There were thickyers of mud on the shell armor. Just as Fang Yuan was guessing what sort of creature it was, arge pair of cheliped, like two bronze poles, stretched out from the shell. Next, nine pairs of chelipeds stretched out from two sides,nding on the ground, raising the heavy body off the ground. "Swamp crab!" Seeing this, Fang Yuan spoke immediately, recognising the true identity of this deste beast. This was arge crab, with a body that was the size of a mountain. When its body was lifted, the height could reach a quarter of Dang Hun mountain. Its first pair of chelipeds was more fearsome than steel poles, a pair of pincers that could break mountain rocks or cut a flood dragon in half! Its remaining eighteen chelipeds, although thinner than the first pair, they were still thicker than hundred year old trees. There wererge numbers of Gu worms on its body, most would be water and earth path Gu worms. Rarely, it could even contain an entire set of Gu worms. "Thankfully, Hu Immortal blessednd has ample immortal essence!" Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, feeling d in his heart. Earlier when the swamp crab appeared, thend spirit already struck, using the heavenly power to restrict its Gu worms. All rank one to five Gu worms could not disy their abilities. The most important point was, this deste beast had no Immortal Gu. If it did, then the question would be what Immortal Gu that was. Immortal Gu were unique, surpassing thews of the mortal realm; blessednds could not restrict them. The existence of an Immortal Gu was the most important element in this battle! The swamp crab fully stretched its limbs and started slowly moving towards Dang Hun mountain. Fang Yuan willed and moved his troops quickly. Large numbers of foxes all over the mountain, rushed like the tides towards the deste beast. In moments, they encircled the swamp crab. Their ws and teeth scratched the swamp crabs legs, and the physically tougher golden foxes directly crashed into it. But the swamp crab was huge like a mountain and continued moving forward. The ordinary fox groups could not stop it, instead they were stomped into meat paste. Fang Yuans expression was cruel as he directed the foxes to continue giving up their lives. He bred so many of them, they were meant to be used as disposable pieces. Damage umtes; any amount of damage they could deal counted. But the swamp crab gave off an unstoppable momentum as it advanced without halting a single step. Like a moving mountain, it did not care about the foxes below. All sorts of attacksnded on the swamp crabs body, like a beautiful disy of fireworks. These were the attacks of the hundred, thousand and myriad beast kings of the foxes. They had all sorts of Gu worms. Under the strength of all the Gu, the mud on swamp crabs body was all blown away. This giant crab, for the first time, stopped its movement. It opened its mouth and spewed outrge amounts of mud. At the same time, from its stomach, yellow mud spewed out like a waterfall. The mudnded on the grass and formed a swamp. From the mud, weird looking crabs stood up. Some hadrge sizes, ferocious like a tiger. Some had sharp thin needle like pincers. Some had w-like legs, having quick speed. In the blink of an eye, a crab army that numbered to a million formed. "It is the swamp crab indeed! It can breed at any time and ce, creating numerous smaller crabs and forming an army." Fang Yuans expression turned darker. The fox groups were fighting against the crab army, engaging in fiercebat. The number of foxes continued to decrease. The crab armys deaths were much greater than the fox group, but the deste beast continued to give birth, and there was an endless number of crabs. Fang Yuan quickly instructed the fox groups hiding outside the mountain to return. "Thankfully, I expended my estrus Gu and bred arge number of foxes, otherwise, my total force would not be enough!" In just this short period, Fang Yuan felt dizzy. He directed an insanelyrge number of foxes, and even though his soul was six times as strong as a normal person, it could not take this pressure. With the crab army paving the way, the swamp crab continued moving forward, regaining its former speed. The legs on its body moved one after another, like fingers ying on a piano, with a rhythmic beauty. But an intense battle was going on below it; blood flowed into river, corpses piled into a hill, and every piece ofnd was tainted with blood. The swamp crab did not differentiate enemies from allies, every time its legsnded on the ground, there would be a fountain of blood squirting all over the ce. When the crab raised its leg, there would be foxes crushed bodies and broken crab carcasses in the deep pit on the ground. This deste beasts body was sorge, and honestly speaking, it did not move quickly. But because of this, it was able to create an immense mental pressure; seeing it moving unhindered, Fang Yuan felt that a grim reapers scythe was hanging over his neck. "Damn it!" Fang Yuan gritted his teeth. This deste beast before him was the King of the Swamp. Its body was covered in hard shell, it had lurked deep within the swamp for many years, even its eyes had vanished due to de-evolution, it had no weaknesses left. Fang Yuan manipted the fox groups to hold it back, but it was no use. He could only watch helplessly as the swamp crab got closer! "Can you teleport it away?" Fang Yuan turned his head, asking the little Hu Immortalnd spirit. Different Gu Immortals gave birth to different blessednds, and thend spirits abilities also varied. Somend spirits could teleport others, like Ba Gui from three kings blessednd, while some could not. Somend spirits could summon rain and wind, and some could manipte the flow of time freely. "Let me try." Little Hu Immortal breathed roughly as she felt an intense mental pressure. She activated the immortal essence, and used all her strength until her cute tiny face turned red. "Ahhh ahhh! She shouted in a childish way. With a swoosh, the giant swamp crab vanished on the spot and was teleported about nine thousand steps away. "We seeded!" Little Hu Immortals face was red as she gasped. Fang Yuan rxed slightly. "Ma... master, I just expended one bead of green grape immortal essence." Little Hu Immortal reported painfully. "No matter." Fang Yuans expression was cold as he continued to order the foxes to attack the swamp crab. After five minutes, the swamp crab got close again. Land spirit teleported it away once again. And thus, another green grape immortal essence was expended. Little Hu Immortal felt immense pity at this waste, and Fang Yuans heart was bleeding. In the entire Hu Immortal blessednd, there were only seventy-eight beads of green grape immortal essence. Fang Yuan used one to feed fixed immortal travel Gu. Now he used another two to teleport this swamp crab. He still had to use the immortal essence to refine Gu and manage the entire blessednd in the future. There were many areas in which immortal essence were needed, but because Hu Immortal died already, these green grape immortal essence could not be replenished, every single bead used was one less left for the future. Some crabs got through unguarded areas and charged up the mountain. Fang Yuan snorted coldly at this and ordered thend spirit to unleash the might of Dan Hun mountain. At once, the area the crab army walked on became a death domain. Numerous crabs died, lying on the ground with their bodies intact. Their souls, however, werepletely destroyed, creating a peculiar scene. "Unfortunately, Dang Hun mountains power is to continuously pressure the soul, but the deste beasts soul is strong and canst for a while. I cannot let it reach Dang Hun mountain and destroy this precious forbidden ground." Fang Yuan did not participate in battle. Even if he used his strength path Gu worms, he would not be able to break its shell. Most importantly, the swamp crab had not used an Immortal Gu yet, Fang Yuan was uncertain if it had one or not. The unknown was the greatest threat, Fang Yuan did not dare to strike rashly. Soon, the swamp crab came again. Just as it was teleported away for the third time, little Hu Immortals expression changed. Not waiting for Fang Yuans reaction, she stretched her hand to grab his arm, and they both vanished on the spot. The next moment, a fierce lightning boltnded on the area they were standing. Boom! With a thunderous sound, mountain rocks shattered. The lightning paused for a moment before shooting back up. It turned into a human-shaped lightning and emitted a loud growl. This was the blue charm lightning shadow! Chapter 417: Enduring the Earth Calamity (2\/2) Chapter 417: Enduring the Earth Cmity (2/2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Blue charm lightning shadow held its head and screamed in pain. The blue lightning shed around without any target and only settled down after a long while. Clearly, the lightning figure had suffered injuries in its soul when it entered Dang Hun mountain. Inside Dang Hun Pce, Fang Yuans face became ashen as he looked at the scene in the smoke. If it was not for thend spirits prompt teleportation just before, he might have been dead already. Little Hu Immortal patted her chest, her face pale and showing lingering fear. When it rains, it pours . The blue charm lightning shadow joining the battle no doubt made things worse! Blue charm lightning shadow flew into a rage after its sneak attack did not seed and started to collide continuously into Dang Hun mountain. Every time it collided with Dang Hun mountain, there would be tremors in Dang Hun Pce. Soil and stones flew from the impact andrge scorched pits were created from the attacks on the mountain; Fang Yuan felt his heart bleed at this scene. This was Dang Hun mountain! In this entire world, there was only one of it! Fortunately, blue charm lightning shadow stopped its attacks after dozens of collisions. Its soul had received considerable damage and the lightning around it was bing very disorderly. It did not dare to attack again. During this time, thend spirit had teleported the swamp crab another two times. In total, they had wasted five beads of green grape immortal essence on it! And the originally endless fox army was already at the brink of extinction. What made Little Hu Immortal even more discouraged was that this deste beast only had small wounds and was still moving forward stably like before. It was like an indestructible bone! Whether it was blue charm lightning shadow or swamp crab, they both had one target; destroying the central area, expending the immortal essence and killing thend spirit. Their final target was to destroy the whole blessednd. They were on the same faction and did not have any conflicts, instead they cooperated. While Fang Yuan and thend spirit were having a headache due to this swamp crab, the blue charm lightning shadow gave up on Dang Hun mountain and changed its target to the blessednd itself. It did not dare to collide against Dang Hun mountain anymore, so it began attacking the sky and the earth of this blessednd. It destroyed everything it saw and created craters everywhere. Sky crumbled and showed scars like that of a broken mirror. Fang Yuan felt deep helplessness. "Not good! Master, there is a hole in the blessednd!" Little Hu Immortal spoke hurriedly. Blue charm lightning shadows attacks shattered the world and created a hole. "Cut away the surrounding area around the hole." Fang Yuan spoke indifferently, his tone cold as ice. "What?" Little Hu Immortal opened her eyes wide and gave a cry of surprise. If they cut off the area like this, they would not be able to restore it. The holes in blessednds could be repaired with immortal essence. If the holes were not patched in time and were allowed to erge, they would form a passage to the outside world. Once there was a passage, those Gu Immortals outside the blessednd would absolutely charge in and make all kinds of schemes; at that time, the situation would be even more out of hand. There were demonic path Gu Immortals on Tian Ti mountain. Righteous path Gu Immortals did not dare to attack because they had a lot of businesses and assets. However, demonic path has nock of demented people, they were lone forces and liked to take risks. In any case, Fang Yuan had done this a lot in his previous life. Under Fang Yuans order, Little Hu Immortal repeatedly cut off nearby half a square kilometer of the blessednd. Blue charm lightning shadow continually destroyed the world and created holes, while thend spirit continually cut them off. The swamp crab charged towards Dang Hun mountain again and again; thend spirit had no choice but to teleport it time after time, the amount of green grape primeval essence consumed already reached thirteen beads. " Sob sob , the blessednd has be smaller and so much immortal essence has been lost...." Tears started falling out of Little Hu Immortals eyes as she sobbed. "Dont cry!" Fang Yuan coldly shouted, his expression ashen. "There is no point in dying. Our only hope is to kill these two cmities! But I dont have an attack type Immortal Gu, and it would be difficult to see any results from attacking the swamp crab with rank five Gu in a short time. My only option now is to gamble!" Fang Yuan gritted his teeth and revealed a crazed determination. Deste beasts were very strong, just by relying on their majestic physique and their fierce recovery ability, they could ignore most rank five Gu. Especially this swamp crab; it had a strong defense and was upper-tier even among the deste beasts. Fang Yuan had a lot of rank five Gu; turn gold Gu, soft bones Gu, pitch ck Gu and so on, but using them against swamp crab would be like throwing pebbles in theke; they could only create slight ripples. They needed to attack continuously for a slight bit of results. However, Fang Yuan was unable to activate these Gu and participate in the offense. If he left the mountain, he could meet with blue charm lightning shadows attacks. He could give the Gu worms to thend spirit to use, but he did not dare to take the risk. Land spirits could also die, and if it was destroyed by blue charm lightning shadow, then Fang Yuan would have no means to even activate fixed immortal travel Gu. Only Immortal Gu could change the situation. Fang Yuan might have two Immortal Gu, but both did not have offensive abilities. "Dont teleport it anymore, let this damned swamp crab attack Dang Hun mountain!" Fang Yuan said resolutely andmanded thend spirit, "Release the whole might of Dang Hun mountain!" Ringgggggggg! Dang Hun mountain had been restricted by Little Hu Immortal the whole time, and right now, as it was finally let loose, dense fog started rising over the whole mountain. An enormous and formless soul shaking power burst out of the mountain, spreading as far as three thousand steps and eradicating everything in its surroundings. Only Dang Hun Pce - under thend spirits control - was intact. The giant swamp crab soon got close to Dang Hun mountain. Under the power of Dang Hun mountain, its sturdy shell was unable to provide any defensive support. Its soul received fierce attacks, causing its movements to slow down. However, this made it go berserk and it increased its speed by another fold, charging towards Dang Hun mountain. Bam! The enormous pincers heavily smashed on Dang Hun mountain like steel mps. The sturdy boulders were as fragile as flour as they were smashed by the attack, holes forming from the impact. The huge crater was at least 0.6 acres wide. Smoke and dust flew all around and the entire Dang Hun Pce also shook from the tremors. Thend spirit Little Hu Immortals face paled from shock. Dang Hun Pce kept on shaking, dust started falling from the roof and there were fierce cracks on the walls and pirs. Suddenly, Little Hu Immortal let out a tragic shout: "Not good! That blue charm lightning shadow has already moved towards the north and is openly destroying the sky and earth, creating many holes." The image in front of Fang Yuan changed and showed the scene of blue charm lightning shadow attacking the world and creating holes. The blessednds eastern and northern parts had been corroded by the remnant force of the earth cmities, and were weaker than other areas. The blue charm lightning shadow saw these weak points and started attacking them. "Fortunately, we had settled the water and fire, otherwise the result of blue charm lightning shadows destruction would be ten times more severe! Master, what should we do?" Little Hu Immortal was feeling at a loss. The situation had turned to an extremely terrible state. The swamp crab was like a steel hammer directly pounding the heart and continuously depleting immortal essence while also wrecking Dang Hun mountain. And blue charm lightning shadow was like an extremely sinister poison. It purposely searched for the weak points of the blessednd and stabbed at them. Every hole it created was like a fresh wound to the blessednd. Fang Yuans eyes shed with an ominous glint. The situation was turning more critical, but it instead aroused his fighting spirit! "Land spirit, every time you teleport the swamp crab, send it away by three thousand steps!" "Yes!" With the distance shortened, the immortal essence expenditure was alsoparatively less. And Dang Hun mountains soul shaking power worked within three thousand steps, creating injuries to the swamp crabs soul. "Land spirit, cut off the whole northern area!" Fang Yuan gave anothermand. "What?!" Little Hu Immortal was stupefied and almost did not dare to believe her ears. Hu Immortal blessednds northern area was over 600km2, and Fang Yuan wanted to give up the whole region? Once they cut off the area, Hu Immortal blessednd would lose this territory forever! This was definitely a huge sacrifice by Fang Yuan! Hu Immortal blessednd had altogether 4000km2 ofnd and he was cutting off one-sixth of it! "Master, this... this..." Little Hu Immortal hesitated. "Do as I say!" Fang Yuans gaze was fixed on the image in front of him as he shouted in a stern voice. Little Hu Immortals pink lips puckered and her eyes were filled with tears. The tears fell down and she started crying loudly. Land spirits were the representatives of the blessednd; cutting off a part of the blessednd was the same as cutting their own flesh. And abandoning the whole northern area was like a person cutting off one of their legs. "Master, dont, dont do it!" Little Hu Immortal cried loudly and begged. However, Fang Yuans expression was ruthless and did not make the slightestpromise. Masters orders could not be vited, Little Hu Immortal could only endure the pain and cut off the whole northern area! That blue charm lightning shadow was currently in the center of the northern area, destroying the world and creating holes. It suddenly felt something wrong and immediately moved, trying to charge out of the northern area. However, because of 5km of distance, it could not escape and was trapped in the northern area. It let out a mournful and sharp screech, its tone full of indignance. However, that bit of distance determined its fate, the blue charm lightning shadow could only follow the evaporation of the northern area andnd in the outside world. "Sess!" Fang Yuan almost shouted in joy at this scene. If it were normal times where the blue charm lightning shadow had no injuries in its soul, it could absolutely react in time. If not for its crazed attacks towards the world, expending its energy and causing its speed to fall, it could absolutely escape. At the critical moment, Fang Yuan endured the pain and made a minor sacrifice to protect his bigger interests, finally settling this cmity! As to what cmities it would create at the outside world, that was not part of Fang Yuans consideration. Bam Bam Bam... The whole Dang Hun mountain was still shaking, the deste beast swamp crabs soul was very strong and forcefully withstood the pressure, continuously attacking Dang Hun mountain. The nearer it got to Dang Hun mountain, the stronger the soul shaking power became. Little Hu Immortal teleported the swamp crab away time and again. Right now, it was a battle of foundation between the two sides. If the deste beasts soul foundation was strong and it overthrew Dang Hun mountain, it would be Fang Yuans defeat. Conversely, if Dang Hun mountain did not fall, it would be the earthly cmitys defeat. Bam Bam... Dang Hun pces pirs crumbled and the beams of the roofs snapped. Dust and dirt flew everywhere, apanied by Little Hu Immortals whimpering cries. Fang Yuan was silently standing with a cold expression. "Strength, I need more strength!" He clenched his fists and let out an indignant scream in his mind. Why was it that despite growing so much, he was still so weak when facing heaven and earth, when facing fate? "Then continue to grow, continue to be stronger, stronger, and even stronger!" As he screamed silently, the swamp crabs movements were gradually slowing down and eventually it copsed at the waist of Dang Hun mountain... dead. After an arduous process, the sixth earthly cmity was finally over. Chapter 418: Losses and Gains Chapter 418: Losses and Gains Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan walked out of Dang Hun pce. The pink crystal mountain had holes everywhere, broken rocks were scattered on the ground showing a pitiful sight. Fresh red blood, yellow murky mud, fox and crab corpses mixed together. The deste beast swamp crabs humongous body was pressing on Dang Hun mountains mountain waist. It was like a small mountain, extremely eye catching. The mild wind blew on Fang Yuans ck hair, as his eerie ck eyes stared at the battlefield. The pungent smell of blood entered Fang Yuans nostrils. Closely behind him, little Hu Immortalnd spirits eyes were red, as there were tears on her face. She reported while sniffing. "Master, we suffered immense losses. We lost about 666km2 ofnd, and we only have sixty-eight beads of the immortal essence left. Our fox army of four million and seven hundred thousand has fallen to three hundred and ten thousand. As for Gu worms, we lost around seven hundred thousand of them." Hu Immortal managed her blessednd for so many years, after this cmity, the entire blessednd lost about forty years of development. But Fang Yuan did not think so. His expression was tired, but his gaze could not hide the happiness in his heart. He survived this earthly cmity. It was an obstacle, now that he survived it, Fang Yuan had time to recuperate. He had ample time to deal with the seventh earthly cmity. "Stop crying, the blessednd is safe, that means our hope is safe too. Dang Hun mountain did not copse, thus we have the resources to start over. Although we lost somend, in the short run, we cannot make use of thatnd anyway, it will not hinder our development." Fang Yuan patted thend spirits head, consoling: "Look, not longter, Dang Hun mountain will be full of gutstones, and we will control another group of rockmen. Most importantly, that blue charm lightning shadow was exiled, now, we can develop without any worries. Hu Immortal blessednd will definitely flourish again!" This battle was intense and tragic, there were countless foxes and crabs who died near Dang Hun mountain. At the same time, swamp crabs soul was smashed into bits by the mountains vibrations, absorbed into Dang Hun mountain. In the near future, not too long away,rge numbers of gutstones will appear on Dang Hun mountain unceasingly. "Masters words... makes sense." Little Hu Immortal stopped crying and thought about it clearly, it seems he made sense. The earthly cmity was like a trial, Hu Immortal blessednd got through it, there was not only great losses, but also great gains. "What a pity, there were many Gu worms living in this swamp crab, but now Dang Hun mountain killed them all." Little Hu Immortal pouted, staring at this swamp crabs corpse angrily. "Rejoice, this deste beast did not have an Immortal Gu, otherwise, we might not be standing here." Fang Yuan sighed deeply. This was the luckiest part of this ordeal. One crucial Immortal Gu with overwhelming ability can easily overturn the entire situation. Even if this swamp crab had an Immortal Gu, and was killed by Fang Yuan, how Fang Yuan would catching this Immortal Gu was also a huge problem. Maybe this wild Immortal Gu might rece the blue charm lightning shadow and be the next great threat to Hu Immortal blessednd. Fang Yuan was satisfied enough to have survived this earthly cmity. After all, he was only a rank four upper stage mortal Gu Master, yet he managed to kill a deste beast that was a problem even for Gu Immortals. "Land spirit, clean up the battlefield. Preserve the corpse of the swamp crab well, I am going to rest." Fang Yuan looked around once more before rxing, immediately feeling strong fatigue. Hemanded over a million foxes, his soul and mind was overused, he needed sleep immediately. "Okay." Little Hu Immortal answered quickly as she looked at the swamp crabs shell with glowing eyes. Every deste beast was a moving treasure. The blood, fur, bones, intestines in its body were great Gu refinement material. "You ursed crab, I will tear you apart!" Little Hu Immortal raised her chin as her mouth opened, showing her small canine teeth, angrily walking towards the swamp crab while muttering to herself. ... Fang Yuan had an extremely enjoyable sleep. Three dayster, he woke up, andid on the bed, not wanting to move at all. This time, he really rxed his body and mind. The sixth earthly cmity was over, Fang Yuan earned a lot of time for himself, he could finally catch a breath. Ever since his rebirth, he had been plotting and resisting, especially on San Cha mountain, he overexerted himself thinking of the ways to get out of his predicament. Now, he finally protected the blessednd. To Fang Yuan, this was a safe and stable ce. If Hu Immortal blessednd was destroyed, he would be in big trouble. He exposed many things, lets take for example, the fixed immortal travel Gu. Fang Yuan was not a Gu Immortal, he could not keep this Immortal Gu into his aperture, once its aura was leaked, Gu Immortals would easily sense it ande to snatch it from him. Now, fixed immortal travel Gu was ced inside Hu Immortal blessednd, and because there was immortal essence, he could feed it without worry. Other than that, there was also the refinement of second aperture Gu. Without little Hu Immortal to control the immortal essence, Fang Yuan could not refine this Immortal Gu, he had to at least reach Gu Immortal realm first. By then, divine travel Gu mightve been refined by another person already, it would be toote. Having protecting Hu Immortal blessednd, it was a great help to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan lied down for a while before getting up to eat. After filling up his stomach, he went to sleep again. This time, he slept for ten hours, he woke up slowly as he felt all the fatigue had been washed away. His mind was clear, his head was working well, and his condition was as good as it could be. "Where is thend spirit?" He stomped his feet, calling. Little Hu Immortal tore through space with a swoosh, appearing before him. "Master, I have dismantled that crab, we can sell it for a good price!" Little Hu Immortals face was red as she was extremely satisfied at breaking apart the culprit for the blessednds predicament. "Oh right, master, there are three letters here, they were sent in from the loophole on the day of the cmity." Little Hu Immortal said, taking out three Gu and handed them to Fang Yuan. When loopholes erge enough to be tunnels, people could enter and exit. But before that, only Gu worms could enter through the small gaps. These three Gu were all letter path Gu worms. One had a paper crane appearance, it was the rank three lightning symbol paper crane Gu. One was a green bird, rank five and looking lifelike, it was the letter sending green bird Gu. One looked like a sword, it was the rank three flying sword letter Gu. Fang Yuans gaze shone as he took out the letter sending green bird Gu. The green bird transformed into a letter, it was sent by the rank seven Gu Immortal Feng Jiu Ge! Fang Yuan was not surprised, the moment he saw this green bird Gu, he had a feeling it was him. Feng Jiu Ges tone in his letter was calm, he first expressed his admiration and praise for Fang Yuan, before stating his intention to arrange for a battle with between Fang Yuan and his daughter Feng Jin Huang! It seems that after Feng Jin Huang returned to Spirit Affinity House, she had been gloomy, moody, and dispirited. During this period, she had been cultivating diligently, to reim her pride. The battle was initiated by her, she wants to have a fair and square fight with Fang Yuan, betting the glory of Spirit Affinity House and Immortal Crane Sect! "Hmph, you want to battle, do I have to agree?" Fang Yuan scoffed in disdain. His time was so tight, there was not enough time to cultivate, Fang Yuan would not waste his time and effort epting Feng Jin Huangs challenge. Feng Jin Huang was born in a great family, she had Gu Immortals as her parents, and a sect to support her. Even if she had a blessednd, and the cmity came, there would be a huge group of people fighting it for her. But Fang Yuan was all alone, he had to rely on himself for everything. He had no mood to y around with this rich missy. "What a stupid idea, she wants to reim her glory, so I must y along with her? Laughable!" Fang Yuan snorted. Different from others, he did not fear Feng Jiu Ge. That is because soon, Feng Jiu Ge would be called up by the heavenly court, and would sessfully ascend, it will not be easy for him toe down and enter central continent again. "But in this letter, it seems that this pair of father and daughter think that I am a disciple of Immortal Crane Sect, what is going on?" Fang Yuans eyes shone with suspicion. The other party was a Gu Immortal, they would naturally not make such a lowly mistake. That means, there were hiddenplications. Fang Yuan retrieved the flying sword letter Gu. Opening it and taking a look, it was another challenge letter! But in this letter, it was all swearing and scolding, almost all of Fang Yuans ancestors were mentioned, even Immortal Crane Sects honor was used to incite Fang Yuan to ept the battle. Finally, there was even a threat, if Fang Yuan did not agree, he would reveal the contents of this letter to the public, and let the world know that Fang Yuan was a coward! Fang Yuan looked carefully, lightly smiling: "Oh, it is this rascal Jian Yi Sheng." Jian Yi Sheng, a metal path Gu Master, his appearance and personality were very perverted. He was most skilled at sneak attacks, and hated suffering losses the most. He was one of the demonic path Gu Immortals on Tian Ti mountain, he was truly a mean and devious coward. In Fang Yuans previous life, he got ambushed by him many times. He eventually made Fang Yuan angry enough to summon the blood sea, forcing this Jian Yi Sheng to hide in his blessednd, afraid to battle. He blocked him for twenty years, until Jian Yi Sheng realized that he had angered the wrong person. He could not take it, and eventually kneeled down before Fang Yuan to surrender, without a trace of a Gu Immortals dignity. As for why this person was challenging Fang Yuan, it was because he was extremely unlucky. After Fang Yuan discarded a portion of the blessednd, and threw the blue charm lightning shadow towards Tian Ti mountain, Jian Yi Sheng coincidentally met with it. At this time, although Jian Yi Sheng was a Gu Immortal, he had no Immortal Gu, and was thrashed by the blue charm lightning shadow. He escaped back to his blessednd pathetically, and finally managed to get free of the blue charm lightning shadow. After he got home, he counted his losses, and was filled with rage, stomping his feet. After finding the culprit, he sent a flying sword letter Gu, challenging Fang Yuan. "Hmph, he knows I am a mortal, but still challenged me as a Gu Immortal. He even wrote his letter so righteously, talking about fairness... this piece of shit is still as shameless as I remember. But, why did he think I am a member of Immortal Crane Sect?" Fang Yuan opened the lightning symbol paper crane Gu with great suspicion. He opened it slightly, and his pupils shrunk, showing a surprised expression: "What! Fang Zheng is alive?" Reading on, his suspicions were cleared. "So thats it, this He Feng Yang from Immortal Crane Sect is a smart person, using this method to eliminate hispetitors." "But he greatly underestimated me. Why would I join Immortal Crane Sect? But what the letter mentioned is exactly what I need now." Thinking so, Fang Yuan made up his mind. He called thend spirit: "Go, open the blessednd slightly, and let the Gu Master who resembles me in." Chapter 419: Fang Zheng’s pain Chapter 419: Fang Zhengs pain Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Tian Ti mountain stood high above the clouds, reaching 3000km in total. It was situated at the center of Central Continent, it was thend of inheritances, the mountain of saints. During ancient times, it was thedder of immortals, able to ascend to the heavenly court. Immortal Crane Sects elite disciples were now standing at the foot of Tian Ti mountain, having waited for an hour already. "How much longer do we need to wait?" "This Fang Yuan is putting up too much airs right?" "Ssh, quiet. He is the brother of Gu Yue Fang Zheng, the owner of Hu Immortal blessednd!" "Speaking of that, this brother of Fang Zhengs is really amazing, he managed to defeat Feng Jin Huang, Xiao Qi Xing, Ying Sheng Ji and the others." "So what? If I had a supreme elder supporting me in the dark, helping me to use fixed immortal travel Gu, I would be able to win the blessednd as well." "Our ns elders are truly smart. Using Fang Zheng to attract their attention, while the real trump card was Fang Yuan all along!" ... In order to make this a reality, Immortal Crane Sect lied to all their disciples. Immortal Crane Sect disciples now knew, that there was someone named Gu Yue Fang Yuan in their sect. During these three months, he had be the hottest topic that everyone was discussing. He was mysterious and low-key, it made people curious. Shocking the world in one move, he obtained Hu Immortal blessednd for Immortal Crane Sect, and even allowed Immortal Crane Sect to stand out among the ten sects, it made the other disciples feel proud. All their discussions entered Fang Zhengs ears. Fang Zheng was stand at the front of these people, his gaze was dim as he looked at Tian Ti mountain. These days, he had been a walking corpse, he did not know how he survived thest few days. After Fang Zheng left QIng Mao mountain, he swore to exact revenge, to get justice for his deceased nsmen. He carried a great hatred with him, the objective of revenge was sustaining and motivating him to cultivate. He was more hardworking than all the other disciples, he did not even ck for a second. He had fantasized many times, the scene when he finds Fang Yuan defeating him and making him kneel on the ground, repenting for all that he did on Qing Mao mountain. The nsmen in the afterlife would finally rest in peace after that. Thus, on Dang Hun mountain, he did not give up despite numerous asions of wanting to do so. Every time he thought of Fang Yuan, there would be a strong driving force in his heart, supporting him to continue climbing. He wanted to get Hu Immortal Inheritance, not only because he did not want to let his master down, or disappointing the ns expectations, it was also because his chances of getting revenge would be much greater if he had the blessednd. But, he did not expect, that life woulde hitting him this hard and suddenly. Gu Yue Fang Yuan, his blood rted brother, the main character of his numerous nightmares, appeared on the mountain top! Under everyones view, he obtained the inheritance, even Gu Immortals could do nothing to him! Fang Zheng who failed returned to the sect. Shock! Pain! Loss! Fear! He knew the ns lies, he knew the truth, but precisely so, the shadow in his heart grew by many times. This trauma had been nurturing in him since he was young. Why is brother so smart? But I am so stupid! Why was it that I cultivated so hard, yet I still lost to Fang Yuan? Why did this happen in southern border, and also in central continent?! "Is it true that I Gu Yue Fang Zheng, am destined to live in his shadow my entire life, never to surpass him?!" Every time Fang Zheng thought of this, there would be an indignant feeling in his heart, urging him to cultivate more. But this time, it was different. It was different. Thinking of the mission the n just passed to him, Fang Zhengs body shuddered. The blessednd was in Fang Yuans control, in order to obtain Hu Immortal blessednd, the sect was recruiting Fang Yuan. As long as he handed over the blessednd, he would be Immortal Crane Sects elder. Central continent sect members were ssified from low to high as outer disciple, inner disciple, elite disciple, legacy disciple. Above disciples, there were sect elder, often at rank four cultivation, controlling the many aspects of the sect. Above sect elder was sect leader, he had to be at least rank five middle stage, and was the key person in charge. And above the n leader, there were supreme elders. These supreme elders were all Gu Immortals, they were rarely seen during normal times, secluded in cultivation. Only when the sect faces a life and death situation, or when something important happens, they would appear and let the world know the true power of Immortal Crane Sect, as one of the top ten sects! "Since I joined Immortal Crane Sect, I had cultivated so diligently these years, from outer disciple, I became an inner disciple, and from inner disciple, I became an elite disciple. During the sect examination, I emerged as the top disciple of among the elite disciples. But now, Fang Yuan just has to say a word, and he would be a sect elder. Any disciple who sees him have to bow and pay respects!" Fang Zheng felt a great pain in his heart every time he thought about this. If Fang Yuan really became an elder, he would have to bow and pay respects to this enemy every time he saw him! Was there fun in such a life? Was there meaning in living? "Master, has all the effort and hardwork I put in been in vain?" At this point, Fang Zheng was standing at Tian Ti mountain foot, waiting to meet Fang Yuan. He had unavoidably fallen into deep self-doubt. Lord Sky Crane quickly consoled him: "Fang Zheng, you have to adjust your mindset. Immortal Crane Sect sacrificed a lot for Hu Immortal Inheritance, we even used an Immortal Gu! For the sect, we have to look at this from the big picture, and put down our personal grudges temporarily. Fang Zheng, you have to understand, it was Immortal Crane Sect who nurtured you, now that the sect needs you make some sacrifices, you cannot forget your roots!" Although he said that, Lord Sky Crane was sighing in his heart. He understood Fang Zhengs personality, thus his heart was even more worried. All along, the notion of revenge was driving Fang Zheng forward like a pir, it was also his obsession in this cultivation journey. But now, the sects orders were for Fang Zheng to let down this obsession, this was more fatal than any injury. Most likely, after suffering such an impact, Fang Zheng would no longer have any drive left, he would let himself dwell in self-pity. "But what can we do? That is a blessednd, and it even contains a forbidden ground like Dang Hun mountain! The gustones on the mountain can be used by our disciples and make our entire sects strength surge. Other than that, Fang Yuan has blood skull Gu and fixed immortal travel Gu on him! These things are way too valuable, they are so important, how can an elite disciplepare to them at all?" Lord Sky Crane felt sad in his heart, but he still said to Fang Zheng: "My good disciple, you have to control your desire for revenge. A little impatience spoils great ns, treat this as a trial of your endurance! After seeing your brother, do not attack. Within the blessednd, you are not his match." Saying so, Lord Sky Crane recalled what He Feng Yang instructed him "I know the enmity between Fang Yuan and Fang Zheng. If needed, we can sacrifice Fang Zheng, you can negotiate in ce of Fang Zheng!" He Feng Yangs pressure was great at the moment, all the supreme elders were looking at his actions. "Master, you are telling me to treat this as a trial? I... I will try." Fang Zheng loosened his clenched fist, then clenched it again, he was struggling in his heart, he felt pain and anger. If someone swore to get revenge, and cultivated to session, only to find that his enemy had died. That is pain. If someone swore to get revenge, and cultivated to session, but found that he could not beat his enemy, and that his enemy was still living well. That is much greater pain. If someone swore to get revenge, and cultivated to session,but found out that not only was he unable to beat his enemy, he even had to use a fake friendly attitude to negotiate with him, hoping the enemy would be his superior. This was the greatest pain of all pain. "Hehe, Fang Zheng, dont think much of it. Fang Yuan might not be having a good time, there is a cmity in the blessednd. You cannot imagine the might of a cmity. Even if your brother had an Immortal Gu, he is still a mortal. Soon, he will experience the terrifying powers of an earthly cmity. By then, the blessednd will be full of loopholes, and he would have suffered a huge loss. You have a high chance of seeding in this trip." Lord Sky Crane consoled him again. Fang Zheng heard this and his mood became slightly more rxed. "The earthly cmity is beginning." He Feng Yang muttered, he had been staying behind the scenes, firstly, it was to protect these elite disciples, secondly, it was to prevent the ill-intentions of other Gu Masters, and thirdly, if Fang Yuan could not block this earthly cmity, he would have to help out. At this moment, he was starting at the spot where Hu Immortal blessednd was hiding in on Tian Ti mountain, sensing that there was an aura of destruction. Soon, his lips curled into a smile as there was a peculiar sight on Tian Ti mountain. Pieces after pieces of grasnd appeared on Tian Ti mountain. They were like clouds or fog, illusory and not real. How could there be a grasnd on a mountain? This was the loophole of the blessednd, and arge loophole at that, allowing outsiders to see the scene inside the blessednd. Such a loophole could only fit Gu worms, there was still some way to go before Gu Masters can go in. Lord Sky Crane at the other side had already called out: "The loophole appeared, send the lightning symbol paper crane Gu in." Fang Zheng gritted his teeth, under everyones supervision, he injected primeval essence and activated the Gu worm. Lightning symbol paper crane Gu was fast as lightning, flying into the loophole. But right after, the grasnd image turned into a lump of primeval essence, as it dissipated in the air. Lightning symbol paper crane Gu flew for two rounds before flying back to Fang Zhengs hands. "This Fang Yuan is giving up a portion of the blessednd,pletely removing it! It seems he is worried that Gu Masters might entire when the loophole turns into a tunnel." He Feng Yang was slightly shocked, but sneered soon after: "Go ahead, lets see how muchnd you can discard. Every piece ofnd you abandon is akin to giving up your own flesh." But immediately after, He Feng Yangs expression changed. "Hes still continuing? Hes already thrown a few square kilometers worth ofnd! He is really bold, no wonder he managed to snatch the inheritance." But a few momentster, He Feng Yangs expression turned ugly. "It seems that this earthly cmity is very dangerous this time. But how muchnd is he going to give up? He has already thrown tens of square kilometers ofnd away. This wastrel!" Chapter 420: Meeting of Brothers Chapter 420: Meeting of Brothers Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral On Tian Ti mountain, loopholes appeared one after another with increasing frequency. Not only were Immortal Crane Sects elite disciples watching carefully, many Gu Immortals were also keeping watch behind the scenes. During this period, Fang Zheng tried three times, finally managing to send the lightning symbol paper crane Gu into the blessednd. A green bird spread its wings and flew into the loopholes as well, reaching the Hu Immortal blessednd. "This is a letter sending green bird Gu! What is Feng Jiu Ge trying to do?" He Feng Yang saw this and his expression turned dark. But at the next moment, his pupils shrunk to pin-size, his mouth opened wide as he shocked an extremely bbergasted expression. "My god! Hes discarding such a big area of the blessednd?!" He Feng yang was tongue tied, he was stunned like a statue. Fang Yuan discarded 600km2 worth ofnd, Tian Ti mountain waist was full of the blessednds projected image, grasnd filled everyones vision. A Gu Immortal was the first to react, appearing with the sh of a sword. "Hahaha, what a big piece of blessednd, it is mine, dont even think of snatching it from me!" Jian Yi Sheng shouted, wanting to pull this piece ofnd into his blessednd, expanding his territory. But at this moment, a lightning sh appeared. "F*ck!" Jian YI Sheng was caught unguarded, he shouted profanities as the blue charm lightning shadow sent him flying like a cannonball. But Jian Yi Sheng was not to be trifled with, he immediately engaged in battle with blue charm lightning shadow. They created a hugemotion, the earth rumbled as Immortal Crane Sects elite disciples watched in shock. The more shocking thing was, over a dozen people appeared next, taking a piece of this 600km2nd at lightning speed like a pack of hungry wolves. "You goddamn bastards!" "I lured the monster away, I made the most effort, but you guys didnt even leave me a piece of thend!" "I f*ck all your ancestors!" "I curse you all to have constipation, all your children will be born with a chickens tail!" Jian Yi Sheng shouted angrily, he had never suffered such a great loss in his life, getting thrashed by the blue charm lightning shadow so pathetically. "And there is that little rascal Fang Yuan, he is really evil and daring, scheming against me like this! Fight me fairly if you have guts!" He sent out the flying sword letter Gu. Flying sword letter Gu was extremely fast, it could tear through space, even without a loophole, it could enter the blessednd. Immortal Crane Sects gang was in a daze. This, was this the mannerism of a Gu Immortal? "This Jian Yi Sheng is aplete disgrace to us Gu Immortals..." He Feng Yang covered his face in shame. At this time, a bright white-gold light appeared. There was a red door in the light, 30 meters tall, it had a rainbow colored que. Pink colored clouds gathered, as the rainbow light shone on Fang Zhengs body. In the blink of an eye, Fang Zheng vanished on the spot. Sending blue charm lightning shadow or the deste beast swamp crab out of the blessednd was beyond little Hu Immortals abilities. But to transport one Fang Zheng, it was easy. "He got in!" Seeing this, He Feng Yangs heart eased. A sh of lightning bolt descended from the sky, it was the blue charm lightning shadow. But the white-gold light moved the red door away in time. By a hairs breadth, the blue charm lightning shadows intention of entering the blessednd was thwarted. Fang Zheng felt his surroundings turn blur before he regained his sight, and the environment around him had changedpletely. He was standing on a grasnd, grass was all around him. There were clouds above him, extremely thick and dark clouds. Not far away, there are severalkes with ripples on the surface. "I reached Hu Immortal blessednd." Fang Zheng quickly reacted, all his Gu worms were sealed now, it was the same as during thepetition. A smoky lump of shadow appeared before him, expanding into the size of a mirror. Fang Yuans figure appeared in the mirror, he was sitting with his back leaning on the chair. He was crossing his right leg over his left leg as his left hand was ced on his knee, while his right hand was holding his chin softly on top of the chair handle. His ck hair was casually hanging over his face as his eyes squinted, showing azy and casual demeanour, but also gave people a sense of danger, dark and mysterious. "My cute little brother, to think I would see you again in Central Continent." Fang Yuan spoke. His voice was so foreign, yet so familiar to Fang Zheng. Fang Zhengs body shuddered, his eyes burst forth with intense rage as he growled: "Gu Yu Fang Yuan, you crazy and hopeless demon, you murdered your entire n! I will kill you personally!" Saying so, he rushed towards Fang Yuan. But this Fang Yuan was only a projection from the smoke, after Fang Zheng charged towards it, it dissipated, but quickly gathered back into a perfect image of Fang Yuan again. Fang Zheng pointed at Fang Yuan, shouting: "Fang Yuan, you dont even have the courage to face me? You coward! Shameless traitor, you are an inhuman animal. So what if you died, to think that you murdered your entire n just to preserve your life. Such an outrageous act, how could you do it? Are you still human?!" "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed heartily, casually leaning on his chair: "My cute little brother, you are still stupid as ever. Regardless of whether I did anything, they were going to die. If that is so, why cant I live? If not for my counterattack, do you think you would be brought back to Central Continent? In fact, I saved your life. I am your benefactor." "Dog shit! You are distorting the truth, you are unbelievably shameless!" Fang Zheng heard Fang Yuans words, and was extremely angered by it. Fang Yuansughter came to a stop, he sighed: "Fang Zheng, my brother, you are a huge disappointment. All these years, you have not improved one bit. No matter how high your cultivation is, you are just a pawn piece. Alright, lets talk business. Ive seen Immortal Crane Sects letter, dont bother mentioning those ridiculous promises like making me an elder. We can however, go through with the transaction and deals." Fang Zhengs chest was moving up and down, his breathing was heavy as he stared at Fang Yuans image with hatred. This pair of twins, they looked almost identical, and had closest blood rtion in them. Unfortunately, they were life-and-death enemies. Fang Zheng took a few deep breaths, holding in his killing intent towards Fang Yuan, thinking of the ns instructions: "Within Hu Immortal blessednd, our sect is not interested in the fox groups or Gu worms. But the gutstones on Dang Hun mountain have some value. We will send disciples here by batches, you will bring them to Dang Hun mountain..." "Stop." Before Fang Zheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fang Yuan: "I do not believe your Immortal Crane Sects sincerity." "This is what I want, prepare it for me as soon as possible, and hand it over to me. I do not have primeval stones, but I have the swamp crabs corpse to trade instead. The details are in the letter, go back and consider it." Once he finished speaking, a small lightning bolt flew andnded in Fang Zhengs hand. It was that lightning symbol paper crane Gu. This lightning symbol paper crane Gu had already been refined by Fang Yuan, and was now used by him. The contents included the Gu worms and materials Fang Yuan wanted, as well as details on the swamp crabs blood, meat, bones, and shell etc. Fang Zheng raised his head, and wanted to speak, but he saw the scene before him change he had been transported out already. "Check around, are there any suspicious things?" After Fang Zheng left, Fang Yuan did not rx, but instead gave instructions tond spirit. The blessednd could not restrict Immortal Gu, Fang Yuan did not meet with Fang Zheng personally because he was worried about him bringing an Immortal Gu. Immortal Crane Sect had a lot of resources, they had quite a lot of Immortal Gu. Although Fang Zhengs aperture was not able to carry Immortal Gu, as the aura would easily leak, all sorts of things could happen in the Gu world, there were definitely methods to conceal an Immortal Gus aura. Fang Yuan had to guard against this. Thend spirit checked for a few times and there were no problems, at this point, Fang Yuan finally rxed. "After the earthly cmity, will the situation improve from here?" Fang Yuan squinted his eyes, considering his current predicament. The current situation was way more advantageous for him than he expected. In order to devour Hu Immortal blessednd alone, Immortal Crane Sect shield him. Such guts, it was expected of one of the ten great sects of central continent! Benefits above everything, enemies and friends were all built on this basis. Usingmon words, it was the foresight of a big picture. Restricted by the sect system, and under the pressure of the big picture, so what if Fang Zheng hated him? He still had toe over and discuss the transactions. "Once they realize that they could not capture me so easily, that being forceful would just destroy everything, Immortal Crane Sect would naturallye to negotiate with me, to make transactions. Even if outsiders find out, there would be no rumors of allying with the demonic path. That is because, Immortal Crane Sect had already admitted that I am a part of their sect! It was a meticulous decision." "But this is what I needed too. Even if this disciple identity is so fake, it is enough to drive away the other forces. Looking at Jian Yi Sheng and Feng Jiu Ges letters, one can easily tell how precious this identity is." Fang Yuan thought about it, he did not mind this. The truth is, he is still in the demonic path, he is still alone, doing things his way, no one could restrict him. But at the same time, he could do transactions, and exchange for resources he needed. "Originally, I wanted to go to Lang Ya blessednd and snatch connecting heaven Gu. But now that I can deal with Immortal Crane Sect, I do not need to do that. Although, with Hu Immortal blessednd being in my possession, Immortal Crane Sect would not let this go, they are making deals at this point because of wariness, and that they have no choice for now. I cannot be careless and give them a weakness to exploit." Fang Yuan reminded himself. As for his brother Fang Zheng, that was secondary. Killing him would only be for the blood skull Gu, to raise the apertures aptitude by a little. The problem it would bring is making an enemy out of Immortal Crane Sect, and putting himself into grave danger. Killing his own brother is a pure demonic act, if outsiders find out, it would be interpreted as Fang Yuan betraying Immortal Crane Sect. At that point, the ten sects and numerous demonic Gu Immortals would ce their greedy gazes towards Hu Immortal blessednd. There is no such thing as an absolute secret, once the matter is exposed, even if Immortal Crane Sect wanted to continue acting, they would not be able to. Fang Yuans current situation was, raising aptitude was less important than his other objectives. Even if his aptitude was raised, he still needed resources to cultivate. The most important point now was to stabilize the situation and make full use of the blessednds resources to convert them into his own strength! Chapter 421: Development of the Rockmen Tribe Chapter 421: Development of the Rockmen Tribe Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral He Feng Yang carefully read the detailed content of the lightning letter. Fang Yuan only made three types of requests; primeval stones, Gu worms and materials. "Requesting for five million primeval stones? No problem! Let alone five million, it is no issue even if he wanted ten million or fifty million." He Feng Yang grinned. When one reached the Gu Immortal realm, their attention was on immortal essence. They could have any amount of primeval stones they wanted, it was simply not a thing of concern. "Huh? Five spring egg Gu?" He Feng Yang was slightly dazed. Spring egg Gu was a rank five Gu that had the appearance of a white goose egg; it was obtained from killing specific eggmen. cing spring egg Gu deep underground could form a spirit spring eye. That means, it could grow a spirit spring. Every spring egg Gu represented a small scale spirit spring. Every small scale spirit spring could produce at least a hundred million primeval stones from the moment they formed till they disappeared! However, spring egg Gus price was much higher than hundred million primeval stones. Gu Immortals would frequently buy it and nt it in their blessednd to form spirit springs and provide spiritual essence to all living beings. Sufficient spirit springs meant the primeval energy in the blessednd would be thicker and be beneficial to the cultivation and nurturing of Gu worms. Conversely, if there were no spirit springs, the primeval energy in the blessednd would be created by diluting the immortal essence. From a certain aspect, spirit springs could cut down the use of immortal essence. "To think this Fang Yuan, a mere mortal, also knows the importance of spring egg Gu. But this Gu, even Gu Immortals have a lot of demand for it, how could we give you five of them? Three is enough, the Hu Immortal blessednd you are managing will sooner orter be our Immortal Crane Sects property." He Feng Yangs gaze moved over the list. Below, Fang Yuan had mentioned many Gu worms. "What does he want so many low ranked Gu worms for?" He Feng Yang felt some doubts. If Fang Yuan demanded those rare and powerful rank five Gu worms, it would be understandable. However, what he was requesting for were some rank two and rank three Gu worms. Although he mentioned some rank four Gu, it was just a few. "Hmph, I understand. This kid has strong vignce! He is afraid that if he directly asks for rank five Gu, we would tamper with it, and so he intends to refine the Gu himself. Gu refinement process involves many subtle details, if the Gu worms had been tampered with, it would definitely destroy the whole refinement process. Conversely, a sessfully refined Gu would bepletely clean and secure." He Feng Yang felt somewhat irritated. He originally had such an intention, but now he knew that this scheme could not be implemented and was already useless. "This kid is not easy to deal with... but, how would he know so many Gu refinement recipes? His background is definitely not simple!" He Feng Yang felt some apprehension inwardly. He thought for a while more andughed. "This Fang Yuan doesnt know whats good for him! Are Gu so easy to refine? Every Gu refinement needs huge resources. The higher the rank of the Gu to be refined, the higher the chances of failure and higher the losses. You kid, just how old are you? Gu refinement cannot seed just with innate talent, even more importantly, you need experience and umtion." He Feng Yang did not know the exact details of Fang Yuan, and even more importantly he did not know that fixed immortal travel Gu was refined by Fang Yuan. If he knew, he would definitely not be able tough. He Feng Yang continued to read. "Huh? He has requested relic Gu too. A yellow gold relic Gu and three purple crystal relic Gu?" He Feng Yangs gaze paused as he understood Fang Yuans scheme. Fang Yuan had rank four upper stage cultivation, this was already noticed by the ten sects Gu Immortals and was not a secret. If Fang Yuan used a yellow gold relic Gu, he would be at rank four peak stage. After advancing to rank five initial stage, he could use the three purple crystal relic Gu one by one and directly jump to rank five peak stage. Immortal Crane Sect was one of the ten great sects of Central Continent and had abundant resources, it naturally had these relic Gu. Every year, there would be disciples and elders who would contribute the relic Gu they obtained to the sect in exchange for contribution points. And the sect would ce these green copper to purple crystal relic Gu as rewards for sect missions. He Feng Yang could easily bring out these relic Gu, but letting Fang Yuan advance to rank five so fast did not sit well with Immortal Crane Sects benefits! "Hehehe, I will first hand over one purple crystal Gu to create envy in this kid. These relic Gu are the things he wants the most, we will use it to get a hold on him and make him exchange them with guts Gu!" He Feng Yang continued to read the letter, after the Gu worms were names of some materials. These materials were alsomon for the most part. Although there were some precious Gu refinement materials listed, they were few in number. "It seems this kids main n is to refine Gu. Hmph, you want to refine? Go ahead. But why does he need star heron bile, toad stones, ascension wine, and these other extremely umon materials?" There were very few recipes that included the use of these materials, some of these materials had value that couldpare to parts of a deste beast. Even He Feng Yang would have to expend some effort to get these things. "Whether this kid is deliberately mystifying it to scatter my attention or is really refining some rare Gu, I cannot give all these materials to him at once. I need to make him feel anxious to probe out his true intent. Hmm, for this transaction, I will give him a vat of ascension wine." This ascension wine was a top quality wine brewed by Immortal Crane Sects supreme third elder. Over a hundred years ago, He Feng Yang had officially sided with the third elder. In the banquet, the supreme third elder was in a great mood and rewarded him with three vats of ascension wine. Supreme third elder liked drinking wine and it was one of his hobbies. However, He Feng Yang did not like to drink and ascension wine was worthless to him. He Feng Yang saw each part of the deste beast listed at the end of the letter. He licked his lips. This was a deste beast, an existence that could bepared to Gu Immortals! "Such aplete deste beast corpse, looks like the earthly cmity this time was the deste beast cmity. This kids luck is really good, using Dang Hun mountain to destroy the swamp crabs soul and obtain such aplete corpse." He Feng Yang instantly guessed the details of the earthly cmity. "We canpletely procure this swamp crab, but why has he not requested rockmen? Could it be that he does not know of the rockmen because of limited knowledge? Or is it because the group that migrated at that time is still alive? There is too little information." What was the situation in Hu Immortal blessednd, how did Fang Yuan obtained fixed immortal travel Gu, who was behind him; He Feng Yang did not know the answers to any of these questions. The five great regions - central continent, southern border, northern ins, western desert and eastern sea - were mutually independent, separated by barriers and each of them were iparably vast. Immortal Crane Sect had yet to grasp the whole central continent, let alone make contact with every region of southern border. However, after Fang Yuan seized Hu Immortals inheritance, Immortal Crane Sect had already sent elders to southern border to investigate. ... Several dayster. "Were here, nt the spirit spring at this location." On the grasnd, Fang Yuan stopped walking and said to little Hu Immortal following behind him. Little Hu Immortal nodded her little head and raised her palm upon which a spring egg Gu flew out. Spring egg Gunded on the ground and drilled deep underground. Within moments, Fang Yuan felt the ground shake and could hear the sound of flowing water bing louder rapidly. And then, a fountain of spring water spurted out of the ground and flew as high as twenty to thirty meters. The spring water was milky white and produced water vapor. After a few breaths time, Fang Yuan could feel the primeval energy in the air bing very dense. "Primeval energy is the origin energy of all living beings; with the increase in primeval energy, thend will be more fertile, vegetation will flourish and beast groups will prosper even more, there will be a lot of benefits to the rockmen as well." Fang Yuan nodded his head in satisfaction. The transaction with Immortal Crane Sect was a sess. Fang Yuan sold the whole swamp crabs corpse and in return obtained most of the things he needed. Among them were three spring egg Gu. This spring egg Gu was a rank five Gu and was a one time expendable Gu that could turn into a small scale spirit spring. It had a high demand on primeval essence to be activated and even rank five upper stage Gu Masters would have to exhaust all their primeval essence to seed in activating it. Fang Yuan was only at rank four upper stage and was absolutely unable to activate spring egg Gu. But fortunately, he had the little Hu Immortalnd spirit as his helper. Fang Yuan buried these three spring egg Gu near the rockmen tribes. After the trial of the sixth earthly cmity, there were only a few pitiful fox groups left in Hu Immortal blessednd and were not worth nurturing. Fang Yuan thus put all his attention on the rockmen tribes. Now, there were only a few hundreds rockmen left, much lesser than the foxes. However, with Dang Hun mountain and these three spirit springs, the rockmen tribes could rapidly grow and develop. "Hehehe, Master, this is awesome! With three spirit springs, our green grape immortal essence expenditure will greatly reduce." Little Hu Immortal looked at the spurting spring water and narrowed her eyes in happiness. "These three spirit springs can produce at least three hundred million primeval stones and canst for fifty to sixty years. But if we look at the whole blessednd, it is far from enough. It iscking even for the southern area of the blessednd." Fang Yuan calcted. Spirit springs were ssified into small scale, mid-scale andrge scale. Small scale spirit springs couldst for fifty to sixty years; mid-scale spirit spring couldst for about a hundred years and more;rge scale spirit spring couldst for centuries. The spurting spring water loosened the surrounding soil and the spring mouth gradually erged. The force of the spring water was not enough and its height slowly reduced. In four to five days, the spring mouth would form and the spirit spring would start flowing, spreading to the surrounding soil. In several months, the dense primeval energy would condense into the first batch of primeval stones. "Lets return. The rockmen tribes should be having the time of their lives now." Fang Yuanmanded thend spirit. The next moment, the two teleported to Dang Hun mountain. "Heavens, so many gutstones!" "The ce is in a mess, there definitely was a huge battle here. Maybe that male immortal is already dead." "Our rockmen tribes glorious days areing!!" "We will have endless offsprings. Tribe leader Yan Yong, we can establish the worldsrgest rockmen tribe!" The rockmen cheered and shouted, indulging in this moment of happiness and fortune. Dang Hun mountain was filled with gutstones. There was one every five steps. The rockmen struck the gutstones in a frenzy and strengthened their soul. There were many young rockmen who also struck the gutstones and rapidly strengthened their newborn souls, allowing them to control more rocks as their body. There were only a few hundreds rockmen at first, but in only a day, their poption expanded by ten times! The more the poption grew, the faster they multiplied. On the morning of the second day, their poption broke ten thousand. On the evening of the third day, their numbers reached three hundred thousand. All the gutstones on Dang Hun mountain were plucked clean. On the fourth day, Dang Hun mountain started emitting pressure and the rockmen could only reluctantly leave the ce, majestically returning to their homes. There were unexpected gifts, the new three spirit springs, waiting for them there. Chapter 422: Spectral Soul Demon Venerable Chapter 422: Spectral Soul Demon Venerable Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Blub blub blub blub... In a huge five-man-tall cauldron, green-blue colored liquid was bubbling inside. The liquid seemed to be boiling, but cold air was emitting from it, even a rockmans hand would turn into an icicle if he ced it in. Fang Yuan stood before therge cauldron, multitasking as he controlled it while taking out a primeval elder Gu. He multitasked, activating primeval elder Gu as primeval stones flew out from within. Plop plop plop... Primeval stones caused a ssh when they entered the cauldron. Primeval elder Gu was a rank three storage Gu, it could hold up to a million primeval stones. It was shaped like a crystal ball, half transparent with clouds forming into an old man inside. The old man smiled when there were a lot of primeval stones inside, and cried with there were few primeval stones. Asrge amounts of primeval stones were thrown in, the old mans smile turned into a bitter expression. Fang Yuan expended around half a million primeval stones for this refinement. If it was the past, he would not be able to afford it. But now, he is affluent, after he sold the deste beast swamp crab and bought quite a bit of things, he had around six million primeval stones left. As primeval stones were thrown in, arge spiral formed inside the cauldron, causing the liquid to flow faster. The cauldron was slightly shaking. At this crucial moment, Fang Yuan invested all his concentration into it, he could not be distracted anymore. Sweat quickly formed on his forehead, he could only call out: "Land spirit." "Yes!" Little Hu Immortal responded quickly, throwing pieces and pieces of silver ingots into the cauldron. The ingots entered the liquid, causing the spiral to slow down. One by one, the ingots fell in until the surface of the cauldron became still, forming into silver colored ice. Eventually, all the liquid inside was frozen,rge amounts of silver colored mist flew out, freezing the entire cauldron, in fact, it extended five steps from the cauldron, dying the ground silver. Fang Yuan breathed heavily: "After refining Gu for three days, its finally done. Up!" Silver colored ice broke apart, and Gu worms flew out. These Gu were all rank three, they were shaped like little cups, while also resembling trumpet flowers. Three of them could fit on one palm. They were silver in color, used to hold liquid or store Gu worms. Little Hu Immortal counted, smiling brightly, pping her hands: "Hundred and thirty seven, hundred and forty-six, hundred and fifty-nine! Master, you are amazing, refining a hundred and fifty-nine rank three Gu worms at once. We can sell these for quite a sum, what are these Gu worms?" "Hehe, these are silver cup Gu, we have to use them to refine Gu, they are not for sale." Fang Yuan smiled. Three hundred and eighty years into Fang Yuans previous life, these silver cup Gu were created by a Gu Immortal. Continuing to refine them until they were rank five, that was the Gu Fang Yuan needed. Of course they could not be sold now. "These days, I used arge number of guts Gu to raise my soul to fifty-two times of a normal person. Thus, I did not feel much fatigue, and was able to refine so many Gu at once." Fang Yuan was extremely pleased with the results of this refinement. The benefits of having a strong foundation in his soul was shown here. If He Feng Yang saw this, he would no longer underestimate Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans ability at refining Gu had already greatly exceeded his own. But his head was still dizzy. Every Gu refinement caused a strain on the soul, it used a lot of mental energy, not to mention Fang Yuansrge-scale refinement. If it was before, Fang Yuan could only sleep to rest his soul. But now, he had a better method. "Land spirit, this cauldron is useless now, get rid of it, I am going outside to walk." "Yes master." Little Hu Immortal immediately got to work. Three to four days had already passed,rge numbers of gutstones had formed on Dang Hun mountain. Fang Yuan casually stepped on a few pieces, the guts Gu that flew out recovered his soul, even strengthening it. Fang Yuan instantly felt the dizziness go away from his head, he could think at lightning speed. Heughed heartily: "This guts Gu is truly a divine Gu, the effect is so amazing. In that case, I shall strengthen my soul to the limit today." Sixty-eight times! Fang Yuan felt refreshed, his movements were extremely fast and light. Seventy-seven times! Fang Yuan could think at lightning speed, every thought moved like a spark. Eighty-five times! Fang Yuans soul had already vaguely hit his bodys limit. Ny-two times! Fang Yuan could clearly feel his own soul. In his perception, his soul was grey-white color, its outer appearance was just like Fang Yuans appearance, except it was extremely strong, muscr and had a bear-tiger like body. As for Fang Yuan, although his body was muscr, he only had muscr shoulders with a thin waist. His soul was quite squeezed inside this body. Was he at his limit? Ny-three times! Fang Yuan used one more guts Gu, his soul strengthened once again. This time, Fang Yuan felt an unprecedented feeling, it was amazing andfortable. It felt a hundred times better than taking drugs, eating good food, or having intercourse! It made a strong man like Fang Yuan groan out in pleasure. An indescribable sensation offort and addiction made him savour this feeling, unable to forget it. Fang Yuans eyes shone in a cold light, his heart became alert. He stepped on a few more gutstone, and his soul got stronger again. The feeling offort this time was much more intense than before! Ny-seven times, ny-eight times, ny-nine times! The feeling came from deep within his soul, it was so intense that Fang Yuans body shuddered, his bones felt like they were melting and his muscles were twitching, it could not be described with words. A hundred times! The intense sensation and addiction assaulted like a tornado, Fang Yuan almost fainted from this. "This is the limit, I cannot use the guts Gu anymore!" Fang Yuan bit the tip of his tongue, using the pain to keep himself conscious, not falling into addiction. Normal people could only strengthen their soul by a hundred times, it was called hundred man soul! This was also the extreme limit. If the soul strengthened just a bit more, it would explode in a loud bang. Like a stomach that burst from overeating. But the explosion of the soul was many times more severe than the bursting of a stomach. The soul wouldplete disperse in the air,pletely destroyed, the flesh would be preserved for a while before rotting away, revealing the white skeleton. If Fang Yuan indulged in the feeling, and used one more guts Gu, he would not even have the time to use Spring Autumn Cicada, he would die immediately, wiped off from this world. Too bad I dont have Luo Po valley, inside it, there is the bewilderment fog that can loosen the soul. There is also the Luo Po wind that can cut the soul. After torture and trials, the soul will be more refined and condensed." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart. Simply strengthening the soul was a quantitative advantage. Only through refinement and purification can there be a qualitative advantage. In this world, there were many Gu Masters who cultivated their soul, they were called soul path Gu Masters. Soul path and strength path were at the same level, glorious during the ancient times. Except, strength path was now at its lowest point, while soul path was staying strong, it was thergest path in the current world. The Gu Master who created the soul path is renowned in the entire worlds history. He is Spectral Soul Demon Venerable! Rank nine Gu Master, standing at the top of the universe, looking down at mortals inly, he was truly invincible, a legend who dominated his era. At the same time, he was the rank nine Gu Immortal with the greatest killing nature. Among all Immortal Venerables and Demon Venerables, he killed the most people. During his dark era, he made the five regions into his personal ughterhouse. All living beings were his livestock, they had no way to resist. Spectral Soul Demon Venerable once said: In this huge world, Dang Hun mountain is the best at strengthening soul, and Luo Po valley is the best at refining soul. One mountain and one valley, if one had both, they would achieve great sess in the soul path, and they would be able to dominate the world. Thus, Dang Hun mountain and Luo Po valley were the two sacrednds of soul path Gu Masters. Fang Yuan obtaining Dang Hun mountain was a huge blessing, he got a great deal from his rebirth. If he wanted to get Luo Po Valley, there was little hope, he did not know where it was. "But, even without Luo Po valley, I can use other soul path Gu worms to rece it. Divine soul Gu, dragon soul Gu, ice soul Gu, dream soul Gu, moon soul Gu, general soul Gu, grudge soul Gu, poem soul Gu and others, they can all refine my soul and allow me to continue strengthening my soul, to break through hundred man soul, to reach thousand man soul, or even ten thousand man soul." He could not get these Gu from Immortal Crane Sect. That is because these Gu that were directly used on the soul, if Immortal Crane Sect did something to them, it would be too dangerous. But Fang Yuan knew very little of these Gu worms recipes. Most importantly, he has not decided on which Gu would suit him the most. "For now, hundred man soul is sufficient to deal with my problems, I should ce my energy on how to trade rockmen." Fang Yuans train of thought came back to the matter at hand. He had already sold swamp crab, but next, he did not intend to sell the gutstones. If he sold gutstones, that would strengthen Immortal Crane Sect, that was not favorable. For the following days, Fang Yuan continued to refine Gu while cleansing his aperture. A month passed quickly, with the nine eyes liquor worms help, Fang Yuan sessfully advanced to rank four peak stage. At the same time, he refined a hundred and fifty-five gold cup Gu. Gold cup Gu and silver cup Gu were about the same, they were rank three Gu used to store fluids. Next, he used both silver cup Gu and gold cup Gu in refinement, after seven days and six nights, his luck was not bad, he obtained three rank four gold and silver cup Gu. He put down his work at hand, and turned his attention to the rockmen: "So many days have passed, the rockmen shouldve reproduced already." In a rockmans life, most of the time was spent on sleeping. Normally, when a rockman reaches three hundred years old, his soul would umte to a degree, and he would produce an offspring. Next, every two hundred years, he will produce one young rockman. Without idents, a rockman can live to a thousand years, and they would have four offsprings when they die. But because of the gutstones, the rockmen tribes expanded rapidly, they had around three hundred thousand tribesmen now. The increased numbers caused the internal conflicts among rockmen to increase, intensify, and erupt. Rockmens social system was very rxed, it could at most govern a hundred thousand people. As expected, after some political strifes, the rockmen split into three groups, each with around a hundred thousand people, each upying one spirit spring, making their new homes there. Fang Yuan took out the new very Gu that he made and handed them to the little Hu Immortal. very Gu, ranged from rank one to five. Fang Yuan refined rank three very Gu only, it was enough to enve the rockmen tribes. Little Hu Immortal teleported the very Gu for about ten thousand miles away, using them on the most crucial rockmen. The rockmens soul were not Fang Yuans match, they were easily enved. In the blink of an eye, Fang Yuan controlled three rockmen tribe leaders including Yan Yong, as well as over a dozen rockmen tribe elders. At once, the three hundred thousand rockmen were under his control. Governing many lives and making great changes with just a wave of his hand, this was already showing the ability of a Gu Immortal! Chapter 423: Fang Yuan you little bastard! Chapter 423: Fang Yuan you little bastard! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Not selling gutstones, but selling rockmen instead?" He Feng Yang looked at the letter in his hand with a grim expression. In Hu Immortal blessednd, the guts Gu from Dang Hun mountain was the thing Immortal Crane Sect needed the most. Once they had the guts Gu to raise the foundation of their disciples soul, Immortal Crane Sects strength in terms of disciples would rise by thirty percent. Furthermore, gutstones could not leave Dang Hun mountain, they could only be used on the spot. Thus, with this reason, Immortal Crane Sect disciples could freely enter Hu Immortal blessednd. As time passed, Fang Yuans alertness would gradually fall, and Immortal Crane Sect would be free to set up some traps inside the blessednd. But Fang Yuan adamantly refused to sell the gutstones, He Feng Yang was very troubled: "Since when did great Gu Immortals like myself have to be subjected to such difficulties from a mere mortal rascal?!" He gritted his teeth as he thought, his handsome young face distorting with anger. He had battle strength, but he could not disy them. Fang Yuan was hiding inside the blessednd like a tortoise, he also had fixed immortal travel Gu and could leave at any time. He Feng Yang, and even the entire Immortal Crane Sect were afraid of his trump cards, and thus did not dare to attack. "It seems the rockmen that Hu Immortal brought into her blessednd are still alive. But this Fang Yuan is selling so many of these rockmen now, just how many guts Gu did he use to create them!" Thinking of this, He Feng Yangs heart was bleeding. Several months had passed since thest transaction. The time in Hu Immortal blessednd was five times faster, thus he had around a year or so. Fang Yuan nurtured so many young and strong rockmen, if these expended guts Gu were given to Immortal Crane Sect, and used to nurture disciples, how good would that be? But this rascal Fang Yuan, he would rather nurture rockmen than give these guts Gu to Immortal Crane Sect. His motives are execrable, execrable! What made He Feng Yang most furious was not just this. Most importantly, he was angry at himself these rockmen that Fang Yuan was selling, even if he was a Gu Immortal, his heart was moved. In a blessednd, if there were ample rockmen, Gu immortals could develop their undergroundnd and excavaterge amounts of resources. All sorts of metals, gems, ore, as well as Gu worms, underground animals, they could be endlessly obtained. Other than that, if they had enough rockmen, they can build an underground city, this was, in a way, expanding the blessednds territory. If there was no manpower in the blessednd, the resources Gu Immortals excavate would mostly be from the surface, it was limited. But if they had rockmen, and could even use the resources underground, the profits would be many times more than before. Thus, in the market, rockmen were in high demand and low supply. A rockmans life is mostly spent on sleeping. An ordinary rockman lives to a thousand years old, in one life, they have four children. It was not impossible to use soul path Gu worms on them to raise their souls strength, many Gu Immortals tried it, but none seeded. There was only one reason, cost. The value of a soul path Gu worms greatly exceeded a single rockman. Unless a Gu Immortal has a special need for rockmen, they would never profit from this. In this world, only Fang Yuan who controlled Dang Hun mountain could nurture rockmen on such a scale. Furthermore, the price Fang Yuan quoted in this transaction was also very appealing. Even if Immortal Crane Sect did not need it, they could resell it and earn at a huge profit. But because this was such a good deal, He Feng Yang felt extremely troubled. He knew this was bait from Fang Yuan. Not afraid that you arent moved, just afraid you wont take the bait! Just as Fang Yuan had expected, He Feng Yang was already inclined towards the deal, not just him, Immortal Crane Sect would also be moved, and other Gu Immortals would also want this deal. The rockmen trading business could flourish for at least a hundred years. "This wicked little rascal Fang Yuan, he is really devious. But with this batch of rockmen, I could show some results to supreme grand elder, second elder, and third elder, I can also make Lei Tan shut up. I can catch a breather in that case." He Feng Yang breathed heavily, calming his mind. He squinted his eyes, his mouth curling into a cold smile: "But dont be too smug Fang Yuan. Tit for tat, if you dont sell guts Gu, I will not sell relic Gu. Didnt you want yellow gold relic Gu and purple crystal relic Gu? No way in hell!" ... Fang Yuanid on his chair, looking at Immortal Crane Sects reply. Because blue charm lightning shadow was still guarding Tian Ti mountain, little Hu Immortal did not dare to open the blessednds doors, thus Immortal Crane Sect used the flying sword letter Gu this time. Fang Yuan took a look and understood the content. In He Feng Yangs letter, other than agreeing to the deal, he also stated his objective: to buy guts Gu. For the guts Gu, he could sell relic Gu, or even lend a hand to help survive the seventh earthly cmity. Fang Yuan chuckled continuously. Letting He Feng Yang into Hu Immortal blessednd was a greater danger than the cmity itself, that was impossible. As for the relic Gu, did he think that threat would be Fang Yuans weakness? What aughable idea. "I will definitely not sell the guts Gu, but I can sell rockmen, I have no worries about attracting Immortal Crane Sect. But I cannot just deal with Immortal Crane Sect alone, I also need to expand my business further." Fang Yuan considered. With his five hundred years of experience, Fang Yuan knew that his sale price as lower than the market value. Immortal Crane Sect would definitely profit from this trade. But this was also arranged by Fang Yuan. That is because at the moment, he needed his identity as an Immortal Crane Sect disciple, thus he also needed to maintain and sustain this fictitious rtionship. "With this profit, He Feng Yangs pressure would be lifted off him, he wants my blessednd, but I also need time to grow. After I be a Gu Immortal, would I still be afraid of Immortal Crane Sect?" Fang Yuanughed inly. He looked at the letter again, at the end of it, He Feng Yang decided on a time, and requested Fang Yuan to open the door, to send in the hole earth Gu. This was a veryrge scale transaction, Fang Yuan was going to sell sixty thousand rockmen. But these rockmen could not leave from the blessednds doors. At the moment, that blue charm lightning shadow was still moving around Tian Ti mountain. If the doors were opened, and it managed to rush in, Fang Yuan would be in huge trouble. Thus in this situation, he needed to use hole earth Gu. This Gu was rank five, and consisted of two Gu, the main Gu and the sub Gu. Its biggest use was to connect the two ces with one tunnel. The Gu Master will enter from the sub Gu, ande out from the main Gu, simrly for the opposite direction as well. Hole earth Gu was often used to connect two blessednds. Normally, hole earth Gu was used to transport and send resources. During war or battles, reinforcements could be sent in via the hole earth Gu, assisting immediately. "To undergo the transaction and send these rockmen away, hole earth Gu has to be used inevitably. But I am worried that your hole earth Gu might have some traps in it, Id rather refine it myself." Fang Yuan thought about this and leaked the Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, refining the flying sword letter Gu and rapidly writing a letter back to He Feng Yang. Half a dayter, He Feng Yang received the letter, looking at it only to findrge amounts of Gu worms listed in it, and all sorts of ingredients. "Oh? You dont want to use my hole earth Gu, but you improved on the recipe and want to refine the new version yourself?" He Feng Yang was furious. "Bullshit! Hole earth Gu has already been used for five hundred years, the recipe is known by all Gu Immortals, you think you can refine it further? Fang Yuan, this rascals alertness is too high, he wants to use this chance to extort me, so that I would not dare to reject his deals again. I dont need to see to know that the relic Gu or spring egg Gu or some rare Gu worms in the strength path is included... eh? None?" He Feng Yang gave it a nce, but did not see any relic Gu, spring egg Gu, or any strength path Gu listed. But there were a lot of umon Gu, and even some low ranking Gu worms. The highest was rank five Gu worms, the earth path build a mountain Gu, normally used to increase the sess rate of Gu refinement. Other than that, he requested a lot of rank four Gu, themonly seen moving form Gu, and the very useful another perspective Gu. He Feng Yang wavered: "Looking at this list, it seems he really is going to refine Gu. As long as his luck is okay, the materials are enough to refine three hole earth Gu. Dont tell me, he really improved the recipe of hole earth Gu? No, Fang Yuan is a mere mortal, how can this be? But what if he has a Gu Immortal behind him?" If it was an improved recipe, then the new Gu would definitely be far stronger than hole earth Gu. He Feng Yangs heart wavered. Even if he could not get the recipe, after Fang Yuan seeds the refinement, he would have to give the sub Gu to him. By then, he as a Gu immortal would be able to infer many details about the Gu from that sub Gu, and he has a high chance of recreating the same recipe. Two dayster, Fang Yuan received the letter. Fang Yuan opened it and looked, just as he expected, He Feng Yang made all sorts of excuses inside the letter, intentionally reducing the amount of many materials and Gu worms, his motive was clear, he wanted to probe Fang Yuans true recipe. Fang Yuanughed and shook his head while sighing, this He Feng Yang was too meticulous in this thoughts, this was both a strength and a weakness. Although they had interacted for merely a few times, Fang Yuan had already seen through him. Fang Yuan replied ndly that He Feng Yang was not to reduce any of the materials, otherwise the refinement would fail. But He Feng Yang continued to argue and bargain, he said so much garbage that he almost believed his own excuses. After a few times, Fang Yuan "helplessly" chose to give in, writing another list. "Lad, you are too young topete with me." He Feng Yang saw this letter than handed over a portion of the materials, while finding excuses to dy the others. With the constant stalling, they wasted about eight to nine days. Only until Fang Yuan showed an extremely helpless and angry attitude did He Feng Yang stop, realizing that the time was ripe, using the sixth list which had far less materials to do his research. But his Gu refinement skills were not good, even after researching it thoroughly, and trying a few times, he did not get any results. Half a monthter, in central continents time, he received the hole earth Gu from Fang Yuan. He received it like a treasure, going into deep research again. But this time, he spent three days before sessfully reverse-engineering the recipe. Looking at this recipe, He Feng Yang screamed: "Fang Yuan, you little bastard! This is the normal recipe for hole earth Gu!" Immediately, he screamed and scolded Fang Yuan calling him shameless, unscrupulous, devious, vile, and his insults even extended to Fang Yuans ancestors. Chapter 424: We are going to slay an Immortal Chapter 424: We are going to y an Immortal Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The west area of the blessednd was a vast grasnd. It was a scene of green that extended all over the ce. A newborn fox was having fun ying with a fluttering butterfly. In Hu Immortal blessednd, foxes were the strongest predator and thus had worry-free lives. Although they suffered an extreme grave loss during the sixth earthly cmity, they did not die outpletely. On the vast grasnd, the fox groups were slowly but surely growing. Suddenly, the space rippled and two figures appeared scaring the little fox away. One was a man wearing a ck robe, he was tall and valiant with ck hair and eyes as deep as abyss. The other was a cute and young girl who was wearing colorful clothes, her eyes shone like stars and she had a snowy-white soft fluffy tail, the thin and long fur on her tail slightly shook with the wind. They were none other than Fang Yuan and little Hu Immortalnd spirit. "The position is good, it should be here." Fang Yuan looked around before taking out a hole earth Gu from his aperture. This Gu looked like a walnut with a wooden and uneven surface, and was asrge as a watermelon. Hole earth Gu was a rank five Gu and required at least a rank five peak stage Gu Master to activate it with all his primeval essence. Fang Yuan naturally could not do it, thus he gave the Gu to thend spirit. After little Hu Immortal activated it, the hole earth Gu immediately burst out with intense scarlet rays of light before piercing into the ground. In an instant, red light shot to the sky and 50km of ground shook. The red light abruptly dissipated and a crack as big as two hundred and seventy feet appeared on the ground. The soil around the crack bulged up and if one were to look from above, it would look like a persons lips. Immediately following, the two sides of the cracks slowly opened up and revealed two rows ofpact cube blocks of rocks resembling human teeth. The teeth also opened up and revealed an eerierge cave. "Master, Im hungry..." The lips-like crack opened and closed, unexpectedly speaking in a loud voice, causing the nearby ground to shake. Fang Yuan smiled and took out a primeval elder Gu. He sent his primeval essence and the amiable looking old mans happy expression gradually disappeared becauserge amounts of primeval stones were being taken out and thrown into the huge lips like crack. After throwing in as much as two hundred thousand primeval stones, Fang Yuan stopped and put back the primeval elder Gu into his aperture. The huge lips like crack slowly closed, its two rows of giant stone teeth started grinding the primeval stones into powder. Gulp , there was a loud sound like that of a person swallowing food, it echoed and shook the ground. After swallowing these primeval stones, the lips-like crack calmed down and made no more noise. At this point, the hole earth Gu could be said to have seeded. It could not be moved now, they would have to wait for He Feng Yangs sub Gu to activate before the two sides could link. Feeding the hole earth Gu was an extremely huge expenditure. It would have to be fed two hundred thousand primeval stones yearly. And arge amount of primeval stones needed to be used every time it was activated. Which ordinary Gu Master could use it alone? Besides therge sects and ns, only the Gu Immortals with huge resources could raise it and activate these hole earth Gu. "Land spirit, this ce needs to be strictly guarded from now on. Enve some fox groups and ce them here." Fang Yuan said while looking at therge lips-like crack. "Yes, master." ... "To protect our homes, we need to fight!" "That damned immortal hase back stronger, we need to advance against this hardship. For a beautiful future and for our tribesmen, raise your fists!!" "Although there are some grudges between us and the other two ns, they are all small conflicts within our stonemen tribes. This time, our three tribes will each send twenty thousand warriors to form an army to march west and attack the immortals nest." "This is a huge war, everything is for our people." "Our parents and ancestors gave their lives and souls to defeat the immortal, and create this peaceful life we are enjoying now. We need to follow the footsteps of our elders and advance courageously in this war!" Thend spirit mobilized fox groups to appear near the stonemen tribes. The higher ups of the stonemen tribes took advantage of this to quickly form an allied army. The majestic allied army marched towards the west area. On their way, they had five to six small scale fights; they all ended in the stonemen armys victory while the fox groups had to retreat bit by bit. "Look there! That is the demons nest!" Yan Yong walked in front towards the hole earth Gu. "Oh Mother Earth, you are our mother and have nurtured us stonemen. Why do you shield such an abominable immortal?" Yan Yong shouted in deep pain. The huge crack slowly opened and little Hu Immortal spoke after using a Gu worm to change her voice. The stonemen heard the gentle voice of a woman: "Oh stonemen, my children. I did not want to shield that immortal, but he entered my stomach and is hiding in my heart, threatening me to protect him. I will open my mouth, pleasee in and eliminate him, I will give you my blessing!" The stonemen were astonished at first before they started shouting enthusiastically. "Mother Earth spoke!" "We are the warriors blessed by Mother Earth!" "How despicable is this immortal, actually threatening our benevolent and gentle Mother Earth. We will definitely cut him into a thousand pieces!!" The allied army of the stonemen felt their morale rising to the limit. Therge lips like crack opened wide. Yan Yong took the lead and shouted: "Stonemen, charge!" He then jumped into the cave. "Charge, we cant let our tribes hero fight alone." "Charge, we are fearless, we are omnipotent, we will kill the immortal!" "Mother Earth is on our side, this battle will be our win!" The stonemen jumped like dumplings into therge crack. They fell down the dark tunnel for a while before theynded on the ground. "Where is this? It ispletely dark." "This is even darker than underground, we cant see anything." "How can we fight if we cant see?" The stonemen were feeling doubtful when suddenly there was a huge coughing sound. A ball of light suddenly burst open above their heads. Rapid airflow instantly formed and carried them, as they were shot out. "Two hundred thirty, two hundred forty..." Immortal Crane Sects disciples were standing beside the hole earth Gus sub Gu and were meticulously counting the stonemen that were shot out. After the stonemen were shot out by the huge lips-like crack, they were immediately restrained by Immortal Crane Sects disciples when they fell on the ground, unable to resist and unable to move. Yan Yong and some stonemen elders stood at the side, looking at this scene in fear and their heads were lowered. He Feng Yang had been furious after being yed by Fang Yuan, but he eventually took consideration of the whole situation and did not smash the hole earth Gus sub Gu under his anger, but instead nted it on Fei He mountain. As for the stonemen... Fang Yuan used their belief in Mother Earth and then used the fox groups and the stonemen higher ups to smoothly entice sixty thousand young stonemen into Fei He mountain and sell them. Man is the spirit of all living beings. In this world, apart from the humans born from Ren Zus proper bloodline, there were also variant humans. Variant humans might be more intelligentpared to other lifeforms but they were far from having human wisdom. Hairy men were ignorant, eggmen were innocent and stonemen were naive and barbaric... Even a smart seven or eight year old child could deceive them. Whether it was Southern Border or Central Continent, such things often happened - some kids would bump into hairy men or stonemen at some ce and deceive them all the way to the market. The variant humans would be ignorant even after being sold off, still the counting the money for them. With this transaction Fang Yuan earned over one million six hundred thousand primeval stones. Although each of the sixty thousand stonemen were young and energetic, they could not match the value of a swamp crab. On top of that Fang Yuan had to pay for the Gu refinement materials and there was the loss of sixty-five thousand primeval stones to use the hole earth Gu, and he also bought somemon materials. He Feng Yang had raised the price by ten percent as revenge, and also decreased many things Fang Yuan requested. Fang Yuan did not care, the things he really wanted were already in his hands. After the transaction was over, Yan Yong and the other stonemen elders followed the hole earth Gu back to Hu Immortal blessednd. Fang Yuan had already arranged a proper exnation to them and was sure the stonemen tribes would not rebel. Even if there was a rebellion, he could kill them and raise another batch. In any case, there were still a lot of gutstones on Dang Hun mountain. Fang Yuan calmed down in his mind and continued his cultivation. However, at rank four peak stage, nine eyes liquor worm had lost its use. Liquor worm could purify the quality of the primeval essence, but only by a small realm. Fang Yuan was now at rank four peak stage and possessed the peak stage true gold primeval essence. Another step forward would be rank five initial stage light purple primeval essence. Fang Yuan sealed the nine eyes liquor worm. This Gu worm had apanied him since Qing Mao mountain. From rank one liquor worm to current rank four nine eyes liquor worm, now it could finally retire. By simply relying on true gold primeval essence to nurture his aperture, Fang Yuans cultivation had be slower. Naturally because he was at Hu Immortal blessednd, his cultivation speed was at least five times faster than the ordinary Gu Masters in the outside world. "With this speed, I will have at least rank five middle stage cultivation or even near to upper stage by the time the seventh earthly cmity strikes." Fang Yuan possessed A grade aptitude now, breaking through to rank five was not a problem. However, the higher the Gu Masters cultivation, the more time it would take for them to advance. He had taken the purple crystal relic Gu into consideration when he said rank five middle stage. Such speedpared to the five hundred years of his previous life was countless times better. Now, he was just slightly above thirty and was already at rank four peak stage. While in his previous life, at this age, he was still struggling at rank two realm. "But this speed is still slow. There is the seventh earthly cmity outside in the blessednd while I have a great internal threat called Spring Autumn Cicada!" Fang Yuan calcted that he would have to leave the blessednd in at most three years and go through a series of adventures. At least, he needed to find smooth sess Gu or immediate sess Gu to use on Spring Autumn Cicada and obtain a greater opportunity to live. "Sigh! How I hope I could just keep on cultivating in the blessednd like Feng Jiu Ge and roam the world after reaching Gu Immortal realm." Spring Autumn Cicadas ability to let the Gu Master rebirth was not fake, but there were too many restrictions. Even if the rebirth seeded, the Gu Master would have to guard against it bursting their aperture. If there was not such a great fault, Fang Yuans cultivation would be many times easier. "For the next three years, I will have to refine Gu, use gutstones to expand the stonemen poption and sell them for all kinds of resources." However, while Fang Yuans n was near wless, it could notpete against fates prank. Merely a monthter, a huge change ured that gave him no choice but to leave the blessednd to an earlier date. Chapter 425: Immortal Gu and Mud Chapter 425: Immortal Gu and Mud Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Crack. Fang Yuan crushed a gutstone in his hand, immediately, mud flowed out, staining his palm. Fang Yuans gaze was solemn, he picked another rock on the mountain and held it in his hand. His hand was stained with yellow mud, with a slow speed, it was slowly disintegrating the rock, turning the hard rock into more mud. A momentter, Fang Yuan could distinctly feel the rock shrinking. After ten minutes, the rockpletely turned into mud, vanishing. The yellow mud flowed down the space between Fang Yuans finger, flowing onto Dang Hun mountain and continuing to cause damage to the mountain. Fang Yuan was quiet for a moment before speaking, asking: "How severe is the situation?" Little Hu Immortal wiped her tears as she sobbed, answering: "Most of Dang Hun mountain had been affected by the mud. Six out of ten of the gutstones below the mountain waist is turning into mud. Master, what do we do? Dang Hun mountain is going to perish... sob sob , it is my fault, I did not notice it earlier." Fang Yuan patted little Hu Immortals head, consoling: "This is not your fault, you do not need to me yourself. The culprit is that swamp crab, as expected of a deste beast, as expected of an earthly cmity!" Land spirits abilities are all different, they all differed and were greatly dependent on the Gu Immortals and their blessednds. He sighed, continuing: "I was still rejoicing earlier than the deste beast did not have an Immortal Gu. It turns out this swamp crab used an expenditure type Immortal Gu and hid the Gus power inside this mud. Nothing happens if ites into contact with flesh, but all mountain rocks would be turned into mud upon touching it." During the cmity earlier, the swamp crab spewed outrge volumes of mud, and the crab army appeared from within the mud. Fang Yuan killed an immense number of crabs, but little did he know, the real trump card was the mud itself. Fang Yuan guessed that this is the effect of the rank six gruel mud Gu. Gruel mud Gu was a naturally formed Gu, verymonly seen as rank one and two, and still rather popr as rank three and four. It was often used by Gu Masters to build cities. As rank five Gu were rare, many rank five Gu Masters would choose to temporarily use this gruel mud Gu when they did not have a good rank five Gu. When this rises to rank six, there would only be one in the world, and this Gu was a one time expenditure type. Gruel mud Gu can only be used on mud, evidently, the swamp that swamp crab used to live in was created from the effects of gruel mud Gu. The swamp crab ate and defecated mud in the swamp every day, thus it was able to bring the ability of the gruel mud Gu into Hu Immortal blessednd. After the swamp crab died, although the battlefield was cleaned up,rge amounts of mud had already seeped into the mountain, moving deep underground. Gruel mud Immortal Gus ability was so hidden, and there was no Immortal Gu aura in the yellow mud, if Fang Yuan had not ordered the rockmen to crush the gutstones, he might not have found out at all. But even if he found out early, he had no ability to stop this during the cmity. Fang Yuans expression was still as water. Dang Hun mountain was being corroded by an Immortal Gu, slowly turning into yellow mud, this was a great nightmare! Thest valuable thing in this blessednd was this mountain. He wanted to rely on this mountain to nurture and sell rockmen. In the future, his own soul strengthening will also depend on this mountain. He could not sit around and watch the situation worsen. At once, Fang Yuan ordered little Hu Immortal to clear out as much yellow mud as possible. This way, the danger was greatly slowed. But Dang Hun mountains interior was also corroded, this method could not cure the root of the problem. This was the power of the gruel mud Immortal Gu, to remove it, he needed to use an Immortal Gus power! "I took such a huge risk to obtain this sacrednd for soul strengthening. Even after I be an Immortal Gu, this mountain is still extremely valuable. I cannot let it be destroyed. Heaven does not want this sacrednd to end up in the hands of men, thus it sent such a cmity, but I will defy heaven. Hehe,peting with men,peting with heaven, this is the fun of life, thats all there is." With Fang Yuans knowledge, he was not helpless and without a solution. He thought of more than ten ways to solve this, after eliminating half of which were not feasible, and removing those which were too hard, he was left with three solutions. The first solution was the earth path rank six turn rock Gu. This Gu was in western desert, held in the hands of rank six Gu Immortal Sun Cu. Sun Cu is a righteous path Gu Master, he used this Gu to turn sand into rocks, in order for people to build structures in the desert, he was very popr and received gratitude from the people. He was kind hearted but not resolute, he loved his family and doted on his granddaughter the most, if Fang Yuan could hold her hostage, he would definitelyply. The second solution was another earth path rank six Immortal Gu, called Rebuilding Mount Dongshan. This Gu had already been refined, it was hidden in eastern seas Hai Shi blessednd, Fang Yuan could enter the blessednd and use an Immortal Gu to exchange for this Gu. The third was the time path rank six Immortal Gu A Mountain Like Before. This Gu had not existed yet, it was not naturally formed. Its owner is Tai Bai Yun Sheng, he was still a rank five Gu Master in northern ins at the moment. "In southern border on San Cha mountain, I refined fixed immortal travel Gu in public, it is obvious without a doubt that southern border is already in a hugemotion over it. A mortal that possesses an Immortal Gu, Im afraid all those Gu Immortals in southern border are all notified now, and are looking for me all over the continent." Until Fang Yuan bes a Gu Immortal, he was not going to step into southern border again. "Although the five regions are isted, the super n Yi n has a rtionship with a mysterious organisation in eastern sea. It will take at least two to three years until the news of me refining an Immortal Gu reaches central continent, but that might not be the case for eastern sea." Fang Yuan eliminated eastern sea. "As for western desert, its the ce where caravans flourish the most. Cities after cities, surviving using the oasis in the desert. If I can sell the rockmen there, I would earn a ton of profits. Unfortunately, a flourishing caravan trade means that information also travels fast. As a southern border Gu Master, I am an easy target. Once I reach there, Id probably be marked the moment I enter a city." In Fang Yuans previous life, he roamed around all five regions during the five hundred years, finally choosing central continent to settle down, and be a Gu Immortal. Thus, he had a clear understanding of western desert. "Compared to western desert, northern ins is a huge grasnd, all sorts of tribes graze their livestock, migrate, battle, and procreate there. There is high mobility and some small-mid tribes have chaotic management, I can easily blend in with them." Western desert was different from northern ins. In western desert, humans relied on oasis to live, thus people are always gathered together. As long as the oasis is intact, nobody would make life difficult for themselves and go to another living area by making a dangerous and arduous desert journey. But in northern ins, tribes have to move around often, finding rich and fertilend to relocate to. The weather there is ever-changing, strong weather conditions can destroy homes in a night, tribes have no choice but to move. Because of this, the high mobility among tribes also cause conflicts to ur often, and battles often takes ce. Thus, the number of Gu Masters in northern ins is the highest, and they are also the ones most skilled at fighting among the five regions. If Fang Yuan chooses western desert, abducting a hostage and threatening a Gu Immortal would cause a huge andsting impact on the stability of western desert. But if he chose northern ins, even if he killed the rank five Gu Master Tai Bai Yun Sheng, it would only be a mildmotion. In a few months, people will forget him. Fang Yuan thought it through, and decided that the chaotic northern ins is most suitable for his actions. Sun Cu in western desert is already a Gu Immortal, while Tai Bai Yun Sheng in northern ins is still a rank five peak stage. After deciding on his destination, Fang Yuan started to think hard,piling all the important information he had in his memories, to organise his ns for northern ins. ns do not keep up with changes, ever since rebirth, his ns had been changing continuously. The first time was on Qing Mao mountain when he became A rank aptitude, it was a huge breakthrough and thus caused a shift. San Cha mountain was the second change, Fang Yuan soared to the sky in a single step, making all his ns unusable. Although there were still benefits in the great battle of Yi Tian mountain, he could no longer stay in southern border. As for central continent, that would be even worse. He was a mortal, the ten righteous sects, the whole of Immortal Crane Sect, and all the demonic Gu Immortals on Tian Ti mountain were looking at him. As long as he did not reach Gu Immortal realm, he would have to stay inside the blessednd, unable toe out. He had also nned to do that, growing his strength inside Hu Immortal blessednd. The blessednd had ample resources, Fang Yuan wanted to be like Feng Jiu Ge, cultivating in secret until he reached Gu Immortal realm, and get rid of the biggest problem called Spring Autumn Cicada. Although Fang Yuan was a risk-taker, and liked to make profitable gambles, often struggling at deaths door, it did not mean he rejected a peaceful and stable life. Refusing to stay in a safe environment, and wanting to go around and create trouble for himself, taking risks and getting himself into danger, that is a fool. Loneliness, solidarity, boredom, those were not obstacles to Fang Yuans cultivation. If he did not have the nature to endure these, how could he walk on the road to sess? But the world never goes your way, problems often find you when you least want it. Fang Yuan wanted to cultivate in secret, developing the blessednd as he lived in peace. Although Immortal Crane Sect was trouble, Fang Yuan kept the initiative the entire time, although the other party is strong, they cannot do anything to him at the moment. The future prospects were great, his life was going smoothly, everything had changed for the better. But at this moment, a problem happened to Dang Hun mountain! To Hu Immortal blessednd, Dang Hun mountains importance is insurmountable. If anything happens to this mountain, Fang Yuans transactions would crumble, and his cultivation ns would turn into a mere dream. Thus, Fang Yuan had to change his ns, leaving the blessednd and entering northern ins. "Thankfully, I nned in advance, and made a few backup ns, otherwise, I would be extremely caught off-guard now." For the next few months, Fang Yuan spent all his efforts on Gu refinement. He used the rank four golden and silver cup Gu,bining with rank four another perspective Gu and rank four moving form Gu to refine the rank five moving perspective cup Gu. Next, he refined dusty Gu, bright pearl Gu, dark toss Gu and earth treasury flower king Gu. "Land spirit, during the days Im gone, follow my instructions." Before leaving, Fang Yuan instructed. Little Hu Immortals eyes were red as she said reluctantly: "Master, I am waiting for you here, you have to return quickly." Saying so, she used the green grape immortal essence and injected it into fixed immortal travel Gu. With the burst of a jade-green light, Fang Yuan vanished on the spot. Chapter 426: Stepping into Northern Plains Chapter 426: Stepping into Northern ins Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Howl! In the night sky on the grasnd, poison beard wolf king raised its head, howling loudly for a long time. The ears of the few hundred poison beard wolves near it twitched, as their bodies shot out like arrows. The wolves split into two, moving in a tight army-like formation. The young girl Ge Yao ran for her life. But her horse had already died, as her small red shoes stepped on the mud, she felt like her legs were tied with lead, extremely heavy. The sprinting poison beard wolves sessfully encircled her, and the two ends met. They were afraid of the young girls Gu worms, thus they only circled around her and did not attack immediately. All of a sudden, a poison beard wolf lost its patience and jumped out. Moving quickly, its body turned into a lump of ck shadow as it charged towards Ge Yao. Ge Yao shouted, using her Gu worms. As she pointed her finger, a light blue water arrow flew out. The water arrow pierced through the poison beard wolfs head urately while spiraling. This courageous wolf died on the spot, its corpse fell on the slightly rotten grasnd as it tumbled backwards, until it stopped moving forever. Bright red blood quickly flowed out of its wounds, staining the grass nearby. The restless wolves stopped momentarily, but soon the smell of blood spread in the air and the wildness and savageness of the wolves were brought out. At once, hundreds of poison beard wolves started howling. Ge Yaos beautiful face was full of regret and despair. She should not havee out alone, to this poison grasnd, trying to find some spirea. Now she was in a deadly situation, about to be torn apart and eaten by wolves. "Sorry father, I am not longer able to take care of you!" "Daughter knows that you arranged a marriage for my own good. But daughter does not want to marry..." "Oh our ancestors in longevity heaven, if you can hear me, listen to my prayer and send a courageous warrior to save me." The attack earlier had expended Ge Yaosst bit of white silver primeval essence. Ge Yao could only pray now. The wolves lost their patience, the wolf king howled, and all the poison beard wolves charged towards the girl at the center, giving off an impressive aura. "I am going to die!" Ge Yaos expression paled, she looked at the wolf group in a daze, she was helpless. Right at this moment, a bright jade-green light shed. The poison beard wolves shut their eyes due to the light, howling in pain. The wolves that charged ahead knocked into one another, falling and causing a chain reaction, as their assault failed and the scene turned into chaos. "What happened?" Ge Yao was shocked, ignoring her tears, she looked over. From the jade-green light, the silhouette of a young man could be seen. After the light faded, a naked man appeared in front of Ge Yao. "A... a man?" Ge Yaos eyes were wide open, her mouth formed into an o shape, she had an unbelievable thought: "Did my ancestors in longevity heaven listen to my prayers and send a savior to me?!" But why was this savior naked?! A huge question appeared in Ge Yaos mind. "I reached northern ins?" Stepping on the grass barefooted, Fang Yuan looked around quickly. "Oh? Why is there a human here... and wolves?" Fang Yuan squinted, to think that an ident urred the moment he reached northern ins. This trip to northern ins had to be kept secret, to think that he was exposed so quickly. The wolf king howled, turning around as it opened its mouth, attacking Fang Yuan with its sharp and pointy teeth, targeting his neck. "Hmph, a mere hundred beast king..." Fang Yuans eyes shone with cold light, as a golden dragon appeared before him. Rank four golden dragon Gu! Roar! The four wed golden dragon roared, brandishing its ws as it flew towards the poison beard wolf king, crashing into it. This hundred beast kings body waspletely smashed, all its bones broke as it was sent flying like a rag. After crashing onto the ground, it struggled, but could not get up. Fang Yuan frowned slightly, using another golden dragon to finish off the wolf king. After the wolf king died, the wolf group broke down as they all escaped several miles away in a few breaths time. Only the wolf kings corpse was left, and also the young girl Ge Yao who was staring at Fang Yuan nkly. Fang Yuan directed his dark eerie gaze towards this young girl. The young girl was wearing a leather robe exclusive to northern ins, the robe was blue and white, with golden rims at the edges, showing off elegance and purity. There was a purple gold belt at her waist, and also many beautiful and small essories on her ck lustrous hair. She also had bright red leather shoes. Her skin was slightly dark, but still had a pinkish tone, it was the unique skintone of northern ins natives. Her body was slim and strong, like a cute little deer. Ge Yao retreated one step after Fang Yuans stare, and she asked curiously: "Who are you? Are you sent from longevity heaven, the hero who is tasked to save me?" Before waiting for Fang Yuans reply, she continued: "I am a member of Ge tribe, my name is Ge Yao. My father is the tribe leader of Ge tribe, young warrior, you saved my life, you will be most weed in Ge tribe. Oh, I have not asked for your name yet." Fang Yuanughed heartily: "Beautifuldy of the grasnd, just call me Chang Shan Yin. Longevity Heaven is Giant Sun Immortal Venerables ce of residence, how could I havee from there, I am but a mere Gu Master." Saying so, he took out a wine cup from his aperture. The top half of this cup was gold, the bottom was silver. It was rank five and was used as storage, it was the moving perspective cup Gu that Fang Yuan refined in the blessednd. After Fang Yuan injected primeval essence into it, he took out a set of clothing. This was a set of ck tight-fitting battle attire, after wearing it, Fang Yuan gave off a sturdy and valiant aura. During the process, Ge Yao stared at him fixatedly, her heart pounding as her face turned red. The young women in the grasnd were this open about their feelings. After Fang Yuan wore his clothes, he walked towards the corpse of the poison beard wolf king. Poison beard wolves weremonly seen in northern ins. But different from other wolves, they did not have a strand of fur, instead their bodies were ck and their skin looked it it was covered in ayer of enamel. They did not have ears, only two long moustaches that were five inches long. When they ran, their moustache will sway along the wind, beside their bodies. When they fought, the moustache will stand up straight. Fang Yuan searched but did not gain anything. This poison beard wolf was a hundred beast king, it had rank two Gu worms in it. There were two rank two Gu worms on this wolf, acid Gu and poison needle Gu. Acid Gu could allow it to shoot out green acid from its mouth, corroding flesh or even steel and rocks. Poison needle Gu shot out poison needles, it was an offensive technique. But unfortunately, Fang Yuan only got fragments of these two Gu. There were no defensive Gu on this wolf king, no wonder it was so easily killed by Fang Yuan. Normally, beast kings could have envement Gu in them. For example, on a dog king, there might be dog envement Gu, on a wolf king, there might be wolf envement Gu. Even if it was a rank two wolf envement Gu, Fang Yuan needed it now. Just as Fang Yuan was searching the wolf corpse, Ge Yao walked over: "Chang Shan Yin, your name sounds familiar. Are you a member of Chang tribe? But looking at your clothes, you seem to be an outsider? Are you from eastern sea? Central continent? Or western desert?" Fang Yuan stood up: "I am from northern ins." The young girl pouted, showing her white teeth as sheughed: "Liar! We northern ins natives do not have an ent like yours. Warrior Chang Shan Yin, dont worry, you saved my life, you are a benefactor of the Ge tribe, we will not ostracise you." Be it central continent, southern border, or northern ins, as long as it is an outsider, they will be ostracised. Before waiting for Fang Yuans reply, the bubbly girl pointed at fixed immortal travel Gu on Fang Yuans shoulder, asking: "Warrior Chang Shan Yin, this Gu on your shoulder is so beautiful, what Gu is this? Did you bring this Gu over?" Fang Yuans gaze concentrated, observing this young girls expression. She was not acting or pretending, she really had shallow knowledge, she did not know this fixed immortal travel Gu, this made Fang Yuan slightly relieved. The killing intent in his heart surged, but he showed an honest and sincere smile on the outside: "Beautiful young girl, are you ark? Why are you constantly chirping non-stop. Hehehe, alright, I have to go, until we meet again!" Fang Yuan raised his head, looking at the stars in the sky, trying to determine the direction. Next, he walked past Ge Yao, towards the deeper parts of the poison grasnd. The young girl quickly caught up: "I am not ark, its your fault for being so mysterious, and appearing so suddenly. Heyheyhey, dont go there. This direction is the way out of poison grasnd." "I am going inside." Fang Yuan replied without turning around. "Why are you going in? The deeper you go into the poison grasnd, the more dangerous it gets. Although you are rank three peak stage, your fists cannot rival an entire wolf pack." Ge Yao sprinted towards Fang Yuan, urging him. The five regions of the Gu world were independent, when Gu Masters cross regions, their battle strength will be suppressed by one rank. Fang Yuan was a southern border Gu Master, when he is in northern ins, he will be suppressed when battling. Although his aperture still has rank four peak stage true gold primeval essence, the effectiveness was only at rank three peak stage snow silver primeval essence. Thus, Ge Yao felt that his aura was rank three peak stage. In addition, the rank four golden dragon Gu from southern border could only disy the strength of a rank three Gu. If this was southern border, one blow from the golden dragon Gu would have killed this poison beard wolf without doubt. But here in northern ins, Fang Yuan had to use it twice to kill the wolf king, and the wolf kings corpse was still intact at the end. Fang Yuans steps halted, as he looked at Ge Yao with a solemn expression and a determined gaze: "I am going into poison grasnd for my own reasons." Ge Yao was stunned by this aura, reacting only after Fang Yuan had walked a few steps away. The girl quickly chased him: "Warrior Chang Shan Yin, Ill go with you, we can take care of each other." "Got her." Fang Yuans lips curled into a smile. His currently battle strength was only rank three peak stage, it was insufficient to charge into poison grasnds deepest part. Thus, he needed northern ins Gu worms to arm himself. But even if he killed Ge Yao, he might not get her set of Gu worms. Thus, Fang Yuan set a little trap, purposely acting distant, easily tricking the young girl into joining him. Chapter 427: Just take me Chapter 427: Just take me Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Although this was Fang Yuans motive and Ge Yao took the initiative to join him, Fang Yuan still asked her: "Take care of each other? What do I need you for?" Saying so, he ran his eyes over her, his tone carried a hint of arrogance. The girl immediately raised her head: "Dont you know the poison grasnd is filled with purple poison fog and you will be poisoned if you breathe it for a long time. I have detoxification Gu worms with me. Also the deeper you go, the denser the poison fog will be as ghosts and spirits will also appear. At that time, you wont be able to distinguish the direction, and only my return heart Gu can point out the correct way back." Guuuu... As the girl said this, her stomach suddenly let out a hungry rumbling sound. Fang Yuan nced at her stomach and the girl immediately felt her face go red. She exined while stammering: "This... my big stomach horse was eaten by the poison beard wolves. My primeval stones and rations were all stored there." Big stomach horse was a mount that was extremely popr in northern ins. It had two stomachs; one was used to consume food and another was used to store goods. The Gu Masters of northern ins usually used this type of big stomach horse when relocating their homes. Fang Yuan curiously asked: "Since your father is Ge tribes tribe leader, why are you - his own daughter - using such amon mount?" "Sigh, he kept my Gu away from me. Being able to escape alone with a big stomach horse and preparing so much resources was already amazing!" Ge Yao spoke frankly but right after saying it, she felt something wrong and her expression turned sluggish as she realized what she had said. "Escaped? Could it be that you are escaping from marriage?" Fang Yuan raised his brows. The little girl eximed in surprise and looked at Fang Yuan with wide eyes: "Do you have mind reading Gu? How did you know?" Fang Yuanughed, he was only guessing but it was not without any evidence. In northern ins, the position of women was much lower than that of men, even being treated as goods and casually sold in markets. In southern border, there were female n leaders, but northern ins had no such precedence and women were not allowed to be in power. Why was that so? This tradition dated back to the era of Giant Sun Immortal Venerable. In Fang Yuans memories, during these three years, many great heroes would fight for supremacy in northern ins and a great storm would blow. Eventually, Hei tribe leader Hei Lou Lan seeded and became the lord of the imperial court for ten years. He was also the most controversial lord of the grasnd in future generations. Hei Lou Lan was extremely lecherous, and after bing the ruler of the grasnd, he made beauties of many tribes part of his harem. But on other hand, he made a new policy to raise womens status and attempted to create gender equality. This gravely infringed upon all forces interests and led to conflicts, causing an institutional turmoil among all northern ins tribes. Thus, Hei Lou Lan had only been the lord of the grasnd for two years when he was deceived by his own tribesmen to go outside the imperial court and was killed secretly. Immediately following, all tribes allied to overthrow Hei tribes rule and again contended for the position of the ruler of the imperial court. The bloodshed and warsted for an entire five years before it settled. After this chaotic war, every tribe of northern in suffered great losses. And in the future, when Central Continent attacked the four other regions, this became the greatest weakness of northern ins. A lot of northern ins women thus choose to run away in order to avoid marriage. This girl standing before him hade alone to poison grasnd even though she was the daughter of the tribe leader. Fang Yuan naturally made such a guess. Fang Yuan took out food from moving perspective cup Gu and gave them to Ge Yao. This girl seemed to be very hungry; she wolfed down the food and rolled her eyes, slurring her words: "It was Man Duo of Man tribe who wanted to marry me. He is Man tribe leaders third son and is thin and small, like a monkey. Moreover, he is suffering from illness and only has rank two cultivation. Usually, he would rely on his father to act tyrannically in his tribe. He has not the slightest bit of heroic spirit! I dont want to marry to such a good-for-nothing." "But Man tribe was a huge force while our Ge tribe has just migrated over with greatly reduced strength. Man tribes betrothal gift was also very grand and they also promised to give a piece of fertile grasnd to my Ge tribe. Father wanted these gifts and tried to marry me off. And so in my fury, I fled. Warrior Chang Shan Yin, how about you snatch me?" Northern ins had simple and coarse customs. One of their customs was bride kidnapping. The snatched bride was often more precious than an officially married wife. Fang Yuanughed: "I have no interest in you, eat quickly, we will leave after you are full." Ge Yaos dark pupils darted around: "There is another method, that is, you can marry into my Ge tribe. ording to the grasnd customs, only a brave warrior can possess beauties. Even if Man tribe wants to find trouble, it has to be done ording to the customs; Man Duo, that skinny monkey would have to challenge you to a fight. Warrior Chang Shan Yin, you are so strong, you will certainly beat that Man Duo to a pulp!" Fang Yuan stopped smiling: "I said I dont have any interest in you." Ge Yao, however, became even more passionate and disyed northern ins womens characteristic boldness and wildness: "Why dont you have any interest? Could it be that I am not beautiful? I am the flower of Ge tribe, that kid Man Duo nced at me from afar and fell for me at first sight, asking his father to propose the marriage! Warrior Chang Shan Yin, there are benefits for you as well in living with my Ge tribe. You are an outsider, if you dont marry into the tribe, others will not take you as one of their own and you will suffer exclusion and vignce in northern ins." Fang Yuan said with a solemn tone: "I said I am a northern ins native." Ge Yao gave a sweet smile: "Warrior, you cant deceive me. Your ent revealed your background, and your food is also not the northern ins biscuits and dried meat. Just take me, dont you think our encounter is the arrangement of longevity heaven?" Fang Yuan lowered his head to cover the cold light that was vaguely shing in his eyes as the smile on his face became deeper. "Let me consider it for a while, dont be in such a hurry to decide." Fang Yuan said and gave some primeval stones to Ge Yao. Ge Yao nodded: "You have to think about it properly... properly." She took the primeval stones and said with a cautious tone: "I will return these primeval stones to you in the future." Fang Yuan nodded. Ge Yao did not speak anymore and concentrated on absorbing the primeval stones to replenish her primeval essence and recover her strength as fast as possible. As they continued moving deeper into the poison grasnd, the thin poison in the air gradually became denser. They were unnoticeable before to the naked eyes, but now one could clearly see the light purple color. "Stop, there is a wolf pack!" Ge Yao suddenly stopped, her gaze revealing panic. Clearly, the battle with the poison beard wolves had left a deep impression on her. Fang Yuan stopped, and after three breaths of time, he discovered the tracks of the wolf pack with his investigative Gu worm. He could not help but nce at Ge Yao, indeed as a tribeswoman, the investigative Gu worm on her was great. Fang Yuan had refined this rank four investigative Gu in Hu Immortal blessednd. But in northern ins, it was suppressed and could notpare to Ge Yaos rank three Gu. The wolf packs excited howls got louder and louder. Soon, hundreds of poison beard wolves appeared in their vision. "So many wolves!" Ge Yaos face turned pale and her delicate body trembled as she took in a breath of cold air. The wolf packs numbers were many times higher than the previous ones, reaching close to a thousand. The stronger the beast king, more the number of beasts they could control; this hundred beast king was clearly much stronger than the previous one. "Hmph, what are you panicking for? Just protect yourself." Fang Yuan snorted and fiercely stomped his foot, charging forward. Ge Yao eximed in shock at this, she wanted to call out to Fang Yuan but he had already entered the wolf pack. Many poison beard wolves ran and charged at Ge Yao. The girl shouted in her delicate voice: "Water armor!" Immediately, water vapor condensed and formed into ayer of light blue armor that covered here whole body. "Spiral water arrow Gu!" She extended her finger and a spiral water arrow flew out. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! She killed three poison beard wolves instantly while injuring five or six more. But at the same time, a dozen poison beard wolves came charging at her. The girl panicked and retreated, responding in a flustered manner. "Water dragon Gu!" She pushed with her palms and a three wed water dragon whistled out and swept through the surroundings, increasing the water vapor in the air. With the appearance of the water dragon, Ge Yao was able to control the situation. "Warrior Chang Shan Yin, dont die!" The girl immediately looked at the center of the wolf pack. She was almost stunned at the sight. The scene she saw was not what she had expected, she only saw Fang Yuan charging all over the wolf pack, every collision would sendrge numbers of poison beard wolves flying. The ferocious poison beard wolves seemed to be weaker than sheep in front of him. His whole body was covered in ayer of bright golden light armor, and a golden dragon came out asionally, sweeping through the surroundings. There were so many poison beard wolves, but they could not subdue him. He was fierce and fearless, his fighting style was extremely valiant, his every move would cause the wind to scream. His strength was so huge that as long as a poison beard wolf came into contact with his fists or kicks, their skeleton would definitely shatter and they would howl with pain, no longer able to stand up. Not only that, he was also fighting an intense battle with the wolf king. This poison beard wolf king was indeed very strong. Lightning flickered arounds its whole body, and it asionally shot out green venom. Its movement speed was so fast that it created an afterimage when it ran. "This wolf king has at least three wild Gu." Ge Yaos heart sank as she learnt this, bing worried for Fang Yuan. Soon, the girl let go of her worry and admiration towards Fang Yuan rose in her heart. Fang Yuan fought in a smart manner, he was continuously on the move and did not blindly engage with the wolf king, instead using the ordinary poison beard wolves to hinder the wolf kings movement. The wolf king had movement Gu but it was restrained by the wolf pack and could only passively take a beating. Fang Yuans fists attacked its targets with high power; Ge Yaos blood boiled at the scene. "This is a true man!" She eximed in her mind and after disposing of the poison beard wolves around her, she shouted loudly and sent the water dragon to kill the wolf pack. She was after all a rank three middle stage Gu Master, she was not to be underestimated. The wolf pack immediately turned chaotic from the attacks and arge portion of them rushed towards her. Fang Yuans expression changed as he shouted: "Who told you toe? Move to the side!" The girls face turned pale at the wolf packs counterattack and immediately retreated. Fang Yuan continued to attack with boundless vigor and after spending a huge effort, he finally turned the wolf packs attention back to him. After some time, he suddenly activated a beast phantom and smashed the wolf kings defense. Taking this chance, he got close to the wolf king and pressed its skull down to the ground, then he ruthlessly smashed it. It was a brutal scene. This wolf king that was on the verge of bing a thousand beast king was beaten to death by Fang Yuan. Chapter 428: Sea of Ghost Face Sunflowers Chapter 428: Sea of Ghost Face Sunflowers Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral With the death of the wolf king, the wolf packs morale copsed and they all started fleeing in disorder. A fierce battle ended so abruptly. "You got injured?!" Ge Yao came running and looked with a concerned gaze. "Its nothing." Fang Yuans injuries looked terrifying but it was all under his control. He activated self-reliance Gu on the spot; the wounds started closing and healing. Self-reliance Gu was a rank three Gu but could only show the effects of a rank two in northern ins. After Fang Yuans injuries healed a little, its effects immediately weakened. "Warrior Chang Shan Yin, let me heal you." Ge Yao waved her hand and water vapor rose, forming a green-blue cloud above Fang Yuan. Light rain started pouring down from the cloud and sshed upon Fang Yuans body, healing his wounds. "This is spring rain Gu?" Fang Yuan furrowed his brows, "This Gu has a huge healing range, isnt it a waste to use it on just me alone? Deactivate it." After saying so, he activated golden breeze Gu. This Gu was obtained from Tie Mu Bai and was a rank four healing Gu but now it only showed the efficiency of a rank three. However, it was still a top quality Gu. Ge Yao saw a golden whirlwind form beside Fang Yuan; after it spun around him several times, all his wounds disappeared. "What Gu is this?" The girl asked curiously. Fang Yuan did not reply, but turned around and crouched down, searching the wolf kings corpse carefully. Ge Yao followed behind him and bent her back to look at him, eximing in praise: Warrior Chang Shan Yin, you are a true expert. Father has always told me that going into battle by just relying on ones cultivation is stupid. I saw you charging into the wolf pack, it was such a dangerous situation, but you moved skillfully like it was a simple task. I finally understood that what father said was true." Fang Yuan snorted and stood up. With his five hundred years of battle experience, it was rather easy for him to do this. If not for the regions restriction, how could he take so much time to deal with this puny wolf pack? After searching, he found out that the wolf king had three wild Gu, but they were all dead. Fang Yuans expression turned unsightly at theck of loot, he nced at Ge Yao and said gruffly: "Stupid? Do you think you are just stupid? You are utterly stupid!" Ge Yao was immediately stifled: "Hey! Why are you so blunt!" "Hmph, earlier, your careless attack attracted most of the wolf pack and almost screwed up my control of the situation. Do you have the brains of an ox?" Fang Yuan snorted and med. Ge Yao knew that it was her mistake, her aura immediately weakened and she lowered her head, looking at her feet: "I know you attracted most of the wolf pack away for me. But I also wanted to help you." Fang Yuan heaved a sigh: "Forget it, I will let it go this time. I will try to make an effort to teach you what you have to do to, so that you will not impede me again in the future." "Who needs you to teach?" Ge Yao turned around and snorted with dissatisfaction. ... ""You need to be calm when activating spiral water arrow Gu. If you just recklessly shoot them, you would simply be wasting your precious primeval essence rapidly." "Water dragon Gu wastes a lot of primeval essence, dont use it if it is not necessary. This is why you are always running out of primeval essence!" "Dont use spring rain Gu, that is arge scale healing Gu that is not worth it for just the two of us." As they continued on their way, Fang Yuan gave many tips to Ge Yao. The girls words before were just said in a fit. Although, she did have a young missys temperament, this was something that concerned her deeply, so she earnestly listened to the suggestions and absorbed the knowledge, improving rapidly. The two continued moving through poison grasnd and ran into several waves of wolf packs, and Ge Yaos performance also became better each time. "Haha, are you afraid? You abominable poison beard wolves, get lost." After repelling a poison beard wolf pack again, Ge Yao stood with her hands on her hips as she said proudly. "Truly a naive girl." Fang Yuan looked at her back with a cold light shing across his eyes. Naturally, the reason he guided Ge Yao was not purely to raise her battle strength, more importantly it was to probe out her Gu worms. The result was, the girl revealed all her trump cards to Fang Yuan. Ge Yao was a water path Gu Master with rank three middle stage cultivation. Rank three fog sparrow Gu as the investigative Gu; three w water dragon Gu and spiral water arrow Gu for attack; water armor Gu for defense; water trace Gu for movement; and spring rain Gu for healing. She did not have a storage Gu, the big stomach horse she used to rece this aspect had already died by wolf packs ws. Besides these, she also had cleansing Gu for detoxification; and return heart Gu for discerning the direction. This set of Gu worms was very appropriate given her identity. Fog sparrow Gu was a very precious investigative Gu among rank three which could condense fog into sparrows that could fly to scout the area and had a very huge range. Her attack and defense Gu were also of top quality. Water trace Gus ability to raise the speed could almost rival some rank four Gu. The only disadvantage was that the water trace would leave behind footprints that were easy to track. At the same time, it would make the shoes wet. This Gu had the potential to be nurtured. At rank four, it could be wave trace Gu which had an even stronger effect. For rank five, it had two different refinement directions. One was wandering wave trace Gu that had instant evasion properties; and another was the river wave trace Gu that allowed the Gu Master to run quickly on water surfaces. At rank six, it would be the extremely famous worldly wave trace Gu. All of these Gu were the best among rank three. Along with Fang Yuans meticulous guidance and the wolf packs pressure, it was no wonder Ge Yao was improving rapidly with her battle strength rising step by step. "Warrior Chang Shan Yin, you are a sage. Your guidance is much more amazing than my tribes three top elders. Even if you dont take a fancy upon me, I want to invite you to be a guest of our Ge tribe. If you are interested, I will do my best to persuade father to make you an external elder!" Ge Yao turned around and walked to Fang Yuans side, and invited him with a sincere expression. She was after all the young missy of Ge tribe, her foresight was extraordinary. She realized Fang Yuans worth; not only his bravery, but more importantly his ability to educate others. This was the strength of wisdom, if he educated the tribes next generation, the whole tribe could flourish. "I can be a guest of Ge tribe, but I dont have any interest in bing an external elder." Fang Yuan walked forward while shaking his head to refuse. Ge Yao persuaded him several times, but Fang Yuans attitude was firm. The girl sulked and followed behind Fang Yuan, looking at his back with an angry gaze. "Do you think you are amazing just because you can teach? Hmph. I used such an urging tone, yet you remain unmoved. No interest to be my Ge tribes external elder? Are you looking down on my Ge tribe?" "Chang Shan Yin, you scoundred!" Ge Yao gritted her teeth in hatred while having a doubt in her mind: "But this name Chang Shan Yin, it is really familiar, where in the world did I hear it?" Poison grasnd was covered with dark clouds all year round, and in this dusky light, the two walked for some distance. Fang Yuan stopped. In front of him was arge field of sunflowers. Each of these sunflowers had a dark purple stalk andrge pitch-ck petals. Its basin-sized stamen showed a pale human face. Ghost face sunflower! This sight caused Ge Yao to immediately hold her breath and grab Fang Yuans sleeve, whispering in a very soft voice: "A lot of people definitely died here, with many ghosts wandering around, it led to the growth of so many ghost face sunflowers. Every ghost face sunflower is a ghost that died unjustly. Lets detour around this ce, there are definitely many ghost cry Gu living in these ghost face sunflowers and there could even be ghost face Gu." Ghost cry Gu was a rank three soul path Gu which could let out a mournful wail that could cause the soul to shake. Ghost face Gu was a rank four soul path Gu that could create a tremendous impact on the soul. "It is such arge field of ghost face sunflowers, how long will we take to make a detour?" Fang Yuan concentrated on this sea of sunflowers, he did not show any expression on the surface but was actually very happy inside. This confirmed the direction he was walking towards was not wrong. As long as he walked along this direction, he will find that battlefield twenty years ago and obtain the Gu worms left behind on the battlefield. Northern ins was different from southern border. Southern border had lots of mountains and one could distinguish their general direction; while northern ins was grasnd as far as the eye could see and was very easy to get lost. Thus, Ge Yao carried return heart Gu with her for support. Return heart Gu would always point towards the direction of the home in the Gu Masters heart. However, return heart Gu could only indicate the direction and not the position. If Fang Yuan wanted to ensure that he was moving in the correct path, he would have to take the risk of moving through this field of sunflowers. Fortunately, he was already prepared. He lightly removed the girls hand on his sleeve and squatted down. He put his palms on the ground and then activated a Gu in his aperture. Soon, green underbrush grew out from the ground. The lush underbrush rose little by little and the slender grass and leaves coiled around each other, gradually forming into a puppet. Envement path, rank three grass puppet Gu. This Gu worm was something only Southern Border had; Ge Yao looked at each grassman puppet with astonishment, they continued to grow and soon formed a group. These grassman puppets were short and thin, the leaves tightly weaved together, they held a bamboo de on one hand and a rattan shell shield in the other. This was the rank three rattan shell grass soldier. Previously when Fang Yuan had fought one against seven at San Cha mountain, Tie Ruo Nan had used such a Gu. Later, Fang Yuan obtained a grass puppet Gu in three kings blessednd from one of the people he killed. Grass puppet Gu was rathermon in Southern Border. Rank three grass puppet Gu could could create an army of rattan shell grass soldier that had the strength to kill rank one Gu Masters. Rank four grass puppet Gu could create grass sword elite soldiers which possessed even stronger battle strength. However, at northern ins, the grass puppet Gu also suffered from the restriction and the rattan shell grass soldiers it created were weak. However, Fang Yuan created these rattan shell grass soldiers not for battle and was indifferent about them. After a while, close to a thousand rattan shell grass soldiers started clearing the way in front of him. Fang Yuan pulled Ge Yaos hand and under the protection of another hundred rattan shell grass soldiers, they walked into the sea of ghost face sunflowers. "Yaaa!" "Mieee~~~" "Dieee..." Every ghost cry Gu let out a sharp screech; the rattan shell grass soldiers ahead copsed. The voices the ghost cry Gu let out were not the same. Some were sharp frightened sounds; some were like the bleating of sheeps; and some seemed to be recounting hidden bitterness. "Ghost... ghost faces are rising." The girl shook as she looked at the pale, terrifying ghost faces fly out from the sea of sunflowers. Fang Yuan gently patted her hand and then calmly organised the puppets. Soon, some rattan shell grass soldiers left the main group and sacrificed themselves to lure the ghost faces away. Chapter 429: Shadow Crow Chapter 429: Shadow Crow Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The two got through sunflower sea safely. Ge Yao looked behind her, breathing out deeply, her worried heart finally settled. "To think that we got past the sea of ghost face sunflowers so easily." After regaining herposure, the young girl looked at the grassman puppets around her. There were only a few dozen puppets left, forming a weak defensiveyer around them. Ge Yao had never seen such a Gu in her life, this was an eye-opener. "These Gu, although they do not have highbat strength, the greatest advantage is to use them as fodder. Chang Shan Yin came prepared indeed." Thinking so, the young girl diverted her gaze towards the person beside her. The more she spent time with Fang Yuan, the more curious Ge Yao got, and the greater her determination to find out more about him. "What sort of person is he? Entering poison grasnd, what motive does he have? Chang Shan Yin, Chang Shan Yin... this name is so familiar, Ive heard it before. Ah!" The young girls face turned red. When they had crossed the sunflower sea earlier, Fang Yuan held her hand. Those ghost cries and scary ghost faces made her frightened, she got closer to Fang Yuan and was almost hugging his arm, but she did not notice. Ge Yao quickly let go of Fang Yuans arm, getting free of his hand. After she got to a safe distance, Fang Yuan slowly stopped his steps, turning to look at these sunflowers. "These ghost cry Gu and ghost face Gu are decent Gu, but I do not have the specialized Gu worms needed to catch them." Catching a wild Gu worm requires specific methods. These two Gu worms were soul path Gu, the Gu needed to catch them were even more peculiar. "It is time." Fang Yuans gaze concentrated, discarding his mild regret as he turned his gaze towards fixed immortal travel Gu on his shoulder. Immortal Gu have overbearing aura, they could not be stored into mortal apertures. Spring Autumn Cicada could barely be kept in the aperture due to its weakened state. Even if Fang Yuan ordered fixed immortal travel Gu to stay on his shoulders and not move about, the Immortal Gus aura would still leak, if a Gu Immortal senses it, it would invite grave danger! But thankfully, Fang Yuan had measures against this. He took out bright pearl Gu. "Go." He injected his primeval essence, and the bright pearl Gu turned into a warm white light, floating onto fixed immortal travels body, covering itpletely. Bright pearl Gu is a rank four storage type Gu, mainly used to seal Gu worms and cause them to go into deep slumber and be easily stored. Fang Yuan expended almost all his primeval essence before he sessfully sealed the fixed immortal travel Gu. Fixed immortal travel Gu was like a jade butterfly, sealed into a fist-sized pearl. But it was an Immortal Gu, its aura still leaked out through the pearl. Except, it was much weaker now. Fang Yuan was not surprised, this was only step one. The following journey was much smoother. Perhaps due to that sunflower sea, not a single poison beard wolf appeared. The two continued to venture deeper, as the poisonous fog on the grasnd became thicker, until one could clearly see the purple fog in the air. When the two started coughly, they would stop moving and take out their Gu worms respectively, getting rid of the toxins that umted in them. The deeper they went into the grasnd, the thicker the fog, and the more often the two of them stopped. Ge Yao who was active and lively also started keeping quiet in order to avoid breathing in too much of the poison fog. Eventually, the purple fog started to obscure their vision. "How much deeper are we going?" Ge Yao could not help but ask. The deepest part of the poison grasnd was a forbidden area for living beings. The deeper they go, the stronger the wild beasts inside. Many experts who went to explore lost their lives here, none returned. Among them were rank three peak stage experts, and even rank four. "Soon." Fang Yuan replied inly as he walked slower, until he stopped. "Are we there? Its here?" Ge Yao asked happily. Fang Yuan did not say a word, he squatted down and moved away some poisonous shrubs that had a weird appearance, as a hole that was hidden by the bushes appeared before him. This hole was the size of arge bowl, it has a smooth edge. Inside the hole was pure darkness. Ge Yao saw this and her eyes were fixed on the hole, breathing roughly: "This, this is a hole dug by a earth spike rat. They live together in thousands and even ten thousands, forming into a huge group. They live under the grass inside the soil, as long as there are vibrations in the ground, they would attack from below. Their heads are like steel spikes, once they shoot out, it can pierce a persons feet. Even a horses hoofs can get pierced." "We cannot go forward anymore. Once we get encircled, there will be no way to survive. We will be submerged by endless rats. Along the way, we met no poison beard wolves, this shows that the earth spike rats are the lord of this area. Who knows, the earth spike rat king might be a myriad beast king!" The young girl had lived in the grasnd since young, she knew clearly how powerful the earth spike rats were. "No, my destination is further ahead." Fang Yuan stood up. "Chang Shan Yin! Excessive bravery is courting death. You cannot walk over this. In fact, in just a few steps, you will get attacked by the rats." Ge Yao quickly exined. But Fang Yuan smiled lightly: "Who said I am going to walk over?" Just as he said so, pitch-ck wings grew on his back. "This..." Ge Yao stared with wide-opened eyes, before she reacted, Fang Yuan already carried her up. As the girl screamed, Fang Yuan pped his wings and flew above the ground. Ge Yao felt like her heart was stuck in her throat, the wind was blowing at her ears as she felt herself on swimming in clouds, her legs could not touch the ground thus she subconsciously grabbed Fang Yuans neck. After a while, the young girl reacted, andughed heartily in Fang Yuans arms: "Chang Shan Yin, to think that you can fly. Father has a flying cloud Gu, he used to bring me to y in the sky when I was young. Sigh, sadly flying cloud Gu is a rank four Gu, I cannot use it. But even if I could, father would not allow it, he would be afraid of me falling from the sky." Ge Yao recalled, before asking curiously: "Chang Shan Yin, what flying Gu is this? Why have I not seen it before?" Fang Yuan did not answer. The young girl did not give up: "This is the rank three eagle wings Gu? Such speed and altitude is simr to eagle wings Gu, but this does not look like it." Fang Yuan sighed: "You ask too many questions. Rather than asking me useless questions, why dont you spend your effort on the shadow crows ahead of us." "Shadow crow?" The young girl reacted, seeing three shadow crows in front flying towards them soundlessly. The shadow crows wererge as an eagle, their bodies were ck and they moved without sound. In this foggy poison grasnd, they were even more stealthy. The young girls expression paled, her voice trembling: "Chang Shan Yin, how good is your flying technique? If you are not good, letsnd and defend on the grasnd." "No worries." Fang Yuans voice was emotionless: "Im carrying you, I cannot attack. Next, it will depend on whether your spiral water arrow is urate." "What? Ah!" The young girl had not understood what he said, when Fang Yuan pped his wings fiercely and charged towards the three shadow crows. Fang Yuan used his actions to reply Ge Yao. "This is too insane! He did not think of running away, but instead wants to kill these three shadow crows!" Ge Yao was shocked, in her panic, she shot out two water arrows. But these two water arrows, one missedpletely while the other grazed the shadow crows wing. "Too slow, again!" Fang Yuan made a perfect turn as he pped his wings towards the shadow crows again. "What? Hey, wait, dont fight them. We are not on the ground, our opponents are the shadow crows famous for speed!" Ge Yao shouted. The two humans and three birds charged towards each other in the air, as they got closer and closer. Ge Yao could see a shadow crow erging quickly in her vision, as they got close, the shadow crow brandished its dagger-like sharp ws. Seeing that the sharp w was about to hit her, Ge Yaos body turned cold from fright, her fingers and legs were stiff as she was immobilized. "Were going to collide, I am going to die!" Just as she had this thought, Fang Yuan kept his wings and they descended quickly, narrowly avoiding the shadow crows w. Next, he stretched out his wings and pped hard, making a zigzag turn, flying up and chasing behind the shadow crow. "Fire quickly!" Fang Yuan shouted. Ge Yaos body reacted to his voice and subconsciously shot out a spiral water arrow. Fang Yuans flying technique was too profound, he directly flew behind the shadow crow, its back waspletely exposed to Ge Yao. The spiral water arrow shot the shadow crow, piercing its body and causing a trail of blood. The shadow crow was killed on the spot, like a kite with its strings cut, it fell onto the ground with a loud thump. The grasnd was silent for a moment before the ground vibrated, as numerous earth spike rats popped up from underground. That shadow crow corpse was immediately dismembered and dragged into the holes made on the ground piece by piece. Therge shadow crow vanished in an instant, leaving behind a pool of blood, as well as some small pieces of intestines. The young girl became overwhelmingly nervous after seeing this. If she really fell, she would immediately get attacked by the earth spike rats, she would definitely die! "What are you thinking? Shoot them!" Fang Yuan chided, interrupting the girls thoughts as she hurriedly attacked, shooting over ten arrows before killing the two shadow crows. The two shadow crowsnded on the ground and were immediately taken by the earth spike rats, Ge Yao looked at this as cold sweat appeared on her face. "Your uracy is terrible, quickly use primeval stones to recover your primeval essence!" As Fang Yuan scolded, Ge Yao took out one primeval stones, but because she was flustering, this primeval stones fell out of her hand andnded on the ground. "You idiot!" "So... sorry!" The young girl apologised in a sobbing tone. "Focus, calm down! Disy your usual ability, there will be many shadow crowster, I have to depend on you." Fang Yuans voice became more gentle. "Yes, yes." Ge Yao nodded her head in session, after Fang Yuan consoled her, her mind slowly returned to a calm state. Chapter 430: White Bone Chariot Chapter 430: White Bone Chariot Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral An entire hourter. Fang Yuan carried Ge Yao as they safelynded on the ground. Ge Yaos legs went soft, her expression was pale and she had to catch her breath after getting back to thend, recovering slowly. During the flying process, she had killed at least a hundred shadow crows, she had felt that she was struggling at deaths door during the process. During the process of flying, they were in great danger, facing the assault of many waves of shadow crows, and even attracted the attack of the earth spike rats. Not only were there an endless number of shadow crows in the sky, numerous earth spikes would shoot up from the ground at times; it was a truly precarious situation. Fang Yuan spread his wings, twisted and turned, circled, dived, and rose into the sky under such attacks. Finding impossible opportunities, he managed to find a way out of the rain of attacks. "I actually survived from facing such an insane number of enemies?" This was Ge Yaos first thought when shended. The relief of surviving an ordeal, an unbelievable feeling of happiness, and the after-fear of recalling the situation, after she had experienced all these, Ge Yao looked at Fang Yuan with aplicated expression, as he was healing the injuries on his body. Even if the girl was ignorant, after such an experience, she knew that Fang Yuan was a grand expert in flying. Moreover, Ge Yao was not an ordinary young girl from the grasnd, her father was the leader of a tribe, in her entire life, she had been greatly influenced by him, her horizons were expanded and she knew much more than her peers. "The man before me, he has such skilled flying techniques, he is so strong. Inside that strong body of his, is there a flying eagles soul? Such flying technique canpete with Lightning Dong Po Kong, Water Immortal Song Qing Yin, and Green Bat Wu Ye! This is a first-rate flying technique in northern ins! Chang Shan Yin, Chang Shan Yin, what kind of person are you..." Fang Yuan quickly took care of his injuries. Facing a storm-like attack, even if his flying technique was top-tier, he could not avoid getting hit sometimes. Most importantly, the rank four bone wings Gu only had rank three effectiveness in northern ins. At the same time, he was carrying a person, with the increase in weight, it affected his agility. "But, having Ge Yaos help, the advantage was greater than the disadvantage. If she did not use water arrow and water dragon to kill the crow groups, or if she did not use water armor to defend us, my primeval essence might not be enough." Fang Yuan thought. "As a southern border Gu Master, when I am in northern ins, my cultivation will be suppressed, but thankfully, as time passes and I slowly assimte into northern ins, this suppression will decrease." Man is the spirit of all beings, they had great adaptability with the environment they were in. Of course, when Fang Yuanpletely mixes in with northern border, and his cultivation returns to normal, when he returns to southern border, he will face suppression again, and would need to adapt and assimte once again. "Man can adapt to the environment, but Gu worms cannot. Southern border Gu worms will continue to face suppression, all my Gu worms still expend the same amount of primeval essence but their use is greatly reduced. Rank four Gu worms in southern border are inferior to rank three northern ins Gu worms here." But if he killed Ge Yao, he only had a very small chance of getting her Gu worms. Ony by using her like this, can this rank three middle stage Gu Masters worth be fully disyed. "If not for Ge Yao, I would not be able to advance so quickly. Although her Gu worms are good, I have no way of taking them. These southern border Gu worms, I need to change them out, other than considering their battle strength, they are also the greatest w in hiding my identity. I have to get to that battlefield." Fang Yuan sighed internally, taking out bright pearl Gu. Fixed immortal travel Gu is sealed inside bright pearl Gu, like a beautiful amber. In front of Ge Yao, Fang Yuan took out bright pearl Gu forthrightly. Dusty Gu was like a cocoon, its body was dark grey, and felt like sandpaper. Fang Yuan injected primeval essence, and dusty Gu exploded lightly, turning into a grey smoke cloud. The grey smoke moved towards bright pearl Gu as if it was sentient. The originally shining bright pearl Gu was covered by this dust cover, and dimmed. The fixed immortal travel Gus aura diminished once again. This became a dusty pearl. In Fang Yuans previous life, when he got to central continent and caused the five region chaotic battle, some Gu Masters slipped into other regions to battle, and in order to hide their identities and conceal their aura, they created this method. "What are you doing?" Ge Yao asked curiously. Fang Yuan did not answer her, he kept the dimmed pearl into his pocket and continued on his journey. The two continued to advance, as the poison fog in the air became thicker, the thick purple color fog started to affect their vision. The two had to stop more frequently, using Gu worms to eliminate the poison in them. Crack... A crisp sound came from the below their feet, like they had stepped on some twigs. Ge Yao directed her gaze over in suspicion, before screaming and jumping back like a rabbit. "Wh... why is there a human skull here?" She said with a trembling voice. "Because this is a battlefield." Fang Yuan walked ahead of her, not turning back but instead walking even faster. "Battlefield? Hey, wait for me, dont go so fast!" Ge Yao quickly followed after Fang Yuan. The more she walked, the more shocked she was. Before, the thick purple fog was covering her vision, but now that she got close, she could see many skeletons on the rotting grasnd, skeletons of both humans and wolves. There were deep pits and trenches in the ground, evidently, a fierce battle had taken ce here. "So many people died, who engaged in such a brawl here? But the trenches and pits have already been outgrown by poisonous grass, looking at the other traces, this battle took ce at least twenty years ago." Ge Yao was behind Fang Yuan, seeing him search continuously, like he was trying to find something, she understood. "So Chang Shan Yins purpose for entering this poison grasnd is this battlefield. What is he looking for? Wait, twenty years ago, in the poison grasnd, there was indeed a huge battle. Father had spoken with someone about this, I was beside him at that time..." A memory surfaced deep in Ge Yaos mind. Back then, Ge Yao was still young, she was only four or five years old. Her father invited an esteemed guest, and brought her along with him. In the tent, the adults were talking about the heroes in the grasnd. "Speaking of which, Chang tribe has an amazing person!" "You mean the Wolf King?" "Thats right, this person is an envement path Gu Master heavily nurtured by Chang tribe, he moved like the wind and attacked like the rain, he could alter his battle formations as he wished, he has great abilities. Most importantly, he is a righteous figure, he is extremely filial to his mother. This time, because his mother was poisoned by a unique poison, it can only be cured by the snow wash Gu inside the spiraea. He ignored all opposition and ventured into poison grasnd alone." "Sigh, that is exactly why Wolf King died." "Yes, this matter was a huge scheme from start to end. Wolf Kings enemy Ha Tu Gu nned this. Ha Tu Gu wanted to kill Wolf King, but he was not to be trifled with, killing all of the bandits with Ha Tu Gu and eliminated a huge pest for the grasnd." "But it is a pity for this hero, Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, he lost his life at poison grasnd." ... "Chang Shan Yin? You are Wolf King Chang Shan Yin!" Thinking of this, Ge Yao opened her mouth, staring at Fang Yuan fixatedly. "Oh? You know about Chang Shan Yin too?" Fang Yuan replied lightly as he continued searching. But Ge Yao quickly shook her head: "No, no way. Looking at his age, by now, if Chang Shan Yin is alive, he should be at least forty years old. How can he be as young as you. Furthermore, your appearance and ent arepletely different. You are not Chang Shan Yin!" "Hehehe, if I am not Chang Shan Yin, who am I?" "Oh right, who are you? Why are you impersonating a dead Gu Master?" Ge Yaos mind was full of questions. Suddenly, her eyes brightened up: "Wait! Although after Chang Shan Yin died, his mother also died of poison. But he was already married and had kids. His son is already grown up, and is quite a talented person. Dont tell me... you are Chang Shan Yins son?" Fang Yuanughed, just as he was about to answer, he heard a strange sound near his ears. This sound was like old wheels rolling on the ground. Following this sound, arge white bone wheel appeared in the purple fog. It was as tall as two men, 1.5m in width, its body was made of white bones. On the surface of the carriage, sharp bone spikes were protruding out. At the spoke of the wheel, there was arge skull. The skulls horrific eye sockets were burning with blood-red mes. "Careful, this is Ha Tu Gus rank five Gu Battle Bone Wheel!" Fang Yuan had just warned, when the wheel elerated, crushing over with an imposing aura. Golden dragon Gu! Fang Yuan pushed with his hand, and the dragon roared, smashing on the wheel. The wheel vibrated, easily smashing the golden dragon to bits and continued to attack Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan quickly spread his bone wings and flew into the sky. But the wheel also lifted off from the ground, flying into the air. Golden coat Gu! Fang Yuan knew he could not dodge and decided to face it head on. Bam, he was sent flying,nding on the ground, causing his body to be covered in rotten grass. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Three spiral water arrows shot the wheel consecutively. The white bone wheelnded on the ground, causing mud to ssh. It gave up on Fang Yuan, turning its target to Ge Yao, rolling over. Ge Yao quickly activated the water trace Gu, summoning her water armor and dodging while attacking back. Fang Yuan also arrived quickly and started to assist her. This was a tough fight. The opponent was a rank five Gu, it was Ha Tu Gus core Gu. After Ha Tu Gu died, it became a wild Gu, and ate white bones as food. White bone wheels attack was fierce, it often crushed its opponents into meat paste. Fang Yuan was suppressed, and his battle strength was lowered, he also did not bring a rank five Gu, he could not face the white bone wheel directly. His original n was to avoid the white bone wheel and find Chang Shan Yins corpse. But with Ge Yao to assist him, he changed his ns and decided to battle. After fighting for four hours, using the kiting tactic devised by Fang Yuan, the two bullied the white bone wheelsck of intelligence, taking breaks in turns and eventually caused the white bone wheel to fall over. Once the battle was decided, Fang Yuan ced both hands on the white bone wheel, sending his will and primeval essence into it. White bone wheel was a rank five Gu, even if he had the rank six Spring Autumn Cicada and fixed immortal travel Gu, they could not help him to instantly refine it. But the wheel was full of cracks, it was almost going to break apart, it was a step away from being destroyed. With Fang Yuans hundred man soul, he had ample mental energy and with his firm will, he continuously injected primeval essence into it, after spending fifteen minutes, he finally subdued it. Rank five Gu obtained! Chapter 431: Chang Shan Yin’s death Chapter 431: Chang Shan Yins death Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuans mind entered his aperture. After the white bone wheel entered his aperture, it floated along the waves of his true gold primeval sea, half sinking and half floating, showing a lifeless appearance. Gu worms naturally get hurt, damaged, or even die. "This white bone wheel is already on the verge of destruction and can no longer be used, unless I can find the bone bamboo Gu andbine it with the ghost fire Gu to repair it." Fang Yuan thought in his heart. There are many healing Gu which are not intended for human bodies. Some Gu, such as wolf smoke Gu, are specifically used to treat the injuries of wolves, while other Gu, like pig iron Gu are used to treat chainsaw golden centipede. Bone bamboo Gu,bined with ghost fire Gu, can repair the damage of the white bone wheel, so that it can function again. "Speaking of the battle bone wheel Gu, its actually quite famous, since it was used by the rank eight Demonic Gu Immortal Shen Jie Ao. He was also known as the Proud Bone Demon Lord. His talent was outstanding and shocking. When he became a rank six Gu Immortal, hecked a rank six Gu. He came up with a killer move known as White Bone Chariot. The white bone chariot consisted of many rank five Gu, such as the white bone wheel, and had powerparable to a rank six Gu! "By the virtue of his ingenuity, Shen Jie Ao reached rank eight realm, and made his killer move White Bone Battlefield famous in the world; it was a killer move thatbined three Immortal Gus power, it was even more powerful than before. He used this to dominate the world, killing an uncountable number of Gu Immortals, his fierce name spread wide as he caused the righteous path to be helpless. Sigh, when can I reach such a stage?" In his past life, Fang Yuan lived for about five hundred years, and became a rank six Gu Immortal, one step away from rank seven. When heter refined the Spring Autumn Cicada, he was attacked by the righteous path and consequently self-detonated. Every time he thought about Blood Sea Ancestor, Proud Bone Demon Lord, Soul Specter Demon Venerable, all of them were amazing characters, Fang Yuan could not help but be impressed. "As a man living in present age, I should be like this, unrestrained by the mortal realm, doing things without worry, killing whoever I dislike. When my heart is evil, I ughter all beings, and when I am virtuous, I bless the world. The world moves ording to my emotions, I dominate everything, any enemy who resists me are trampled underfoot. Oh, this is a true freedom, a cheerful and carefree life!" Fang Yuan let out a heartfelt sigh and took out a bright pearl Gu from his pocket. Bright pearl Gu was already dusty, its light was dim. Sealed inside was fixed immortal travel, the aura of the Immortal Gu was also fading. Fang Yuan took out the dark toss Gu. This Gu and dusty Gu looked almost the same, a silkworm cocoon like shape, except it was deep ck in color. Fang Yuan transferred his primeval essence, the ck silkworm cocoon wiggled up, ten tendrils twisted out, twisting like snakes, and climbed on the bright pearl Gu. In just a short moment, the bright pearl Gu was enveloped by a ck silkworm cocoon. This was known as "tossing pearls in the dark", it was developed during the battle of the five regions, topletely conceal the aura of Gu worms. Because of this, fixed immortal travels aura was even fainter now. "Warrior Chang Shan Yin, you are trying to seal this beautiful jade butterfly?" Ge Yao stood to the side and gradually understood Fang Yuans intention. Fang Yuan gave her a mysterious smile and kept the dark pearl into his pocket and continued to be buried in his research of the battlefield. This battlefield was created twenty years ago, after the battle between Chang Shan Yin and Ha Tu Gu. Chang Shan Yin was a rank four peak stage Gu Master, while Ha Tu Gu was already a rank five initial stage Gu Master who also lead arge band of subordinates. The two were originally childhood friends, but they fell in love with the same woman. The woman ultimately chose Chang Shan Yin, and from then on Ha Tu Gu became filled with a jealous rage. This led to an unceasing hostility growing between the two of them, a hatred that could only be washed away with the blood of the other. After Ha Tu Gu poisoned Chang Shan Yins mother, in order to find the snow wash Gu, he lead the wolf packs deep into the poisonous ins. When he reached the ins, Chang Shan Yin set up an ambush there. When Ha Tu Gu brought his gang of bandits and came, asrge groups of wolves attacked from all directions. This was a bitter fight to the death, until the sun went down. Eventually, the wolves were all killed, along with all the horse bandits, who were either killed or fled. Chang Shan Yin was at his limits, and Ha Tu Gus primeval essence was exhausted. The two resorted to fighting with their bare hands. Both men fought till their eyes turned red and made use of everything in their surroundings to gain the advantage. They wrestled together, biting with their teeth, wing with their hands, until they finally expended all their strength, and copsed to the ground, with barely enough strength to breathe. The life and death enemies, once iparably close friends, were only two or three steps away from each other, but all they could do was gasp for air and stare at each other. They were powerful Gu Masters, one a righteous hero, the other a demonic devil, yet both had lost their strength. At this moment, both were as fragile as a child, if a rabbit came running and blocked their face, they would suffocate to death. They were at a deadlock, when suddenly Ha Tu Gu suddenly burst into heartyugh. He was, after all, a rank five Gu Master, and his primeval essence recovery rate was quickerpared to Chang Shan Yins. His primeval essence recovered first, enough for him to cast a poisonous bone spear. Seeing the bone spear being shot towards him, Chang Shan Yins eyes widened, as a miracle burst of strength emerged in him. Using all his strength, he managed to turn half his body, but the poisonous bone spear, which had been aimed at his head, still pierced his chest. The intensity of the pain made Chang Shan Yin roar, but by relying on the wolf strength Gu to increase his strength, he managed to break the bone spear and clutched it tightly in his hand. Slowly, he dragged his body towards Ha Tu Gus side. In the end, Chang Shan Yin took the poisonous bone spear and stabbed it into the eyes of Ha Tu Gu, ending the life of his mortal enemy. Although Chang Shan Yin had won, the poison of the bone spear had already spread throughout his whole body. By utilizing all the primeval essence that he had just recovered, he activated the wolf fetus burial Gu. This Gu utilized a hundred and eight different species of pregnant female wolves, and its specialty was to save a life. If long as they had one breath left, the user could be saved. Chang Shan Yin used the Gu, drilled into the ground, and fell asleep. About thirty yearster, a rank three Gu Master, Ma Hong Yun, was chased to the battlefield by a pack of wolves. In his desperation, he coincidentally managed to find the buried Chang Shan Yin. After Ma Hong Yun saved Chang Shan Yin, thetter not only helped him repel the wolves, but also helped him be one of the four great generals. In the future struggle for power in the grasnd, Chang Shan Yin contributed countless merits, and Ma Hong Yun who was born as a ve became the lord of the imperial court. Chang Shan Yin experience both ups and downs of life, his tale was quite legendary. His story spread widely throughout the north, it was no secret. Later, with the aid of Ma Hong Yun, he became a rank seven Gu Immortal, receiving the title of "Sky Wolf General", gaining even greater authority. Ultimately, while resisting the invasion of the Central Continent, he died in battle, and his descendants passed down his biography this is also why Fang Yuan was so knowledgeable about his history. "Hmm? I found it!" His long search had finallye to an end. Fang Yuan stepped forward and found a huge wolf tail on the grass. The wolf tail, covered with mud, was covered by poisonous grass and could hardly be seen. If it wasnt for Fang Yuans persistence and careful search, it would have been impossible to find. "Originally, while Ma Hong Yun was escaping, he tripped on this wolf tail. When he pulled on the wolf tail, he saved not only Chang Shan Yin, but also himself." Fang Yuan was feeling overwhelmed by emotions, he grabbed the wolf tail and forcibly pulled it out. Suddenly, thend writhed, and a huge female wolfs body appeared out of the ground, its eyes were closed, the whole body covered in purple fur, with a white belly. It was humongous; even while it was lying down, it was taller than a person. Ge Yao hurriedly ran over, her face flushed with surprise: "What wolf is this, why is it so big? Ah, it looks like a female wolf, look at its belly, it must be pregnant!" "Its not a wolf, its a Gu." Fang Yuan said, taking out a sharp knife from moving perspective cup Gu. He sliced open the belly of the wolf, causing a long gash to appear. Immediately, the wolfs bulging belly was torn open, and arge amount of amniotic fluid, mixed with blood, spewed all over the ground; the lower part of Fang Yuans body was soaked. Ge Yao saw what was happening, and hurriedly jumped out of the way to avoid bing a victim of the filth. She then widened her mouth in surprise, crying out, "Why is there a man inside the wolfs womb?" As the amniotic fluid continued to flow out, a person also came out. It was the true Chang Shan Yin! His eyes were closed, and his body was full of injuries, especially the part with the half-bone spear sticking out. He was covered in thick amniotic fluids, his expression showing great pain, and his skin was green. Fang Yuan quickly squatted down and extended his hands. It looked like he was observing the injuries of Chang Shan Yin, but in fact, he secretly pinched the neck of Chang Shan Yin. Poor Chang Shan Yin, a hero who seeded in killing his enemy, and lived for another twenty years using his Gu worm. After another ten years or so, his fated lord appeared and saved him. But now that Fang Yuan had stepped in, the future of this man, the famous Sky Wolf General and the future rank seven Gu Immortal was killed. Chang Shan Yin died while he was unconscious, unable to resist, letting out only a faint breath. When Fang Yuan killed him, his body did not even tremble. Needless to say, since he was unconscious, he could not self-detonate his Gu worms. Fang Yuans mind entered his aperture and immediately found several tortoise breath Gu inside. Tortoise breath Gu was a storage Gu, like the bright pearl Gu, it was used to seal Gu worms. Before Chang Shan Yin entered the belly of the wolf, to prevent his Gu worms from starving to death, he seal his Gu worms one by one in the tortoise breath Gu. They were rank four Gu, shaped like oval stones, and were slightlyrger in size than a fist. The surface of the stones was covered with markings, simr to that of a tortoise shell. By leaking the aura of the Spring Autumn Cicada, Fang Yuan instantly refined these tortoise breath Gu. He took all the tortoises out, and under the watchful eyes of Ge Yao, he crushed them all one by one to reveal the Gu inside. There were a total of eight Gu from the envement path, all of which were precious rank four Gu worms. Some of them were even more precious than ordinary rank five Gu. Chang Shan Yin meticulously arranged this collection, and with this set of Gu, he made a reputation for himself in northern ins. Using this set of Gu, he killed rank five Gu Masters before. And with the help of Spring Autumn Cicada, all of them became Fang Yuans possession. "And now, I finally have an excellent set of rank four Gu from northern ins!" The corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. Chapter 432: Human Skin Gu Chapter 432: Human Skin Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral But merely retrieving the Gu worms was not the whole purpose of Fang Yuans journey. After cing all of the Gu worms into his aperture, he turned his attention to Chang Shan Yins corpse. He started using Gu worms, helping the body to detoxify. "Isnt he already dead?" Ge Yao asked by his side, looking confused. Detoxifying a living person made sense, but what was the point of detoxifying a corpse? Fang Yuan did not bother turning to answer her, but told her: "Stop looking, use your cleansing Gu and help." Fang Yuan and Ge Yao worked in turns; gradually, Shang Chan Yins corpse was losing its toxicity. "Dont tell me... is he Chang Shan Yin? Hes your father?" Ge Yao had a sudden realization, and sent a look of inquiry towards Fang Yuan, "No, Chang Shan Yins son is a native of northern ins. Looking at your appearance, youre obviously a foreigner." Fang Yuan let out a cold grunt, saying expressionlessly: "I told you, I am Chang Shan Yin." As the toxins in his body were purged, the surface of Chang Shan Yins skin gradually returned to its naturalplexion, losing the wretched green color that came as a result of the poison. Fang Yuan, upon seeing that the cleansing was almostplete, asked the girl to step back. He stripped Chang Shan Yin of his clothes, and rinsed them with water. "You... you want to bring his body back?" Ge Yao surmised. However, Fang Yuans following actions immediately overturned her conjecture. She saw Fang Yuan retrieve a regiment of ck ants from his aperture. Fang Yuan injected his primeval essence, and the ck ants immediately rushed towards Chang Shan Yins pale and naked corpse and began to consume it. The ck ants crawled all over Chang Shan Yin, swallowing all of his skin into their stomach, turning the corpse into a mess of fleshy tendons, and leaving the body beyond recognition. Ge Yao saw what was happening, and resisted the urge to vomit. Fang Yuan collected the ants once they were done, took out a seed, and nted it into the ground. As he poured his primeval essence, the seed began to grow at a visible rate: rooting, germinating, and blooming into a beautiful flower. The flower was in full bloom, yet it was quite strange in that it appeared as if it was covered in a membrane of skin, like the inner flesh of a mouth. The inner petals also had a row of tiny jagged sawtooth. The ck ants converged into a group, climbing up the flower, and entered the core of the flower. The flower then closed again, its jagged teeth whirling wildly, as the teeth rubbed against each other, it made a humming sound, and made the whole flower tremble. Fang Yuan took out another Gu worm, which Ge Yao failed to recognize. The Gu turned into a multi-colored ze, and attached itself to the top of the flower. The flower twisted wildly while it burned in the me, giving off a sharp shriek. The shriek of the flower was so sharp that it forced Ge Yao to cover her ears and move backwards several more steps. At this point, the girl realized that something was amiss, this strange method reeked of the demonic path. Ge Yaosplexion paled, and when she looked at Fang Yuan, she saw that his face had not changed, standing on the spot, both his eyes were shining as he paid attention to the flower. "Open." Suddenly, both of Fang Yuans eyes emitted an explosion of light as he shouted loudly. The coro of the flower opened up a small slit, allowing the multi-colored me to enter. Afterwards, the whole flower suddenly exploded and a Gu worm flew out. The Gu Worm had a multi-colored tint, constantly transforming; asionally yellow-green, and asionally blood-violet. Like a smokey fog that was rising upwards. "Human skin Gu, the refinement has finally beenpleted." Fang Yuan, upon seeing it, let out a sigh of relief. Next, he willed, retrieving an old removal Gu from his aperture, as it turned into a cooling breeze. The breeze flew out of the aperture, flowing all over Fang Yuans body, permeating his skin, tendons, and bones. Fang Yuan had originally used three Gu; ancient bronze skin, essence iron bones, and golden steel tendons, to modify his body, and now it was all washed away. Then, from the moving perspective cup Gu, he took out a sharp dagger. "The following scene is going to be a bit bloody, you should close your eyes." With his hand clutching the dagger, he gave his warning to Ge Yao. Ge Yao hurriedly took a breath, looking at Fang Yuan in confusion, unable to speak a word. Then at the next moment, the girls pupils shrank, both of her hands covered her mouth, unable to suppress her rmed yelp. Under her horrified gaze, Fang Yuan pointed the dagger to his chest and softly sliced it. Swish! He had cut from himself from the neck down to his abdomen. Yet strangely enough, his blood did not flow out, he had prepared a staunch bleeding Gu in advance. After that, Fang Yuan expressionlessly slit the dagger along the middle of his body, then he stretched out his hand and ripped the skin off of his chest. The girl, upon seeing this horrifically violent scene, could not help but repeatedly step backwards again, her entire face had turned pale like paper. Fang Yuan gritted his teeth to endure the pain, and under the urging of his mind, the colorful smoke that was in floating in midair covered his whole chest. Sizzle... In the midst of the strange sound, Fang Yuans bare and bloody chest was covered by a newyer of skin. The peculiarity of it was, although the skin had just grown, it did not have the expected baby-like tenderness; instead it had the pale solidity of old skin. Then, Fang Yuan repeated the process, peeling the skin of his arms and his legs,pletely removing them, to grow a newyer of skin. "This, dont tell me..." Ge Yao could gradually see what was happening, and was bbergasted. When he was peeling the skin of his back, Fang Yuan was somewhat troubled, but under his strenuous effort, he managed to seed. Eventually, it was time for the most critical part, the face. Fang Yuan stop for a moment, taking a quick rest, then, lifting up his dagger, he aimed at the tip at his eyelid. Ge Yao watched with her whole body trembling, yet Fang Yuans hands were steady like they were cast iron, each of his actions were precise and minute. He first cut his eyelids off, followed by his eye sockets, the knife tip curved out and reached his ear, and moved from his cheek to his chin. Turning around at his chin, he did the same to the other side, and ended uppleting a circle. Next, Ge Yao saw Fang Yuan removing his own face; her heart pounded furiously, and her legs felt weak. The colorful smoke then flew over again, and grew a newyer of skin. Subsequently, Fang Yuan did the same to the skin on his neck, ears, and scalp. When he turned his face to look at Ge Yao, he had already changed into a new person, sporting the appearance of Chang Shan Yin. "I told you, I am Chang Shan Yin." He said in a nd tone. Ge Yao looked at Fang Yuan in disbelief, he had actually spoken in a perfect northern ins ent. Of course Fang Yuan could speak in the northern ent, he just chose not to earlier. "You, you!" Her finger was pointed at Fang Yuan, her body trembled violently, her face had turned pale, and her expression was filled with horror. Fang Yuanughed in disdain internally: the human body is merely a sack of flesh, I was just changing the sack, what was the point of making such a fuss? The so-called beauty and ugly are superficially and weak things. If this is Earth, people have no powers and the immortal path is cut, then so be it. But in this world, only eternal life is worth pursuing! This human skin gu, hundred of yearster, it would be developed by Gu Masters during the five region chaotic battle. It could be used by Gu Masters to cleverly disguise themselves as another person, with their face being identical. Many of central continents Gu Masters, using human skin Gu, were able to prate deep into enemy headquarters. Allowing for secret assassinations and mass destruction, it had greatly augmented the military power of the central continent, making the four other regions panic and doubt each other. Not paying any attention to the prettydy who was scared out of her wits, Fang Yuan stood where he was and brought his hands to eye level to observe them. By now, his hands hadpletely changed. His fingerprints and palm prints were exactly the same as Chang Shan Yins. Next, he felt his chest. His chest was originally smooth and t, but now it sported chest hair that extended downwards from his throat to his crotch. He felt his own nose, a northern mans stiff nose, then he felt his rough cheeks. He took out a mirror and observed his features, his face had already be that of Chang Shan Yin, going to the extent that he had begun to grow hair in the same style. Even the grey hair that came with old age werepletely replicated. Human skin Gu, it referred to the fact that human skin was the main ingredient of the Gu worm. In addition, the transformation was aplete transformation. Not just skin, but hair, eye color, the shape of his bones, and even old injuries werepletely replicated ... Ge Yao looked at Fang Yuan, it felt like a dead man had just resurrected. "You, who the hell are you?" She stared at Fang Yuan, full of vignce and alertness. Fang Yuan gave her a smile, saying gently: "I told you, I am Chang Shan Yin." "Do you think Im a fool? Just a moment ago, I saw the whole thing, I saw it first-hand till the end. Also, you are an outsider, stop using our northern ent to speak!" The girl shrieked, her expression looked almost deranged. Fang Yuan looked at her with a considerate gaze, his face showing great wisdom that came with age, he let out a sigh filled with great emotion: "Littledy, rest assured, I mean you no harm, I am Chang Shan Yin, from the beginning to the end, I did not lie to you." "So, so how do you exin what just happened?" The young girl asked. Fang Yuans eyes nced upwards, ignoring the girl, and looked at the sky, his expression was in daze as he spoke in a reminiscent tone: "Littledy, have you ever heard of soul seizure?" "Soul seizure?" Ge Yao had a nk look, her eyes flickered with confusion, and her tone was uncertain, "You mean, when a body is taken over by another soul?" Fang Yuan slowly and gently exined: "It seems you have heard about it before. Yes, youre right, I was on the verge of death, with no one to rescue me, so I had no choice but to escape with my soul. In poison grasnd, it is cloudy all year round, and the sun isnt visible, which allowed my soul to wander freely. I wandered for a whole twenty years, until I was able to seize the body of a foreign Gu Master. While I teleported back with my Gu worm, I met you coincidentally." "Really? Is what you are saying really true?" "Hehehe, if I meant you harm, I would have killed you long ago, there would have been no reason to allow you to apany me here, or even teaching you how to battle right?." "Thats true but..." "If I wanted to guard against you, I wouldnt have let you witness these things. You are a northern ins native, and I am the great Chang Shan Yin, I wouldnt do despicable things to a girl such as yourself. Why was it that I only managed to seize a body after twenty years? It was because I did not want to ughter a northern ins native for my own selfish reasons. Littledy, will you attack me because of an outsider?" Fang Yuans smile was bright as the sun, speaking in a righteous tone. Chapter 433: Snow Wash Gu Chapter 433: Snow Wash Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Ge Yao gradually let her guard down: "Your words are reasonable. If you truly are Chang Shan Yin, then you would be the great hero of our northern ins! For a mere outsider, I definitely wouldnt make things difficult for you. Yet how can you prove your identity?" Fang Yuan chuckled and his expression changed, revealing a trace of the arrogance that belonged to a senior expert: "I, Chang Shan Yin, will neither change my name or surname, I am me, why would I need to prove myself? Little girl, if you want to leave now, I will definitely not stop you." Fang Yuans statement of allowing her to leave seeded in shaking Ge Yaos doubts, creating enormous hesitation in her heart. Fang Yuan did not miss this chance: "Little girl, its alright to be on guard, but just think, how many opportunities did I have to kill you on the way? There is no need to mention anything else, just think of the time we spent flying. I just had to release my hands and you would have fallen into the earth spike rat group, your death would have been certain. But didnt I do that? Our meeting was fated; since you had the courage to flee your marriage, why dont you have courage to face me?" Ge Yao fell into silence. Fang Yuan observed her expression and knew the time was ripe, finishing off his exnation: "Come with me, you are still young, it is not safe for you to wander around the depths of poison grasnd alone. Didnt you tell me you were searching for the snow spirea? You want to find a snow wash Gu in the snow spirea, and bring it back to the n to earn great merit, allowing you to cancel your marriage, correct? Honestly speaking, that line of thinking isnt realistic; one or two snow wash Gu wont change your situation." "It just so happens I also need a snow wash Gu. I will bring you along to search for the snow spirea and capture a few snow wash Gu, then I will take you back to your tribe and personally persuade your father. What do you think?" "Really?" Ge Yaos eyes immediately shone brightly: "I remember that father idolizes you, saying that you were a great hero. Father will definitely listen to you. But what do you still need the snow wash Gu for? Your mother has already passed away..." "Sigh!" Fang Yuans voice was mncholic, his expression lonely; he lowered his head before smiling bitterly, "I already know my mother passed away due to poison over twenty years ago. I could not find the snow wash Gu and return in time, I was unfilial. Do you know, since then, snow wash Gu had already be my obsession? I must definitely capture one and kneel in front of my mothers tomb to repent." Tears fell down Fang Yuans cheeks as he spoke of this. The girl looked at Fang Yuans tears and was thoroughly convinced by Fang Yuans lies. Her heart ached and consoled: "Senior Chang Shan Yin, this is not your fault. Everything was because of that damned Ha Tu Gu!" "Dont speak anymore, lets go." Fang Yuan waved his hand and walked forward. "I am sorry, I was wrong. I should not have doubted you." Ge Yao felt a twinge of guilt, immediately following behind Fang Yuan to apologize. Fang Yuan consoled the girl, causing her inner guilt to be even heavier. The two continued to walk to the depths of poison grasnd; the purple fog continued to be denser and even poison resistant wild beasts like poison beard wolves rarely appeared. After walking two to three hundred li, Fang Yuan and Ge Yao had no choice but to use their Gu to detoxify themselves. After walking another five to six hundred li, the poisonous purple fog became so dense that they could not even see their own hands. Ge Yaos fog sparrow Gu had already lost its use in such a situation. However, Fang Yuan was already prepared and could still scout the distance of a thousand steps. "Senior Chang Shan Yin, we should return. We can still go in another direction, maybe we can find the snow spirea there. If we go any deeper, Im afraid..." Ge Yaos face was suffused with a purple color, she had already reached the point where she could endure no more. But Fang Yuan shook his head and refused to ept her suggestion, persisting on moving forward. The girl did not understand, but Fang Yuan was understood that snow spirea grew in very poisonous environments. And this poisonous grasnd also had a lot of history. In the deepest part of poison grasnd, there was a blessednd where rank the seven Gu Immortal Zi Yan Ran, titled Lady Poison Scorpion, resided. An uncountable number of poisonous grass grew on her Zi Du blessednd with manyrge poisonous swamps and marshes. Large amounts of poisonous beasts and poisonous Gu lived on her blessednd. The toxins of these poisonous beings umted to such an intensity that even the blessednd could not endure it. Thus, every few years, the blessednds entrance would open to release the dense toxic gas outside. Most of the toxic gas formed into the purple poison fog in the poisonous grasnd. Some creatures at the lowest rung of the blessednd also took this chance to sneak out. Thus, there wererge numbers of poison beard wolves in the poisonous grasnd. After a long period of this cycle, aplete change urred to the surroundings of Zi Du blessednd. Dark clouds covered the surroundings all year round, creating a world devoid of light. Purple fog lingered and tormented all living beings. Large numbers of poisonous grass grew, and the poison beard wolves rampaged around outskirts of the poisonednds. The grasnd had be a forbidden zone for living beings and was named the poisonous grasnd by the mortals out of fear. Zi Du blessednd was at the center of the poisonous grasnd, and the ce Fang Yuan was currently at was around the center. In the depths of the grasnd, dense poisonous fog lingered all year round, encouraging the growth of arge number of snow spirea. Fang Yuan knew if he persevered in moving forward a little longer, he would definitely see the snow spirea. Sure enough, as he had expected, after walking forward another few hundred steps, Fang Yuan discovered a snow spirea. The snow spirea was twenty feet tall; it had numerous branches and leaves on a pitch ck trunk, contrasted by the countless drooping spirea branches that were pure white. Within the dense purple fog, it appeared sacred and noble. Fang Yuan walked to the snow spirea with Ge Yao, who immediately let out a shout of joy. The two began to carefully observe the snow-white leaves on the spirea branches. Soon enough, Ge Yao discovered one leaf that had already turned into a Gu. It was a snow wash Gu, an invaluable rank four Gu. Snow wash Gus detoxification ability was extraordinary, widely acknowledged by the northern ins Gu Masters. The two searched for a long while and found three snow wash Gu. Fang Yuan only took one and gave the other two to Ge Yao, causing the girl to inwardly feel grateful. After he acquired the snow wash Gu, Fang Yuan took out a dark pearl. The Immortal Gu, fixed immortal travel, was sealed inside, and at that moment, it quietly let out a slight amount of its immortal aura. If this aura persisted, it would easily be discovered by Gu Immortals. "It is time." Fang Yuan willed and summoned a Gu from his aperture. He poured his primeval essence towards the Gu at once, turning the Gu into a red iron cab, which then firmly sealed the dark pearl. Immediately, the Immortal Gu aura was cut without the slightest bit leaking out. This was the Gu worm Fang Yuan captured on San Cha mountain, unique to Tie n - iron cab Gu. Fang Yuan carried the iron cab on his back and walked back the way they came with Ge Yao. After walking around two to three hundred li, Fang Yuan stopped and took out earth treasury flower king Gu, stored the iron cab in its stamen, then nted it deep under the ground. This Gu was a rank five Gu and Fang Yuan had to spend quite some effort to nt it. His primeval essence was not enough, thus for a period, he had to pour primeval essence slowly while he absorbed primeval stones. It took him whole four hours before he finished. At Qing Mao mountain, Fang Yuan had obtained Flower Wine Monks inheritance. The Flower Wine Monk had hidden his Gu worms into earth treasury flower Gu. Earth treasury flower Gu was only a rank two Gu, and only after it advanced again and again, could it be a rank five earth treasury flower king. When earth treasury flower king bloomed open, it was ten timesrger than earth treasury flower. It had huge dark golden petals that were as soft as silk and in the depths of its stamen was dark golden floral liquid. However, when earth treasury flower king closed shut, its whole size was smaller than an infants fist. Itpletely curled up in the depths of the ground, not leaking out the slightest bit of aura. After nting the earth treasury flower king, Fang Yuan carefully destroyed all traces of it on the ground. At this moment, he had genuinely andpletely hidden the Immortal Gu fixed immortal travel. Fang Yuans aperture could not store fixed immortal travel. He could only use this method to hide the Immortal Gu and retrieve it in the future. In such a vast grasnd, who would think an extremely precious Immortal Gu was buried here? Yet the aura of the Immortal Gu had still been a problem. Its aura would persist for a long while and attract Gu Immortals. Thus, Fang Yuan had intermittently sealed the Immortal Gu when he buried it; it was to guard against a Gu Immortals search. "Unless, the Gu Immortals thate possess an investigative Immortal Gu, capable of seeing through the ground and scouting hundreds of li deep into the ground, the possibility of its discovery is slim." If fixed immortal travel Gu was truly discovered by some Gu Immortal and taken, Fang Yuan could only attribute it to his bad luck. However, even if that happened, he would absolutely not bring fixed immortal travel with him. Compared to the Immortal Gu, he felt his own life was more precious. The two continued moving through the grasnd and returned to that battlefield. When they reached the ce, Fang Yuan looked for another direction and did not move along their original way, using Ge Yaos return heart Gu to point the direction. The return trip was not smooth, Fang Yuan and Ge Yao encountered the attacks of wolf groups time and again. They even encountered thousand wolf groups three or four times; Fang Yuan could only grab Ge Yao and fly to the sky to avoid this cmity. As the two got closer to the outer edge of poison grasnd, the number of wolves and difficulty they encountered decreased. ... About a hundred poison beard wolves pounced upon Fang Yuan and Ge Yao. Fang Yuanughed brightly, he was happy instead of shocked as he flew to the air and pointed down. "Wolf envement Gu, go!" A rank two wolf envement Gu turned into a lump of blue smoke and descended, enshrouding the hundred beast wolf king. The hundred beast wolf king struggled intensely, its soul resisting strongly. But in front of Fang Yuans hundred man soul, it failed utterly. "Howl, howl." When Fang Yuannded on the ground, the hundred beast wolf king ran around Fang Yuans feet with its tail swaying like a little puppy. The wolf group it brought also remained motionless under itsmand, bing Fang Yuans minions. This was already the second wolf group Fang Yuan had subdued. As they continued, Fang Yuans strength became stronger, the wolf group around him growingrger. Their trip of death before had unknowingly be a leisurely outing. When the wolf group following Fang Yuan increased to a thousand wolves, with four hundred beast wolf kings, poison grasnd was no longer scary. With this safety, Fang Yuan began to settle the Gu worms from southern border. Northern ins natives were xenophobic; his original appearance would have made him suffer exclusion and vignce wherever he walked, making it difficult for him to do things, and the southern border Gu worms were also enormous ws which could expose his identity. The innately cautious Fang Yuan would not allow these gaps to exist. All the Gu worms on him that were not from northern ins must be dealt with. Chapter 434: Chang Shan Yin, be my husband! Chapter 434: Chang Shan Yin, be my husband! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The wide and huge poison grasnd became even darker at night. Wind blew near the ears as the howling of wolves could be heard, resembling the cries of wandering spirits. A fire was burning silently on the grasnd. Ge Yao got close to the fire, expelling the chill in her body. There was a pot on top of the fire, and a meat soup was cooking in it, emitting a fragrant smell. Ge Yao swallowed her saliva as her hunger intensified. Eventually, she gulped and asked Fang Yuan: "Senior Chang Shan Yin, can this meat soup be eaten already?" Fang Yuan sat opposite the young girl, the two were separated by the fire. "No rush, this dried meat has just entered the pot, it needs to cook to a boil. Wait a while more, when the meat is soft and juicy, it will be extremely delicious." Fang Yuan took out the moving perspective cup Gu as he said inly. "Oh, we still have to wait so long." Ge Yao pouted, her beautiful face was shining in the me, together with her long robe exclusive to northern ins and her beautiful essories, it showed a unique style. But such a tranquil scene was not enough for Fang Yuan to take a second look. His gaze was on the moving perspective cup Gu. Moving perspective cup Gu was a rank five Gu, now that it was in northern ins, it was suppressed to rank four. Speaking of capacity, it was weaker than other rank four Gu. It was expensive to feed, one of the most expensive among the rank five Gu worms. It was also extremely heavy on primeval essence consumption. But why did Fang Yuan choose it specifically, expending his energy and resources to refine it? That is because it originated from Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable, he stole from heaven and robbed earth, he was the wealthiest venerable in history. He spent his entire lifes effort to find the rumored legendary space cave. Space cave was first depicted in <>, it was a forbidden ground on the same level as the river of time. In the river of time, there wererge numbers of time path Gu worms. Inside the space cave, there were countless space path Gu worms. It connected the five regions, hidden in a ce no one knew. Pushing open a door from inside the space cave, one can reach any ce in the world. The door that connected the space cave was also known as the space door. Space door was omnipresent, it could be in a narrow crack, or in the wide and boundless sky. Where there is space, there is a door into space cave. But from the past until now, very little people could find the space cave, not to mention going inside. In the entire human history, only one person had managed to enter and exit it. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable discovered the recipe of the moving perspective cup Gu, his intention was to send this moving perspective cup Gu into the space cave, and bring outrge numbers of wild Gu worms inside it. But he failed, yet seeded. Four hundred yearster, his blessednd was excavated, and all sorts of Gu Immortalspeted for it. The recipe of the moving perspective cup Gu was also spread as a result, its strong effect quickly caused many Gu Immortals to rmend it, and it became famous throughout the regions. Fang Yuan took out the golden dragon Gu from his aperture. The rank four golden dragon Gu was suppressed into a rank three. After it flew out, it entered the moving perspective cup Gu. Fang Yuan injectedrge amounts of primeval essence into the moving perspective cup Gu. This cup with a gold top and silver bottom, immediately gave off a strong golden-silver light, floating in the air. Fang Yuan pulled back his hand, and pushed the cup slightly forward. The moving perspective cup Gu moved forward, until it vanished. First, the sides vanished, and then half the cup was gone, finally it vanished in mid air. Ge Yao stood up abruptly, staring with wide opened eyes as she saw this strange scene. At the same time, far away in central continent, Hu Immortal blessednd. Little Hu Immortal suddenly had a feeling, immediately teleporting into Dang Hun pces secret room. In the secret room, a moving perspective cup Gu gave off a shining radiance as it floated in the sky. As if it was pulled by an invisible force, it moved forward slowly before vanishing in the air. When moving perspective cup Gupletely vanished, Fang Yuan stretched out both his palms parallel to the ground as he activated his primeval essence again. Suddenly, a golden-silver light burst out in his palm. Immediately after, Ge Yao saw the rim of a cup appearing, gradually growing to be half the cup, and finally,the entire cup appeared from thin air. When the light faded, the cup-like Gu wormsnded in Fang Yuans palms. "Done." Fang Yuan muttered, seeing this cup, he knew that his ns did not go out of control. "Senior Chang Shan Yin, what did you do? Eh, this Gu doesnt seem right." Ge Yao walked a few steps towards Fang Yuan and asked curiously. "In what way?" Fang Yuanughed lightly, taking out a primeval stone and recovering his primeval essence quickly. Ge Yao did not speak, she only stared at moving perspective cup Gu, when suddenly her eyes shone, as she shouted: "This Gu is not the same, originally it was golden top and silver bottom, but now it is silver top and golden bottom." Fang Yuanughed. Thats right! There was not just one moving perspective Gu, there were two. These two Gu worms, one was golden top and silver bottom, while the other was silver top and golden bottom. The two together, made up theplete moving perspective cup Gu. Before Fang Yuan left, he brought one with him while cing the other in Hu Immortal blessednd. When he injected his primeval essence, the two moving perspective cup Gu entered the space cave, and swapped positions with each other inside the space cave. The one that was in the blessednd thus came to Fang Yuan. As for the cup that held golden dragon Gu, it returned to Hu Immortal blessednd. In the past, Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable wanted to rely on the moving perspective cup Gu to steal the Gu worms inside space cave. He failed and did not achieve his goal. But the moving perspective cup Gu, in another way, was a great sess. Using the omnipresent space cave, a pair of moving perspective cup Gu could interchange in the space cave and transport resources between two ces. Most importantly, it was rank five, it was not a unique Immortal Gu. In Fang Yuans previous life, during the chaotic battle of the five regions, moving perspective cup Gu was a must-have Gu for all factions. Even Gu Immortalspeted for it. Fang Yuan took out a letter from this moving perspective cup Gu. It was written by little Hu Immortal, stating the current situation in the blessednd. Fang Yuan had only been in poison grasnd for five to six days, but a month had already passed in Hu Immortal blessednd. The letter stated that other than Dang Hun mountain, everything was going well. Immortal Crane Sect suggested another transaction, but ording to Fang Yuans instructions, little Hu Immortal rejected it. If they did more transactions, Immortal Crane Sect would have a higher chance of finding out that Fang Yuan was not in the blessednd. Fang Yuan was in northern ins, but he was still concerned with the blessednd. Using the moving perspective cup Gu to exchange letters like this, he could control the situation behind the scenes, and other peoples schemes would not seed. Fang Yuan sent a letter back after looking at the one he received. Ge Yao waspletely lost, she could not read central continent characters. Together with this letter, Fang Yuan ced three rank four Gu inside, golden coat Gu, charging crash Gu, and bone wings Gu. The more things were ced inside, the more primeval essence consumed by the moving perspective cup Gu. In contrast, the distance between the two cups did not matter. This is because moving perspective cup Gu was created in a special way, it used the mystical forbidden passage of the space cave. Fang Yuans earlier attempt was a test run. After making sure that the moving perspective cup Gu was working fine, he started to send all his Gu worms that were from southern border into the blessednd, for little Hu Immortal to take care of them. In the blessednd, little Hu Immortal sprawled on the table, staring at nk space with herrge shining eyes. The golden dragon Gu in the moving perspective cup Gu was already taken away. Suddenly, moving perspective cup Gu started floating again, and entered the space cave. Afterwards, another cup appeared andnded on the table. Little Hu Immortal took out the things inside moving perspective cup Gu, and saw Fang Yuans reply, extremely ted as she shouted: "Masters reply!" With just one cycle, the primeval essence in Fang Yuans aperture were mostly expended. He had to hold onto a primeval stone and replenish his primeval essence again. Ge Yao stood at one side, gradually starting to understand. She, who was overwhelmed with curiosity, asked a few more questions again. But Fang Yuan only smiled inly, not replying her. "Hmph, acting all mysterious, its no big deal." The girl pouted, sitting back at her original seat in displeasure. She sat down, frowning as she stared at Fang Yuan angrily. Fang Yuanpletely ignored her, causing her to be even more angry. She was doted on by her father since young, she was the beauty of her tribe, no one had ever dared to look down on her. But during this entire journey, Fang Yuan did not give her any attention. Many youths had pursued her with great enthusiasm, causing her temperament to be even more arrogant. Ge Yao stared at Fang Yuan for a while more, after he recovered his primeval essence, he started to use the moving perspective cup Gu again,pletely forgetting her existence. However this time, this northern ins young girls displeasure vanished. "He is after all Chang Shan Yin, he is not someone those young and immature brats canpare with. In his eyes, what am I? Just an unimportant junior I guess." Thinking so, Ge Yao felt dejected, as she looked at Fang Yuans face, she became dazed. Fang Yuan used human skin Gu to change his appearance, with the features of a northern ins native, it matched her sense of beauty even more. When Chang Shan Yin was young, he was one of the most handsome teenagers in Chang tribe. His five features were proper, his nose was sharp, his brown eyes were deep, his thick lips showed his determined personality. His sideburns were already turning white, it showed the experience and wisdom of a mature man. That was an intense attraction to a young girl. As the light of the me flickered, Fang Yuans expression flickered along with it, his determined and mature disposure was strongly felt. Ge Yaos thoughts drifted, she thought secretly, what kind of person was Fang Yuan? The startle when they first met, the warmth when he smiled, the knowledge when he gave her pointers, the bravery when he fought, and the absolute calmness when he tore down his own skin. All these scenes shed in the young girls heart, it was so vivid, like the memories were ingrained in the girl! "What about his past?" Ge Yao thought again. Chang Shan Yins past was a heroic tale, it was widely spread in northern ins. Numerous people respected him, love him, and thought well of him. When he was young, his reputation was overwhelming, he was the future hope of Chang tribe. He was famous very quickly, his first-rate wolf envement skill caused people to marvel. Most importantly, he was righteous and just, forgiving and kind, he never oppressed the weak, was filial to his parents, and helped tribesmen in need. At the same time he had a great sense of brotherhood and loyalty, he ced his life on the line to protect his tribe, and performed great deeds for Chang tribe. He married a beautiful wife, but gained the betrayal of his childhood friend. Fate toyed with him, causing this man to lose his mother, his sworn brother, his beautiful wife, and almost, his own life. But he survived in the end. Relying on his own hard work, he crawled up from the abyss of death, and created a legend that normal people could never imagine! "This man shoulders endless pain and suffering, countless wounds and injuries are hidden within him." Ge Yao thought of this and had a strong urge to hug Fang Yuan, using her warmth to heal this injured lone wolf, the former Wolf King. As the fire burned on, the wood was crackling under the me. Ge Yaos gaze towards Fang Yuan became more infatuated, she could not longer help herself. Under the warm fire, a young girls feelings were developing, and growing. When Fang Yuan finished this round of cup exchange, and took out a primeval stone to recover his primeval essence, Ge Yao secretly made the most important decision in her life. She suddenly stood up, shouting towards Fang Yuan: "Chang Shan Yin! Be my husband!" The voice spread far and wide in the quiet grasnd. "What did you say?" Fang Yuan frowned, even with his five hundred years of experience, he could not anticipate this girls change of heart. After he reacted, he smiled: "Stop fooling around, young girl, I am your senior. Looking at our age, I am over twenty years older than you, my son will be a good match for you." "No, Chang Shan Yin, I want you!" Chapter 435: Don’t block my road to success! Chapter 435: Dont block my road to sess! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "No, Chang Shan Yin, I want you!" Ge Yaos voice resonated in the grasnd. Under the illumination of the bonfire, her eyes shone brightly as she stared head-on at Fang Yuan: "Chang Shan Yin, you are the hero of this great ins, your reputation extends far and wide. You are the man I can entrust my whole life to! Age is not a problem. Back in the day, didnt old ancestor Giant Sun marry young women every year even after he was a thousand years old?" Fang Yuans expression turned dark: "Alright, dont make a scene." Ge Yao stamped her foot and raised her voice: "I am not making a scene! Chang Shan Yin, I have already been deeply attracted to you along the way. Just earlier, I discovered that I hadpletely fallen in love with you. I am willing to give myself and everything to you, please ept me." "Young girl, I already have a wife." Fang Yuan heaved a sigh and said with aplex expression. Ge Yao immediately shook her head: "Your wife has already remarried. Even if you snatch her back, I dont mind. I dont intend to take your first wifes position, I am satisfied being your concubine. Old ancestor Giant Sun had hundreds of thousands of imperial concubines, but only had one empress." However, Fang Yuan refused firmly: "I wont marry again. My heart is already still, just like this poison grasnd. You are still too young and are unable to understand my mind. During the days I spent in the wolfs belly where I could not move at all, I felt extremely painful. When my soul floated over the vast ins, I wandered around aimlessly, but my mind gradually elevated to a greater height. I recalled my past, watched many peoples life and death. The suffering or happiness of my former life were no longer able to enter my heart. I have beenpletely reborn, I am a new Chang Shan Yin, I also wont return to Chang tribe." "Then,e to my Ge tribe." Ge Yaos eyes shone. She invited with utmost sincerity, but Fang Yuan still refused and did not show any signs of being moved. "Chang Shan Yin! Is your heart made of iron? You doubt me? Do you want me to take out my heart to let you check, just like those rockmen?" Ge Yao muttered, her eyes turned red and tears were on the verge of falling. Howl! Right at this moment, the howling of wolf groups signified that they were nearby. Arge group of poison beard wolves were attracted by the fire and rapidly approached Fang Yuan and Ge Yao. However, there wererge amounts of wolves resting beside the bonfire. The two groups of wolves soon shed against each other and an intense battle unfolded. "This is a thousand beast group!" Ge Yaos attention was attracted towards the wolves, her expression bing grave. If it was before, they would choose to retreat when they came across such a scale of wolf group, but now Fang Yuan smiled coldly: "No matter, the situation is different from before, we also have a wolf group to help us. Ge Yao, I need to ask you to restrict the thousand beast wolf king. My primeval essence is exhausted, I wille assist you after I replenish it!" The girl nodded her head but she did not immediately leave and instead looked at Fang Yuan with her bright gaze. Fang Yuan looked at her: "Go." Ge Yao pursed her lips, her gaze was firm as she still remained motionless. Fang Yuan could only use a soft stance and said gently: "Alright, I will consider this matter." "But I want the answer now!" Ge Yao immediately said. A dark light shed past Fang Yuans eyes, but on the surface he heaved a sigh and proposed: "If you can kill this thousand beast king alone, I will agree and take you as my wife." "Really?" "Hehe, a promise that us northern insmen make can never be broken." Ge Yaos eyes shone brightly at this reply: "Okay, then just wait!" Battle intent filled the girls heart and she charged towards the battlefield, directly taking on the thousand beast wolf king. Gazing at her leaving, Fang Yuans smile quickly disappeared, reced by indifference. He did not expect Ge Yao would be so attracted to him, the feeling of love had already taken his roots deep within her. However, when it came to love, this thing had always been unreasonable and was very difficult to deduce withmon sense. Long long ago, Deste Ancient Moon climbed Cheng Bai mountain and met with a rockmans pursuit. ording to <> Ren Zu could not save his eldest son Verdant Great Sun, and at the final juncture of resurrection, he made a great mistake and was swept away by reverse flow river back into Luo Po valley. His eldest daughter Deste Ancient Moon heard of this and wanted to go rescue her father. However, one must have the help of courage Gu and faith Gu to enter the life and death door. But these Gu were with her father Ren Zu. Deste Ancient Moon was unable to enter the life and death door. She wanted to rescue Ren Zu but had no ways, so she asked for guidance from cognition Gu. Cognition Gu gave her two methods. The first method was to enter space cave, then open the space door to directly move to Ren Zus side. She could then use the space cave to escape life and death door. However, this method could only rescue Ren Zus soul and could not resurrect him. The second method was to climb to the peak of Cheng Bai mountain and find the one and only sess Gu. As long as she made a wish to sess Gu, she could rescue Ren Zu and allow him to sessfully resurrect. Deste Ancient Moon already knew of space caves existence, but she had no idea how to find the space cave. Moreover, to let her father truly resurrect, she had to go to Cheng Bai mountain. Cheng Bai mountain was not tall and was like a mound. It was peculiar as it was made from millions and millions of pebbles. These pebbles were actually failure Gu. And there was only one sess Gu; at the peak of Cheng Bai mountain. Deste Ancient Moon walked to the foot of the mountain and began to ascend the mountain. Her movement woke up love Gu who was sleeping nearby. Love Gu was very angry at having its sleep disturbed and wanted to take revenge against Deste Ancient Moon. It used its unique power to awaken a piece of stone. The stone gained life because of love Gu and became a rockman. The rockman was tall and might, his body filled with gold, silver, copper and iron, looking very dazzling and gorgeous. After the rockman was born, the first thing he saw was Deste Ancient Moon. Her shocking beauty immediately conquered his heart. He started following behind Deste Ancient Moon, and as he looked at her fair back view, his heart was filled with love. Finally, he could not endure it anymore and ran past Deste Ancient Moon and blocked her, shouting loudly: "Beautifuldy, your appearance is so dazzling, your body is so elegant and your temperament is so noble. The very first moment I saw you, I was subdued by you. You are my love, please ept my love for you!" The rockmans physique was huge,pletely blocking Deste Ancient Moons path. Deste Ancient Moon slightly furrowed her brows and sized up the rockman before speaking coldly: "Love, what is that thing? You want me to ept your love, but where is it?" The rockman immediately took off the iron pieces from his body and offered them to Deste Ancient Moon: "Beautifuldy, this is my firmness. I give it all to you, this is my love." Deste Ancient Moon disappointedly shook her head; she had no interest in these iron pieces. The rockman was dazed before taking out the copper pieces from his body and piling them above the iron pieces: "Beautifuldy, this is my obstinance. I give it all to you because this is my love." Deste Ancient Moon impatiently said: "Please move away, I have no interest in love, I need to rescue my father." The rockman panicked seeing that the goddess of his heart was unmoved. He kneeled down and made up his mind, taking out all the silver pieces in his body and piling them above the copper pieces: "Beautifuldy, this is my dignity. I give it all to you, this will prove my love for you, right?" Deste Ancient Moons furrowed brows deepened: "Listen, I dont have time to waste with you." The rockman became more anxious and took out all the gold pieces in his body and put them above the silver pieces: "Beautifuldy, this is my self-confidence. I give it all to you, they represent my love for you." Deste Ancient Moon heaved a deep sigh: "Rockman, to express your love for me, you gave up your firmness, put down your obstinance, lost your dignity and even gave up your self-confidence. However, what I see is a very ugly rockman. Get up, I cannot ept your love, I have more important things to do." After losing his gold, silver, copper and iron decorations, the rockman looked very small and weak, even appearingical. It lost all the beauty and might it had before. The rockman wept and begged Deste Ancient Moon: "Then, how can I obtain your love?" Deste Ancient Moon was anxious, but the rockman kept on kneeling on the ground. She thought of an idea and changed her expression to show a smile: "Rockman, since you love me, take out your real heart for me to see." The rockman opened his chest without any hesitation and offered his scarlet heart to Deste Ancient Moon. Deste Ancient Moon took the heart and immediately kept it. The rockman then said: "Now, I can obtain your love, right?" Deste Ancient Moon shook her head: "Even if you offer your heart, it cannot exchange for my love." ... "Chang Shan Yin, look at this!" Ge Yaos whole body was soaked in blood and injuries, her breathing was rough as she walked towards Fang Yuan with the head of the thousand wolf king in her hand. With the loss of their wolf king, the invading wolf group copsed and fled. Fang Yuan slowly stood up and nodded: "You killed the thousand wolf king." Ge Yao showed extraordinary performance in the battle, but she suffered grave injuries, her whole face was stained with blood and her primeval essence waspletely dried up. She looked at Fang Yuan with glittering eyes: "Chang Shan Yin, you are a hero, you wont go back on your words, right?" "Of course I wont. Your love has moved me. From today onwards, you are my wife." Fang Yuan gazed at Ge Yao profoundly, then step by step, he moved closer and hugged her. The girl rxed her hands, the wolf kings head fell down on the ground, and she passionately hugged Fang Yuan back. Her breathing sped up and her heart thumped rapidly, this moment was even more nerve-racking than when she was fighting the wolf king. In Fang Yuans warm embrace, she felt happiness and her eyes reddened. Chi. A soft sound suddenly echoed. The girls face stiffened and she used all her strength to get out of Fang Yuans embrace, then lowered her head to look at her chest. There, a sharp dagger had pierced into it. It was a fatal strike to both her body and mind. "Wh... why?" Ge Yao gazed at Fang Yuan with disbelief, her delicate body shook, and her gaze was filled with anger, hatred, shock and doubt. Fang Yuan looked at the girl and said, expressionlessly. He spoke of the story in <> "The rockman was panicking seeing Deste Ancient Moon had stored his heart away. He said: Heartless woman, your cold-heartedness has made me despair. Since I cant obtain your love, then please give back my heart. Without my heart, I will die." "But Deste Ancient Moon did not return the heart and watched as he slowly died." "Why? I love you so much, why are you killing me! The rockman shouted before his death." "Deste Ancient Moon looked at him with pity, but her voice was tranquil: Rockman, I did not want to kill you. But you blocked my path to sess." "Path to sess?" After Ge Yao heard this reply, she could no longer stand and copsed on the ground. The dense aura of death made her body increasingly colder. The girl raised her small head, revealing her swan-like exquisite neck. She gazed at the dark night sky andughed mournfully. Sheughed only for few seconds before tears fell down her face. She looked at Fang Yuan, her gaze still expressing the deep love as before: "Chang Shan Yin! I dont know how I am blocking your path to sess. But now, even if you kill me, I do not hate you. Maybe you are seeking revenge? I will leave all my Gu worms to you, I hope they can be of some use to you in your path to sess." " Cough cough ..." The girl coughed out blood and begged Fang Yuan with a grieved smile, "I am going to die, but before I die, I have a small favor to ask. I hope you can hug me, I really want to feel your warm embrace..." However, Fang Yuan did not move, his gaze coldly looking at the girl. He looked at the girl and saw her expression bing stiffer as vitality left her bit by bit. Finally, the flower-like girl became an ice-cold corpse. Fang Yuan fell into a long silence as he looked at Ge Yaos face. Chapter 436: No regret even if I die along the way Chapter 436: No regret even if I die along the way Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Even if it was daytime, poison grasnd was still solemn and dark. The thick dark clouds obstructed the entry of sunlight. Behind a low mound, one hump wolf was lurking. The hump wolfs size was asrge as a war-horse. Its body had ck and long fur, and two camel humps on its back. A pair of wolf eyes shone with eerie light in the darkness. It was lying on the mound,pletely still like a statue. Even its breathing was slow, if one took a nce, they would think it was a piece of steel. Suddenly, the hump wolfs long ears vibrated. Under its watchful gaze, a grey rabbit jumped out of a hole on the mound, starting to look for food. Even though there were delicious grass near its hole, the grey rabbit did not care about them, it rushed out to look for grass far away. Rabbits did not eat grass near their hole as it would expose the hole that they lived in. The hump wolf saw the grey rabbit emerge, and its eyes drooped even lower, hiding most of its pupils, only leaving a small slit. As the grey rabbit ate grass, its ears were standing high in the air. If there were any danger alerts, it would raise its head quickly and look around, extremely vignt. Hump wolf was extremely patient, watching the grey rabbit eat happily, it did not move, as if it was dead. The grey rabbit continued to eat, indulging in its delicious meal. When it was full, it started to return. Just at this moment, the hump wolf struck. It jumped out of the mound and charged towards the rabbit. Grey rabbits return route was blocked by the hump wolf, in its shock, it turned around to escape. Its speed was fast, as it sprinted, it resembled a white lightning swimming in the grass. The rabbits speed was higher than the hump wolf, quickly pulling some distance between them. But after sprinting for a while, it slowed down. The grey rabbit has explosive speed, but its stamina was much less than the wolf. The two ran and chased on poison grasnd, engaging in a death chase. This was the mostmon scene in poison grasnd the game of survival between predator and prey. The hump wolf got closer and closer, seeing the grey rabbit right before it, the wolf jumped and assaulted. But at this moment, the rabbits speed rapidly increased, as it jumped to one side. After dodging the fatal attack, it moved away from the hump wolf again. This grey rabbit is very crafty, its fatigue earlier was just an act, it still had the ability to protect itself. Hump wolf did not seed in its attack, thus it had to continue chasing after the rabbit. Soon, the distance between them shortened again. The hump wolf jumped again, but missed once more. After three to four times, the rabbit was exhausted, it was finally killed by the hump wolf. The hump wolf breathed roughly, sprawling on the ground before getting up after a long while. In this cruelpetition, the predator did not always have an easy time, they often faced much difficulty and suffering. After catching this grey rabbit with much effort, the hump wolf did not enjoy this delicacy, but held it in its mouth as it returned to its home. In the den, there was a female hump wolf and numerous newborn wolf cubs to feed. But when this hump wolf got back to its den, it only saw blood traces and cold corpses. Howl!!! It abandoned the grey rabbit corpse, and howled angrily towards the sky. The fur on its neck stood up, as the intense hatred turn its eyes red. Arge group of poison beard wolves surrounded it from all directions. Far away on a mound, Fang Yuan crossed his arms as he looked down, observing this battlefield. "Hehehe, as expected, a male wolf came." Heughed lightly, feeling that his recent luck had finally improved. Hump wolves were outstanding mounts in northern ins, although Fang Yuan had Chang Shan Yins rank four wolf sprint Gu, it expended quite a bit of primeval essence. He would rather ride a hump wolf, it was quicker and easier. When Fang Yuan identally found this wolfs den, he killed the weak female wolf and its cubs, obtaining a rank two wolf envement Gu. He did not leave in a hurry, but instead used the poison beard wolves as ambush, awaiting the return of the male wolf. The battle between hump wolves and poison beard wolves had just gotten intense. The hump wolf had arge physique, together with the furious emotions it had, it battled even more fiercely. Using its ws, ordinary poison beard wolves were not its match. But with Fang Yuans maniption, the poison beard wolves were very cunning, they did not fight it head on, but cooperated and worked with great teamwork, taking turns to drain the hump wolfs stamina. After an hour, the hump wolf was breathing raggedly as it lost the ferocity it had earlier. Around it, there were sixty or so poison beard wolf corpses, that was its greatest achievement. Of course, if Fang Yuan wanted to kill it, with his skill in envement path, he would only need to sacrifice thirty poison beard wolves. But Fang Yuan wanted it alive, thus when he battled, he was restricted in many ways. "Its about time." Fang Yuan looked at the hump wolfs trembling limbs in the wind, he slowly walked down and got closer to the wolf. Now, most of his Gu worms were sent back to Hu Immortal blessednd using moving perspective cup Gu. When he was two hundred steps away from the hump wolf, Fang Yuans finger pointed and a rank two wolf envement Gu flew out. The wolf envement Gu exploded, turning into a light smoke that covered the hump wolfs body. Hump wolf quickly jumped back to evade, but the light smoke chased after it. The hump wolf howled, charging towards Fang Yuan. However, the poison beard wolf pack stopped it with their full force. In a few breaths time, the smokepletely merged into its body. Hump wolf lied down on the ground weakly, its body was covered in wounds that were bleeding, its bright red eyes no longer stared at Fang Yuan with hatred, but showed submission. "Hundred man soul is really useful, if I did not use the guts Gu, I would need to spend a lot of effort to capture this hump wolf." Fang Yuan sighed in his heart, before activating wolf smoke Gu in his aperture. Wolf smoke Gu flew out, turning into thick smoke as it engulfed hump wolf, as well as most of the injured poison beard wolves. In a moment, the thick smoke dispersed, and hump wolfs injuries were fully healed, it even grew new fur. The injured poison beard wolves also regained their vitality. However, even without injuries, their battle strength was not at their peak. What affected the battle strength of beats was not just injuries, but also their hunger. For wolves to disy their full strength, they cannot be too hungry, as it leads to weakness. But they cannot be too full, as that would make them more sluggish. Earlier, when the hump wolf hunted, why did it patiently wait for the grey rabbit to get full? It was the same reason. Only when the wolves are half full and half hungry, could they have the will to fight, fighting most harshly and fiercely. After battling for so long, be it the hump wolf or the poison beard wolves, they had lost a lot of stamina and were hungry. Fang Yuan willed, and the poison beard wolves started eating the corpse of the dead wolves. Hump wolf ate that grey rabbit, and by themand of Fang Yuan, started to devour the dead female wolf and her cubs as well. Fang Yuan stood on the spot, taking out his rations and consuming them. Three days had passed since he killed Ge Yao. Ge Yao had to die, the moment she saw fixed immortal travel Gu, her death was guaranteed. Furthermore, she had first seen Fang Yuan step into northern ins naked, and then saw him bury the Immortal Gu, as well as using moving perspective cup Gu. She knew too many things, in Fang Yuans heart, she was a definite target to kill. Except when Fang Yuan first came, his battle strength was low, in order to move around in poison grasnd, he needed her assistance. But Ge Yao could not be allowed to live, if her naivety could be used by Fang Yuan, others could naturally use it as well. She was such a burden, with her ordinary soul foundation, others only needed the mind reading Gu or recollection Gu on her to be able topletely expose Fang Yuans ns, and divulge his secrets to the world. This was a premeditated murder by Fang Yuan. As they survived hurdles one after another, the ghost face sunflower sea, the earth spike rats, the shadow crows, as well as finding Chang Shan Yin and using his skin, to finding snow wash Gu and burying the earth treasury flower king Gu, her value and use was diminishing. At the same time, her threat was rising slowly. Her love towards Fang Yuan also made him, who was disguised as Chang Shan Yin, feel like a dagger was ced at his throat, a great sense of danger. A young girl in love would use all ways possible to understand the person she loves, not just the present, but also his past and future. What happens when she finds out the truth? Moreover, she had a tribe behind her, she was the young missy of her tribe. Being loved by such a person, no matter how low-key Fang Yuan was, he would be at the center of attention. Remember that there were many young masters in Man tribe who were infatuated with Ge Yaos beauty. If Fang Yuan returned with Ge Yao, he would definitely be heavily watched by the two tribes. Why did he have to attract so much hostility for this burden? Fang Yuan was not afraid of hostility, but his purpose in northern ins was not for a vacation. He had limited time, he was racing against time. Dang Hun mountain was nearing death, and Spring Autumn Cicada was recovering slowly, meanwhile his cultivation was only rank four peak stage. He had to strive towards sess, he could not fail. Once he failed, he would fall into the abyss, he would have no hope left. On this road, he was destined to be lonely, there were only two oues. Either he seeds, or he faces destruction! Thus, when the two got close to the outer border of poison grasnd, Fang Yuan used an opportunity when there were few people and it was convenient to kill to end her life! After Ge Yao was killed, Fang Yuan ordered the wolves to devour her corpse. Her soul was obviously not spared, he used the burial soul toad to swallow it, it had already been sent to the blessednd and was crushed by Dang Hun mountain. The area near the firece had already been carefully inspected, there were no traces or evidence left. All in all, Ge Yao had been wiped off the face of this world. Her only remains, might probably be the faeces that the poison beard wolves excrete. Hehehe. This so-called beauty, in the end, she was just a pile of shit. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. A beautiful young girl, in this heaven and earth, she was just like a flower. Either she gets trampled on at the roadside, or she wilters when her time is up, bing an ugly fertilizer for the earth. "Without eternal life, even the most beautiful thing is but the reflection of the moon in the water. The value of their existence is mere for that second of elegance." The more experiences that Fang Yuan went through, the more he understood the cruelty of this world. Without immortality, even the most valuable of things will be worthless. "The so-called praised for a hundred years, or leaving a stench for ten thousand years, these are all superficial thinking of those cowards. The so-called immortality in spirit is merely a tool for descendants to make use of. Is it true that the existence of humans can only be affirmed through one another? So be it on Earth. But here in this world, if there is even a slight possibility, I want to pursue it!" "Even if I die on the road while pursuing my goals, even if I die a million times worse than Ge Yao, I have absolutely no regrets..." Fang Yuan was resolved for death from the start. But only if he ced all his effort, and contributed his all towards the pursuit of his dream, could he die without a hint of regret. Heh. Who could understand the heart of this transmigrator plus reincarnator Fang Yuan? The road he walked on was destined to be filled with endless darkness, he was destined to be lonely forever. The direction he walked was towards the light in his heart immortality a possibility so slim that it was almost impossible. In this world, nobody understood him. But he... Does not need anyones understanding. Chapter 437: Wind Wolf King Chapter 437: Wind Wolf King Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The wolf group finished eating. Fang Yuan rode on the hump wolfs back and resumed his journey. "These days, I have been moving ording to the direction Ge Yao pointed. I am almost at the edge of poison grasnd. If I move further, I will see human habitations." Hump wolf was a natural mount, its two humps formed afortable saddle. Fang Yuan sat between the two humps, inspecting his aperture while moving forward. There were only around ten Gu worms remaining in his aperture. Besides Spring Autumn Cicada and moving perspective cup Gu, they were all northern ins Gu worms. The Gu that were from southern border and central continent were already sent to Hu Immortal blessednd. Fang Yuan did not keep even a single primeval stone. Southern border primeval stones could be used in northern ins, but they had some differences with northern ins primeval stones. Ge Yao could not see it because she was too young and too naive. But generally, any Gu Master that had some experience and shrewdness could notice it. "Unfortunately, moving perspective cup Gu - a rank five Gu - has been suppressed to rank four in northern ins and can only contain rank four Gu. If I could send fixed immortal travel to the blessednd with it, it would be perfect. Sigh, I hope my method is effective." If some other Gu Immortal took fixed immortal travel Gu, it would be a heavy loss to Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan could do nothing else as he had already done everything possible. "Immortal Gus aurasts for about a month. If there are no problems during this period, then fixed immortal travel Gu will be safe." "Soon, I will run into northern ins Gu Masters. I absolutely cannot be careless, it would be best if I can subdue a thousand wolf king during this period of time and raise the number of the wolves to over two thousand." Sometimes, humans were more terrifying than wild beasts. A wolf group of over two thousand wolves could intimidate most of the small characters. "Currently, I only have one rank three and one rank two wolf envement Gu, I must use them carefully. I will be moving using Chang Shan Yins identity in northern ins, wolf envement should be the main priority. But there is an obstacle, I do not have the recipes for rank three and rank four wolf envement Gu." Almost all the beast envement Gu were expendable Gu, and after they were used, whether it resulted in sess or failure, they would disperse. Rank three wolf envement Gu could enve thousand wolf king. Rank four wolf envement Gu could enve myriad wolf king or mutated beasts. Without the recipe for these two Gu, Fang Yuan would not have many wolf envement Gu. Without these wolf envement Gu, Fang Yuans wolf group could at have a most a few thousand wolves, it was not enough to enter the limelight. With the hump wolfs pace, the following journey was sped up by three times. Fang Yuan travelled day and night, the dark clouds hovering over his head also gradually thinned. Two dayster, he finally reached the edge of poison grasnd. In the sky, the dark clouds were dispersed here and there. Rays of sunlight passed through the gaps between the dark clouds and fell on the ground in the form of light pirs. Looking from afar, the green grasnd flourished under the light; flowers having the colors of blue, purple or yellow eagerly blossomed. The low and gently sloping mounds werepletely filled with greenery without any gaps. A small river flowed gently beside the mounds and sparkled like a silver ne under the sunlight. "I am finally out." Fang Yuan felt moved. Riding on the hump wolfs back and surrounded by poison beard wolves, he slowly walked towards the sunlight. The poison beard wolves were restless. They were adapted to hunting in dark surroundings, the sunlight would greatly affect their battle strength. Fang Yuan did not care, these poison beard wolf group were only temporary, they would be eliminated sooner orter. Fang Yuan gazed back, poison grasnd behind him was still covered with dark clouds, dusky sunlight and gloomy cold wind. On the corruptednd, there were dark purplish poisonous grass, bent into all kinds of shapes. Compared to this side of the grasnd which had sunlight shining over it, it showed a clear contrast, like they were two different worlds. "Hu Immortal blessednds eastern area is also covered in dense clouds. If they are not dealt with in time, thatnd would also develop towards the direction of poison grasnd. Poison grasnd... I will be back." Just as Fang Yuan was mumbling, his body suddenly rxed. Since the time he entered northern ins, he felt ufortable, a formless restriction had covered his body. Right now, this restriction slightly loosened and Fang Yuan immediately felt he was much closer to this vastnd. Subsequently, his aura rose and from rank three peak stage, it reached rank four initial stage. A joyous feeling rose up involuntarily, causing Fang Yuan tough heartily. With his body gradually adapting to northern ins, his cultivation also slowly recovered; this would be a great help to his following ns! "Northern ins, Iming!" Fang Yuan shouted. He squeezed the wolfs belly with his legs, the hump wolf started running towards a distant location, leading the poison beard wolf group. ... "Kill!" Shouting resounded over a hill, dozens of Gu Masters were in an intense battle with over a thousand wind wolves. The battle had already continued for fifteen minutes. "This damned wind wolves!" The leader Ge Guang cursed with a malevolent expression, he waved the sabre in his hand, cutting off the head of a wind wolf. But after cutting off the head, his sabre broke into two. The two halves of the sabre were also already filled with holes. Howl! A wind wolf suddenly leapt and charged towards Ge Guang. "Young tribe leader, careful! Spiral water arrow!" A Gu Master behind Ge Guang anxiously shouted. Hearing this shout, from a tacit understanding that came from fighting all year round, Ge Guang did not think and suddenly bent his waist; it looked like he took the initiative to send himself to the wolfs mouth. The wind wolf that was in mid-air opened its mouth and revealed its sharp fangs. Just as it seemed like it was going to bite off Ge Guangs head, a blue water arrow shot out from behind Ge Guang with a strong rotational force. This spiral water arrow ruthlessly shot into the wind wolfs mouth, sending it directly towards the afterlife. Taking this chance, Ge Guang squeezed the wolfs belly, urging his hump wolf to retreat into the defensive range of his group. Sabre Gu! He put his palms together and squeezed out the final trace of primeval essence in his aperture, pouring it into the sabre imprint on his palm. Whoosh! Apletely new sabre instantly formed; Ge Guang suddenly swung his right hand and tightly grasped it. "Die!" He growled with an iron-like hoarse voice. The new sabre was extremely sharp, cutting a cold light in the air and splitting a wind wolf into two. But this was only a small victory, it was truly difficult to have an active influence on the whole devastating situation. "Damn it, I dont have enough primeval essence!" "There are at least over three thousand wolves, its too many!" "Young tribe leader, we arepletely surrounded! There is no hope even if we fight to the death, it would be better to break through the east, the defensive line there is the weakest!" The surrounding Gu Masters shouted one after another. Ge Guangs fierce eyes shone and after thinking for a moment, resolutely refused: "No, there are puddles in the eastern side. The defense there looks the weakest, but it is actually a trap prepared by the wind wolf king. If we go in, we will be sending ourselves into its trap!" "Then what should we do?"The surrounding people asked. Ge Yao gritted his teeth and firmed up his mind: "Turn around, we will break through the west." "But we have still not founddy Ge Yao. If we return like this, what will we say to lord tribe leader?" Ge Guang snorted: "Although Ge Yao is my sister, for her own selfishness, she ignore our tribes circumstance and fled the marriage. Sacrificing great men for a mere woman is not worth it! Spread themand, we will break through! Let those lowly ves stay behind. It is time for them to offer their lives for their masters." "Understood!" The surrounding people immediately transmitted the order. Northern ins tribes would go on war campaigns all year round. Some defeated Gu Masters would be ves. ves had very low status and when necessary, they would be treated as cannon fodders and abandoned. Soon, Gu Masters divided into two groups. A pair of ves was to stay behind on the mound and use their lives to block the enemy. While the other group was led by Ge Guang to break through the west. "Kill kill kill!" Ge Guang charged through the frontlines riding on the hump wolf, wielding his saber roughly and bravely. "Protect young master!" The Gu Masters behind him were also tall and stoutly built men, they closely moved around Ge Guang on their hump wolves. Whoosh! Suddenly, arge three-leaf wind de flew towards them. "Master!" A loyal Gu Master warned loudly and was the first to react. He did not have a trace of primeval essence left, he directly charged towards the front on his hump wolf and used his own body to obstruct the wind de. Nothing surprising happened, he was cut into two by the wind de, immediately losing his life. The wind de was weakened to two-leaf but still moved towards Ge Guang. Ge Guang reacted, immediately lifting his sabre to block it. Bang! The wind and the sabre collided; the sabre shattered into pieces, Ge Guang spurted out arge mouthful of blood and fell from the hump wolfs back. "Young tribe leader!" The Gu Masters behind him immediately came over to protect him, but with this, their break through failed. Endless wind wolves came over from both sides and firmly surrounded them again. The wind wolves quietly parted open a path; a young and vigorous wind wolf king slowly walked through the path and appeared before everyone. Thousand beast king! Its body was enormous like a warhorse. Brisk dark green fur covered its whole body and its eyes were like emeralds. Its alternating steps and unhurried pace unexpectedly gave an elegant and noble feeling to Ge Guang and the group. Right now, the ve Gu Masters that had stayed behind on the hill were already killed. Large amounts of wind wolves came over after killing them. The Gu Masters had already exhausted their primeval essence, the wind wolf kings appearance caused them to feel restless. Someone pulled Ge Guang to retreat, but Ge Guang swung his arm and stood up with difficulty, he shouted: "What are you afraid of? I dont have primeval essence, but I still have my hands, legs and teeth! Warriors, dont let these beasts scorn you. We will use our blood to prove ourselves, we are the brave tribesmen of Ge tribe!" Everyone was agitated by his words, their morale immediately rose and a will to fight to death emerged in them. The wind wolf king was walking leisurely, when suddenly it turned its head to look at the eastern direction of the battlefield. Arge group of dark purplish poison beard wolves were rapidly closing in! Chapter 438: Benefactor Chang Shan Yin Chapter 438: Benefactor Chang Shan Yin Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The poison beard wolves did not make any stops, they charged towards the wind wolves. "Its the poison beard wolves!" Very soon, Gu Masters discovered the poison beard wolf pack and looked up. "Strange, dont the poison beard wolves only move around in poison grasnd, why are they outside?" Some Gu Masters felt perplexed. "Theres probably a Gu Master controlling them!" Ge Guang clenched his fists, seeing the approaching poison beard wolves, his eyes which showed despair started to shine with the light of hope. "Young master is wise, look there, theres a person!" A few breathster, a Gu Master pointed to a faraway ce. As everyone observed closely, Fang Yuan appeared before them while riding the hump wolf. "Were saved!" Everyone cheered. "Not necessarily..." Ge Guangs eyes squinted, he was very rational: "Less than a thousand poison beard wolves, we might not be safe, itll depend on his wolf envement skill." With this reminder, the Gu Masters started worrying. "This person should be an envement path Gu Master, but he does not have many poison beard wolves." "Not good, poison beard wolves are weaker under sunlight, they are slightly inferior to the wind wolves." "Oh no, this envement path Gu Master does not even have a thousand beast king, he only has a few hundred beast kings, how can he block the assault of the wind wolf king?!" Ge Guang suddenly said: "No matter, as long as this Gu Master can gather the poison beard wolves and charge all at once, he can break the encirclement and would be able to save us." This greatly reduced the peoples worry, but just as they felt hopeful, Fang Yuan willed, and the entire poison beard wolf pack spread out like pouring a basin of water. "This, this, this!" Many Gu Masters were tongue tied. "Its over, hes courting death!" Some closed their eyes. "Idiot, wasting such a chance." Some Gu Masters were stomping their foot in anger. They were extremely disappointed, they cursed and swore, some even started to hate Fang Yuan. Ge Guangs expression paled, as long as there was a chance to live, who would want to die? Fang Yuans appearance gave them hope, but he also destroyed their hopes single-handedly! Wind wolf king howled, causing the entire wind wolf pack to attack. Just as the two packs were about to engage in battle, Fang Yuan let out a loud howl. He was human, but he emitted the cry of a wolf. This call was deste, it was wild, it was like a fire that was being blown by the wind in the night sky. The wolf howl could be heard from eight hundred steps away, the poison beard wolves in this range turned frenzy upon hearing it, summoning twice their original battle strength! "Ah, this is the rank four wolf howl Gu, it can increase the battle strength of wolf packs temporarily, it is a precious Gu. This person is a rank four Gu Master!" Fang Yuans howl was shocking, it changed the expressions of the Gu Masters. Many pairs of despairing eyes gave off hope once again. Rank three and rank four were two different concepts. Rank three was elder, rank four was leader. Even Ge Guang was only rank three upper stage. After recognising Fang Yuans cultivation level, nobody scolded him anymore. Although northern ins Gu Masters were brave, they were not arrogant, they were filled with respect for experts, and were humble towards strength. The poison beard wolves were originally weaker than the wind wolves, but now their battle strength surged, and they quickly overwhelmed the wind wolves. After just a short battle, the wind wolves retreated, and arge number of wind wolf corpses were left on the battlefield. Over a dozen wind wolves were sacrificed for the life of one poison beard wolf. "What level of wolf envement skill is this!" Such a grand feat caused the Gu Masters to stare till their eyes fell out. "Unimaginable! This is the attainment of an envement master, who in the world is this person?" Many people looked at Fang Yuan like he was a monster. "I have never heard of such a hidden expert living in this area!" The gang was excited and shocked. Fang Yuans strength caused the wind wolf packs attention to be ced on the poison beard wolves. They only surrounded the Ge tribe Gu Masters without attacking. This allowed these people to have a moment of rest under such circumstances. "The wind wolf king is here!" Ge Guang said, as everyone became nervous again. Wind wolf king had higher intelligence, it howled and gathered the elites of its pack. Very soon, with wind wolf king as the arrowhead, these elites moved like an arrow, charging into the formation, straight into the center, and attacked Fang Yuan. Envement path Gu Masters were most afraid of beheading the leader tactic, this wind wolf king was a thousand beast king, as it led the group of elites in attacking, they were simply unstoppable. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan only had a few hundred beast king level poison beard wolf kings. But Fang Yuan was overjoyed instead of afraid, as he smiled lightly: "It could not resist it." Wind wolf kings intelligence was higher than other wolves, but it was still a wild beast, it could notpare with humans. Against other wolf packs, Fang Yuan needed to charge himself, but when battling the wind wolf king, Fang Yuan could create this formation to attract the wind wolf king to charge towards him. Swoosh! Wind wolf king who was sprinting opened its mouth and shot out threerge wind des. The wind des flew ahead and sliced through the wolf pack, creating a path as it targeted Fang Yuan. "Careful!" A Gu Master on the mound could not help but scream, as the others were extremely nervous. Fang Yuan did not move, he waited for the wind des to get near him before manipting the hump wolf to evade, easily and narrowly avoid them, as the green-blue wind des passed right beside him. "Expert!" Fang Yuans calm andposed demeanor made the Gu Masters think of this word. Fang Yuan willed and several poison beard wolf kings were already prepared, charging forward and forming a formation, blocking the Wind wolf king. Wind wolf kings speed was fast, and had strong attacks with sturdy defenses, it was stronger than any of the poison beard wolf kings. And yet, it could not break through this barrier. Fang Yuans precise control allowed him to ovee a stronger foe, restraining the wind wolf king as it could only howl angrily and helplessly. "Formidable! The great wind wolf king is being toyed by this man." "This persons envement skill is on par with Jiang Bao Ya, Yang Po Ying, and Ma Zun. Northern ins has a new first-rate envement expert now!" "If his wolf pack is stronger by a few times, he could take on a small-mid tribe single-handedly!" "Who is this person? He looks rather old." Ge Guang was in a daze looking at Fang Yuan deal with the wind wolf king, feeling great admiration in his heart. Everyone shook their heads, guessing among themselves, this gave Fang Yuan an aura of mystery. "It is about time." Fang Yuan muttered. He had the entire battle in his grasp, seeing that the wind wolf king was about to escape, he knew that its battle intent was gone. "Rank three wolf envement Gu, go!" Fang Yuan willed, and his sole rank three wolf envement Gu flew out and turned into a light smoke, engulfing the Wind wolf king. Wind wolf king howled as it struggled, holding on as it did not submit to Fang Yuans authority. "Hmph." Fang Yuans eyes shone brightly, he had a hundred man soul, he was not afraid of suchpetition between souls. As expected, after a while, the wind wolf king could not resist anymore and submitted to Fang Yuan. "This persons soul is extremely strong, he most likely has a hundred man soul!" Someone eximed. "With such skill in envement, it is not strange that he has a hundred man soul." Someone rebuked: "Like Jiang Bao Ya, Yang Po Ying, and Ma Zun, they all have thousand man souls!" After sessfully nting the wolf envement Gu, Fang Yuan obtained his first thousand wolf king. Wind wolf king howled, and the wolf pack stood its movement, the noisy battlefield turned silent. The remaining thousand wind wolves obeyed the wind wolf king and joined Fang Yuan. This way, Fang Yuans wolf pack size doubled, reaching two thousand and four hundred wolves. "I was lucky this time, if not for these Gu Masters restraining the wolves, I would have had a pay a bigger price to subdue this wind wolf king." Fang Yuan rode on the hump wolf as he gradually moved towards the mound. Ge Guang and gang were holding their breaths, this person would decide their life and death. As Fang Yuan got closer, Ge Guang stood out from the crowd and ced his right hand at his chest, bowing deeply at Fang Yuan, shouting: "Esteemed expert, your strength brings me great admiration and reverence. Now, our lives are in your hands. To live or to die, we will listen to yourmand, we will not have anyints." "Hehehe, young warrior, I saw your battle earlier. You are as brave as a stallion, it reminds me of myself in the past." Fang Yuan sat on the wolfs back,ughing as he looked at the people warmly: "You are the first batch of humans Ive seen since I left poison grasnd. I am very happy to return to thisnd, rest assured I, Chang Shan Yin, am not a cruel and wicked person." Hearing Fang Yuans words, the Gu Mastersughed as they rxed. They had little primeval essence left now, if Fang Yuan wanted to kill them, they had no way of retaliating. Sometimes, men were more dangerous than wolves. If they met a demonic Gu Master, their oues would be even more tragic. Right now, everyone felt d, they thought that they had met a righteous expert. "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin, I am Ge tribes young tribe leader, you saved my life, allow me to repay this debt. Let me invite you to our tent as a guest, I will do my best to make your stay an enjoyable one." Ge Guang invited earnestly. Of course, gratitude was a part of the reason, but he was also looking at Fang Yuans strength. The chance of be familiar with an expert was not just good for him, it benefited the entire tribe as well. "Ge tribe?" Fang Yuan thought for a while: "Alright, I have already expended my primeval stones, and I also need to replenish my Gu worms, I do need to rest and reorganise." He subtly expressed his needs and requests, it was a hint to Ge Guang. Without disappointing him, this young n leaders eyes shone as he memorised these words to heart,ughing heartily: "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin, thank you for epting, then let me lead the way." Chapter 439: Ge Tribe Camp Chapter 439: Ge Tribe Camp Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan followed Ge Guang and the others towards the west direction. They had the hump wolf, the speed was not slow. Along the way, the groups atmosphere was uplifting. On one hand, Fang Yuan was intentionally getting close to them, he had his motives. On the other hand, Ge Guang was doing his best to form a rtionship with this expert, he had great respect for him in his heart. Northern ins natives were brave and fierce, but they were also forthright and candid. If you did not have strength, they would look down on you, they were hard to talk to. But if you had a strong and tough fist, they would respect you. And when your personality matched theirs, their enthusiasm would make you understand what was to regret meeting toote. In just two days, Fang Yuan became very close to Ge Guang. Fang Yuan intended to use this stepping board called Ge tribe to fuse into northern ins. After all, Chang Shan Yin had vanished for twenty years, now that he returned, it was hard for people to ept that fact. At the same time, he had few primeval stones left, and hecked a defensive Gu, he needed transactions to get them. On Chang Shan Yins corpse, Fang Yuan did not find any defensive Gu, most likely it was destroyed during the battle with Ha Tu Gu. And Ge Guang was also very grateful, respectful, and curious about Fang Yuan, Grateful because Fang Yuan saved his life. Respectful because Fang Yuans wolf envement skill was first-rate. With just a bit of guidance, Ge Guangs bottleneck was easily broken, it was truly the demeanour of a first-rate senior, the disposition for an expert. Curiosity was because Fang Yuan spoke of the past, he often used a reminiscent tone and an old and wise gaze, he was obviously an expert with a deep story. Ge Guang had the desire to find out more, but he did not dare to ask excessively. Five dayster, the gang returned to Ge tribes camp base. The campsite was huge, there was a thick sturdy wall at the outer border of the camp, it was around 6 meters tall, green in color as vines grew and intertwined on it. Large numbers of leaves covered bunches and bunches of grape-like fruits. These were obviously not fruits, but the wood path mind confusion Gu. When wild beasts attack, these grape-like fruits would explode and their juices would stter on the beasts, causing them to go into confusion, and their bodies would shake as they lose their bnce, unable to continue fighting. After the great wall, there were tall watchtowers. Three Gu Masters were stationed on top of each tower, one defensive and two investigative Gu Masters taking turns to keep watch. When the camp gates were opened, many Gu Masters came out to wee them back. "Young tribe leader is back, young tribe leader is back." "Young tribe leader has only left for a few days, theyre back already?" "I heard they met with a wind wolf pack, and almost lost their lives, thankfully an envement path expert helped them out!" "That middle-aged man? These wolves are all following him, he is amazing! But I wonder he is expert from which tribe in northern ins." Before Fang Yuan and others reached the camp, they had already met with the investigative Gu masters patrolling the camp. Thus, the camp had already received their news before the gang even reached. As the information spread, many people pointed fingers at Fang Yuan, extremely curious. Some children were jumping and shouting, following behind the gang excitedly. Fang Yuan was seated on the back of hump wolf, looking at Ge Guang wave his hand towards the tribesmen. Every time he waved his hand, there would be a loud cheer from the crowd. It showed this young mans important position in the tribe. From their conversations along the way, Fang Yuan had already understood Ge Guangpletely. He was the brother of Ge Yao, a typical northern ins native, forthright and had a strong sense of brotherhood, he ced glory above his life. He had both wisdom and strength, and had the traditional northern ins mindset of patriarchy deeply ingrained in him. He was extremely angry and disgusted at his sister for escaping the wedding. But his negative emotions did not mean that their sibling rtionship was cold. In fact, if he knew that Fang Yuan was the murderer of his sister, even without any primeval essence, he would use his teeth and limbs to try and exact revenge on Fang Yuan. In Fang Yuans previous life, he had lived in northern ins, thus he had a deep understanding of their nature. Along the main path, the gang moved towards the center of the camp. All around them were tents, resembling the mongolian tents on Earth. These were the aodation of mortals. Many people heard themotion and lifted their window ps, as their expressions changed when they saw the wolf pack behind Fang Yuan. Upon seeing the young tribe leader, they used their right hand to cover their chest as they paid respects to Ge Guang, shouting loudly to greet him. In southern border, mortals had to kneel down when they met Gu Masters. But in northern ins, the male warriors only kneeled to heaven, their ancestors, and family elders. Normally, they did not kneel even to the tribe leader or tribe elders. These mortals wore fur robes. Some females with better family background would have some essories, while the males would have golden or purple threads on their shirts. Those who were poor would wear tattered clothes, with holes covered by additional cloth. But this was much better than ves. Along the way, the people Fang Yuan saw who were kneeling were all ves. These ves wore barely any clothing, they were skinny and pale. In northern ins, these ves had very lowly status, and lived a pitiful life. In the hearts of northern ins natives, keeping ves was the same as rearing cows or sheep. ve trade was the most flourishing business in northern ins. In northern ins, mortals lived in tents. The tents were scattered at the outer ring of the camp, while the inner area was the residential area for Gu Masters. If beast groups attacked the camp, the morals were the first to die. After Fang Yuan and the others passed the tent area, they reached the Gu Master domain. The Gu Masters on the grasnd did not live in tents, but lived in Gu houses. Gu houses were houses made of Gu. Simple Gu houses were made using one Gu. Complex Gu houses were made from abination of many Gu. In southern border, therge size caravans that travelled across mountains and forests had such Gu houses. Back then on Qing Mao mountain, Jia n brought a Gu house that was made using a wood path Gu worm, three star cave. It was 18 meters tall, a truly tall tree. The roots were thick and strong, intertwining like coiling snakes, a small portion were exposed on the ground, while the rest were deeply buried underground. The tree trunk had threeyers, and on the surface, there were windows. The defensive power was on another levelpared to the ordinary tents. When used, the support Gu Master would nt the seeds, and inject their primeval essence for it to grow. When they wanted to keep it, the tree would turn back into a seed. But in northern ins, ordinary Gu houses were notrge trees like three star cave. Such a tall tree would be an easy target for lightning when it rained heavily. Thus, the first Gu house that Fang Yuan saw was the mostmon house lizard Gu. This was a rank two Gu, its outer appearance was like a lizard with many colors. The mostmonly seen colors were dark green, sky blue, and milky white. They were huge in size, like the buses on Earth, the lizard had two eyes that acted as windows. The two sides of their body also had windows. The lizard sprawled on the ground, opening its mouth to reveal a door. After opening the door and entering, one would see a long passage. On the left and right, there were two rows of rooms. At the end of the passage, it was the toilet, the temporary area to store body waste. When the tribe relocates, the lizard would get up and move with its four strong limbs. When there was too much waste in the toilet, these lizards would defecate, lifting their tails to expose their anus, excreting all of the waste they had. A family living inside a Gu house needed to have at least one Gu Master. Such living environments were a level higher than the tent area. At the door of the Gu house, there were often big stomach horses standing there, as their ropes would be tied to the lizards huge teeth. A small number of families even had hump wolves. Fang Yuan and gang moved past these lizard Gu houses and saw the mushroom forest Gu houses. These Gu houses were formed by ntingrge numbers of mush room Gu. Each house was arge mushroom, with a grey colored round top that can let rainwater flow away, they did not attract lightning from storms and were very stable when strong winds blew. The mushroom had a strong and circr stem, the interior was white walls with windows on it. A few mush room Gu formed together to create a unique living environment. With dozens of mush room Gu, the area turned into a small mushroom forest. Those who lived in the mushroom forest were tribe elders or affluent Gu Masters. Hearing the movement from Fang Yuan and gang, the windows of these mushroom houses opened, showing some women and children. Some lively children ran out to touch the wind wolves or poison beard wolves fur, they were more bold than mortal familys children. "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin, ahead is the king tent of our Ge tribe." Ge Guang said. The gang came to the center of the campsite, and there were over a hundred mush room Gu here. An old man, with an amicable appearance, led a group of Gu Masters to wee them. Fang Yuan guessed that he was the Ge tribe leader, and to express his politeness, he got off the hump wolf. Old tribe leader came before Fang Yuan, ced his right hand at his heart as he bowed deeply: "Esteemed expert, you saved my son, you saved the future of our Ge tribe. Pleasee in, we have already prepared high quality kumis 1 , and the beef andmb are also grilling right now. I will arrange for people to feed your wolf pack." "Alright." Fang Yuan nodded, following Ge tribe leader into the thisrgest mushroom forest. In the mushroom forest, people sat in order of status in thergest mush room Gu. Fragrant kumis was ced in a leather water bag, presented before the people by young beautiful girls. Large numbers of delicacies were ced on the table. Soon, someone ced the grilledmb and beef in the center of the room. Old Ge tribe leader worked personally, he got to the center of the room and used a dagger to cut out the eyes of the cow and sheep, and also their back and chest meat, before cing them on a golden te and bringing them to Fang Yuan with both hands. "Benefactor, please." Old Ge tribe leader lifted his wine cup and stood before Fang Yuan as he toasted. Northern ins natives respected honorable men the most, and were extremely hospitable. In northern ins, if the host toasts a guest, and the guest drinks it all, then that is respect to the host. Simrly, if they did not drink it, that means they did not respect the host, or held disdain towards him. When Fang Yuan drank the entire bowl of kumis, the room cheered as the atmosphere became more lively. After Ge tribe leader toasted, Ge Guang followed, and Fang Yuan drank it all in one shot. Afterwards, the tribe elders started toasting him, and Fang Yuan drank them all, his grand attitude won the good feelings of everyone. After the toasting ended, the atmosphere in the room was absolutely heated. "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin, you name is very familiar, are you a member of Chang tribe? In Chang tribe, I have several friends, my second daughter is married to Chang tribe. We might even be rtives." Old Ge tribe leader ced his cup down as his slightly red face had bright shining eyes. "Ge tribe leader, I know what you want to ask. I am a tribesman from Chang tribe Yuan Feng faction, a Shan generation descendant who is the sole child in my family. My father is Chang Sheng Dun, and my mother is Chang Cui." Fang Yuan sighed, replying in a solemn expression. Old Ge tribe leaders eyes were wide as he stared at Fang Yuan in shock: "You, you are really Warrior Chang Shan Yin?!" Chapter 440: Ten Year Interval of Wind and Snow Chapter 440: Ten Year Interval of Wind and Snow Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Ge tribe leader had some doubts when he heard Chang Shan Yins name in his subordinates report. Now, when he received Fang Yuans confirmation, he was very moved. All the elders present there also cried out in shock. "Chang Shan Yin?" Ge Guang was sitting at the side and said with some doubts. "You are young, not knowing is normal." Ge tribe leader heaved a sigh and instructed, "Son, toast to Chang Shan Yin. He is not only your benefactor but more importantly, he is our northern ins hero!" "Old tribe leader." Fang Yuan gave a bitter smile and ced down his wine cup, "I am only a broken vagabond, not a hero. Maybe it was the blessing of longevity heaven, I was able to luckily escape from the edge of death. But I have slept for twenty years and when I woke up, everything seems to have changed. I am an unfilial child and have no face to return to my tribe..." Tears dripped down Fang Yuans eyes as he said this. The elders sighed. Ge tribe leader promptly consoled: "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin, what are you saying? If you are not our northern ins hero, who can it be? Ha Tu Gus group of bandits were so savage and who knows how many tribes were looted by them, the weaker ones were even wiped out and even the livestock were not spared." "By killing them, you have eliminated a huge threat in our northern ins. Your mother was injured by a viin, it was not because you were unfilial. On the contrary, your morals and righteous conduct were widely spread and known by all of us. Your return is the fortune for our northern ins righteous path." "Lord tribe leader is correct!" "So sir was actually Chang Shan Yin, it is really our honor for being able to see the hero." "Thats right, the return of hero Chang Shan Yin is a great fortunately event for our righteous path!" The elders praised repeatedly. Ge Guangs eyes shone, he only knew now that Fang Yuan actually had such a great origin and so many tales. This intensified his respect towards Fang Yuan. "Let the past remain as the past. Everyone, our meeting is fate, lets drink to it." Fang Yuan did not want to talk of these; he understood the past of Chang Shan Yin, but it was best if he avoided the topic. He showed a depressed and gloomy expression. Everyone observed his expression and did not mention the topic again, only speaking of joyous events. After confirming Chang Shan Yins identity, Fang Yuan received much passionate treatment. The banquetsted all the way from afternoon tote at night. The elders were lying down after drinking too much, if not for Fang Yuan pretending to be drunk, he would not have been able to leave. Next day, Ge tribe leader invited Fang Yuan to banquet again. "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin, this is a small gift as thanks for saving my sons life. Please take it!" Before the banquet started, the old tribe leader gave a million primeval stones to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was somewhat surprised as he had not thought he would get such a big gift. Ge tribe was only a small-mid scale tribe which was not in a good financial situation; it could be seen from the position of their camp and the clothings of the people. Currently, Fang Yuan was in poverty; these northern ins primeval stones could be used to resolve his current problems. He epted the gift: "Ge tribe leader, I did not rescue Ge Guang for money. However, to be honest, I am currently out of primeval stones. I wont be polite then. I will definitely repay Ge tribes kindness in the future." Hearing Fang Yuans final sentence, Ge tribe leader, Ge Guang and the group of elders all smiled. Being able to make friends and connect to such a heroic expert like Chang Shan Yin was the thing that a small-mid scale tribe like theirs would dream about. The banquet continued and the atmosphere was much more bustling than yesterday. Yesterday was only a first meeting, and today, both sides were familiar with each other. Fang Yuan raised his cup and proposed to all the elders; he remembered all their names clearly. This made all the elders feel overwhelmed, making them feel even more closer to Chang Shan Yin. During the banquet, some people were inevitably curious of Fang Yuans experiences. Fang Yuan had already prepared a good tale and told it to everyone. It was the same thing he told to deceive Ge Guang, butpared to deceiving a young girl, he spoke more carefully this time. He recounted his events and said his cultivation had fallen from rank four peak stage to initial stage due to injuries. His words had no ws, causing everyone to gasp, sigh and feel even more respect towards him. And Fang Yuan just kept on sighing, not caring the slightest bit about his past aplishments; his gaze showed the vicissitudes of time and his tone was mncholic. Ge tribesmen realized the legendary hero also had a painful side to him; seeing such a sincere person, they grieved and sympathized with him, feeling even more closer to Fang Yuan. On the third day, Ge tribe still continued the banquet with very high liveliness. This time, a strange elder appeared in the banquet. He was in charge of Ge tribes intelligence, and just as Fang Yuan had reached the camp, he had received an order to lead a group to search for Ge Yao. "Sigh, it is all my fault. I have a crafty girl, I have spoiled her too much, she actually fled her marriage!" Ge tribe leader sighed. "Right, big brother Chang Shan Yin, you returned from the poisonous grasnd. Did you see my little sister on your way?" Ge Guang asked. Fang Yuan calmly replied with no hesitation, his expression extremely natural: "I am sorry, I only had wolves as mypanion on my way. You guys were the first humans I saw, so I felt even closer to you." Ge Guang was also casually asking and did not have any expectations. Besides, the poisonous grasnd was so huge, Fang Yuan not running into Ge Yao was also normal. If they met each other, it would instead be a rare thing. "This insensible little sister, I really dont know where she fled to without leaving behind any message. Sigh... it has be troublesome, Man tribe leaders third son Man Duo is the person who wants to marry her. Now, sister has fled the marriage, and because he failed to obtain her, Man Duo might take it out on Ge tribe." Ge Guang sighed with a frown on his face. The other elders also looked gloomy. Man tribes pressure on them had been increasing these days. None of them knew that Chang Shan Yin whom they had been enthusiastically entertaining for three days had already killed Ge Yao. "Trees die when moved, humans live when they move. Brothers of Ge tribe, why are you reluctant to leave this ce? There is only just over a year left until the great blizzard. You can migrate to the north, participate in the heroes assembly and rely on Huang Jin tribe. With this, you can hide in Wang Ting blessednd when the great blizzardes." Fang Yuan persuaded. The Gu Master world was a world of cruel environment and was not easy to survive in. In southern border, humans made fortified viges which could defend against the beast tides, but northern ins had no mountains and the tribes would have to suffer the baptism of wind and snow. Every ten years in northern ins, there would be a great blizzard that engulfs the entire northern ins. It wouldst for months, the sky would be gloomy and snow would drift everywhere. Cold winds would whip around like des and white snow would cover up the world. The whole vast ins would freeze into a world of ice and snow. Every time the blizzard urs, it would bring about arge number of deaths. Wolves, foxes, eagles, vegetations and humans; none could escape. Especially during the blizzard,rge numbers of strong wild Gu worms would appear. Often, after the blizzard, therge scale tribes of northern ins would shrink down to mid-scale and mid-scale would shrink down to small scale due to therge numbers of casualties. Ge tribe leader heaved a long sigh: "Brothern Shan Yin, I am old and no longer have ambitions I had when I was young. If we seek refuge with Huang Jin n, our Ge tribe will be dragged into the whirlpool of conflicts. It is good if we seed, but the consequences for failure is too severe. Our Ge n had been making progress with great difficulty, we wont be able to endure the loss." "The struggle in the imperial court is not something small ns like ours can participate in. Actually, this environment is not bad, soil is fertile and there are abundant resources. There is even Hong Yan valley nearby where underground fire burns. During the blizzard, our tribe can move inside the valley and survive this disaster." However, Hong Yan valley was firmly controlled by the overlord of this ce, Man tribe. Ge tribe would need toe in terms with Man tribe to enter Hong Yan valley. Man Duos marriage proposal to Ge Yao was an extremely good opportunity. For the whole tribes benefits, sacrificing a girls happiness for marriage was a very good deal to Ge tribe leader and Ge Guang. Sacrificing an individual benefits for the whole, this was the mostmon scene in an organization. However, Ge Yao fled the marriage with her whereabouts unknown. Man tribe has been pressuring them to hand over Ge Yao, but Ge tribe was not able to do that. Fang Yuan immediately realized the intention of Ge tribe leader from his words, they wanted to seek refuge with Man tribe. He understood this very well but felt some pity inwardly. Heroes assembly was his next target destination. If he could make Ge tribe migrate, he would be able to journey smoothly without having to face the many dangers along the way. After mentioning the blizzard and Man tribe, everyones mood turned grim. "Brother Shan Yin, are you really not going to return to Chang tribe?" Ge tribe leader asked. "Of course I cant return. If I return, wouldnt it be easy for my impersonation to be exposed?!" Fang Yuan thought in his mind while speaking, "Sigh, in my current circumstance, I am unable to face my elders and tribesmen." Ge tribe leader nodded his head, expressing his understanding and feeling some sympathy. Chang Shan Yin slept for twenty years and after waking up, everything had changed. His mother had died, his wife had been remarried to his brother. Chang tribe had be his sore spot, it was a normal thing for him to not able to face these for a while. In the previous banquet, Fang Yuan had mentioned he wanted to go to the heroes assembly and also recover his cultivation quickly. "Brother, if you really want to participate in the heroes assembly, just relying on your current wolf group, it would not be enough for your journey. It will be better for you to rest for a few days." The old n leader proposed. Fang Yuan nodded and did not object: "I have the same idea. But this way, I will have to continue imposing on your tribe." "Of course not, it is our honor that you are a guest here!" The old tribe leaderughed heartily, expressing his willingness. Ge Guang also smiled: "A few dayster, the surrounding few tribes will hold a market together. Uncle chang cane take a look." Like this, Fang Yuan stayed over at Ge tribe. Several dayster, Ge tribe decamped and moved towards the southwest, converging with several other tribes. An enormous tribal market rapidly emerged. Fang Yuan rejected Ge Guangs invitation and entered this hustling and bustling market alone. Chapter 441: “Fortune Rivalling Heaven” Ma Hong Yun Chapter 441: Fortune Rivalling Heaven Ma Hong Yun Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Come, have a taste of this fragrant rice cake." "Selling tea, selling tea, this is top grade brick tea!" "Ah Su familys kumis, we are a ten year old brand, anyone who drinks this will know." ... There was a huge mix of small stall on the ground as different smells entered the nose, shouting and bargaining noises were heard all over the ce. Fang Yuan walked among them, almost at a shoulder touching distance with the surrounding people, the festive mood was so intense. Not only was food on sale, but clothing too. Ordinary sheep skin robe, dog skin robe, or the higher quality bull skin robe. There were beautiful fox snow robes, or the wolf skin robe that had metal pieces in them which were often worn by warriors. Children were having fun at the food stalls, while men were bargaining at the weapon stalls. Women were choosing gems, pearls, or gold and silver essories. As he walked in, Fang Yuan saw a square that was assembled casually. On the square, there wererge wooden cages filled with people. Outside the cage, there were specialized Gu Masters guarding the ce, as a fat man was shouting at the top of his lungs: "Selling ve, five male ves for half a primeval stone!" Fang Yuan took a look and knew that it was the flourishing ve trade in northern ins. These people were from tribes who lost in battles, after being captured alive, they lost their freedom and becamemodity. Inside the cages, there were children who were thin and wore no clothes, there were also kneeling men who lowered their heads while locked by a steel chain. Of course, there were women too." The fat man shouted for a long time, his forehead was sweating but the passersby were only watching. His eyes rolled as he thought of an idea, opening the wooden cage and letting a woman whose face was full of dirt walk out. "Look, this is a top quality woman." As he shouted, he ripped off the torn clothes of the woman, exposing her breasts. "Look, what a plump breast she has!" Next, he turned the woman to the other side and pped her butt in public. "Look again, such a huge butt, she can have many children. Buy her home to have kids, you can even use her for manualbor!" During the process, the womans expression was numb, she was like a wooden puppet that could be manipted by anyone. As the fat man shouted earnestly, somemotion finally urred in the crowd. Someone asked: "How much are you selling her for?" "Three taels of primeval stone. Just three taels of primeval stone." The fat man raised three fingers. Three taels of primeval stone, it was not even half a piece. But the person who asked for the price suddenly shouted: "What, three taels! Is this robbery, I might as well save up two more taels to buy a big stomach horse, that is much more worth it!" The fat mans oily face trembled as he spit on the ground: "Rubbish! You can buy a woman and ride her in bed, but if you buy a big stomach horse, although you can ride it, can it make babies for you? Poor miser, get lost if you do not want to buy!" The fat man was a rank one Gu Master, and the person scolded was a mortal, he immediately shrunk his neck and walked away feebly. Fang Yuan gave a few nces of interest before retracting his gaze. The ves that the fat man was selling were just mortals, they could not fetch a good price. But if he sold variant humans, they would be sold for a much higher price. If he sold Gu Masters, they would be high quality ves, the price would be the highest. Seeing these ves, Fang Yuan could not help but think of Ma Hong Yun. This person was born as a ve, but he had heaven defying luck. First as a ve, he participated in battle. When his tribe lost, he saved the young tribe leader by pure luck when escaping for his life. Because of this huge merit, he was given the surname Ma, and was no longer a ve. He became an ordinary mortal in Ma tribe. In order to earn a living, he went out to hunt, but because of his poor skills, he had no earnings. When he returned, he was tripped by a rock, he smashed this rock in anger, but discovered a white silver relic Gu under the rock. He contributed this rock to his tribes young tribe leader. The young tribe leader needed this white silver relic Gu and was overjoyed, not only did he reward Ma Hong Yun handsomely, he even gave him an opportunity to cultivate. Ma Hong Yun awakened his aperture and had B grade aptitude, but did not have any useful Gu worms. He was often bullied by nearby Gu Masters, and was thrown into the river once. Ma Hong Yun who could not swim drank a lot of water as he flowed downstream along the river. At the lower stream, Sheng tribe leaders third daughter, Sheng Ling Er, was bathing. Ma Hong Yun saw everything and ording to Sheng tribes rules, the beautiful Sheng tribe genius female Gu Master had no choice but to be his wife. Ma Hong Yun thus received a lot of help from Sheng Ling Er, he nevercked any Gu worms or primeval stones. In fact, Sheng Ling Er even stole her tribes precious Gu to raise his aptitude to A grade. When the matter was exposed, Sheng tribe leader did not want his daughter to marry this poord, thus he secretly sent an expert to kill Ma Hong Yun. But this expert had an argument with someone along the way and was killed by another expert. Ma Hong Yun and Sheng Ling Er thus became husband and wife, and held an important position in the tribe, he was hated by Sheng tribesmen due to jealousy, and they plotted against him secretly. He had no choice but to escape to poison grasnd, and just as he was about to be killed by the poison beard wolves, he found Chang Shan Yin. After saving Chang Shan Yin, he became his loyal subject. Just like this, due to his ridiculously good luck on many asions, Ma Hong Yun rose up slowly, eventually bing the lord of the imperial court. After Hei Lou Lan died, he became the overlord of the imperial court for over a hundred years, over a dozen times. Later, he obtained Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable and Giant Sun Immortal Venerables partial inheritance, and became a Gu Immortal. He was even given a blessednd by a Gu Master. When battle and conflicts raged in the world, Ma Hong Yun became one of the powerhouses of northern ins, resisting the grand army from central continent and gained overwhelming reputation. "At this time, Ma Hong Yun should be thirteen years old. It is a pity I do not know his true identity. Ma Hong Yun is only a name given to him after he saved Ma tribes young tribe leader. Ma tribe is part of the Huang Jin bloodline left behind by Giant Sun, to vie for the imperial court, they had been expanding these few years, absorbing the members of many tribes. I wonder if Ma Hong Yun has already be Ma tribes ve." Fang Yuan collected his thoughts, and found himself outside a gambling den. There were two couplets on the door. Left was: Show some courage, gain the fortune of the four seasons. Right was: Show some skill, obtain the wealth of the four cardinal directions. Across, it wrote: Luck changes with time. The gambling den had great business, Fang Yuan was moved. "With my experience, I might be able to earn a small fortune." With this thought, Fang Yuan smiled, thinking of Ma Hong Yun. Thisd with overwhelming luck, he was deceived by someone who gave him the lowest grade rock to gamble with him. Under such absurd circumstances, he obtained a rank five Gu! Fang Yuan still had some business at the moment, he did not enter the gambling den yet. He walked past the entrance of the gambling den, and entered the central area of this market. This ce was much quieter, there was less traffic flow and almost all passersby were Gu Masters. Even if there were mortals, they were attendants and followed beside the Gu Master, lowering their heads as they carried goods. Other than that, there were some young masters and youngdies who had not awakened their aperture. Although there were no guards, there was a clear distinction between the two areas for mortals and Gu Masters. The difference in strength was a formless barrier, it divided the two types of people with evidently different lives. Fang Yuan walked briskly, wherever he went, Gu Masters gave him a look of admiration and respect, when they were in front of him, they would stop and give way to him. Some people started talking among themselves: "Why is there a rank four expert?" "This person has an unfamiliar face, he does not seem to be from the fewrge tribes around here." "Be careful, whenever the market opens, there will be some demonic Gu Masters whoe in to get rid of their loot." Rank three and four werepletely different. Rank three were the middle pir, most tribe elders of major tribes were at this level. Rank four were experts among Gu Masters, most tribe leaders were rank four, and they could roam the mortal realm freely without restraint. Rank four initial stage aura made every action of his attract the attention of everyone. Reverence, curiosity, or apprehension. This ce was solely for the business of Gu Masters. There was a Gu refinement area, where Gu refinement were done in ce of a Gu Master, at the same time they sold and bought recipes. Fang Yuancked the recipe of the wolf envement Gu, after a few transactions, he bought the recipe for the rank one to three wolf envement Gu. The recipe for rank four was held in the hands of the fewrge tribes, it was rarely seen in the market. Thereafter, Fang Yuan went to the restaurant, but did not manage to find any top quality wine. He went to thergest shop next. "Esteemed expert, your presence is our shops honor. Pleasee in." The shopkeeper was a rank three elderly Gu Master, he came out personally to attend to Fang Yuan. "I needrge numbers of wolf envement Gu." Fang Yuan stated his needs immediately. "Yes, pleasee with me for further discussion." The elderly brought Fang Yuan to a beautiful room on the third floor. After some bargaining, Fang Yuan bought five rank three wolf vement Gu and thirty-eight rank two wolf envement Gu. The shopkeeper was rubbing his palms in joy, he knew he had met a huge client: "Esteemed customer, is there anything you still need, feel free to state them." "Do you have defensive Gu?" Fang Yuan asked. The elderly reported a long list of Gu names, and Fang Yuan shook his head as he listened. There was one rank four Gu but it did not fit his envement path. The rest were all ordinary Gu worms. Next, Fang Yuan asked about flying Gu. Flying Gu were rarely seen, because it had a steep learning curve. Normally, only outstanding members ofrge tribes would train in it from young. But because they had their tribes resources, they did not need to buy flying Gu. As for other Gu Masters, very few tried to learn flying. The shopkeeper said proudly: "Customer, you came to the right ce. In this entire market, only my shop has a rank four flying cloud Gu!" But Fang Yuan shook his head. Although flying cloud Gu could ascend to a high altitude, it had poor maneuverability and had average speed, it was suitable for Gu Masters who did not have proper flying skills. For him, he might as well use the rank three eagle wings Gu, it could twist and turn easily in the sky, he could use it more efficiently. After buying one eagle wings Gu, Fang Yuan asked about the bone bamboo Gu and ghost fire Gu. He needed these two Gu to repair the rank five battle bone wheel. The shop had many rank two ghost fire Gu, but there was none of the rank one bone bamboo Gu. The shopkeeperughed bitterly: "Customer, my apologies. All the bone bamboo Gu in the market had been bought by Man tribes new external tribe elder. Not just my shop, but none of the other shops have any left." "Oh? Who is this person?" Fang Yuans gaze shone. Chapter 442: Jun Strength Gu Chapter 442: Jun Strength Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Man tribe owned Hong Yan valley, they had won a few battles these years and had expanded greatly. Northern ins was different from southern border. Southern borders had a forest and mountain terrain, it was easy to defend but hard to attack, long distance travelling causes huge expenditure. Southern border ns worked on self development, umting slowly and growing stably, keeping a pure bloodline. But northern ins was a huge grasnd, there were lots of conquests going on. The tribes of northern ins rise up fast but also fall just as quickly. A few wins might allow a small size tribe to be a medium size tribe, and from a medium size tribe, expand into arge size tribe. But one loss could also cause thisrge size tribe to break down into numerous small size tribes. Man tribe had absorbed Shi tribe recently, and the elder Shi Wu from Shi tribe became Man tribes external elder. He was a bone path Gu Master, he was the one who bought all the bone bamboo Gu in the market, as he imed to be researching a new Gu path recipe. Fang Yuan memorised this person to heart, before asking the shopkeeper about soul path and strength path Gu worms. "I have a rank one jin strength Gu, it can raise the strength of a Gu Master by one jin 1 . Each Gu is sold for two hundred and twenty primeval stones." "I have the rank two strength of ten jin Gu, it raises the Gu Masters strength by ten jin, it is sold for six hundred and ny primeval stones." "I also have the rank three jun strength Gu, one jun is thirty jin, each Gu is sold for four thousand five hundred and fifty primeval stones." "Although I do not have the rank four strength of ten jun Gu, if customer needs it, i can arrange for it to be transported over, each strength of ten jun Gu is sold for thirty-six thousand primeval stones." The shopkeeper gave a chain of prices that he was extremely familiar with. At the end, he added: "Of course, this is only the jin strength Gu and jun strength Gu. If customer wants to walk on the strength path, and require beast strength Gu, we also have wolf strength Gu. It can give you the strength of a wolf, gaining stamina and endurance as well. I also have horse strength Gu, it can give you the strength of a horse, it is most useful for running." Before, Fang Yuan was using beast strength Gu to walk on the ancient strength path. Jin strength Gu and jun strength Gu were new popr alternatives that appeared in thest few hundred years. Although strength path was weak and no longer had its former glory, there was still developments done for it. The one who had this contribution was a famous rank seven Gu Immortal in northern ins called Chu Du, titled Domination Immortal. He was the one who invented the jin strength Gu and jun strength Gu, and even refined the rank six Immortal Gu Strength of a Thousand Jun. A jun was thirty jin. A thousand jun was thirty thousand jin. In one of Earths legends, the Victorious Fighting Buddhas Jingu Bang was only thirteen thousand five hundred jin. Er Lang Shens Three-pointed, Double-edged Lance was only twenty five thousand two hundred jin. Hu Du became a Gu Immortal three hundred years ago, the recipe he refined was widely spread, quickly bing the main branch of the strength path in northern ins. Ancient strength path used beast strength Gu, like green bull strength Gu, Biao strength Gu, dragon strength Gu and so on, Because the materials from the ancient times were already extremely rare by now, the cost of refining Gu was huge. Domination Immortal Chu Dus recipe was superior in that the materials were easy to find and had low cost, and the sess rate of the Gu refinement was higher than beast strength Gu. Northern ins was most probably the region where strength path was most flourishing at the moment. Northern ins had battles and conquests often, with strength paths low cost, they gave evident increase in strength to low rank Gu Masters. Thus, many Gu Masters in northern ins cultivated strength path as their minor path. They often fought in fierce battles, when they expend their primeval essence, they would need their physical bodies to fight. Physical strength was very important then. There is a phrase on Earth: war is the catalyst for technological advancement. This sentence worked perfectly well in this world as well. Northern ins was a ce where new Gu worms were constantly invented. From that Shi Wu elder who joined Man tribe, one could see the attitude that northern ins Gu Masters had towards innovation. Domination Immortalter died in battle, by the hands of Feng Jiu Ge who descended from the heavenly court. After he died, he was crowned as the Twilight of Strength Path by future generations, after his death was announced, countless Gu Masters in northern ins cried painfully. "Sigh... the number of talents and geniuses in this world is like the number of stars in the night sky, the number of talented people are like carps in the river. The five regions are too big, the size of one Earth cannotpare to even one region. Especially in the battle five hundred yearster, dragons and snakes rise from thend, experts and powerhousespete, and old monsterse out of seclusion one after another, as new talents rise up to power. Countless heroes, conquerors, the differing personalities from the righteous and demonic paths sh and engage in a life-and-death battle. It is truly a grand and exciting event that would go down in history." "I have already used old removal Gu secretly to remove ancient bronze skin, essence iron bones, and golden steel tendons, and even my beast phantoms. Firstly, these strength path beast phantoms originate from southern border, they would be restricted in northern ins, and could not be used well. Secondly, if I summon a beast phantom, there is a danger of exposing my identity." "My greatest advantage now is Dang Hun mountain, and my five hundred years of experience, with the blessednds resources, I can walk on the envement path. But envement path has a weakness, that is the beheading the leader tactic, thus I need strength path to go along with it. Since I have Chang Shan Yins appearance now, I also need to merge into northern ins, I should use this jun strength Gu." Fang Yuans thought flickered as he made a decision, requesting for the rank four strength of ten jun Gu from the shopkeeper. Next, he looked at the soul path Gu worms. There were much more soul path Gu worms than strength path. There were ghost fire Gu, ghost cry Gu, ghost face Gu, ghost axe Gu and so on for attacking. There were ghost cage Gu, ghost hand Gu, ghost hitting wall for confinement and confusion. For defense, there were ghost sealing shirt Gu, soul shield Gu and others. For healing, there were ghost qi Gu, ghost tears Gu and others. For investigation, there was ghost eye Gu. For movement, there were soul fly Gu, and elusive ghost Gu. There were also ghost soldier Gu, impermanence ghost, air travel ghost, and nine son mother ghost Gu, all of them had to do with envement path. This was the true manner of a great path. Strength path was extremely weak now, while soul path was still standing strong, this point could be easily seen here. Strength path Gu worms only consisted of jin strength Gu, jun strength Gu, and beast strength Gu, most were for attacking. In terms of defense, investigation, and assistance, there were little. It was hard to create a Gu set from just strength path Gu. As for soul path, there were many Gu worms that were in all the different aspects. Forming into a set, they could help each other and obtain greater effects. Look at that Domination Immortal Chu Du, he was a strength path Gu immortal, but he used other Gu worms for defense, investigation, and storage etc. Fang Yuan came with an objective, he set aside all these soul path Gu worms, only looking at those which could be used to refine the soul. There were no rank four Gu for that, but a bunch of rank three. There was divine soul Gu, dragon soul Gu, ice soul Gu, dream soul Gu, moon soul Gu, general soul Gu, grudge soul Gu, poem soul Gu, horse soul Gu, heroic soul Gu, qi spirit Gu, body spirit Gu, cloud spirit Gu, wind spirit Gu, tiger spirit Gu, and others. These Gu worms could refine the soul, they all had their unique use. For example, refining the soul into ice soul, in the future when the Gu Master uses ice type Gu worms, they would gain a considerate boost. Cloud spirit, wind spirit, had the same effects. If one used dragon soul Gu to refine a dragon soul, when he uses dragon strength Gu, dragon scales Gu, or dragon travel Gu, there would be a boost to the effect. Fang Yuan looked for a while, and did not find any Gu that was more suitable for him, thus he chose the wolf soul Gu that he had nned to buy. From ancient times, soul and envement were of the same origins. Envement path was originally split from the soul path, when Gu Mastersbined it with the immemorial wisdom path, the envement path finally became an independent path. Beast envement Gu, very Gu, they were used to control the soul, allowing one to be a ruler of the mind. If Fang Yuan refined the wolf soul, it would greatly help him in enving wolf packs. The rank three wolf soul Gu was seven thousand and seven hundred primeval stones. Fang Yuan bought them in bulk, buying all of the stock in the shop, getting all eight wolf soul Gu. Wolf soul Gus effort could be stacked, a rank three wolf soul Gu was not enough to refine Fang Yuans hundred man soul. Wild Gu worms had their own will, they were hard to refine. But the Gu worms Fang Yuan bought had already been refined by others, thus when the transaction ended, all these Gu were in Fang Yuans control. He kept all these Gu inside his aperture, and left the shop, going to other shops. His aim was rank two and three wolf envement Gu, as well as rank three wolf soul Gu. A million primeval stones was insufficient, but what Fang Yuan wanted weremon rank two and three Gu. He did want to buy rank four Gu. But this market was too small, there were few rank four Gu, and were all not the ones he wanted. After three days, Fang Yuan became famous in the market. Every shop knew that there was a rank four expert buying Gu in bulk. By the fifth day, Fang Yuan spent a lot already, over five to six hundred thousand primeval stones. During this period, he would walk around the markets ranch often. In the ranch, there were many livestock sold, of which big stomach horses were most popr. This horse, even mortals needed it badly. As for those who bought the hump wolves for battle, they were mostly Gu Masters. There were also many Gu Masters who caught wild beasts to sell here. Like bulls, horses, falcons etc. On the grasnd, the mostmonly seen were wolves, they were also sold inrge numbers. Fang Yuan asked around,paring goods and prices, until he saw a pack of thick back wolves that he wanted. Fang Yuan had poison beard wolves and wind wolves. It was hard to replenish poison beard wolves, and since they were weak in the sunlight, they were destined to be eliminated. Wind wolves had fast speed, while thick back wolves had high defense. If they could be added into his wolf army, they would cooperate well together, and form a proper wolf pack. But on the ninth day, Fang Yuan identally found out that among a group of water wolves, there was a young mutated beast. He immediately bought these water wolves without causing suspicion, getting a great deal for himself. The marketsted thirteen days. Fang Yuan bought over a thousand water wolves, and many Gu refinement materials, as well as food to feed his Gu worms, as he left on the tenth day. After his purchases, he had only three thousand primeval stones left on him. Money was spent like flowing water, Ge Guang watched in amazement as he admired Chang Shan Yin secretly, this hero truly had a grand disposition. Fang Yuan followed Ge tribe and returned to his original ce to stay. He cultivated with all his heart, using wolf soul Gu to refine his soul while refining Gu on the other hand. After two failures, he sessfully refined the rank three golden back wolf skin Gu into the rank four azure wolf skin Gu. Azure wolf skin Gu was used for defense, although it wasmon, it fixed Fang Yuans problem of insufficient defense. On this day, he finished his soul refinement and stopped cultivating, when a cry was heard outside his room. "What happened?" He opened the door and asked the Gu Master who was guarding the ce. The Gu Master said grimly: "Our big missy Ge Yao died. The search team found her torn clothes in poison grasnd, she was killed by poison beard wolves!" Chapter 443: Man Tribe’s Challenge Chapter 443: Man Tribes Challenge Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral A monthter, Ge Yaos death was finally discovered. The news spread as many Ge tribesmen cried. Although Ge Yao had a troublesome personality, she was kind-hearted and the beauty of the tribe, people loved her. She had many pursuers in Ge tribe. "Oh my daughter, it was father who harmed you..." Old Ge tribe leader was extremely upset, falling terribly ill. Ge Guang was the stand-in tribe leader with the elders assisting him. Ge tribe was anguished and upset, they had a heavy mood. Ge Yaos death had huge impacts. Man tribe leaders third son Man Duo fell in love with Ge Yao at first sight, he had been demanding for her, now that she was dead, where were they going to find a girl for him? Man tribe was arge tribe, they had expanded greatly these years, and had absorbed many small tribes in the process. After a few victories, their morale was high, and they were even more arrogant against the despondent Ge tribe. During their conversations, they gave Ge Guang great pressure as they demanded fiercely. Ge tribe was a newly arrived tribe, they were not as huge as Man tribe, and now that they had lost their home, they had to live in someone elses territory, relying on Hong Yan valley during the snowy climate. Thus, Ge Guang was very passive now, he was extremely anxious. ... In his room, Fang Yuan sat on his bed as he opened his eyes. On his right palm was a wolf soul Gu. This Gu was about thumb-size, it was like a grey wolf-shaped doll, giving off an eerie blue light. "This is the ninth wolf soul Gu." Fang Yuan injected his primeval essence and the wolf soul Gu expanded, in a few breaths time, it turned into a grey-white wolf soul. The wolf soul opened its mouth, howling silently as it crashed into Fang Yuans body. This impact was silent, but Fang Yuan could feel his soul trembling, as his eyes went into a daze. The wolf soul directly crashed into his soul, the originally human-shaped hundred man soul underwent some reaction, and lost its human form, fusing with the wolf soul into a surging soul mist. The soul mist did not disperse, instead it moved and rolled around in Fang Yuans body, showing a wolfs head, tail, or even Fang Yuans appearance at times. After five minutes, the soul mist gathered and formed a new human soul. Except this human soul was different. Fang Yuans hundred man soul earlier waspletely his own appearance, his eyes, ears and nose were all the same. But after going through nine wolf soul Gus refinement, although the hundred man soul was still human-shaped, there was a pair of wolf ears on his head, and his hair extended to his waist, his eyes also became wolf eyes, his entire body was thinner and his nose was sharper. Before, his hundred man soul was huge and was almost bursting his actual body. But now, after refinement, it was more condensed and the color had turned from pale-white to a slight hint of grey-white. Fang Yuan calcted, when he finishes using his wolf soul Gu, the hundred man soul would be refined to its limits. By then, his entire soul would be half-man half-wolf, the so-called wolfman soul. Wolfman soul is many times stronger than an ordinary hundred man soul. After having the wolfman soul, Fang Yuan would be able to continue strengthening his soul, raising the hundred man soul to thousand or even ten thousand man soul. Of course, ten thousand man soul was not the limit, there was even hundred million man soul. "In theory, the soul can strengthen limitlessly. Back then, Spectral Soul Demon Venerable who created the soul path definitely surpassed hundred million man soul! His Demon Venerable Soul had a thousand arms and palms, three heads, the front head had dragon horns, lion mane, snake eyes, and elephant tusks. The left head had a peach forehead, grass hair, and three flower-like eyes. The right head had a cloud fringe, lightning eyes, fire ears, and golden mouth. He was unbelievable strong, his might was immeasurable. Even now, this appearance was still deeply worshipped and adored by many people. Many mortals in southern border use y to create his statue, to pray to and give offerings." Spectral Soul Demon Venerable was the number one soul cultivator in history. Fang Yuans wolfman soul now was like a ant against a giant, he still needed to grow stronger. After a little rest, Fang Yuan took out the strength of ten jun Gu. This Gu was an iron weight, it was very heavy to carry. Fang Yuan bought five strength of ten jun Gu, he was already using the third now, his bodys physical strength had increased to twenty jun, that is, six hundred jin. The rank four strength of ten jun Gu was weaker than rank four beast strength Gu, but its advantage was that the strength could be stacked. Previously, Fang Yuan had used a kunlun bull strength Gu, and obtained the beast phantom of the kunlun bull. But if he used a second kunlun bull strength Gu, there would be no effects, and he would not get another beast phantom either. But jun strength Gu did not have this restriction, it could be stacked until the bodys limit was reached. Of course, although Fang Yuan had the strength of six hundred jin, he could not unleash them all at once normally. Themon weaknesses of strength path, jun strength Gu still had them. Otherwise, Domination Immortal Chu Du would not be called the twilight of strength path, but the rise of strength path. Of course, simr beast strength Gu could be stacked, but an additional beast fetus Gu was needed to do so. Many different recipes of beast fetus Gu were passed down. But even so, the materials needed for the Gu refinement were very rare, as the cost of the Gu refinement was too high, and the sess rate was inferior to jun strength Gu, it eventually got eliminated in thepetition. Fang Yuan activated his primeval essence, injecting them into jun strength Gu. The jun strength Gu flew above his head, giving off a strange light. The light shone on Fang Yuan as his body was steadily modified. But at this time, there were knocks on his door. Soon after, a voice was heard: "Uncle Chang Shan Yin, junior Ge Guang would like to meet you." Fang Yuan let him in, only to see that Ge Guang was in a pathetic state, there was even a white bone arrow on his shoulder, he was in a terrible condition. Upon seeing Fang Yuan, Ge Guang kneeled on the ground, his eyes were red, begging: "Uncle, please save me." Fang Yuans gaze shone, he had an answer in his heart, as he spoke: "What happened? Is Man tribe attacking us at full force, have they charged into Ge tribes camp already?" Ge Guang answered: "Uncle is half right, the problem is Man tribe. The Man tribe leaders third son Man Duo heard that father was bedridden and unconscious, thus he immediately brought his Man tribe experts over to challenge us, wanting us to hand over my sister Ge Yao. But my sister is already dead, how can I hand her over to him? No matter how I exined, that Man Duod did not believe me. ording to the rules of the grasnd, we Ge tribe have to ept the challenge. Now, he had already killed our tribes third elder, and even injured three people, even I lost to them." Fang Yuans guess waspletely right, these few days, Man tribe had been oppressive and tyrannical, the more Ge tribe endured, the more it fuelled Man tribes arrogance. Although Fang Yuan had been cultivating hard these days, he was not in closed cultivation, he was clear of the outside situation. "Speaking of which, Chang Shan Yins return to northern ins requires a grand stage to create somemotion. I should use this chance to announce the return of the former hero." Thinking of this, Fang Yuan helped Ge Yao up and said: "During these days, I have been imposing on Ge tribe, I cannot watch from the sidelines, bring me there." "Uncle, I thank you on behalf of our entire tribe!" Ge Guang was overjoyed. The two walked out, but before they got to the entrance, they heard the shouts and screams outside. "Ge tribe is full of cowardly rats,e out and ept your death!" This was the voice of a young man. "Man Duo, you are going too far!" A Ge tribe elder screamed. "Hehehe, so what if I am bullying you. Leopards and wolves capture their prey, eagles and falcons bully small birds, this is the rule of the world! Quickly hand over Ge Yao, otherwise I will continue challenging you and kill every single member of Ge tribe." "Despicable! If old tribe leader was here, would you dare?" Ge tribe elder rebuked. Man Duo was furious: "Hmph, you are the despicable ones, you agreed to the wedding but now you refuse to hand over the woman. You went back on your words! I know, you are hiding Ge Yao, trying to stall for time. First, you said she ran away, now you said shes dead. Do you think I am a fool? If a mere rabbit dares to toy with a wolf, you will have to pay with your life. Shi Wu, continue beating them, challenge them. Ge tribe, quickly send your next victim here to fight. Hahaha!" Ge tribe elders expressions were pale, they looked at each other but none dared to go up. Shi Wu was huge and bald, with his bulging muscles, he walked onto the stage with a cruel smile. He was rank three peak stage, having great strength. The elder that Ge tribe sacrificed was beaten to death on the spot. He walked on the center of the stage, staring at Ge tribes camp: "Why is no one here? Dont tell me you are afraid!" Ge tribe was furious and ashamed, fire burnt in their eyes as they stared at Shi Wu. "Cowardly chicken, let me give you some courage. I have a hundred thousand primeval stones here, if anyone dares toe here and defeat me, I will hand the primeval stones over to you." No one answered him. Shi Wuughed in a frenzy: "Ge tribe, Ge tribe, you are but a bunch of rabbits and sheep!" "Have youughed enough?" With Ge Guang leading the way, Fang Yuan walked out of the crowd with a in expression. Shi Wusughter stopped, his pupils shrunk as he looked at Fang Yuan in shock. "Rank four Gu Master! Who is this person?" Not just Shi Wu, but all of the Man tribesmen here had this huge question. "Was Man tribe concealing another rank four Gu Master?" Man Duo felt something amiss. He came here to find trouble because old Ge tribe leader was bedridden. But to think that Ge tribe had a second rank four battle strength expert! "Before I came, I had already checked clearly, where is this expert from?" Carrying such suspicions, Man Duo jumped down from his horse, changing his attitude as he ced his right hand at his chest, greeting Fang Yuan: "Hello friend, you are not from Ge tribe, why must you interfere in our matters?" Fang Yuan gave this Man Duo a nce, feeling amused by this young man. The first time he had heard of this Man Duo was from Ge Yaos descriptions. Although this Man Duo was the third son of Man tribe leader, he was weak and sickly since young, and had poor aptitude, only C grade. Although he was over twenty years old now, he only had rank two cultivation. He was dark and skinny like a monkey. But he was definitely not as feeble as Ge Yao described, he had a scheming and devious pair of eyes, with the mes of ambition burning within them. Chapter 444: Man Tribe’s Invitation Chapter 444: Man Tribes Invitation Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In northern ins where only experts were respected, where only strength mattered, Man Duo was able to gain his fathers favor, and was able to mobilize tribe elders to challenge Ge tribe. It showed his ability and courage, he was definitely not a good-for-nothing young master. Fang Yuans eyes showed amusement: "I, Chang Shan Yin, was fated to be Ge tribes guest, I know northern ins rules and it is true that I should not interfere in others business. But I had just heard this little brother taking out a hundred thousand primeval stones. I amcking primeval stones recently, why would I reject money offered to me?" Shi Wu heard this and wished he could p his own mouth. "My mouth was really itchy, to think I attracted a rank four expert." His heart was sour and bitter. Man Duoughed dryly: "This is an easy matter, if seniorcks primeval stones, this junior is willing to offer five hundred thousand primeval stones to you!" What he meant was, he wanted Fang Yuan to keep out of this. At once, Ge tribesmen looked nervously at Fang Yuan. Although Fang Yuan was the legendary hero, it was only his reputation, those who truly acted like a hero were rare. Moreover, there was a phrase: a wise man submits to circumstances . Ge tribe was in a slump now, while Man tribe was huge and powerful. Chang Shan Yin was only an outsider, he had no reason to help and bring trouble to himself. Thus, Fang Yuan became the center of attention, his attitude decided how this situation would progress. As everyone watched nervously, Fang Yuanughed proudly: " A gentleman only takes wealth that he deserves. I do not feel that I deserve a gift of five hundred thousand primeval stones. But a hundred thousand primeval stones that I earn from battle is extremely valuable. Come, ording to northern ins rules, I ept this battle." Fang Yuan walked onto the stage. "Uncle Chang Shan Yin!" Ge Guang felt extremely touched, tears were overflowing as he was lost for words, shouting behind Fang Yuan as he cheered. The elders of Ge tribe were all extremely moved. "As expected of Chang Shan Yin, a true righteous hero!" "Unmoved by benefits and money, he is truly a man of justice." "There are many people who offer icing on the cake, but few people help out in times of need. Chang Shan Yin will be an esteemed guest in our tribe forever!" Man Duos expression was grim, extremely ugly. He knew that there was no need to say more, he shut his mouth and looked at Shi Wu. Shi Wu felt Man Duos gaze and felt bitter in his heart. He had just submitted to Man tribe not long ago, and became an external elder of Man tribe, he wanted to make contributions to the tribe badly. Although Man Duos cultivation was low, he was the tribe elders third son, upon hearing that old Ge tribe leader was sick, he came over with Man Duo to challenge them. But he did not expect to meet Chang Shan Yin! Although the other party was only rank four initial stage, he was already rank three peak stage, the two stages might look close, but Wu Shi knew clearly that this difference in arge realm was incrediblyrge. But in this situation, he had no other way out, if he avoided battle, he would be greatly despised and criticized. In northern ins which advocated courage and fighting spirit, he would no longer have a future. Shi Wu gritted his teeth secretly as he entered the stage forcefully. "Please." He bowed to Fang Yuan, barely forcing a smile. Fang Yuan nodded lightly, standing on the spot as light azure wolf fur grew on his body rapidly. The wolf fur covered his entire body, his ears, face, and even limbs. "This is azure wolf skin Gu." Wu Shis heart sank, although azure wolf skin Gu was a verymon and ordinary rank four Gu, its defense was not something that a rank three Gu could easily prate. The Ge tribesmen behind Fang Yuan all concentrated and watched as their eyes shone, awaiting Fang Yuans grand disy of his prowess. Some even shouted loudly: "Kill this fellow, he killed our tribes third elder!" Shi Wu heard this and his heart shrunk, he sighed bitterly, feeling the huge trouble ahead of him: "Oh no! After the earlier battles, I have less than thirty percent of my primeval essence left, I am not his match at my peak condition, not to mention now." Looking at Shi Wu who had a distracted gaze and stiff movements, Fang Yuan snickered in his heart. This person had lost his fighting spirit, even if he had hisplete strength, he could not disy half of it. After several matches, his primeval essence was obviouslycking. Such an opponent, in Fang Yuans eyes, was fish on a chopping board. But Fang Yuan did not want to kill him. For what? He was Man tribes external elder, if he killed him, that would be a p on Man tribes face. Although Fang Yuan was not afraid of trouble, he did not want to create unnecessary trouble for himself. Even though Shi Wu killed a Ge tribe elder, that was their own business! "Come!" Fang Yuan stepped, and activated wolf sprint Gu, bursting forward like an arrow, as afterimages appeared behind him. Shi Wus heart was already in despair, seeing Fang Yuans fierce charge, he retreated in fear. At the same time, he summoned three flying bone shields. Piak piak piak! Fang Yuan moved like a shadow, getting close for a physical fight, he struck three times and smashed all three bone shields. Shi Wu tumbled and rolled away, summoning another three bone shields. Piak piak piak! As Fang Yuan attacked at lightning speed, the three bone shields broke again. He had the strength of twenty jun now, although he could not disy all of it, it was no problem breaking these shields. "What other moves do you have, use them all." Fang Yuan did not attack again, he gave Shi Wu a chance to catch his breath. Shi Wu was sweating profusely, he gritted his teeth and rubbed his hands, summoning two iron bone broad axes. "Waaaaaaaah!" He shouted loudly, raising both axes as he attacked fiercely. "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed lightly, not attacking but cing both arms behind his back, using the wolf travel Gu to move. His movements were unpredictable, like petals floating in the air, his broad shoulder and thin waist gave a brilliant unrestrained feeling. Shi Wu growled loudly, no matter how he moved both his axes, he could not even touch Fang Yuans clothes, he waspletely at Fang Yuans mercy. "Lie down." Fang Yuan sighed, stretching out one finger, it looked slow, but it rapidly touched the axe. Shi Wu was already dizzy from Fang Yuans movements, after feeling this force, he lost his bnce and fell face t on the ground. Ge tribesmen saw his pathetic state and cheered loudly, as the thunderous sound turned into one phrase: "Kill him, kill him!" Shi Wus expression was ashen, his fighting spirit was gone. Fang Yuan had control of the entire situation, he was like a lion toying with a sheep. He felt that he was not Fang Yuans match, but the more he thought like this, the less battle strength he could muster, and the worse the battle situation became. Man Duos heart also sank to rock-bottom. "Damn it, this Shi Wu did not disy his true ability, he was scared witless by the other party! But even so, that rank four Gu Master is too strong. He defeated elder Shi Wu without breaking a sweat. Sigh, If Shi Wu dies, I would lose a tribe elder, I would have to face the usations and fury of my brothers when I return!" But unexpectedly, Fang Yuan did not attack anymore. "You are but a rank three, if I use rank four cultivation to kill you, others might think that I, the great Chang Shan Yin, am bullying the weak. Leave." Fang Yuan waved his hand. "Uncle Chang Shan Yin! You cannot spare this scoundrel." Behind him, Ge Guang shouted. But Fang Yuan ignored him. Shi Wu reacted quickly, getting up and showed an expression of joy as he escaped death: "Thank you lord for sparing my life, thank you lord for sparing my life." Fang Yuan frowned: "Scram." "Yes, yes, yes." Shi Wu turned and left. "Senior, Ill take my leave." Man Duo paid respects and rode his battle horse. Ge tribesmen mocked and scolded them as they left with great humiliation. ... "Father, I have failed you, I am here to ask for punishment." Man Duo kneeled on the ground, lowering his head in shame and fear. Man tribe leader had a muscr body, having rank four peak stage cultivation. He sat on the tiger skin chair grandly as he looked at Man Duo below his feet: "This time, old Ge tribe leader was bedridden, and you brought multiple rank three experts, how did you fail? You did badly for sure, but I heard news that Ge tribe brought out another rank four expert?" "That is indeed so. Shi Wu was defeated by him. This person only disyed a bit of his actual strength, and he managed to toy around with our strongest elder Shi Wu, his true ability was unfathomable. However, I was in charge of this matter, it was my fault for not getting enough information, resulting in this failure. This child is very ashamed, I implore father to punish me!" Man Duos eyes were red as he said in a sobbing manner. Man tribe leader heard this and his tone rxed: "Stand up, although you failed, you are still my son. Tell me about the incident." Man Duo quickly spoke, describing the scenario that happened that day. But when he had just started, Man tribe leader jumped up from his chair, staring fiercely at Man Duo: "He said he is Chang Shan Yin? Which Chang Shan Yin? Are you sure his name is Chang Shan Yin?" "I would not dare to lie to father even with ten thousand guts." Man Duo quickly exined. Man tribe leader was in a daze. "Father, father." Man Duo called him softly: "Is this Chang Shan Yin an expert with a great background?" Man tribe leader recovered from his daze, his expression was solemn: "I cant tell yet, he could be an imposter. But if it is true, then northern ins has another formidable character emerging... You can leave now, I will handle this matter." Man Duo jumped from shock, his father was an extremely busy man, but now that he was handling this himself, that showed how important this Chang Shan Yin was. "Chang Shan Yin, Chang Shan Yin, who in the world are you?" ... A few dayster, in Ge tribe. "A few days ago, it was all thanks for brother Shan Yins help. This is five hundred thousand primeval stones, it is a token of our gratitude, please ept it." Old Ge tribe leader had a pale expression, he seemed to have aged ten years after losing his daughter. Fang Yuan rejected it for a few times before epting it: "These days, I have been staying in your tribe, it is only right that I helped out. But I reallyck primeval stones now, I shall borrow these from you for now." "Brother Shan Yin had great morals, you are truly a hero of northern ins." Old Ge tribe leader was speaking, when his subordinate brought in an invitation, as well as a present. The old tribe leaders expression was grim, he handed this invitation and present to Fang Yuan: "Brother Shan Yin, Man tribe leader knows you are here, he is inviting you to his tribe as a guest." Chapter 445: Fixing Battle Bone Wheel Chapter 445: Fixing Battle Bone Wheel Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan took a look at the invitation, the words written were very polite, of course they were written using northern ins characters, they looked wild but profound, and at the end, there was Man tribe leaders name Man Tu. This letter was written by Man Tu personally, it showed his sincerity. The content of the letter was Man tribe leaders admiration towards Chang Shan Yin, and stated that the matter earlier was but a misunderstanding among children, since Chang Shan Yin did not kill the external elder Shi Wu, Man tribe was extremely grateful. Thus, he was holding a banquet at night, and was sincerely inviting Fang Yuan toe. At the same time, this present was an item to apologise on behalf of Shi Wu, for offending a hero. Fang Yuan opened it andughed: "This Man tribe spent a lot of effort." In the box, there was a hundred bone bamboo Gu. Evidently, after Man Duo returned, he investigated Fang Yuan clearly, and learnt that he was making purchases in the market. "Oh brother Shan Yin, I have a favor to ask of you." Old tribe leader spoke. Fang Yuan waved his hand: "I understand brother, dont worry, I will urge them during the banquet, to reduce the conflicts between both your tribes." "Ah, my greatest thank to you, brother Shan Yin!" The old tribe leader was very touched, he got up in a hurry and bowed deeply towards Fang Yuan. There was still some time until the banquet, Fang Yuan sent them off before closing his door. Fang Yuan sat on the bed, he willed and a light flew out of his aperture. The weak light dispersed revealing the battle bone wheel. This rank five Gu is huge, its height was almost at the ceiling, once it appeared, therge room instantly felt cramped. There were many cracks on the battle wheel, and even some severe scars that threatened to destroy it. The deepest scar was extremely damaging, nearly splitting the wheel into two, only connected by a little bit of white bone. It was a shocking sight. This rank five Gu worms luck was not good, after being beaten up by Chang Shan Yin, its original owner Ha Tu Gu died, causing it to be a wild Gu. It had to eat the skeletons on the battleground to barely survive, unable to fix its injuries. After that, it was attacked by Fang Yuan and Ge Yao together, the Spring Autumn Cicada was a rank six Gu, it could not subdue rank five Gu easily. Fang Yuan could only beat it till itsst breath to subdue it. But precise so, the battle bone wheel was at the brink of destruction, when it appeared, several bone fragments fell off the wheel. One could say, its situation could not be any worse. Fang Yuan took out a bone bamboo Gu from the gift box, using Spring Autumn Cicadas aura, he refined it instantly. This Gu worms was shaped like a finger-bone bamboo, it was pale white and looked like a white candle. Fang Yuan held the bone bamboo Gu in his hand, as his primeval essence moved ording to his will, going out of the aperture towards the underside of his tongue. The ghost fire Gu was residing at the underside of his tongue, having formed into a blue lump of fire. Fang Yuan breathed in and blew out. With a huuu sound, he breathed out a lump of eerie blue ghost fire. The ghost firended on the bone bamboo Gu, slowly burning the top of the bamboo. Fang Yuan held the bottom of the ghost bamboo Gu like he was holding a candle. Ghost fire continued to burn, emitting a cold feeling that was chilling to the bone. As the top part of the bone bamboo Gu burnt with ghost fire, it slowly melted and turned into a trace of white bone smoke, floating up. Fang Yuan ced the bone bamboo Gu closer to the battle bone wheel, and the white bone smoke moved towards the crack of the battle bone wheel like it was sucked over. The battle bone wheel shook slightly as it recovered slowly. In a while, the eerie blue ghost fire got smaller, as Fang Yuan breathed out another lump of fire to sustain the candle. After five minutes, this bone bamboo Gu was used up, as Fang Yuan took out the second bone bamboo Gu from the gift box and continued using the ghost fire to ignite it, causing white bone smoke to appear. As he repeated the cycle, after more than thirty bone bamboo Gu, Fang Yuan finally repaired the deepest crack on that battle bone wheelpletely. The gift box which was filled with bone bamboo Gu had lost about a quarter of them, if Fang Yuan wanted to repair the entire battle bone wheel, just these bone bamboo Gu were not enough. And the battle bone wheel was far from being usable in battle. The deepest wound was fixed, but the other injuries were still guing the wheel. It was like a patient, after Fang Yuans resuscitation, it was pulled back from the abyss of death. But this patient was still in grave danger, it needed to continue receiving treatment. " You cannot get fat from eating one mouthful , battle bone wheels damage is too severe. But if that was not the case, I would not have been able to subdue it. Even if it is fully fixed now, my primeval essence cannot activate it. There is no rush here." Fang Yuan got down from the bed, flexing his numb limbs as he opened the windows, it was already dark, the stars were shining in the sky. "It is time." Thinking of the banquet at night, Fang Yuan stepped out of his room. As he walked out the courtyard, Man Duo and Ge tribes father and son were already waiting for him. "Man Duo greets Lord Chang Shan Yin!" Man Duo saw Fang Yuan and immediately greeted, showing absolute respect. "Have you all waited for a long time?" Fang Yuan nodded, asking casually. "Man Duo replied: "It has only been six hours, it is not a problem. It is my great honor to stand before lords doors. Senior Chang Shan Yin, father has already set up a grand banquet nearby, awaiting your arrival. Ge tribes father and son will apany you to this banquet as well." Fang Yuan looked at this Man Duo, feeling pity in his heart. Thisd was intelligent and capable, but fate toyed with him, giving him poor aptitude, he was just like Fang Yuan in his previous life. "Alright then,e along." Fang Yuan rode his hump wolf as he left Ge tribe campgrounds with the rest of them. Man Duo guided the group of about a dozen people as they rode their hump wolves to a faraway ce. The cool night breeze blew past the ears, as the grasnd was running in the opposite direction. Moonlight poured down like water, one could clearly see at a short distance, but from afar, the moonlight looked like a foggy veil. The grass on the ground was oozing with jade-green essence. The mountains looked like they were gradually flowing towards the sky. Under such a night sky, wolves sprinted on the never-endingnd, as the beautiful moon gave an unrestrained sense of freedom! As everyone sprinted, they saw a group of hump wolves on a mound. There were a group of Gu Masters sitting on the wolves back. A Gu Master was waving a huge g in his hands, that had the word Man on it. After seeing Fang Yuan, the group of Gu Masters rode the hump wolves as they came over. Man Duo saw this andughed: "Lord Chang Shan Yin, my father is the one ahead, he is here to wee you." This was the custom of northern ins if an esteemed guest was invited, the host would often travel ten li, to greet them. The two groups of hump wolves met in the middle. Man tribe leader got off his wolf,ughing as he walked over: "Hahaha, todays moon is as bright as the sun, this is the radiance to wee the return of northern ins hero. Lord Chang, I have heard so much about you." Man tribe leader was nine feet tall, he was extremely muscr and strong. He wore a loose sleeveless fur robe, showing his two shoulders, his ancient-bronze colored arms were thicker than a normal males leg. But just as he finished his sentence, it seemed like heaven yed prank on him. The night sky was covered by some dark clouds, as the moonlight vanished, causing the grasnd to sink into darkness. Man tribe leaders loudughter became softer, as he felt extremely awkward. It was Man Duo who was quick-witted, immediatelyughing as his eyes rolled: "Senior Chang Shan Yin is our northern ins great hero. Father, you are the most respected hero in our Man tribe. Tonight is a meeting of heroes! Look, the great aura of heroes caused heaven to tremble, causing winds and clouds to stir!" His words caused the awkwardness to fade away, as Man tribe leaders expression returned to normal as he walked to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan and the others also got off the wolves. Man Tu first gave Fang Yuan a deep greeting, as Fang Yuan ced his right hand as his chest to return the greeting. Next, Man Tu stared at Man Duo intentionally, using a scolding tone: "Nonsense! How can Ipare to Lord Chang. Lord Chang was renowned in northern ins as the Wolf King, he dominated the world with his wolf envement skill. He even killed the rank five Gu master Ha Tu Gu, eliminating a bunch of bandits and got rid of a great evil, causing his name to go down his history." "Hehehe, tribe leader Man Tu, why are you so humble?" Fang Yuanughed lightly: "You are Man tribe leader, ruler of near a thousand Gu Masters. You are a true conqueror, leading Man tribe to many victories, and you even control Hong Yan valley, you are the overlord of this area. My cultivated had fallen to rank four initial stage, while you are at peak stage, you surpass me greatly. Although I have wolf envement skill, I can only control beasts, unlike you who control people, our difference is night and day. Tribe leader Man Tu is the true heroic conqueror!" Man Tu was stunned. The Wolf King was well-known for his aloofness and arrogance, he was hard to talk to, to think he was so talkative now, and showed such a humble attitude. But he understood quickly after thinking about it. This Chang Shan Yin was famous when he was young, with the nature of a young man, he was arrogant. Now that he was a middle-aged man, and had gotten into such trouble, his nature was had already been refined, it was normal for him to be moreposed now. Man Tu did not expect Fang Yuan to be so approachable, but to receive such praise from Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, he was secretly happy. He thought even more highly of Fang Yuan in his heart now. Although his cultivation was rank four initial stage, he had once killed the rank five Ha Tu Gu, Man Tu did not dare to underestimate him. Heughed and said: "Lord Chang was already rank four peak stage twenty years ago. Even though your cultivation fell due to injuries, you can still recover quickly, or even surpass your former cultivation. By then, how would my cultivation be your match?" At this time, the dark clouds dispersed and moonlight shone down again. "Hehehe, the two of you are the current hero and conqueror of northern ins." Ge tribe leader spoke at an appropriate timing: "The most valuable thing is that the meeting of tiger and wolf did not lead to a fight, but instead you appreciate each other. We are lucky to witness this, this is truly seeing the moon after the clouds part ." Such words made everyoneugh. "Hahaha, brother Ge, your words described the scenery perfectly. Quick, the banquet has already been prepared, it is just nearby!" Man Tu looked at Fang Yuan and made an inviting pose. He did not set the banquet at his camp, but rushed here to set up the banquet close to Ge tribe camp, it showed his hospitality and sincerity. "Good, after you!" Fang Yuanughed and agreed, but his heart tightened. The dark clouds came and left quickly, it was a peculiar sight. Most likely, Gu Masters were on the move, it has not been a month since he buried fixed immortal travel Gu. The Immortal Gu aura has not faded yet, hopefully a Gu Immortal does not find it. Chapter 446: Soul Path Gu Immortal Gui Wang Chapter 446: Soul Path Gu Immortal Gui Wang Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the night sky, the moon shone brightly. Arge group of dark clouds moved quickly despite looking slow, it moved above Fang Yuan and gangs head, five thousand li towards the south, towards the sky of an unnamed little hill. Dark clouds covered the beautiful moonlight, casting arge shadow as darkness engulfed this hill. The dark clouds stopped moving as a sword light flew out from it, it was the flying sword letter Gu. The flying sword letter Gu shot into the mound, and entered a mysterious space, vanishing. After a while, the little hill shook, as a bright red light shed. The red light was dazzling, like the setting of the sun, it gathered into a lump, like the creation of a red sun. At once, the radius of a few hundred li was engulfed in bright red light. From this mini sun, a jade bridge stretched out. A rank six Gu Immortal, having a youthful appearance and a round and white face, stepped on the bridge and walked out. He wore a snow fox fur robe, his face was glowing with red light as he looked up at the dark clouds,ughing: "Gui Wang, it has been a while." Kek kek kek... Apanying the terrible soundingughter, a person emerged from the dark clouds. He gave off the strong aura of a rank six Gu Immortal, it was Gui Wang. Gui Wang quickly descended, just as he was about tond on the ground, arge pair of greenish-ck bat wings appeared behind his back. The bat wings pped as he remained in the air, looking at the rank six Gu Immortal on the bridge. "Loner Hong Yu, these are theva bats I promised you, a total of three million and five hundred thousand. Take a look." Gui Wang spoke, his voice was very coarse and unpleasant, it gave people goosebumps. His appearance was also extremely ugly, messy hair, a high forehead, deep eye sockets, tightly shut eyes, and ears asrge as half his brain. Loner Hong Yu heard this and raised his head, looking at the dark clouds in the sky. His brown eyes started heating up and turning red, turning into a color resembling heated metal. His gaze literally became hot, as it pierced through the dark clouds and allowed him to see the countless bats flying inside. These bats were all dark-red in color, giving off great heat. They screeched as they flew around each other. Loner Hong Yu looked around as he nodded in satisfaction: "Three and a half millionva bats indeed, with them, my Hong Yu blessednd would not need to get rid ofva into the ground every month, I can benefit from this greatly. I will keep theseva bats." " Kekekekek ..." Gui Wangughed heartily, the dark clouds tore open as the bats flew out after losing their restraints. These bats did not fly around randomly, they quickly descended like a ck-red waterfall, entering the sun. Each blessednds door was different. This mini sun was Hong Yu blessednds entrance. After these chaotic bats were brought into Hong Yu blessednd, Gui Wang said: "Loner Hong Yu, since you epted these bats, it means you agreed to barge into Lang Ya blessednd with me." "Of course, when have I, Loner Hong Yu, ever broken my promise? A monthter, we will get to Lang Ya blessednd. But thatnd spirit is still around, with just the two of us, it might not be enough." Loner Hong Yu said in worry. "You do not have to worry about this, I have asked the Hua Hai three immortals to help." Gui Wang said. "Oh? The righteous paths Hua Hai three immortals agreed?" Loner Hong Yu was shocked. "Hmph, what is righteous, what is demonic? It is but personal interests. Lang Ya blessednd has countless recipes, the Hua Hai three immortals are obviously moved." "Haha, you are right! I have to make arrangements for these bats, I will not send you off Gui Wang." Loner Hong Yu said. Gui Wang snorted as his bat wings pped, bringing his body into the dark clouds as quickly as lightning. Dark clouds moved, flying towards the north, covering the moon in its path. As it entered poison grasnds sky, the cloud stopped, Gui Wang stopped and showed some confusion: "Eh? Whats going on! There is the aura of an Immortal Gu?" He showed a look of disbelief as hended, the ce he was standing at was the location where Fang Yuan and Ge Yao first met. "Although the Immortal Gus aura is already extremely weak, it is a real Immortal Gu! Strange, there is the aura of an Immortal Gu, but no Gu Immortals aura. Is this a wild Immortal Gu? No, thats not right, this is man-made. That means, a mortal obtained an Immortal Gu?" Gui Wang thought about this and felt great excitement. Fifty years had already passed since he rose to Gu Immortal realm, yet he still had no Immortal Gu, forced to use rank five Gu worms only. Immortal Gu were extremely rare, many Gu Immortal live their entire life without having a single one. "Dont tell me, after working hard for half my life, my luck is finally here?" An Immortal Gus allure was overwhelming, Gui Wangs heart was palpitating. He pped his wings, following the Immortal Gus aura as he flew over. He wanted to search for the Gu using the trail of aura. After a moment, he stopped, the sea of ghost face sunflowers was before him. "To think there are so many ghost face sunflowers here, kekekek , they are mine!" Gui Wangughed coldly, although his eyes were closed, it did not obstruct his vision. He willed and the dark cloud which apanied him started rolling, as it descended like a huge beast, biting therge field of sunflowers. Immediately, countless ghost face Gu flew up as numerous ghost cry Gu started to shriek. "Nether ghost w!" Gui Wang stretched out his hand and a huge green w shadow appeared, scooping up these ghost cry Gu and ghost face Gu. At once, many wild Gu were caught. A momentter, the dark clouds flew into the sky again, the sea of sunflowers was gone, only a huge crater was left in the ground. "Great harvest." Gui Wangs mood was good,pared to the Immortal Gu, this was a small appetiser. After leaving the newly created hole, Gui Wang frowned: "Whats going on? The Immortal Gus aura weakened? Dont tell me, its sealed?" He continued flying forward, trailing after fixed immortal travel Gus aura, he was extremely fast. After fifteen minutes, his eyebrows raised: "The Immortal Gus aura moved from the ground to the air, how can this be?" He looked around, and after a few breaths time, he understood. "I see, this is the earth spike rats territory, this mortal Gu Master flew across it. Heh, his Gu worms are not bad, actually having a flying Gu." Gui Wang snickered as he spread his wings and flew into the air. He followed Fang Yuans previous path, meeting the shadow crows along the way. "A bunch of small birds." Gui Wang snorted, his body shook slightly as a hundred pale wandering ghosts flew out. Rank five, hundred ghost night travel Gu! The wandering spirits flew around, knocking into the shadow crows and smashing their soul to bits. The shadow crows bodies were unharmed, but they fell down and were dismembered by the earth spike rats. Gui Wang went on a ughtering spree, as this areas blood smell intensified, causing more shadow crows toe and scavenge for food. At the same time, the entire earth spike rat group was alerted, they pierced out of the ground attempting to attack Gui Wang. Gui Wang chuckled, activating hundred ghost night travel Gu and several hundred ghost face Gu. At once, numerous spirits and souls flew in the air, different ghost faces danced in the air, like a stone mill crushing everything in its path. Hundreds to thousands of shadow crows fell onto the ground like dumpling entering a pot. The earth spike rats feasted upon their bodies, but the wandering spirits and ghost faces caused damage to them as well. Earth spikes hit Gui Wangs body one after another, but were repelled by the ck light on his body. Other than that, many shadow crows assaulted him with their steel ws. Gui Wang neither dodged nor avoided, he flew straight ahead. If it was a rank five Gu Master, under such circumstances, facing numerous attacks every second, he would run out of primeval essence after a moment. But Gu Immortals had immortal essence, one bead of green grape immortal essence could be diluted into arge amount of primeval essence, it could fill the entire blessednd for tens of years, even a hundred years without vanishing. This meant that every Gu Immortal had endless primeval essence that they could use, able to use rank five Gu without stopping! After thousands of shadow crows were sacrificed, the shadow crows retreated in fear. Gui Wang did not chase them, after flying past the earth spike rats territory, hended at the ce Fang Yuannded. This was where Fang Yuan used dusty Gu on bright pearl Gu. "The aura thinned again! How can a mortal seal an Immortal Gu? No, there is another possibility, that is this Immortal Gu is heavily injured on the verge of death! I have to hurry." Gui Wang felt a strong sense of pressure as he continued flying close to the ground. Using another rank five Gu worm to elerate, he raised his speed again. Twenty minutester, he arrived at the battlefield where Chang Shan Yin and Ha Tu Gu fought to their deaths. Here, Fang Yuan took out Chang Shan Yins corpse and used dark toss Gu to suppress fixed immortal travel Gus aura again. Sensing that the Immortal Gus aura was near indiscernible, Gui Wangs patience reached its limits. He stopped for a moment, using his investigative Gu to scan the surrounding, continuing on his journey after having no discoveries. "This Immortal Gu will be mine. Be it dead or alive, I must see it!" Gui Wang flew close to the ground, swearing in his heart. ... The banquet had already been going on for a long time, there were young women dancing, delicious wine and food to consume, under this lively atmosphere, Fang Yuan had already formed a brotherly rtionship with Man Tu. "Brother Man Tu, I offer you a toast. I hope that you can do me a favor and mend your rtionship with Ge tribe." Fang Yuan raised his wine cup and drank. Man Tu showed a look of difficulty, after drinking the wine in his cup, he said: "I would not dare to refuse brother Changs wine, but Hong Yan valley is a small ce, we Man tribe expanded quickly and now our numbers are huge. If we have to provide for another Man tribe, Im afraid... Moreover, Ge tribe went back on their words, the promised wedding was dyed and even fell through. We are truly angry and disappointed!" Man Tu sounded angry but he already had a scheme in his heart. He wanted to absorb Ge tribe, but he could not find an excuse. At the same time old Ge tribe leader was a rank four Gu Master, with him still around, Man tribe could not take them down easily. Thus, when Man Duo proposed the wedding, he agreed immediately. Next, with news of Ge Yaos death from Ge tribe, Man Tu did not believe. In his opinion, this was an excuse of Ge tribe after they realized Man Tus intention of devouring them! Chapter 447: Hints and Clues Gu Chapter 447: Hints and Clues Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Speaking about Ge tribe, the lively banquet atmosphere turned cold. Old Ge tribe leader quickly stood up and gave an exnation. Ge Guang stood at one side, looking at his father, he felt bitter and pained. His sister was dead, his father was grieving, he wished none of this was real. But now, he had to exin to outsiders, proving to them that his daughter was truly dead. This was such a painful torture. While Man Tu listened to their exnations, he refused to ept it. Chang Shan Yin was a righteous hero, and also the genius Gu Master that Chang tribe nurtured back in the day. After he killed Ha Tu Gu and the bandits, he was praised by the people, and with his great reputation, he was known by almost everyone in northern ins. Thus, to give Chang Shan Yin face , Man Tu gave them his full attention. But even if Chang Shan Yins reputation was five or six times higher than now, it could not match the benefits of him absorbing Ge tribe. Now that he had a proper excuse to do so, Man Tu would not let go of it so easily Thus, he patiently listened to Ge tribe leaders exnation before looking at his third son. Man Duoughed coldly in his heart, standing up. He bowed deeply at Fang Yuan, before taking out a Gu worms in public: "Please take a look Senior Chang." This Gu looked like a butterfly, its long body was like an incense stick, with its tail still burning with thick smoke. The smoke changed into rainbow-like colors at times, while being colorless and odorless at times. "Is this, the chase smoke Gu from ancient times?" Fang Yuans gaze shone. Man Duo was stunned, using a tone of admiration: "Senior is absolutely right, this junior is in awe of seniors knowledge. I obtained this Gu by chance, as long as one is stained by this smoke, it would not dissipate for months, it is perfect for finding someones traces." After pausing for a while, he continued: "To speak the truth, when junior first saw Ge Yao, I used this Gu on her. Now, as long as we activate this smoke Gu, the traces will appear and we can see it clearly." Man Duo had a smug expression as he continued: "Ge tribe leader, if we use this Gu, and find Ge Yao hiding in your tribes campgrounds, what will we do?" He wanted to devour Ge tribe, he obviously had ns. This chase smoke Gu was suggested by Man Duo, to think that it would actually be used like this. Facing Man Duos threat, Ge tribe father and son rxed in their heart. This chase smoke Gu was good, once it was used, the truth of their words would be attested to without doubt. But Fang Yuans heart jumped, this chase smoke Gu could stain people who got close to it. He had once been in close proximity with Ge Yao, and even hugged her. With this smoke, wouldnt he be exposed? What now?! Fang Yuan did not expect this, his heart was sinking. The Gu worm set on him was Chang Shan Yins envement path Gu worms, it was good at huge battles, but had little use for personal fights. At this banquet, he was only rank four initial stage, but Man tribe and Ge tribe leader had higher cultivation. There were even several elders and guards with rank three cultivation. Even if he brought the wolves over, two to three thousand ordinary wolves could not turn this situation around! At once, Fang Yuans mind worked at lightning speed, all sorts of possibilities appeared as they sparked like flint. Soon after, heughed heartily: "This is great. With the chase smoke Gu to certify, the truth will be out. Junior, quickly use it." He wanted to stall for time or reject the use of it, but that was impossible. Firstly, he as an outsider rejecting the use of chase smoke Gu was very strange, it was almost admitting his guilt. Secondly, be it Man tribe or Ge tribe, they both wanted to use chase smoke Gu to confirm some details, there was no way to change their minds now. Thirdly, chase smoke Gu was in the hands of someone else, even if Fang Yuan objected to it, could he stop Man tribe from using it? Thus, Fang Yuan took the initiative to urge him, giving them an impression of being open and fearless. Hearing Fang Yuans words, Man Tu was overjoyed: "Since brother Chang Shan Yin has said it, son, use it." But Man Duo was not happy, he observed the peoples expressions, and realized that Man tribe father and son were looking forward to this. "Is Ge Yao really dead?" Man Duo controlled his uneasiness and willed, activating this chase smoke Gu. At once, the colorless and odorless smoke appeared in the air, turning ck. "Hmm?" "Eh, whats going on?" "This is..." As expected, there was a thick cloud of smoke on Fang Yuan, in this illuminated banquet, it was very eye-catching. At once, everyones gaze was on him! The lively atmosphere immediately turned solemn, no one said a word, there was a heavy mood in everyone. Fang Yuan frowned, his expression was abination of shock and surprise, it made people think he was innocent. As if he thought that he was not eye-catching enough, Fang Yuan stood up from among the crowd, leaving his seat as he walked around. The ck smoke trailed after him, forming a ck smoke tail behind Fang Yuan. Man Duos gaze flickered as Man Tu said happily: "That means brother Chang Shan Yin has met Ge Yao, and even had close interaction with her!" Old Man tribe leader had aplicated expression as he looked at Fang Yuan with a uncertain gaze. Ge Guang was still young, he was notposed enough as he stood up from his seat, staring at Fang Yuan in suspicion, asking: "Uncle Chang Shan Yin, what is going on? Did you meet my sister Ge Yao when you were in poison grasnd?" Fang Yuans expression was solemn, he did not exin himself, but walked back to his seat, saying seriously: "To speak the truth, you are suspicious, but so am I, why is there so much smoke following me?" Man Duo said sinisterly: "Senior Chang is a great hero of northern ins, I would not dare toe up with a conjecture for your suspicions. "Senior Chang Shan Yin!" Ge Guang could not hold it any longer, he stared at Fang Yuan with a flickering gaze. Fang Yuan heard him and looked at Ge Guang in the eye with no guilt, then turning to old Ge tribe leader: "Brother Ge, you know my character. I swear in the name of the Wolf King, I did not meet your daughter in poison grasnd!" Ge tribe leader ced his right hand at his chest, making a great gesture with a solemn expression: "Brother Chang Shan Yin, we hit it off so well when we first met, I believe your words!" Ge Guang by the side wanted to speak but he controlled himself. Fang Yuan obviously understood that these words were not enough to dispel their suspicions. Immediately after, he frowned, showing a thinking expression, saying: "I slept for twenty years, after I woke up, I left poison grasnd. Along the way, I subdued many poison beard wolves, during the cold nights, I rest on the fur of my wolves to gain warmth. Most likely, one of the wolves ate brothers daughter, and thus, the smoke was passed to me when we made contact." "Is that so?" Ge Guang gritted his teeth, his gaze flickering continuously. Fang Yuans exnation made perfect sense, he was the first person who saw Fang Yuan leave poison grasnd, when he saved him from the wind wolf group, he was manipting the poison beard wolves. "We can get to the truth easily, my wolf pack is still resting in Ge tribes ranch, can everyone follow me to the ranch, and we will be able to see the truth." Fang Yuan suggested. This suggestion made everyone interested. "Then we will go ahead with this?" Man Tu turned his gaze at Ge tribe father and son, he still did not believe Ge Yao was dead. Old Ge tribe leader stood up: "Lets go, we can be the witnesses." Everyone rode their hump wolves towards Ge tribes ranch. Fang Yuans wolf pack was resting inside, they were strong and fit. Under the night sky, the poison beard wolves were more energetic. Using the chase smoke Gus ck smoke, the group sessfully found out that a few of the poison beard wolves had much thicker smoke than Fang Yuan. Oh longevity heaven, with the blessing of our ancestors, the murderer of my daughter was here all along!" Ge tribe leader saw this and cried in pain, he next bowed deeply at Fang Yuan, just as he was about to speak, Fang Yuan stopped him. "Brother Ge, I know what you want to say. These poison beard wolves are yours to deal with." Fang Yuan said. Old Ge tribe leader cried tears of gratitude: "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin, thank you! You not only saved my son, but you also brought the murderer of my daughter here. You are the closest friend of our Ge tribe for eternity!" Ge Guang was silent. It was true that Fang Yuan saved him, but this was not enough to certify that he was innocent. If Chang Shan Yin killed his sister and ordered the poison beard wolves to consume his sisters corpse, that would also cause this result. Man Tu was panicking at the side. From start to end, he did not believe Ge Yao is dead. If Ge tribe discovered the chase smoke Gu and cooperated with Ge Yao to fake this, it was very easy. Thus, he spoke: "Ge tribe leader, you have truly misunderstood brother Chang Shan Yin. Brother Chang is a great hero of northern ins, he is such an admirable person, how could hemit such a sinful act? The way I see it, we should follow this chase smoke Gu into poison grasnd and continue to collect evidence to clear brother Changs name!" He wanted to use Fang Yuan as an excuse to find out the truth, whether Ge Yao was really dead or not. If Ge Yao entered poison grasnd, there would surely be a trail of smoke along the way. But at this time, Ge Guang spoke: "No need for that, I have a way to prove uncle Chang Shan Yins innocence. Father, back then when you prepared a set of precious water path Gu worms for sister, you used the rank five hints and clues Gu on them. Sister knows this, thus if she is killed, she will follow your instructions to keep these Gu worms intact, leaving them for her murderer. This way, we can find her killer and exact revenge for her. As long as you take out that hints and clues Gu, that will be the best proof." Saying so, Ge Guang looked deeply at Fang Yuan. Chapter 448: Obtaining another Rank Five Gu Chapter 448: Obtaining another Rank Five Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Gui Wang moved quickly along the way, following the faint Immortal Gu aura to a stalk of snow spirea. "The Immortal Gus aura stopped here, the trail ends here!" Gui Wangs gaze was anxious as he searched all around the snow spirea. "No? No Immortal Gu! The snow spireas snow wash Gu was already taken, obviously someone came here. But why is there no Immortal Gu? If the Immortal Gu continued moving, its aura would move too. But this aura ended here, is the Immortal Gu dead?" Gui Wang had a guess. But he refused to believe this, he used his investigative Gu and searched the entire ce thoroughly. "No, theres nothing here!" Gui Wang gritted his teeth, his heart was filled with indignance and regret. "Wait!" Suddenly, his gaze turned ruthless as he thought of a possibility: "At the center of this poison grassnd is Zi Du blessednd, the rank seven Gu Immortal Lady Poison Scorpion lives in it. Did she take the Immortal Gu? A mortals aperture cannot hold an Immortal Gu, but a Gu Immortals aperture can. After the Immortal Gu enters the aperture, the aura would stop leaking. In that case, this would be the most logical exnation!" "That means Lady Poison Scorpion stayed home and had an Immortal Gu arrive at her doorsteps? Damn it, curses!" Gui Wang stomped his foot, he would rather believe that the Gu was taken by Lady Poison Scorpion than the fact that it could have died. But he would never guess that the real Immortal Gu did not die, but instead Fang Yuan used iron cab Gu to seal its aura before backtracking and burying the Gu along the way. Gui Wang followed the auras trail, moving forward, as Fang Yuan controlled the sealing, the Gu worms aura weakened as he followed it, this created a spection. Gui Wang wanted to chase after the Gu, he would never have guessed that along the way, the fixed immortal travel Gu was buried somewhere. When he thought of Lady Poison Scorpion, jealousy and hatred forced his spections to hit a dead end. "Lady Poison Scorpion is a rank seven Gu Immortal, she is very strong. I can gather the Hua Hai three immortals and Loner Hong Yu to attack Lang Ya blessednd, that is because of the promised benefits. I do not have the bargaining chips to get them to attack Zi Du blessednd as well. This is so hateful! If I came ten days ago, the Immortal Gu might have been mine." "Looking at the time, Zi Du blessednd is about to open its doors and expel the poisonous gas inside, I am not her match, I should leave now." Gui Wang stomped his feet and flew into the air, entering the dark clouds. The dark cloud moved around as Gui Wang looked around with indignance, only after a long while did he fly back to his home. ... This was destined to be a busy night, at Ge tribe ranch, everyones attention was on Fang Yuan. If Fang Yuan killed Ge Yao and took her Gu, the hints and clues Gu would cause him to be exposed. Fang Yuans earlier lie would be exposed as well if you did not meet Ge Yao, why do you have her Gu? By then, no exnations would work! "Son!" Ge tribe leader stared angrily at Ge Guang, extremely furious: "Benefactor Chang Shan Yin is so righteous and upright, how can you be suspicious of him?! Quickly kneel down and kowtow to our benefactor to ask for forgiveness!" "Father." Ge Guang was shocked, he did not expect Ge tribe leaders reaction. Wasnt he always trying to get revenge for sister? Father missed out one point so I pointed it out for him, what did I do wrong? At one side, Man tribe father and son started watching this show as bystanders. "Brother Ge, your son had said that, you do have a hints and clues Gu right?" Fang Yuans expression was calm, his gaze clear as water: "Then please take it out and activate it." "This..." Old Ge tribe leader hesitated. "Brother Ge, if you have a method to prove my innocence, why are you still hiding it? Hahaha, I am overjoyed by it." Fang Yuan smiled warmly. Ge tribe leader observed his expression for a while, then looked at Man tribes father and son. The two were staying silent, quietly watching this, but their gazes had deep meaning in them. "Nevermind, since benefactor Chang Shan Yin insists, I will go ahead with it." Ge tribe leader gritted his teeth and took out hints and clues Gu. This Gu was shaped like a ck spider, it was fist-sized and was plump. Eight hairy ck legs with shiny tips, resembling water chestnuts. Ge tribe leader injected primeval essence, and hints and clues Gus body gave out a faint white light. Within five hundred li, if there were Gu worms that were marked by the Gu Master, it would emit a red light and point in their direction. If the Gu Master was hiding the Gu worms inside their aperture, this range would be only within a thousand steps, but it stayed in Ge tribe leaders hand without having any changes. Seeing this, Ge Guang kneeled on the ground with a plop and kowtowed to Fang Yuan: "Uncle Chang Shan Yin, I was wrong! I wanted to get to the bottom of the matter and offended you. Please punish me!" "Quickly get up, I have to thank you for proving my innocence, what wrong did you do?" Fang Yuan smiled faintly as he helped Ge Guang get up. ...... Rewinding back to the day when Fang Yuan killed Ge Yao. Before death, the young girl cried: "Chang Shan Yin! I dont know how I am blocking your path to sess. But now, even if you kill me, I do not hate you. Maybe you are seeking revenge? I will leave all my Gu worms to you, I hope they can be of some use for your path to sess." " Cough cough... " The girl coughed out blood and begged Fang Yuan with a grieved smile, "I am going to die, but before I die, I have a small favor to ask. I hope you can hug me, I really want to feel your warm embrace..." However, Fang Yuan did not move, his gaze coldly looking at the girl. He looked at the girl and saw her expression bing stiffer as vitality left her bit by bit. Finally, the flower-like girl became an ice-cold corpse. Fang Yuan fell into a long silence as he looked at Ge Yaos face. "She gave all her Gu to me? What is the meaning of this?" "She loved Chang Shan Yin indeed, but how can she not hate me for killing her? Her love was only a young girls affection, breeding for only a few days. Her hatred was due to the loss of her life, the hatred of being killed. It is evident which is a stronger emotion." "Heh! This girl is still too young, her acting is terrible, how can she hide that hatred in her eyes when she spoke to me? Although Ick Gu worms, and her Gu worms are all of high quality, she intentionally left them for me... to y it safe, I should not take them." Next, Fang Yuan willed, and the poison beard wolves moved, devouring her corpse until nothing was left. From start to end, he did not touch the Gu worms in Ge Yaos aperture at all. "Seeing this result, Ge tribe leader breathed out a sigh of relief, praising Fang Yuan continuously: "Brother Chang Shan Yin, I have learnt much today. You are indeed a great hero of the grasnd, your conduct is like tonights moon, pure like water, with no impurities. No matter how dirty the floor is, it will not pollute the moon. No matter how thick the clouds are, they will not hinder your radiance. We Ge tribe owe you a great deal, my son was rash and suspected you. We only have this rank five hints and clues Gu, I will give it to you today as an apology, please ept it, otherwise, I will not be able to sleep properly." Rank five Gu was hard toe by, but under everyones gaze, Ge tribe leader handed it over to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan rejected it for a few times, but Ge tribe leader was very insistent, he had "no choice" but to ept it. Just like this, Fang Yuan obtained his second rank five Gu in northern ins. Next, everyone continued the banquet untilte into the night, as they parted happily under the moon. Man Tu invited Fang Yuan earnestly to be a guest as his tribe. But Fang Yuan said that he was going to leave not longter, to join the heroes assembly. But before leaving, he would go visit Man tribe first. Looking at Fang Yuan and Ge tribes father and son leave on their hump wolves, Man Tus smile vanished and his expression turned ugly. "It seems this Ge Yao is dead without doubt." Man Tus tone was gloomy. "Father, no need to fret." Man Duo at the side snickered: "This Ge tribe wants to make use of Hong Yan valley, he has to beg us, they have nowhere to run." Listening to his sons words, Man Tus expression rxed, he patted Man Duos shoulders: "You are right, I was too obsessed with it. These years, Man tribe had been expanding, you have contributed greatly to it. But you are only C grade in aptitude, your talent is insufficient, when father retires, and your elder brother takes charge of Man tribe, you have to assist him well." "Yes father, do not worry." Man Duo replied curtly and positively, but he was snorting in his heart. He was also his fathers son, why cant hepete for the leaders role, why must he give it to his brother? Because of aptitude, he cannot be the tribe leader? No! "If elder brother ascended to the position of tribe leader, he will kill me. Sigh, what a pity, I wanted to marry Ge Yao to make Ge tribe part of my force, with this rtionship tying us together. But heaven yed a joke on me, Ge Yao actually died!" ... "Unfilial son, kneel down!" Once they got into the secret room, with only the two of them left, Ge tribe leaders expression sank as he screamed at Ge Guang. "Father!" Ge Guang was shocked, he did not understand why his father was so furious, but he subconsciously kneeled down first. "Father, I am your son, you can scold or beat me, as long as your anger fades. But I have a request, I hope that father can tell me why you are so furious after you calm down. I will change and no longer make you angry." Ge Guang said. Ge tribe leaderughed coldly, standing before Ge Guang and pointing at his nose: "I know you feel very indignant, let father tell you the reason, to let you know the immense danger we were in tonight! Did you really think Man Duo proposed to your sister because of her good looks?" Ge Guang was stunned: "Was that not the case? Ge Yao was the beauty of our tribe, so many youngsters were chasing after her." "Bullshit!" Ge tribe leader howled: "Beauty is just the icing on top of authority. Man Duo has Man Tu behind him, his objective is to devour our Ge tribe, that is why Man Tu supported Man Duo greatly to marry your sister." Chapter 449: Strength is the most important Chapter 449: Strength is the most important Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Huh, Man tribe wants to devour our Ge tribe?" Ge Guang screamed. Old Ge tribe leader sighed: "Sigh, your sister is already dead, they were not willing to listen to my exnation, why do you think that is the case? Because this excuse is perfect for them to send their troops! But father found Chang Shan Yin to assist us, he was the hero of northern ins, he had great reputation, and had Chang tribe behind him. Man Tu did not dare to use us blindly, thus he did not attack us tonight." Ge Guang eximed: "There is such a twist behind it? But father, I do not understand, since you understood Man tribes intentions already, why did you agree to this wedding, and betrothed sister to that monkey Man Duo?" Ge tribe leader raised his finger, knocking on Ge Guangs head: "Do you not have a brain? Why did I agree to the wedding? Did you think I want to torture my own daughter?! It is because the great blizzard ising, if we can be rtives through marriage, we can stay inside Hong Yan valley, and protect all our tribesmen! Sacrificing your sisters happiness to protect Ge tribe. This wedding is a transaction, sigh, but your sister ran away from her wedding, and died in poison grasnd!" Ge Guang frowned, blinking: "Father, I understand now." "No, you know nothing." Ge tribe leader understood his son well, he exined in a disappointed tone: "Tonight, Man tribe leader invited Chang Shan Yin, and we followed him. But the truth is, their target was us, and I dragged Chang Shan Yin along as our shield." "That Man Duo used the chase smoke Gu, he is truly evil! When all of you suspected Chang Shan Yin, I said to him that I trusted himpletely. Did you think I was not suspicious? I am not so muddleheaded yet!" Ge tribe leader stomped his foot, his tone was grim: "But father did not dare to suspect him. The reason we could contend with Man tribe is because of Chang Shan Yin. If we suspected him, their instigation would have seeded, and ruined our rtionship with Chang Shan Yin. If Chang Shan Yin did not side with us, we might not return alive from tonights banquet." Shock was written all over Ge Guangs face: "Ah, are they so daring, would they try to kill the both of us?" "Hmph, why did you think that you met so many wind wolves during the search? In northern ins, there are lots of instances where beast groups were used tomit murder. But tonight, Man tribe might not kill us, but they would imprison us. By then, they would use Ge Yaos matter as an excuse to devour our Ge tribe, without us, Ge tribe would be without a leader, the result would be disastrous." Hearing his fathers exnation, Ge Guang finally understood the danger they were in, showing after-fear on his face. "For the sake of the tribe, for the big picture, even if Chang Shan Yin was the killer, we cannot suspect him! Did you really think I forgot the hints and clues Gu? How can that be! But you had to mention it, if the killer was really Chang Shan Yin, what would we do?" Old Ge tribe leader spoke meaningfully. Ge Guang fell into deep silence, after a long while, he said: "So that is why father gave the precious hints and clues Gu to Chang Shan Yin. It is to mend our rtionship with him, so that he would side with us?" Old Ge tribe leader nodded: "You are finally learning. Son, although you have outstanding aptitude, and high cultivation, you are still far from being the new Ge tribe leader." "Father, it is great to have you around. I will have to learn more from you, Ge tribe can lose anybody but you father." Ge Guang said in admiration. Ge tribe leader shook his head: "Time waits for no man, I am already old, Ge tribe is counting on you. Sigh... after this matter, I have understood Man Tu. He is a greedy jackal, no matter how much his wealth is, he would never be satisfied." "Now that your sister is gone, we have no excuses left to use Hong Yan valley. But we cannot disband and join Man tribe right? Ge tribe cannot go extinct like this, otherwise I will be the greatest sinner of our tribe! After this night, I have already learnt that we cannot stay here any longer, otherwise we will definitely be devoured by Man tribe. A few dayster, we will depart for the heroes assembly." "Father, if we leave like this, will they let us go so easily?" Ge Guang was worried as he asked. "Of course they are not willing to let us go, but we are travelling with Chang Shan Yin. Man Tu is wary of Chang Shan Yin, he would not strike." Ge tribe leader snickered. "But, we are making use of senior Chang Shan Yin like this, isnt that..." Ge Guang was apprehensive. "You fool! Why would we not make use of him? Whats wrong with that? A good hunter makes full use of his surroundings. When we have insufficient strength, we use knowledge to supplement it. This is all for the survival of the n!" After Ge tribe leader scolded, he stopped and showed aplex expression: "But this Chang Shan Yin is truly a legendary heroic character... he mightve already understood the situation, yet he still chose to side with us. Such a righteous and upright person, choosing to assist the weak, he is truly the role model of the righteous path, the light of the people. Son, rejoice, we Ge tribe actually met such a person!" ... Time passed quickly, a few days went by. Inside the room, Fang Yuan held his bone bamboo Gu as the ghost fire burnt itpletely, breathing out heavily: "This is the final bone bamboo Gu." These days, he worked hard and used up all hundred of the bone bamboo Gu in the gift box. After his treatment, eight of battle bone wheels most severe wounds were healed. Now, although the wheel was still covered in injuries and cracks, it had left the emergency stage. Sending the battle bone wheel back to the aperture, Fang Yuan started to inspect his aperture. He had rank four peak stage cultivation. Thus, his aperture walls were in the form of transparent crystals. His primeval sea was at ny percent full, all of it was true gold primeval essence. But Fang Yuan had just arrived in northern ins, before he adapted to the environment, his true gold primeval essence was only at the initial stage light gold primeval essence. Thus, Fang Yuans cultivation was not progressing. Using light gold primeval essence, I cannot breakthrough the aperture walls and be a rank five Gu Master. "To elerate my adaptation, there are ways to do so, mostmonly, it is to use the third watch Gu, to elerate my own time. But that way, the Gu Masters lifespan will also be shortened proportionally. Such a measure that pursued quick sess was not eptable to Fang Yuan. It was not because he treasured his lifespan, but because of Spring Autumn Cicada. If Fang Yuan used third watch Gu on himself, the river of time on him will flow three times faster. That way, the Spring Autumn Cicadas recovery will also be three times as fast. Other than his vital Gu and fixed immortal travel Gu in poison grasnd, Fang Yuan still had multiple Gu worms. Among them were two rank five Gu from northern ins. One was battle bone wheel, it was recovering and could not be used in the meantime. The other was hints and clues Gu, it could be used to scout or track people. "Ge tribe still had some foundations, they actually had a rank five hints and clues Gu. This Gu can be used to track Gu worms, it is used to capture wild Gu worms to prevent them from escaping. Unfortunately, even though Ge tribe leader had this Gu worm, he did not dare to search for his own daughter." Towards the conflict between Ge tribe and Man tribe, Fang Yuan was clear as day. Man Tus third son Man Duo had great ambition, he wanted the tribe leader position, but because of his low cultivation, he wanted to have Ge tribe. After marrying Ge Yao, and making Ge tribe rted to him through his wife, they would be able to fight for the tribe leader position. Man Tu was not necessarily ignorant of his sons intentions, but he was very interested in devouring Ge tribe. Meanwhile, Ge tribe wanted to use the marriage to sacrifice Ge Yao in exchange for Hong Yan valley, to survive the once in ten years great blizzard, and get through this difficulty. Ge tribe naturally did not want to dissolve, but Man tribe wanted to gain the benefits of absorbing them without facing any consequences. After Ge Yao escaped, Man tribe used this excuse to turn on them, in fact, they might have even caused Ge Guangs incident. As long as they killed Ge tribes father and son, Ge tribe would be leaderless, and they would fall into chaos, easily taken over by Man tribe. Ge Guang was ignorant and naive, but old Ge tribe leader was experienced and wise, he knew the circumstances they were in, and found out that he was unable to satisfy Man Tus greed, but at this point, they had no way out, thus he controlled himself and stayed inside the tribe, not giving Man tribe a chance to strike. Chang Shan Yins arrival gave Ge tribe hopes of getting out of this problem. When old Ge tribe leader found out Fang Yuans identity as Chang Shan Yin, he thought of using him. Thus, he attended to Fang Yuan warmly and even gave a million primeval stones as a gift. Next, he did well, using Chang Shan Yins power to contest with Man tribe. At that moonlight banquet, it might have looked like a cosy gathering, but the three sides werepeting, danger was lurking at every corner, and everyone was hiding their lethal weapons. The result was Man tribe suffered a setback, not only did they fail to deal with Ge tribe, they even lost the excuse that they had, Ge Yao. But they did not lose, they were still the strongest among the three. Ge tribe used Chang Shan Yin, making use of his reputation to protect their tribe, surviving this crisis. Even though they seeded, they were still at the weaker position. As for Fang Yuan, he pretended to be ignorant, using the two sides and their conflict to achieve his goal of spreading his name, while benefiting from theirpetition and strengthening himself. Man is the spirit of all beings, when humanspeted, it was not simply through fights and killing. Even in this primitive and open northern ins, knowledge and schemes was still used topete.. As for Ge Yao... This innocent young girl was only a sacrifice for the two tribes political struggle. In fact, ording to Fang Yuans personal guess, Ge Yaos escape was unnatural, she was able to get out of the tightly secured Ge tribe camp, mostly likely the old Ge tribe leader had arranged for it in an attempted to probe Man tribe. But idents always happened in reality, ns cannot keep up with changes, Man tribes eldest son or second son mightve struck, afraid of Man Duo gaining power, hoping that Ge Yao would die. Anyway, after Ge Yao escaped to poison grasnd and met Fang Yuan, the series of events unfolded. Shaking his head, Fang Yuan cleared these guesses out of his mind: "The basis of any scheme is power. Why did Man tribe not attack Ge tribe directly, that is because they were not a super tribe but arge tribe only, they had limited strength. Why was Ge tribe able to stay safe until now, not just because of me, but also because of their foundation as a formerrge tribe. If old Ge tribe leader had rank five cultivation, he mightve used hints and clues Gu long ago." "No matter which world, strength is the foundation for everything. But now, the astute Ge tribe leader might be nning to migrate his tribe again. To deal with the ten year blizzard, he might need to borrow the imperial courts power!" Chapter 450: Measuring the stature of great men by the yardstick of small men Chapter 450: Measuring the stature of great men by the yardstick of small men Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral What happened next was all ording to Fang Yuans expectations. Just a dayter, Ge tribe leader visited Fang Yuan, saying he had thought it through, he did not want to stay in Hong Yan valley, but instead wanted to migrate the entire tribe, to participate in the heroes assembly and fighting for a ce in the imperial court. Fang Yuan knew old Ge tribe leaders intentions, it was to make use of Chang Shan Yin once more to get free of Man tribes control. Fang Yuan agreed immediately, if he was to travel on the grasnd alone, it would be troublesome. With the apaniment of Ge tribe, the risks would be much lower, and he would have ayer of protection. "Brother Ge is wise, but we cannot wait anymore, we should leave as soon as possible. Once we make a move, Im sure Man tribe would notice immediately." Fang Yuan reminded. Old Ge tribe leaders heart shook, just hearing this sentence, he knew Chang Shan Yin was aware of what was happening. Fang Yuan continued: "I had originally promised Man tribe to visit them. But since Ge tribe is relocating, to y safe, I will not go to them. Just say that I had felt my cultivation returning during these few days and have gone into closed cultivation. I will write a letter now, I will have to trouble brother to find someone to send it over for me." If Ge tribe did not relocate, then Fang Yuan would have no issues visiting Man tribe. But if Ge tribe wanted to leave, Man tribe would not let go of them. Man tribe is worried about Ge tribe and Chang Shan Yin cooperating, they might even hold him captive, to deal with Ge tribe separately. Earlier, when Ge Guang was attacked by the wind wolves, it was most likely done by Man tribe. Man tribe was after all part of the righteous faction, to prevent rumors from spreading, they would not kill Chang Shan Yin, but Ge tribe was too alluring, they could use all sorts of reasons to ce Chang Shan Yin under house arrest, that was something they could do. After old Ge tribe leader heard Fang Yuans words, he looked at him deeply and stood up, bowing: "Standing before brother, my wisdom is nothing. I was muddleheaded earlier, brother has a clear picture of the current situation." "Hehehe, as someone involved in this contest, it is easy for you to be misled, that is normal, do not worry about it. As long as we leave this area, Ge tribe would be free!" Fang Yuan consoled old Ge tribe leader as he wrote a letter and handed it to Ge tribe leader. "Brother Ge, I have to cultivate, I will not send you off." "Today, I will start the preparations for moving off, the letter will definitely be sent, goodbye." Old Ge tribe leader took the letter and left the room. After he returned to his tent, he called the elders for a meeting and gave the instructions to prepare for migration. After Ge Yaos supposed marriage, Ge tribe elders have a terrible impression of Man tribe, they praised this ingenious decision. After Ge tribe father and son returned to their study room, old Ge tribe leader opened Fang Yuans letter immediately. "Father, isnt this a bit..." Ge Guang felt embarrassed. "Heh, let father teach you another lesson today. This is the letter Chang Shan Yin wrote to Man Tu, but he did not use a letter Gu, why do you think that is so?" Old Ge tribe leader snickered. "Because he doesnt have a letter Gu? No, if he wants to use it, he can borrow it from us." Ge Guang thought about it, as his eyes shed: "That mean, this is intentional?" "Hehehe, thats right. The reason why he is sending a normal letter is so that we can see it. Ge tribe is about to migrate, next we will travel together, this letter is to disy his intention to cooperate with us along the journey. Come here, we will look at this together." Saying so, Old Ge tribe leader unsealed the letter. The content in the letter was very simple, it exined that Fang Yuan needed time to recover his cultivation through closed cultivation. He expressed great regret for not being able to visit Man tribe, and he would definitely make up for it in the future. Next, he wanted to purchase bone bamboo Gu from Man tribe, saying that he will pay 120% of the market price for them. At the same time, he wrote arge number of Gu refinement materials, as well as Gu worms like third watch Gu, hoping they could have a transaction. "Oh, so uncle Chang Shan Yin needed these Gu worms. Father, I think we should try and give them to him, after all, he has helped us so much." Ge Guang said. Old Ge tribe leader stared at this letter, his eyes shining brilliantly as a chill emerged in his heart. This battle between Ge tribe and Man tribe was mostly through hidden schemes, they did not fall out with each other on the surface, this was the rule of the righteous path that had to be adhered to. They sacrificed many people, one of Ge tribes elder died after being challenged by Man Duo, and Ge Yao also died in poison grasnd. Other than that, many Gu Masters became the wolves food. In this contest, be it Man tribe or Ge tribe, neither of them were winners. Man tribe did not achieve their aims, and Ge tribe also had many sacrifices. However, there was one person who benefitedpletely. This person was Chang Shan Yin. Look at it this way, when Chang Shan Yin left poison grasnd, he was empty handed, without a proper set of Gu worms, but now? In this hidden battle, he earned till his pockets were full, having over a million primeval stones as gains, not to mention the rank five hints and clues Gu. Ge tribe leader suddenly understood: Ge tribe was making use of Chang Shan Yin, but was Chang Shan Yin not making use of them as well? Chang Shan Yin might seem like he was trapped between two tribes, forced into their political strife, and attracted problems for himself unnecessarily. But the truth was, neither of them wanted to offend him, thus he gained benefits from both sides! "We do not need to prepare these for Chang Shan Yin. Man tribe will send these things over, in fact, they might even give these to him for free." Ge tribe leader heaved a sigh as he tried to expel that cold feeling in his heart. "Huh?" Ge Guang was shocked: "How is that possible? Uncle Chang Shan Yin is evidently helping us, is Man tribe so stupid?" "Someone in a high position sees things differently. What is the value of these things? Merely a few hundred primeval stones, it is nothing to Man tribe. Using these goods to gain the friendship of an expert, isnt that a good deal? Have you thought about how much we gave Chang Shan Yin already?" Ge Guang immediately thought of the million primeval stones and the rank five hints and clues Gu. Ge tribe leader sighed deeply, there was another meaning to this, but it was still too early for Ge Guang toprehend. Why did Chang Shan Yin want to deal with Man tribe? He was not making a deal, he was establishing a rtionship with them! Using this, Chang Shan Yin expressed to Man tribe that although he went back on his word and did not visit Man tribe, he was not their enemy despite being at Ge tribe. He did not want to be enemies with Man tribe, in fact he wanted to be friends, thus, they could undergo transactions. Man Tu was not a fool, he would understand what Chang Shan Yin was trying to express in his letter, his goodwill. If Man tribe rejected this deal, that would be rejecting Fang Yuans kindness. If they sold the goods ording to their price, this would show an indifferent attitude. If they gifted the goods to Fang Yuan, that would mean Man tribe was epting this kindness, and was willing to be friends with Chang Shan Yin. This deal was not important, the underlying meaning was. Such a hidden and implicitmunication method was something the righteous path higher-ups often did. Ge tribe leader suddenly had a sh of inspiration, thinking: "This Chang Shan Yin, the reason why he is helping Ge tribe might not be due to his righteous nature. But because he can have the greatest benefits by siding with us." Man tribe was huge and powerful, having a Chang Shan Yin was only adding icing on the cake. But Ge tribe was weak, with Chang Shan Yin, it was simply a great asset as he had the ability to stabilize the power bnce between the two. With this thought, old Ge tribe leader shuddered, the coldness in his heart became thicker, almost freezing his bones. The old tribe leader subconsciously rejected this thought: "If Chang Shan Yin is such a scheming person despite being a hero of this magnitude, would there still be righteousness and light in this world? I am simply measuring the stature of great men by the yardstick of small men." Three dayster. Man tribes father and son stood on the mound, watching Ge tribe leave towards the south. "Lord father... there is something I dont understand, I would like to ask father." Man Duo asked. "Speak." "You gave the things mentioned in the letter to Chang Shan Yin for free, I understand the meaning of that. But why did you also give Ge tribe a thousand and five hundred tonnes of provisions. Not only is our prey escaping, we even have to supply them, this..." Man Duo felt indignant. Man Tus expression was solemn, looking at the leaving Ge tribe, he said: "Man Hao, exin." Elder Man Hao who was standing at the sideughed as he exined: "No need to worry third young master, lord tribe leader had nned this long ago. Ge tribe is dreaming if they want to leave so easily, there are arge number of wolf lure Gu inside the provisions, at the same time, we have tribesmen ahead, with three myriad wolf groups waiting in ambush for them." "So thats it!" Man Duo understood at once: "Father is wise, once Ge tribe is unable to resist the wolf pack, our tribe will move out and save them, assimting them using this chance. In future, if anyone suspects us, father can use this thousand and a half tonnes of provisions to show his sincerity and magnanimity, it will shut those suspicious people up. But..." Towards the end, Man Duo was hesitant. Man Hao sighed, saying: "But this way, Ge tribe would suffer great losses, and the gains of our tribe from taking over Ge tribe would be far less. In fact, we might even have to invest an amount of resources to take care of the injured." But Man Duo shook his head, Man Haos concerns were not the same as him: "Ge tribe has that Chang Shan Yin, he is hailed as the Wolf King, can these wolves stop him?" Man Tu started frowning. Man Duo expressed his own worry, he had such thoughts as well. But Ge tribe left too quickly, Man tribe was part of the righteous path, they could not act recklessly, in this short period, they could only gather three myriad wolf groups. If Ge tribes survives this assault, Man tribe can only watch them leave. But if they suffer great losses during the process, Man tribe would have the excuse to send reinforcements. The greatest uncertainty in this n was Chang Shan Yin. "Dont worry third young master, although this Chang Shan Yin is known as the Wolf King, that is over twenty years ago. His current cultivation is only rank four initial stage, and during the banquet, we checked secretly, his soul is no longer thousand man soul but has dropped to hundred man soul." Man Hao spoke with disdain. "Hehe, even if he is the Wolf King, he is only a weak and barely surviving Old Wolf King. Moreover, what trump cards does he have? Only a thousand wind wolves and a thousand poison beard wolves, and a thousand water wolves. Hahaha, against three ten thousand wolf groups, what can his wolves do? The way I see it, his reputation will be ruined soon enough. We can prepare to devour Ge tribe already." Man Duo did not rebuke him, but said: "Hopefully so." Chapter 451: Turtleback Wolf Group Chapter 451: Turtleback Wolf Group Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Urgent report! Arge group of turtleback wolves has appeared three thousand li ahead. They have a huge number, estimated to be a group of ten thousand wolves!" Ge tribes investigative Gu Master came running over and reported to Ge tribe leader. Ge tribe leaders expression turned solemn and waved his hand to the Gu Master: "Investigate it again." Not long earlier, he had already received a letter Gu from investigative Gu Masters. But often in the battlefield, to prevent the letter Gu from being cut off by the enemies, investigative Gu Masters woulde over to personally deliver the message. "Turtleback wolf is the wolf species with the strongest defense. Ten thousand of these wolves will be a difficult bone to chew." "We have already ordered Gu Masters to lure them, but there has been no results. This wolf group is heading towards us." "Hmph, how long has it been since we started migrating? It seems Man tribe doesnt want to let us go...." "Fortunately, these wolves are not fast which leaves us time to arrange our formation." Ge tribes elders madements one after another. In the chaotic northern ins, none of the Gu Masters that could climb to a high position was a fool. Right now, all the elders had already realized the truth. Most of Ge tribes troops had already halted their movements and formed into a circr formation. Large number of Gu Masters were nervously using Gu worms to erect high walls, archer towers and manyyers of defense. The higher-ups of the Ge tribe were overseeing the situation from the central tent. "Son." Ge tribe leader softly called. "Father, I am here." Ge Guang immediately answered. "Invite Lord Chang Shan Yin toe over." At this battle which concerned the survival of the tribe, Ge tribe leader was not willing to let go of any battle strength. "Yes." Ge Guang bowed and left; he had just walked of the main tent when he saw Fang Yuan. "Uncle." Ge Guang greeted cheerfully. Fang Yuan nodded his head, directly walking towards him and said in a slightly urgent tone: "I know about the wolf groups invasion. How is the situation?" "We have about eight minutes before the wolf group reaches. Since our relocation, to prevent Man tribe from ying tricks, father had assigned light cavalries to scout a distance of six hundred li !" Ge Guang followed Fang Yuan and reported to him from the side. The two walked inside the main tent which was situation on a mound. The mound had already been raised by using Gu worms; the higher-ups of Ge tribe had excellent field of view from the mound. This was because they encountered the wolf group. If they had ran into the eagle or owl group, they would have dug a tunnel. Different methods dealt with different situations. Seeing Fang Yuan, the Ge tribe higher-ups hurriedly greeted him. The atmosphere here was tense like a storm was brewing. "Our Ge tribe is really fortunate to have brother Wolf King to help us, I can be at ease." Ge tribe leader sighed and spoke with gratitude. "Hehehe, the fate between me and the Ge tribe is not shallow. Friends should help each other when they walk the same path! How is the situation?" Fang Yuan asked. "Please take a look." Ge tribe leader led Fang Yuan towards a table where there was a sheepskin which had a map drawn on it. He pointed towards it and introduced the surrounding terrain, Ge tribes defensive lines and wolf groups movement. "Sir has arranged it properly, there is nothing wrong." Fang Yuan first praised, then pointed towards a mark on the map. Everyones gaze followed his finger; it was a river beside their camp. "Since there is such a danger area, why dont you use it for defense?" Fang Yuan proposed. "Brother might not know yet, we have already thought of it, but most of the troops have slow movement and it will be toote by the time we reach the river, set up a camp again and arrange new defensive lines." Ge tribe leader gave a bitter smile. For the tribes migration, most of the tribesmen were using big stomach horses. However, due to many things being stored in the big stomach horses, their speed was slow. Ge tribes Gu Masters could quickly reach the riverside on the hump wolves. But most of the mortals would fall behind and once the wolf group arrived, all the mortals might be annihted. Without mortals, how could there be any future new Gu Masters in any tribes? Mortals were the cornerstone of all tribes. However, Fang Yuan gave a bright smile: "Brother, I am also a northern insmen, I naturally know this. We are not able to go to the riverside, but we can let the rivere to us." The Ge tribes higher-ups eyes brightened at these words. "Right, we can dig a canal and draw in the river to help us defend." "Turtleback wolves have heavy bodies and are unable to swim; once they fall into the river, they will sink to the bottom and drown to death." "Lord tribe leader, send themand quickly!" Ge tribe leader also directly sent themand: "Imand Ge Cui, Ge Xiang, and Ge Mi to lead the first, seventh and eighteenth troop respectively, immediately stop all current tasks and go to the riverside to dig a canal. As for the third, fifth and the sixteenth troop, you shall take over the unfinished tasks of first, seventh and eighteenth troop." "Yes!" The investigative Gu Master outside the tent immediately received the order. Several breathster, three letter Gu flew out separately towards distant locations. "Fortunately, brother was here to guide us out of this bewilderment." The old tribe leader greeted Fang Yuan again with a grateful expression that came from the depths of his heart. Just relying on this suggestion from Fang Yuan, they could preserve around a hundred Gu Masters and even could reduce the casualties. He is the Wolf King after all... Instantly, all the Ge tribes elders gaze towards Fang Yuan faintly changed into that of praise and admiration. During this tense and busy period, time passed quickly. Investigative Gu Masters came to the camp one after another to report the position of the wolf group. At the same time, they had also clearly scouted the numbers of the turtleback wolves. Over thirty-eight thousand! When the wolf group was only eight hundred li away from the camp, Ge tribe leader began to call back the investigative Gu Masters orderly. By the time the wolf group reached five hundred li away from the camp, the canal was formed and the river water was drawn in. When they reached three hundred li , three defensive lines finished forming andbat troops were deployed urgently. The support and logistics Gu Masters in charge of the construction retreated one after another, using primeval stones to quickly recover their primeval essence. They did not dare to rx for even a moment. When the battlefront was unable to endure, they would have to go as reinforcements. At a hundred li away, everyone could see arge number of ghostly shadows of the wolves in the horizon. In the main tent, eight investigative Gu were activated; smoke rose and could be seen from all directions. Turtleback wolf group was mainlying from the northern side. At the same time, there were also a lot of wolvesing from the northeast and southeast. As the wolf group neared closer and closer, all the mortals could see them clearly. Turtleback wolves possessed broad physique, their whole body was dark-green and had dark-blue eyes. On their back was a shell like that of a turtle. This shell was very heavy and about one-third of a turtleback wolfs weight was due to it. Apart from defensive purpose, it could also store nutrition just like camels. The charging of a few tens of thousands of wolves caused the ground to start shaking. Fang Yuan walked out of the main tent and gazed at the grasnd only to seerge numbers of wolves moving on the ground. He then looked at the camp below; the Ge tribesmen were moving about busily without disorder, it was a normal thing to encounter beast attacks in northern ins. Thus, whether it were Gu Masters or mortals, they had cultivated a strong mind. The first defensive line at the north was the first to meet the attack. "Fight!" A Gu Master leader who was watching from a tower shouted loudly and threw a wind de. Soon after, the surrounding Gu Masters also began to make their moves. A row of wind des flew far, cutting over dozens of turtleback wolves instantly. When the wolf group reached closer, the Gu Masters abandoned the wind des and used the more powerful fire Gu, lightning Gu and so on. For a moment, countless colorful lights burst out in the battlefield, like simultaneously fired fireworks. Human shouts, furious wolf howls and the piercing sound from the wind des formed into a medley of sounds. The wolf groups offensive was like a rain that came unceasingly, and seeded in charging over. They first came across the earth walls. The earth walls were thick, and their foundation had been reinforced with copper and iron. Countless turtleback wolves were badly bruised when they smashed against these earth walls and even died on the spot. However, the wolf group advanced wave upon wave, some trampled upon the corpses and leapt high, while some wed the earth walls to pierce through. Next, the defensive lines at the south east and north east also entered the battlefield. Shouting resounded all over the sky and casualties began to appear. Healing Gu Masters began to show their worth. Because they had made sufficient preparations, the whole Ge tribe was moving very orderly. "Look, it is a myriad wolf king!" Someone shouted while pointing at a certain direction. Everyone immediately followed the voice and looked. This turtleback myriad wolf king was enormous, even ten times the size of a normal turtleback wolf was slightly inferior to it. Its tyrannical aura manifested as it crouched on the ground and howled,manding the wolf group to divide. Turtleback wolf group divided into five to six groups and began to circle around the Ge tribe camp, searching for a hole in the defense. Like this, Ge tribe was surrounded by wolves from every directions, and battle unfolded everywhere. On a nameless hill outside of the battlefield, a group of man tribesmen were using Gu worms to conceal themselves and were using investigative Gu to observe the situation. "The battle has started!" Man Hao smiled, taking joy in Ge tribes cmity. "Ge tribe actually channeled the river through a canal, Ge tribe leader is truly an old fox! But, there are over thirty thousand turtleback wolves, even if Ge tribe is able to resist them, they would suffer serious losses." Man Hong smiled coldly. His appearance was strikingly simr to the tribe leader Man Tu; he was Man Tus eldest son and had a cultivation of rank three middle stage. "Young tribe leader is right. Even if Ge tribe can block the first wave of the wolf group, there is still the second wave and also third wave." Man Hao ttered. Although Man Hong was the eldest son, but he was still not truly the young tribe leader. However, Man Hao had already pledged his allegiance to Man Hong and was his zealous supporter; he called Man Hong as young tribe leader, it was a ttery and also his expectation. "Young tribe leader?" Man Hong did not refute and instead nodded his head, "Father has given this important task to me, I will be establishing great merits by finishing this and might indeed be a young tribe leader when we return to the tribe. Unfortunately, that sneaky brat Man Duo did note over, otherwise I could borrow the strength of others and conveniently get rid of that sinister brat!" "Man Duo might be somewhat intelligent, but his aptitude iscking and he is simply not young tribe leaders match. Look, hundred wolf kings have made their move!" Man Hao said. Hundred beast kings had rank two Gu worms residing in their bodies, and were very strong. Their appearance immediately caused the pressure on the Ge tribes frontline forces to increase greatly. The number of casualties increased sharply, and 2 to 3 hundred wolf kings smashed the earth walls and pierced through the Ge tribes defense. "Hehehe." Looking at the Ge tribes Gu Masters dying one after another, Man Hong showed a pleased, sinister smile. This ignorant bunch of fools actually did not join Man tribe, now werent they suffering their just desserts? "Hmm?" Man Hongs smile stiffened; through the investigative Gu worm, he saw a wolf envement Gu entering a hundred wolf king. It immediately changed its alignment and let out a howl, causing the wolves beside it to fall into chaos. Soon after, these turtleback wolves followed the wolf king towards the Ge tribes camp and gathered under a Gu Master. Man Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at this Gu Master: "Could this person be the Wolf King, Chang Shan Yin?" "Yes, young tribe leader." Man Hao confirmed. Man Hong scoffed: "Father said he was the greatest uncertainty. Let me see what ability he has!" Chapter 452: Intense Battle (1\/3) Chapter 452: Intense Battle (1/3) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Look there, it is the great hero of northern ins, Chang Shan Yin!" "Chang Shan Yin struck, he truly is spectacr!" The camp was cheering. Not only Man tribe, but even Ge tribe Gu Masters were looking at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan had just tested his skills, subduing a hundred wolf king and instantly made several hundred turtleback wolves part of his force, it turned this battlefield into a safe zone. "Chang Shan Yin..." High up on the mound, old Ge tribe leader looked at Fang Yuans back view as he muttered. In everyones mind, there was one question The former Wolf King, the genius of northern ins, how much battle strength did he have left now? Fang Yuan looked at the tens of thousands of turtleback wolves in front of him with an earnest gaze. In other peoples perspective, these wolves were a threat, but in Fang Yuans eyes, these were presents sent to him. He was worried about not having enough wolves in his group, but if he could subdue these wolf kings, his battle strength would surge! At this time, it was a clear blue sky as sunlight shone down, vision was clear as the battle was ongoing. Ge tribe had prepared sufficiently, having three earth walls to defend them, and also built water canals to divide the iing wolves into segments, preventing them from encircling the Gu Masters, this was a terrain advantage. Looking at themselves, Ge tribes Gu Masters were defending with young tribe leader Ge Guang leading, they were extremely safe. Ge tribe were united in defending against the wolf groups, their hearts were as one, this was the most favourable condition. "If I travelled alone, I would have to run away from a beast group of such a grand scale. But now, all the conditions were perfect for me! This is a godsend opportunity ced in front of me, how can I not make full use of it?" Thinking so, Fang Yuanughed cheerfully, his battle intent rose as he said to the people: "Everyone,e with me!" Ge Guang and the others responded. Under Fang Yuans lead, the Gu Masters started to move their formation, going to another area of the battlefield. Bam! A tall arrow tower fell onto the ground, smashed into pieces. The culprit behind this roared loudly as it battled a dozen rank two Gu Masters around it. This was a hundred wolf king. At this point, all the wolves around it had died, it was battle alone fiercely. The surrounding Gu Masters used their Gu worms to attack from a distance, trapping it as they whittled away its life slowly. On the battlefield, there were three Gu Master corpses. At this point, Fang Yuan and the others ride their hump wolves and arrived. "Wolf envement Gu, Go!" Fang Yuan pointed with his finger and the rank two wolf envement Gu turned into a light smoke,nding on this hundred wolf kings body. The wolf king howled angrily, unwilling to be enved, resisting with all its energy. Fang Yuans eyes shone as he suppressed it with his hundred man soul! The wolf king whimpered as the smoke settled into its body, turning it into Fang Yuans personal pet instantly. The hundred wolf king sprawled on the ground, keeping its ws and teeth as its body was covered in injuries, oozing with blood. "Healing Gu Master." Fang Yuan instructed, and a Gu Master walked out from behind him, activating his Gu worm and healing this hundred wolf king. "This goddamn beast! He killed my brother!" A young Gu Master who had entered battle still wanted to attack. "Ge Can!" Ge Guang shouted, staring at this person. The young Gu Masters neck stiffened as he walked to the hundred wolf king, kicking it fiercely, but did not try to kill it. Next, he covered his face and cried, sobbing uncontrobly. The surrounding Gu Masters felt a strong resonance with him. After the young Gu Master cried for a while, he raised his head, wiping his tears as he said: "Go, lets continue killing wolves!" "Alright!" "Lets follow brother Ge Can." This ordinary small group entered the battlefield again. "Lets go to the next stop." Fang Yuan continued to move ahead. At the northwest area, three hundred wolf kings broke through the earth walls and ravaging the line of defense. Fang Yuan quickly arrived: "I am Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, all Gu Masters listen to my instructions." With Ge Guang beside him, he sessfully gained themanding rights. "These three hundred wolf kings, what are their respective Gu worms?" Fang Yuan asked. Immediately someone reported. Fang Yuans eyes shone as he split the people into three groups. "Group one will lure the left hundred wolf king, and bring it to the second line of defense." Fang Yuan instructed. "Bring it there?" A Gu Master was shocked, expressing his concern. Fang Yuan stared at him fiercely: "I said bring it over, so do as I say. This is an order!" "Yes!" "Group two, restrict the wolf king on the right, make sure you destroy its defensive Gu." "Yes!" "Group three, follow me." Fang Yuan waved his hand and entered the battlefield personally. After a bit of battle, he used the wolf envement Gu. The light smoke was about tond, when this wolf king shot out a me that burnt the smoke away. Fang Yuans expression turned cold, he felt heartache losing this rank two wolf envement Gu. Ge Guang scolded: "Why did it still have a firelight Gu?" "Please forgive me young tribe leader, this is the first time this Gu has been used! The subordinate quickly reported. "Ge Guang, you are in charge of this firelight Gu, use all methods you have, I wille back shortly." Fang Yuan saw that this wolf king could not be handled in the meantime, thus he gave his instructions and passed the trouble to others. Meanwhile, he swapped his target to another wolf king, using a wolf envement Gu. This wolf kings defensive Gu worms was already destroyed by Gu Masters, without any idents, Fang Yuan easily captured it. When he turned around, Ge Guang already created trees and sealed this hundred wolf kings mouth with vines, it could not shoot out any more mes. "Good job." Fang Yuan praised as he used a wolf envement Gu. The hundred wolf king watched the light smoke enter its body, after a mild resistance, it lost to the hundred man soul, bing another one of Fang Yuans pet. After keeping these two hundred wolf kings, Fang Yuan turned around and captured the hundred wolf king at the second line of defense as well. In just a short time, Fang Yuan divided the three hundred wolf kings up, and captured them one by one, resolving this crisis. Everyone was amazed, they continue following behind Fang Yuan, listening to hismands. Eventually, they realised that as long as they followed hismands, they would result in the least injuries or deaths possible. "This Chang Shan Yin has some skills." Outside the battlefield, eldest son Man Hong used his investigative Gu worm to watch Fang Yuans performance, his expression sinking. "His soul is a hundred man soul, it is not hard to subdue these hundred wolf kings. But just this cannot change the situation. It will depend on his wolf maniption skill!" Man Hao consoled at the side. "Mmm..." Fang Yuan sat on the ground directly, holding two primeval stones as he recovered his primeval essence. Activating wolf envement Gu did not expend much primeval essence, but most importantly, it was the burden on his soul. Fang Yuan subdued hundred wolf kings one after another, he used his hundred man soul to suppress the wolf kings. After thepetition between souls, Fang Yuans soul became more impatient and impulsive, while the annoyed feeling in his heart intensified. If he left this symptom alone, he might develop dizziness, or worse his soul might get damaged, losing his memories or lowering his intelligence. Fang Yuan closed his eyes and mediated, calming his mind and soothing his soul. After resting for a while, the hundred man soul stabilized, all his negative emotions vanished into thin air! "Everyone, continue following me on our conquest." Fang Yuan rode on his hump wolf as Ge Guang and the others followed. Like this, after moving around the battlefield for a while, Fang Yuan subdued three hundred wolf kings, and eight hundred ordinary turtleback wolves. Howl! Fang Yuans actions angered a thousand wolf king. Seeing his subordinates surrender to an enemy, this thousand wolf king howled as it led the wolf group towards Fang Yuan, attacking fiercely. A thousand beast king could control thousands of wild beasts, while also having several hundred beasts kings under it. There were rank three Gu worms in its body, ignoring the wolf group, at least three cooperative Gu Master groups were needed to kill one thousand beast king. If there were three rank three Gu Masters, they could barely match evenly with it. Seeing the thousand beast king charging over, Ge Guang and the others expression changed. They were mostly rank two elites, only Ge Guang was a rank three Gu Master. "Dont worry young tribe leader, we are here to give you a hand!" Just at this moment, three Ge tribe elders came over. Fang Yuan had made an agreement with Ge tribe higher-ups in the main tent, Ge tribe had to help out in this. "Hahaha, with your help, this wolf is as good as ours." Fang Yuanughed heartily. An intense battle ured. This thousand wolf king attacked in a frenzy, it used its ws and teeth, and was even able to summon a wolf strength phantom. On the battlefield, it rampaged and moved about without restraints, attacking mercilessly. But on Fang Yuans side, they had greater strength. Four rank three Gu Masters, one rank four Gu Master, as well as a number of rank two elites. After two elders were mildly injured, Fang Yuan found a good opportunity and used a rank three wolf envement Gu. The rank three wolf envement Gu turned into a light smoke, much thicker than the rank two version, as itnded on the thousand wolf king. Fang Yuan used his hundred man soul to suppress it, and after a dozen breaths time, the light smoke seeded andpletely fused into the thousand wolf kings soul. This was the first thousand beast king Fang Yuan subdued in this battle. After the thousand wolf king surrendered, the two hundred wolf kings and several thousand ordinary turtleback wolves under it also changed allegiance. Such a great number of turtleback wolves revolted and switched to Ge tribes faction, causing this part of the battlefield to cease battle. The entire wolf group only had around fifteen thousand wolf kings, but now one was taken by Fang Yuan. At this moment, even the myriad wolf king felt something amiss, it howled as a huge four-leaf windde rotated and shot towards Fang Yuan. "Three w water dragon Gu!" A n elder shouted, pushing with his hands as a light blue water dragon crashed into the windde, exploding and causing a small drizzle. "Fist stone Gu!" The second elder punched with his right fist, as arge rock was created in mid air, flying forward like a fist, but was shaved by the windde. "Lightning web Gu!" The third elder shot out arge web made of lightning, covering the windde. The windde was weakened, after it was covered by the lightning web, it rotated furiously and cut the web open, but it was at its final moments. As it flew in the air, it slowly dissipated. Throughout the whole process, Fang Yuan did not do anything. Ge tribes Gu Masters were very protective of Fang Yuan, even if he was a rank four Gu Master that had higher cutlivation than them. Envement path Gu Masters lives were extremely important. Thus, when they battled, there were often Gu Masters in charge of protecting them. Ge tribes actions were not overly protective, it was just a norm of the Gu Master world. Chapter 453: Intense Battle (2\/3) Chapter 453: Intense Battle (2/3) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Myriad wolf kings attack caused all of Ge tribe to be nervous. Far away, Man Hongs eyes brightened: "Is this myriad wolf king going to join the fight?" But soon, his gaze dimmed. After myriad wolf king failed in its attack, it did not make another attack and instead continued sitting at the rear whilemanding the wolf group. A branch of a thousand wolf group moved over to fill the gap created due to the previous thousand wolf kings surrender. Crimson mes burned all over this thousand wolf king and its nose let out thick ck smoke from time to time. "A rank three self-ignition Gu." Fang Yuan recognized one of the Gu. With this Gu worm protecting the thousand wolf king, wolf envement Gus smoke would be burned off before it evennded. Fang Yuans eyelids twitched and he nced at the far away myriad wolf king. Myriad wolf king also seemed to be staring back at him; when beasts evolves to myriad beast king stage, their intelligence would greatly surpass simr species, and this myriad wolf king was clearly indicating its decision to target Fang Yuan. "Ge Guang stay behind and cooperate with three elders to kill this wolf! As for the others, follow me." Fang Yuan turned around and walked; subduing this thousand wolf king was not an impossible matter, but it would be very troublesome and time consuming. This wolf was not suitable, so it was better to go to another. Anyway, the battlefield was sorge, Fang Yuan did not believe all of them would have methods to suppress wolf envement Gu. Sure enough, he moved around to several ces and reaped great harvests. In just about two hours, he subdued seventeen hundred wolf kings and two thousand wolf kings. Adding in all the wolves, Fang Yuan now had four thousand wolf kings, over thirty hundred wolf kings and ordinary wolves were already over eight thousand in number, nearing ten thousand. Most of them were all turtleback wolves, but there was also a thousand beast level wind wolf king. Among the hundred wolf kings, there were also poison beard wolf king, water wolf king and wind wolf king. With his actions, the military strength between the two sides in the battlefield was being equalized. A portion of the thirty thousand ten thousand wolf group was incorporated by Fang Yuan into his troop and adding in countless deaths, the wolf group only had about twenty thousand remaining now. The battle surged on like wildfire and Ge tribe leader eased his brows, seeing the hope of victory. "With Chang Shan Yin making his move, the pressure on my tribes troops has greatly decreased." "He is after all the legendary hero, his skills are truly exceptional!" "This is not strange, he is a rank four Gu Master, moreover he walks the envement path; such battlefields are his domain." All the elders praised and the atmosphere in the main tent became rxed. "Dont be careless, myriad wolf king still has not made its move, the oue of this battle is yet to be certain." Ge tribe leader timely warned others. "Lord tribe leader is right, we cant rx yet." "In my opinion, this myriad wolf king might not join the fight. The wolf group has suffered huge losses, it is normal for the wolf king to retreat in this situation." "Huh? Not good!" Just as they were talking of it, myriad wolf king suddenly let out a long howl. All the wolves in the battlefield simultaneously went into crazed offense when they heard this howl. Over twenty thousand turtleback wolves charged towards the camp without caring for their lives; for a moment, Ge tribe was caught off-guard and was utterly losing. "Order the frontline to quickly retreat to the second defensive line." Ge tribe leader immediatelymanded. "The wolf group is making an all-out attack!" Ge Guang who was on the frontline paled. "Go help the Gu Masters to retreat, I will go back to the ranch to rest and organize, wait for my support." Fang Yuans expression was dark. "Lord, we have been ordered by the tribe leader to protect you." Some Gu Masters hesitated. Fang Yuan opened his eyes and let out a sharp gaze; the Gu Masters where his gazended all lowered their head. "Ge Guang." Fang Yuan looked at the young tribe leader of Ge tribe. Ge Guang gritted his teeth: "I shall listen to uncle." He then waved his hand: "All of you follow me!" Fang Yuan returned to the ranch alone, surrounded by wolves. He gathered all the wolves together. With close to ten thousand wolves crowding together, this temporary ranch immediately felt narrow. Fang Yuan willed and a strong vigorous water wolf moved out of the wolf group. To ordinary people, this was a water wolf. But in Fang Yuans eyes, it was a white-eyes wolf. White-eyes wolf was a mutated beast, like Biao among tigers and lightning boar among boars. Every single ordinary adult mutated beasts would attract wild Gu worms and possessed the strength that could match myriad beast kings. However, this white-eyes wolf was still in infancy and had not matured yet. The fur on its whole body was like water and was dyed with a light blue color; the appearance of amon water wolf. But as long as people carefully observed it, they would discover its pupils was more white with little ck, greatly differing from ordinary water wolves. When itpletely reached adulthood, its pupils would be white. At the same time, its vision would be greatly magnified,parable to some rank four investigative Gu and even at night, its vision would not be affected. Fang Yuan had identally discovered this white-eyes wolf in the market, and without making any suspicious movements, he bought all the water wolves. At present, this white-eyes wolf had already been nted with rank three wolf envement Gu by Fang Yuan. And to speed up its growth, he had used third watch Gu. This created a violent increase in the white-eyes wolfs appetite, about thirteen times more than the ordinary water wolves. Also, its lifespan had shortened. "Go." Fang Yuan gave amand and this white-eyes wolf whose speed already surpassed that of the wind wolves, quickly moved out of the ranch towards the higher grounds. Wolf care Gu! Fang Yuan covered his right eye and only used his left eye to look at the white-eyes wolf. At the same time, he poured his primeval essence into Chang Shan Yins investigative Gu. Instantly, the scene in his left eye changed; as if he was overlooking the battlefield from a high ground. This was the ability of the wolf care Gu; it could share the sight of the specific wolf to the Gu Masters eyes. Fang Yuan then opened his right eye, and two different scenes transmitted to his brain at the same time. His left eye showed the battlefield, letting him be clear on the situation; and his right eye showed the ranch where the wolves were crowded together. Fang Yuan summoned all the wolf kings and searched through the Gu worms in their body. If there were any rare Gu worms, Fang Yuan would take them so as to not let them be destroyed in the battlefield. Naturally, his main focus was the wolf envement Gu. Wolf envement Gu was a one time expendable Gu. To capture so many wolf kings, Fang Yuan had used up a lot of wolf envement Gu. Generally speaking, wolf kings would have corresponding wolf envement Gu on them. Sure enough, Fang Yuan got a rank three wolf envement Gu and five rank two wolf envement Gu from these wolf kings. As for other Gu worms, they were all ordinary with only one or two being better. But they could not catch Fang Yuans eyes, so he left them on the wolf kings to preserve their battle strength. Wolf smoke Gu! Fang Yuan activated this rank four healing Gu which was especially used to heal the injuries on wolves. Surging smoke enveloped the whole ranch for a long time. Fang Yuans primeval sea rapidly lowered to the bottom. The primeval essence consumption to heal so many wolves at once was very huge. When the primeval sea hit the bottom, Fang Yuan took out primeval stones and quickly recovered his primeval essence. After healing them twice more, Fang Yuan saw Ge tribe leader lead a group of elders and rush towards the frontlines. Soon, intense explosions sounded out from the frontlines. Through his left eye, Fang Yuan saw that the motionless myriad wolf king had also joined the fight. Ge tribe leader and others all went all-out against it. With myriad wolf king joining the fight, there was a tremendous influence on the wolves and under its lead, the wolf group began to fight with even more madness. The second defensive line of Ge tribe was also thus broken. Fortunately, with the canal blocking the way, most of Ge tribes Gu Masters could smoothly retreat towards the third defensive line and maintain the defense. For a moment, the atmosphere on the battlefield intensified to the extreme, causing great palpitation in the people. The third defensive line was the final defense. Behind it was the weakest mortals, in case it was broken through, the consequences would be unimaginable. "There is no time to heal again." After recovering the primeval essence in his aperture to ny percent, Fang Yuan looked at the surroundings. After three rounds of healing, the heavy injuries on these wolves had be light injuries while the light injuries werepletely healed. Wolf howl Gu! Fang Yuan howled towards the sky, letting out a furious howl like that of a wolf king. Under the effect of the Gu worm, the wolf group on the ranch faintly erged, their energy inted and their battle strength multiplied! Fang Yuanughed loudly and rode on a hump wolf, with a shift of his mind, the wolf group immediately started howling together. Howl---! At this moment, when the sky was dyed red with the setting sun, when the wind was starting to blow strongly and when the battle was raging, the wolf howl spread without restrain, travelling a thousand li. "Eh? Chang Shan Yin is making his move!" Outside the battlefield, Man Hong and Man Haos expression turned grave. Ge tribe, however, was jubnt. "Chang Shan Yin, it is lord Chang Shan Yin!" "We still have lord Chang Shan Yin..." "Lord Chang Shan Yin ising to support us, everyone persevere!!" "Step aside, open up a path for lord Chang Shan Yin." Instantly, Ge tribes troop morale rose rapidly. Fang Yuan sat upright on the hump wolf and lightly waved his hand; close to ten thousand wolves surged forward, moving past the simplistic fence around the ranch, but they did not go to rescue the northern side, but instead moved towards the south. Just like the copse of arge dam, a powerful flood burst out! The whole wolf group rapidly charged out of the camp; twelve hundred wolf kings arranged as the arrowhead ruthlessly charged into the battlefield The enemy wolf group had fought for a long time and was already exhausted, and now this new battle force attacked them, causing countless deaths in moments. With only one assault, Fang Yuan copsed the offense of the turtleback wolves on the southern side of the camp. Wolf envement Gu! Wolf envement Gu! Wolf envement Gu! Under the protection of the wolf group, Fang Yuan repeatedly activated three wolf envement Gu; the envement Gu changed into faint smoke and subdued three hundred wolf kings in moments. "Charge to the left!" He willed it and the whole wolf army smoothly changed direction and charged towards the southeast battle. Fang Yuans gaze scanned the battle like an eagle and soon locked onto the thousand wolf king. Thousand wolf king howled and did its utmost tomand the wolf group. But most of the wolf group were in deeply locked in the battle in the frontline and would be difficult for them to turn around for a while. This thousand wolf king could only mobilize a few hundred wolves which were easily drowned by Fang Yuans army. Rank three wolf envement Gu! Fang Yuan caught the chance and a faint smoke drilled down into the thousand wolf king; this thousand wolf king might have been scared stiff as it let out a whimper, its soul did not give any resistance and was quickly subdued. This was the fifth thousand wolf king! The wolf group that had been fighting with the Gu Masters, under its beckoning, stopped the fight and gathered under Fang Yuans army. The chaos at the southeast area immediately ceased! Chapter 454: Intense Battle (3\/3) Chapter 454: Intense Battle (3/3) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The battle that the Gu Masters had been fighting with their lives on the line was settled in the blink of an eye. Their mortal enemies had instead be their allies. "Is this the ability of lord Chang Shan Yin?" "Terrifying, terrifying..." "Leading myriad wolf groups by himself, no wonder he is called Wolf King!" Gu Masters looked at Fang Yuan with stupefied gazes. Their gazes looked at his receding figure, leaving this ce towards another battlefield. Moving unhindered, truly unhindered! All those who dared to block his way werepletely swept away. Under his will, tens of thousands of wolves rushed forward. Under his indication, his troops moved everywhere, unrivalled! With just his lone strength, he was overturning the crisis, changing the whole situation; he was the light of the envement path! Outside the battlefield, Man Hong, Man Hao and the rest all lost color in their face. Under theirplicated gaze, Fang Yuans wolf group rapidly expanded like a rolling snowball, getting bigger the more they killed. Everywhere they moved, they would leave behind ruins and a group of stupefied Gu Masters, before they swaggered off. This wolfmanding tactic was simply unreasonable and also extremely domineering! Under this huge strength, small hindrances were directly crushed. Fang Yuan intentionally avoided the myriad wolf kings battlefield and circled around the Ge tribe camp, subduing three thousand wolf kings. In total, the number of thousand wolf kings he had reached eight. As for the number of hundred wolf kings, they had almost doubled, reaching fifty-nine. Fang Yuans wolf formation was like a mythical beast, swallowing all turtleback wolves on its path and expanding itself. After repeatedly subduing these wolf kings, Fang Yuans soul also suffered from bacsh; he felt jittery and nauseous. Fang Yuan endured this feeling and gathered the wolf group before returning to the ranch. The ranch could not hold these wolves anymore. There were too many wolves, Fang Yuan also did not know the exact amount clearly, he could only guess the amount had surpassed twelve thousand. Fang Yuan did not hurry to join the battle. The situation was already determined now. He got off the hump wolf and closed his eyes to rest his spirit. Every set interval, he would open his eyes to observe the battlefield through the white-eyes wolfs vision and keep an eye on the situation of Ge tribe leader and the others. These higher-ups of Ge tribe could not die. If they died, Man tribe might be roused into making a move. After resting for a while, although Fang Yuan had not fully recovered, there was no problem inmanding the wolves. He joined the battlefield again. This time, he only mobilized the eight thousand wolf kings to the battle. Ordinary wolves was too low of a threat against myriad wolf king. On his way, every Ge tribesmen would call out his name loudly. "Chang Shan Yin hase to assist!" Hearing such voices, Ge tribes higher-ups who were surrounding the myriad wolf king all felt their spirits invigorated. "Everyone, please take a step back and rest for a moment, let me handle this!" Fang Yuan reached the battlefield and under his will, the eight thousand wolf kings encircled the myriad wolf king. Myriad wolf king already had the intention to retreat, but whether it charged left or right, it could not break through the encirclement. "Such wolf maniption skills!" Seeing the myriad wolf king being yed around by Fang Yuan, Man Hao, Man Hong and the rest revealed astonished expressions. Previously, Fang Yuan had charged with grand troops, ttening everything on his way, so they were not able to see his wolf manipting skill. Now, he wasmanding the wolves meticulously, revealing the top-tier wolf maniption skill of the northern ins. There were merely eight thousand wolf king, and seven of them could not disy their full strength due to the pressure from the myriad wolf king. However, under Fang Yuans control, the myriad wolf king felt like it was encircled by thousands of soldiers, as if it was a fly that was trapped in spider web. Finally, the myriad wolf king was thoroughly exhausted to death by Fang Yuan, and in its final counterattack before death, it took away a thousand wolf kings life. "Wolf King! Lord Chang Shan Yin is truly the Wolf King!" Looking at the myriad wolf kings enormous body falling down loudly, all the Gu Masters cheered loudly. "Wolf King!" "Wolf King! Wolf King!" With this battle, everyone felt the nickname of Wolf King was truly fitting. The shouting surged one after another and soon many joined in, shouting loudly with fervent gazes, and some even had tears falling from their eyes. This was a type of emotional feeling, a type of worship towards the heroes, reverence towards the strength. "With this person here, it is easier said than done for us to annex Ge tribe!" Man Hongs expression looked ashen to the extreme, this battle had thoroughly dispelled his ambitions. "Wolf King..." Man Hao who had felt contempt towards Chang Shan Yin, absent-mindedly muttered this name. He had never felt how heavy the weight of this name was as much as this moment! On the battlefield, Ge tribe leader brought the elders towards Fang Yuan. "The might of the former hero still remains! Todays battle really makes me prostrate in admiration. I, on behalf of the whole Ge tribe, express my utmost gratitude to your favor of helping us!" Ge tribe leader deeply bowed towards Fang Yuan. "Brother Ge, you speak too highly of me. Lets clean up the battlefield quickly." Fang Yuan smiled. The myriad wolf kings corpse was lying on the ground, but Fang Yuan did not take the matters into his own hand to avoid suspicion. "If I had a rank four wolf envement Gu, I could have taken in this turtleback wolf myriad wolf king, such a pity." Fang Yuan felt regret in his heart. Rank four beast envement Gu could control myriad beast kings. A myriad beast group was a huge force to a tribe. Thus, normally, rank four beast envement Gu was not sold in the markets of northern ins. For the price of many Gu worms, once they reached rank four, would rise sharply. Beast envement Gu was one of them, there was also relic Gu besides this. Fang Yuan had only been able to purchase rank two and rank three wolf envement Gu in the market, and did not get a rank four wolf envement Gu. "Right now, I have arge amount of rank two and three wolf envement Gu. But it seems I will have to refine the rank four wolf envement Gu myself." Fang Yuan currentlycked rank four wolf envement Gu; with rank four wolf envement Gu, he could control myriad wolf king, and the burden on his soul to control the wolf group through the wolf king would decrease by a lot. His mutated beast white-eyes wolf was currently an infant and could be enved by rank three Gu. But once it matured, it would require rank four envement Gu, otherwise it would not listen tomands and could even flee. "Lord, we have found a rank four wolf envement Gu!" Right at this time, a Gu Master that was searching through the myriad wolf kings corpse shouted loudly. "What?" Ge tribe leaders eyes shed brightly and soon after,ughed, "Haha, precious Gu should fit a hero, this Gu should be give to brother Chang." Although there was a great probability for a rank four beast envement Gu to reside in myriad beast king, Fang Yuan was still happy. There might have been some ws in todays battle, but the oue still made Fang Yuan very satisfied. It was regretful to have killed the myriad wolf king, but he was still able to obtain a rank four wolf envement Gu. This Gu worms arrival was really at great timing, it had been a long time since Fang Yuan had such a good thing happen to him. He carefully epted this Gu worm and said his goodbye to the Ge tribes higher-ups, he did not even join in the celebratory banquet, using the excuse of refining this rank four Gu to evade it. Nightfall. The celebratory bonfire outside the tents was burning brightly. The victorious shouts and the cries for the casualties mixed together and spread towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his mind was calm as he looked in his aperture. The ny percent primeval sea was tranquil, the water shining brightly like gold. Unfortunately, Fang Yuan had still notpletely adapted to the northern ins, thus there was still the suppression, causing his cultivation to temporarily stagnate; the true gold primeval essence looked amazing but was useless right now. However, cultivation was only one part of strength. There were other ways for Fang Yuan to increase his strength. For example, the strength of ten jun Gu he was currently holding. This Gu was also a rank four Gu, but its price was much lower than a rank four beast envement Gu. And because it could be easily refined and the manufacturing costs were also low, it was rathermon in the market. Strength of ten jun Gu did not look anything special, looking just like amon iron weight. Fang Yuan poured primeval essence to it, it then floated above Fang Yuan and let out dreamy light which shone upon Fang Yuans whole body, engraving some Dao marks of the strength path on Fang Yuans body. After a while, the strength of ten jun Gu suddenly let out a slight explosion and broke into pieces, falling down on Fang Yuans hair. Strength of ten jun Gu was an expendable Gu, this was the third strength of ten jun Gu Fang Yuan had used. Fang Yuan shook off the iron pieces and grasped his fists, feeling an increased strength: "The strength increase has reached a bottleneck. Next, I need to enhance my skeleton, skin, tendons and so on, to cause the water bucket - my body - to be deeper,rger and firmer, so it can hold even more strength. Fang Yuans gaze shed as he took out a wolf soul Gu. "This is the final wolf soul Gu." Fang Yuan poured his primeval essence into the wolf soul Gu; the wolf soul Gu burst and changed into a grey wolf soul that smashed into his body. Hundred man soul and wolf soul tangled with each other, the difficulty this time was many times more than before. Previously, when Fang Yuan used the wolf soul Gu, he only had over three thousand wolves under him. Now, after todays battle, he had taken in many wolf kings and thus the burden on his soul was much bigger. Fang Yuans brows furrowed into a knot, sweat perspired out of his forehead and he gritted his teeth to persevere; finally, the hundred man soul and the wolf soul merged together. Boom! A soft sound echoed in his ears, the long term quantitative umtion had brought a qualitative change at this moment. Hundred man soul had thoroughly changed into the wolfman soul. The wolfman soul looked like a grey color that had been condensed to an extreme. The souls appearance was mostly like Fang Yuans, except the bridge of the nose was longer, eyes sharper and his body thinner. There were two sharp wolf ears, long hair that reached his waist and a hairy wolf tail that grew out of his butt. With the formation of the wolfman soul, Fang Yuan felt rxed as if he had gotten rid of a very heavy burden. In his mind, the connection to the wolves became much more close, and he could even feel a faint familiar feeling from the wolf kings souls. This was not there when he had the hundred man soul. After forming the wolfman soul, Fang Yuan gained the aura of a wolf, causing these wolf kings to think him as one of their species. Thus, it was no longer the pure suppression using the hundred man soul, but also a feeling of approval from the wolves. "Hundred man soul was almost reaching its limits after enving so many wolves. Now, with wolfman soul, I can take in three times more wolf kings!" "It is just that there will probably be few opportunities like today. But the grasnd is so big and the wolf group are plenty, I will at least be able to double this wolf group on our way to the heroes assembly." Looking at therge amount of rank two wolf envement Gu in his aperture, many rank three wolf envement Gu and one rank four wolf envement Gu, Fang Yuan was full of expectations towards the future. Chapter 455: Night Assault Chapter 455: Night Assault Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral There were few stars in the sky. Bone-chilling wind blew through the grasnd at night. Two hump wolves were moving through this night; carrying Ge tribes investigative Gu Masters, one old and one young. "Huff huff huff, so cold." The young Gu Master curled up his body and blew out hot air. "I told you to wear some more clothes, but you didnt want to. This is called suffering from not listening to your elders ." The old Gu Masterughed, he was wearing a thick leather robe with long sleeves and long boots, along with a felt hat; he did not feel the slightest bit of cold. "Uncle, this is my first time scouting, Ick experience." The young Gu Master mumbled in a soft voice before swearing, "F*ck, when I go out to scout tomorrow, I will definitely wear the thickest clothes." "It should not be overly thick. Overly thick clothes will only affect your movement in battle. Moreover, you are likely to doze off if it is too warm. We are the eyes of Ge tribe, we need to be vignt at all times. The best would be clothes that will keep you just warm, so you will feel cold if you stay still for long, this will urge you to keep on scouting." The old Gu Master shared his experience solemnly. It was already the third day since the battle with the turtleback wolves. The old Gu Masters partner had died in the battlefield, thus the young Gu Master was sent over to make up for the gap; the young Gu Master was still inexperienced and needed the old Gu Masters guidance. "Uncle..." The young Gu Master was just about to open his mouth. "Shush!" The old Gu Master suddenly stretched out his hand to signal a stop, his eyes squinted and looked at the light that suddenly emerged far away. "What is that?" The old Gu Master was immediately on guard, he used his investigative Gu but could not make out anything. "Kid, use your hand-ear Gu to listen!" The old Gu Mastermanded. "Yes!" The young Gu Master did not dare to be careless, he immediately turned over his body and got off the hump wolf and stretched out his right hand. He transferred primeval essence towards his right palm; grass sprouted out from the palm, creating a flesh bud. The flesh bud then opened up to form an ear. The young man closely stuck this ear on the ground and attentively listened. "There is nothing other than the sound of the wind." The young Gu Master did his best to listen but got no result. Heughed: "Uncle, are you trying to scare me? There is not even a fart." "The battle just ended, so maybe I was too nervous." The old Gu Master heaved a sigh. He again looked at a distance, but there was nothing unusual; he felt his eyesight might have blurred just before. "What is there to be nervous about, there is the old tribe leader here and we also have the Wolf King Chang Shan Yin with us. There is no need to be afraid even if another group of turtleback wolvese." The young mans gaze shed when he talked of Fang Yuan, unable to conceal the worship in his eyes. "Yes, it is indeed our tribes fortune to have the help of the Wolf King." The old Gu Master sighed as he recalled the scene in the battlefield. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of arrows quickly moving through the air spread towards them! "Who?" The old Gu Master shouted, he subconsciously jumped off the hump wolf and smoothly rolled several times. Thud thud thud... Sharp bone spears pierced the ground one after another. "Enemy attack!" The old Gu Master had this thought the first moment. He quickly stood up and hurriedly warned towards the young Gu Master. The young man had already been pierced by a bone spear and had died on the spot. The old Gu Masters heart twitched, but he did not have the time to grieve, immediately taking out a signal Gu from his aperture. But before he was able to activate it, he was hit by a fatal attack. He stiffly stood on the spot like a statue. A line of blood slowly appeared on his neck, bing clearer and clearer. Finally, his head inclined towards the side and fell on the ground,pletely separated from the neck. Fresh blood spurted out like a geyser from his neck. Several figures walked out of the darkness, leading them was Man tribes external elder Shi Wu. He looked at the two corpses and proudly said: "These ants, killing them is as easy as flipping my palm." "Lord elder is formidable!" "With lord elder here, Ge tribes investigative Gu Masters are only empty shells!" Several Gu Masters following behind ttered. Shi Wu narrowed his eyes in joy and looked towards the direction of the Ge tribes troops: "Hmph, this Ge tribe could win earlier because of their scouting, being able to make ample preparation in advance. This time, lord tribe leader has dispatched almost all the elders, Ge tribe will not be able to escape the cmity this time! Hehehe, I really want to see the shocked and frightened expressions on these people when ten thousand nights wolves attack them at once." Ge tribe might have already been on the move for several days, leaving Hong Yan valley and seeding in defeating the turtleback wolf group, but Man tribe had no intention to let them go. Three days after the attack of the turtleback wolf group, Man tribe Gu Masters secretly led night wolf group to make the second wave of attack on Ge tribe. At the same time, Man tribes elders also moved out to killrge numbers of Ge tribes investigative Gu Masters. Arge conspiracy against Ge tribe was already unfolding. When this ten thousand wolf group was discovered, they were only hundred li away from the camp. "Wolf attack! Wolf attack!" An investigative Gu Master observing from a watchtower shouted. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh... Several signal Gu were shot out into the sky, bursting into bright fireworks. "Everyone get up, there is an attack, it is a group of ten thousand night wolves!!" The Ge tribesmen who were in a deep sleep were startled awake. "Quick, notify the tribe leader!" Investigative Gu Masters rushed about as quickly as they could. Human figures gradually appeared from everywhere in the Ge tribe camp; doubts and panicked shouts mixed to form amotion. In the main tent, Ge tribe leaders expression paled when he got this news. "Those damned investigative Gu Masters!" This was the first thought of the old tribe leader. But he soon frowned. Even if the night wolves were difficult to detect at night, but with so many night wolves, why hadnt the investigative Gu Masters reported sooner? His sharp senses smelled a trace of conspiracy. He quickly threw these thoughts to the back of his mind. It was not the time to think of these! "The night wolves are already so close to the camp, there is no time to construct defensive lines! What do we do?"" In this boundless darkness, there was no clear intel on the enemy situation. Ge tribe leader only knew this wolf group wasrge, at least a ten thousand wolf group. But he did not know if there were other wolf group or if Man tribes Gu Masters were hiding in the surroundings. At this urgent moment, Ge tribe leader could not think of a countermeasure and could only send an order: "Send mymand, all Ge tribe Gu Masters shall gather in the main tent!" The night wolf group was fast and had reached the camp. "The wolf group is here!" "Block them, we must block them!" "Quick, activate light sphere Gu." A Gu Master who was at the frontline shot out a rank two light sphere Gu towards the sky. Under the illumination of the light sphere, the densely packed night wolf group showed their appearances. These night wolves were thin with strong posture, they had ck glossy skin but had no fur. Their ck pupils and ws gave off a cruel light. A hundred wolf king growled and charged over. "My god!" The Gu Master could only shout in shock before he was killed instantly by the wolf king. The night wolf group was like a torrent, bursting through the simplistic stakes around the camp, and started their massacre. Right now, Ge tribes Gu Masters were still gathering towards the central main tent. The vast outer camp had already turned into a sight of theherworld. The wolves were howling excitedly, humans were wailing in grief and the cries of fear bursted forth together. Night wolves were fast, and were tearing through the tents. Many mortals who were still in their sleep died cruelly under their ws. They used death and blood as a warning. The inner camp was in an uproar; the terrified humans surged out and tried to run away, trampling over each other. A night raid! Ge tribe leader stood outside the main tent; the corners of his eyes were almost tore open at this sight, his heart was bleeding. The wolf groups massacre indeed caused many deaths, but even more deaths were caused by the people trampling on each other. Such a chaotic situation already was already beyond control, causing the Ge tribe leaders n to counterattack after organizing the troops to be in vain. Most of the Gu Masters were trapped among the chaos. Only many of the elders and a few elite Gu Masters were able to sessfully gather in the main tent. "Our advantage is no more!" Ge tribe leader closed his eyes in pain, his body was cold as he fell into deep despair and grief. "With this battle, even if we luckily gather in the remaining people, Ge tribe will fall down to a small scale tribe! Ge tribe had fallen in my hands! I am ashamed to face my ancestors! I am Ge tribes sinner!" In the main tent; some elders were shouting, some had lifeless expressions and some were panicking. "Ge tribe is still not finished, everyone, there is only one way left to turn around this situation!" Following the sound, Fang Yuan walked into the main tent. Ge tribe leaders eyes brightened like a drowning person finding a life-saving log. "Brother, please speak quickly!" He looked at Fang Yuan and asked hurriedly. Fang Yuan got right to the point and said resolutely: "Now, the camp is in chaos, we cannot simply defend, the situation has gone out of control. Only by using offense as defense, can we have a chance at survival." "Wolf King, your meaning is?" Ge tribe leader mumbled. Everyone looked at each other. Fang Yuan smiled lightly: "Brother Ge, did you forget that I have a rank four wolf envement Gu with me?" He looked at everyones expressions and continued: "The ones here are all Ge tribes elites, its strongest battle strength. We will form into a group and immediately move out, flowing against the wolf raid towards the myriad wolf king. In the battle, I will subdue the myriad wolf king, and the whole situation will turn around!" Everyones expressions changed. This was a thoroughly messed up n! One should know, Gu Masters would rely on terrain advantage to resist the myriad beast group and fight a war of attrition, but even this would create huge casualties. Now, Fang Yuan wanted them to use their blood and flesh body to charge against the offense of the myriad beast group and kill myriad wolf king among the countless wolves; this was simply courting doom. This method was too risky, if someone else said it, they would have been furiously rebuked and even ruthlessly ridiculed it. However, it was Chang Shan Yin proposing it which caused everyone to fall into silence. "Madness, this isplete madness." An elder mumbled. Others showed hesitant expressions; going against the momentum of the wolf group would result in deaths nine out of ten times. Frankly speaking, it was asking them to give up their lives in exchange for the survival of the whole n. These rank three Gu Masters had been higher-ups for a long time and would normally be living luxuriously. All of them cherished their lives. Chapter 456: A Hero’s Call Chapter 456: A Heros Call Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Ge tribe leader was hesitating, he was not a coward afraid of dying, because at this age, his cultivation was stagnant and he had already stopped caring about life and death. His hesitation was, whether to use this method or not. Ge tribes era was over, but that did not mean it was destroyedpletely. If mortals died, they can just be replenished through snatching, in a Gu Masters eye, mortals were just numbers. As long as the Gu masters were intact, and the elders were intact, the tribes structure would still be around. If they retreated now, and gave up on the rest, only Ge tribes higher-ups would be left, they would have to seek refuge with Man tribe. But Man tribe had the intention to devour Ge tribe, this night wolf groups assault was most likely part of their schemes! But if they used Fang Yuans method, the risks were too great. If they fail, Ge tribes higher-ups were finished, and the mortals would only be sheep waiting to get eaten. "Father, and all the uncles here, I think that uncle Chang is right, this is the only way to save the tribe!" Ge Guang spoke, seeing the hesitant group, he felt a chill in his heart. He was still young, he was hot blooded. At the crucial moment, he saw everyones true colors, he had never seen this fragile side of Ge tribe. Fang Yuan snickered in his heart. When he first heard that the wolves were attacking, he was shocked, but soon he felt great joy. If he was able to subdue this myriad beast king here, then his strength would rise once more, it could potentially double! This was a one-off opportunity, he wanted to grab onto it. But under such circumstances, to enve the myriad wolf king, he would need Ge tribes help. There was danger in charging at the frontlines, but to Fang Yuan, it was not too much of a problem. He was a rank four Gu Master with a rank three eagle wings Gu, if the situation turned south, he could fly away to escape easily. It was too much of a pity to let Ge tribe decline like this, since he wanted to make use of them, he should maximise their worth. "Everyone!" Fang Yuan shouted, attracting everyones gazes. His words resounded like thunder, as he shouted: "What are you waiting for? Why are you hesitant? Are all Ge tribesmen cowardly and afraid of death?!" "Listen, those are the cries of our Ge tribesmen, these vile night wolves are ughtering our parents, our friends, our wives and children! If Ge tribe is wiped out tonight, you will all be homeless!" "Can you bear to see our family die right under our very eyes? I cannot! Although I, Chang Shan Yin, am just an outsider, during these days of living here, I felt warmth, I felt the intense love that the Ge tribesmen had towards each other. For your friends, for the justice of this world, I will charge forward, and fight for a chance of survival for everyone." "The males of Ge tribe, are your sabres still around? Your ancestors are watching you. Are cowardice and weakness flowing in your blood?" Fang Yuan shouted in a righteous tone, his aura was overwhelming. His voice was so long, even the Gu Masters outside the king tent were attracted. The tribe elders looked at him deeply with a shocked gaze. What was a hero? The ability to turn the tides and ovee difficulty, that was only the heros strength. But at the crucial moment, at the moment of death, he would step forward and face the difficulty head on, he brought confidence and courage to others. That was the true demeanour of a hero! Ge Guang heard Fang Yuans words and his body trembled. At this moment, Fang Yuans image was so majestic, it was deeply engraved in his heart. His eyes were shining, his pupils turned red, his heart was pounding, he felt a warm feeling surging inside him. Swoosh , Ge Guang activated sabre Gu, holding it in his right hand as he raised it up highly. Next, this young Ge tribe leader screamed: "No! The warriors of Ge tribe are still around. Ge tribes sabres are still around! Our ancestors are all watching us descendants! Oh Wolf King, others might be afraid of death, but I, Ge Guang, am willing to follow you to the depths of hell!!" Saying so, a few hot-tempered elders were so triggered they shouted in shame. "So what, the worst result is death, there is nothing to fear!" "Those f*cking night wolves, I will kill you all!" "Wolf King, young tribe leader, consider me, Ge De, a member of the vanguard troop!" These people not only responded, they even gave a disdainful and scornful gaze towards their surroundings. Even more people were triggered by this, after all, northern insmen were usually very courageous. "Kill! Use our blood to prove the bravery of us Ge tribesmen!" "Battle to the death, battle to the death!" "Count me in, I will battle too!!" The overwhelming atmosphere burst out in the tent. Even elders who did not want to join this fight shouted out their willingness to participate. They did not want to be called a coward for life. In northern ins, as long as one gains such a bad reputation, they would be despised by everyone. The development of this situation was far beyond the hesitant Ge tribe leaders control. He was old, he did not want to take risks. He already had the intention to retreat long ago, as long as the higher-up Gu Masters were around, Ge tribe had their foundation and could start all over again. If they charged forward, the risks were too great, there was an unknown number of night wolves in the darkness of the night, other than that, Man tribe might even be scheming something, and Chang Shan Yin might not seed in subduing the myriad wolf king. Even if everyone charged out, if the myriad wolf king refused to fight them head on and chose to escape, what then? Fang Yuans ns had too many ws, it was not reliable. "Oh no." Old Ge tribe leader saw the surrounding elders red eyes and realized that his hesitation was already useless, they had no choice but to fight now. "Battle to the death! Battle to the death!" "For Ge tribe, for tomorrow!" "A battle of life and death, this will show our overwhelming bravery and courage!" Outside the main tent, cheers and slogans were resounding as the morale of the troops surged, they were united now. Fang Yuans words easily turned the situation towards his intended direction. Everyones heart was united, old Ge tribe leader no choice but to go along with them, he bowed deeply towards Fang Yuan: "Wolf King, you are a true hero! Ge tribes future lies in your hands, we will apany your wolf group in charging forward and taking down the myriad wolf king." Everyone epted the orders. Fang Yuans gaze shone, Ge tribe leaders intention was to sacrifice the wolf group to protect the Ge tribe Gu Masters. But a little sacrifice was no big deal. As long as he obtains the myriad wolf king, it would be a huge gain! "Everyone, charge with me!" Fang Yuan shouted, bringing all the Gu Masters and left the main tent. A few hundred wolf kings and thousand wolf kings also gathered. "Brother Chang, why are there only these wolves? Where are your other wolf kings? Where is your wolf army?" Old Ge tribe leader questioned, his heart sinking. Fang Yuan snorted in his heart, why did he have to sacrifice his wolf kings to protect these Ge tribesmen? All living beings in this world were equal, there were none who were more valuable or royal than another. Wolves and men were both living beings, ignoring their standpoint, they were equal lifeforms. Why did wolves have to sacrifice their lives for men? Were humans more noble than wolves? No. Whether one was noble or lowly, that was only a ss system. And that system was based off strength. Be it Earth or this world, the biggestw was the elimination of the weak, the big fish eats the small fish, the small fish eats the shrimps. The so-called nobility was built on the foundation of greater strength. Without this, even the purest and most elegantdy is nothing more than a promiscuous b*tch! Fang Yuan needed Ge tribes apaniment earlier because he had few wolves, it was dangerous for him to travel alone, and there were greater difficulties in doing so. But now, he had the myriad wolf group, Ge tribes value diminished greatly. The wolves obeyed him, he could control their life and death at will. But could Ge tribesmen allow this? "For an outsider, you want me to sacrifice my closest and most loyal subjects? Did you really think I was a dimwit like all your hot-blooded tribesmen?" Although Fang Yuan felt great disdain in his heart, he showed a confident and warm smile, saying to old Ge tribe leader: "Dont worry brother Ge, the situation is chaotic now, the ranch was destroyed and the wolves are scattered. I have ordered the wolf kings to assemble, soon, we will have a reinforcement wolf trooping." Old Ge tribe leader looked at Fang Yuan deeply, and was about to speak. But Fang Yuan did not give him the chance, he shouted: "Everyone, Ge tribes survival depends on this moment, charge with me!" Saying so, he squeezed with his legs and ordered the hump wolf below him to charge forward. "Kill!" "Kill these goddamn wolves!" "For Ge tribe, for tomorrow!" Everyone shouted in a frenzy, as young Ge tribe leader followed behind Fang Yuan closely. Old Ge tribe leader was so angry he pulled his son back, shouting at his ear: "Remember, you are the young tribe leader of Ge tribe!" After that, the father and son started to charge towards the night wolves while protected deep inside the formation. Two rank four, seventeen rank three, and a great number of rank two elites, it was a great strength, like a sabre that stabbed into the battlefield. They had an overwhelming aura, no wolves could stop them, soon, they charged out of the camp and went straight for the myriad wolf king. Once out of the camp, everyones pressure intensified. Especially the Gu Masters at the outer edge, all they could see were night wolves. Wind des, water dragons, stone fists, golden cones... all sorts of attacks were unleashed like cheap fireworks. The wolves were hit unguarded, and many died in the process. Everyone fought and killed, creating a path for themselves. Howl! Myriad wolf king howled, and twelve thousand wolf kings and tens of hundred wolf kings gathered, attacking Fang Yuan and gang from all directions. Myriad wolf king understood Fang Yuans intentions, topete against him, it sent elites to fight the elites. Fang Yuan had stealthily gone to the most inner circle of the group, he shouted in a frenzy: "Chaaaaaarge! Faster, if you do not charge faster, we are all dead meat! If we enve the myriad wolf king, we would overturn the situation!" In a moment, hundred wolf kings and thousand wolf kings entered the battle. The troops advancement became even slower, as many rank two elites were sacrificed. "Oh no, my primeval essence is running low, I can only activate the self-detonate Gu... For the tribe!" A tribe elder shouted loudly, going out of the formation and charging into the wolves. The wolf king opened its mouth as it bit him. This tribe elder snickered as he exploded, killing this thousand wolf king on the spot! This was the first tribe elder that died in this battle. Old tribe leader saw this and he felt his heart bleeding. These elders were the foundation of Ge tribe, they were the main pirs of support. Seeing their deaths, old tribe leader could almost see the copse of the main tent. Chapter 457: Wolf King, where are your reinforcements?! Chapter 457: Wolf King, where are your reinforcements?! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The old tribe leader became increasingly dissatisfied with Fang Yuan, shouting: "Wolf King, where are your promised reinforcements?" "Brother Ge need not worry, they will arrive soon! Everyone, follow me to take revenge for the elders death!!" Fang Yuan roared and moved ahead of everyone towards the frontline. "Protect Lord Chang Shan Yin!" Ge Guang immediately shouted. "Lord Wolf King, you are our key to victory, please stay within our protection zone!" "Kill, kill these beasts!!" Everyone in the troop had bloodshot eyes, they forgot any worries of death and entered a berserk state. Even if they died, they would take the wolves with them. The ferocious nature of northern ins natives could be seen clearly. Ge Guang who was charging towards the front was dragged behind by the old tribe leader: "Stay behind me!" Ge Guang shouted and after killing for a while, he moved towards the front again. Ge tribe leader angrily grabbed him again and raised his hand: "Stay behind me, dont forget you are our Ge tribes young tribe leader!" "This old guy..." Fang Yuan sneered inwardly when he saw this scene. In the whole troop, the old tribe leader and him were the only two people with a clear mind. "You guys go ahead, I will pin down these damned wolves!" Battle hall elder shouted. His body suddenly inted and became a giant rockman. He was a Gu Master at rank three peak stage, but now his cultivation suddenly surged to beparable to rank four stage! "Battle hall elder!" Ge tribe leader felt extreme heartache; battle hall elder was Ge tribes second strongest expert, but he was sacrificing his life here. "Once lord battle hall elder used this Gu, he had already sacrificed his own life..." Everyone felt an intense tragic feeling. "Dont let battle hall elders sacrifice be in vain, we will definitely turn the tide!" Fang Yuan shouted. "Come, you beasts, let this old man keep youpany. Hahaha!" Battle hall elderughed heartily and with just his own strength, temporarily pinned down almost all the hundred wolf kings and thousand wolf kings. With his help, the troop could finally reach the myriad wolf king. "Kill!" Since things had already happened, Ge tribe leader charged forward without saying anything. The rest also followed behind and sent out formidable killer moves. Night wolf king spurted out acidic liquid and shot out poisonous needles, its whole body was covered with ayer of golden light and looked extremely ferocious. "This is golden bell shield Gu, we must destroy it, only then can I use wolf envement Gu." Fang Yuan shouted. Howl.... The wolf group howled and snarled as they surrounded the troop. Besides the Gu Masters,rge numbers of night wolves were near the night wolf king. The Gu Masters would have to deal with the night wolf king and also these ordinary night wolves. More and more Gu Masters died; they used their life and blood topose a moving battle song. Night wolf king was extremely fast, much more faster than cheetahs. It did not have any fur but its ck skin shone like armor and had great defensive power. It moved here and there, and every time its strong and sharp ws attacked, an unlucky Gu Master would be torn to pieces. Every time its slender tail flung, the surrounding battlefield would be cleared. Gu Masters continued to die and injuries also started umting on the night wolf kings body. But the golden bell shield Gu was still not broken. The offense had only continued for a short while when arge group of wolf kings rushed over from behind. Battle hall elder was dead and these wolf kings were no longer hindered. "Wolf King, where are your reinforcements?!" Ge tribe leader shouted as his heart became filled with worry. "Soon, just a little longer!" Fang Yuan hurriedly replied and ordered, "Ge Guang, lead a group and pin down these wolf kings." "Understood! Uncle Chang can rest at ease, as long as I have a breath left, I will not let these wolf kings disturb you! Those willing to follow me,e over!" Ge Guang shouted and turned around, valiantly rushing towards those wolf kings. Ge tribe leaders face turned purple with anger. Fang Yuan shouted again from the side: "Brother Ge, dont be dazed, we need to quickly break the golden bell shield Gu. Once I enve the wolf king, not only us, even the whole Ge tribe will be rescued!" "Chang Shan Yin... If anything happens to my son, I will not let you off!" The old tribe leader swore in his heart. He did not dare to call back Ge Guang under everyones eyes, this would be showing favoritism openly. He could only attack the night wolf king in a frenzy. "Tribe leader is mighty!" All the elders felt their morale raise when they saw the old tribe leader showing off his might. "This old guy has extraordinary battle strength, he really concealed it deeply." Even Fang Yuan could not help looking at the old tribe leader in a new light. Those who were at high positions definitely had some areas that surpassed others. The old tribe leader had led Ge tribe for so long, he was astute, capable and not a simple character. The wolf king was ruthlessly beaten by the old tribe leader; it suddenly opened its mouth and shot out numerous eerie blue ghost fire. Ghost fire Gu was a rank two soul path Gu. Once it advanced, it would be rank three ghost me Gu. However, the ones being let out now were from the rank four ghost ze Gu on the night wolf king. The ghost fire surged rapidly, its bone-chilling coldness forced the Gu Masters to retreat; the tight encirclement also loosened. Night wolf king thus gained precious time to take a breather and immediately prepared to retreat. "Dont even think about it!" Ge tribe leader shouted and suddenly breathed in violently, sucking in all the ghost fire into his stomach. Rank four swallow fire Gu! This Gu was not an attack Gu. urately speaking, it was a storage Gu, especially meant to store fire. "This old guy has many good Gu worms." Fang Yuan was inwardly surprised. Ge tribe leaders stomach inted by three times after he swallowed all the ghost fire, appearing quite abnormal. At the same time, his skin turned dark-blue, and blood started flowing out of eyes, nose, mouth and ears. Rank four vine w Gu! Ge tribe leader shouted and extended out his left hand. His left hand inted by five times and turned into wooden root. His five fingers turned into strong purple vines and like a snake or a whip, it whipped towards the night wolf king. The purple vines grew quickly and bound the night wolf king. Night wolf kings attempt to flee was thwarted, it struggled with all its might and used its enormous brute force to violently tear apart the vines. Ge tribe leaders face turned pale, although he had cultivated strength path as a minor path, how could his strengthpare to the strength of the night wolf king. The purple vines were roughly torn apart. Ge tribe leader screamed in pain, his left hand turned back to its original shape and his five fingers were all broken! "Wolf King..." The old tribe leader snarled. Fang Yuan knew he was going to ask where are your reinforcements, thus he walked towards him and said: "Brother Ge, careful!" Right at this time, the night wolf kings tail flung over. Fang Yuan activated azure wolf skin Gu and moved towards the tail, appearing like he was blocking the attack for Ge tribe leader. Smash. A clear sound echoed and he was thrown far away by the wolf tail. "This... I could have avoided it!" The old tribe leader was stupefied. "Quick, go save Lord Wolf King!" Academy elder furiously shouted and rushed towards Fang Yuan. The night wolf king rushed over, it could sense that Ge tribe leader possessed the greatest threat towards it, so it directed most of its attacks towards the old tribe leader. Boom! Boom! Boom! The old tribe leader dodged and used his Gu worms to bombard the night wolf king; a man and a beast were fighting a life and death battle. "Dragon Head Drill!" The old tribe leader attacked and retreated, before suddenly activating three Gu simultaneously, unleashing his killer move! A four wed wood dragon roared and soared. The dragon head turned into a pike and continuously spiralled, directly smashing against the night wolf king. The golden bell shield Gu that had been protecting the night wolf king until now, flickered and finally broke. Dragon head drill still had plenty of strength left as it pierced into the night wolf kings body. The night wolf king let out a painful howl; the sound was so loud that it seemed to tear everyones eardrums, even suppressing all the mixed sounds in the battlefield. With this heavy injury, the night wolf kings speed was greatly reduced and blood flowed out of it like a fountain. But before the Gu Masters could rejoice, this night wolf kings eyes suddenly turned crimson, its battle intent surged and it counterattacked madly, forgetting all its pain. Its battle strength had not fallen, but instead rose to almost double of its original strength. "This is the rank four brave fight Gu, damn it! Chang Shan Yin, where is Chang Shan Yin!" The old tribe leader shouted. "Lord Wolf King has fainted, we are currently healing him!" Academy elder and the others were protecting the fainted Wolf King from the wolf group. "Of all times, he chose this moment to faint!" The old tribe leader almost spurted out blood when he heard this. His eyelids fierce twitched and fiercely shouted: "Then, we wont wait for Chang Shan Yin! We will kill this myriad wolf king. The wolf group will copse when we kill it!" Although the night wolf kings strength rose, but without the protection of the golden bell shield Gu, it was easily injured. The battle turned extremely bitter, almost every moment, there would be rank three Gu Masters being heavily injured or even dead. With the intense battlesting till now, the primeval essence in the Gu Masters were also almost used up. For the victory, they had to use this limited primeval essence to continue to battle. Exchanging injuries for injuries, wasting each others energy, the side that was able to remain standing at the end would be the victor. The night wolf king felt the aura of death and became even more berserk. The Gu Masters were all in disorder, only the old tribe leader was holding up a fight. "Persevere, hold on!" The old tribe leader moved here and there, working as a rescue worker, and timely saved an elder. He repeatedly shouted, causing his voice to be very hoarse. His speed also became slower and his concentration started to slip. He was old after all. "Old tribe leader, careful!" An elder shouted from a short distance away. The old tribe leader quickly turned his head and saw the night wolf king high in the air, pouncing towards him with murderous intent. "Retreat!" The old tribe leader had this thought, but his body could only stagger, the exhaustion had umted so much that had finally surpassed what his aged body could endure. He was out of energy! Boom! The next moment, the night wolf king pounced and ruthlessly smashed him to the ground. "Old tribe leader!!" Everyone shouted and rushed over as they forgot about the danger around them. Ge tribe leader madly poured his primeval essence into his defensive Gu, creating a thick wooden shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! The night wolf kings ws repeatedly smashed the wooden shield; the wooden shield onlysted for few breaths time before it copsed. The enormous wolf ws then smashed upon Ge tribe leader. The old tribe leader had also used Gu worms simr to ancient bronze skin and essence iron bones Gu, but he was not able to resist the tyrannical strike of the night wolf king. "Old tribe leader!" Everyone cried out and crazily attacked, trying to draw away the night wolf kings attention. But the night wolf king only had Ge tribe leader in its eyes, it was going to kill the old tribe leader to vent its anger even if it had to endure the attacks. Chapter 458: Death of the Old Tribe Leader Chapter 458: Death of the Old Tribe Leader Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Father!" Ge Guang immediately let out a wild howl at this scene, his eyes almost splitting open. Brave fight Gus effect disappeared, the night wolf kings battle intent disappeared and it got away from Ge tribe leaders body, pushed back by everyones attacks. "This is the moment!" Fang Yuans heart stirred and he woke up. Rank four wolf envement Gu! Wolf envement Gu turned into arge cloud of smoke and moved towards night wolf kings head, covering it. The night wolf kings battle intent had disappeared and with its heavy injuries, its consciousness was almost already on the verge of copsing; and now it had to contend against Fang Yuans soul. Fang Yuans soul already surpassed the strength of hundred man soul. Night wolf king had an intense feeling of conflict, but it sensed the aura of a simr species from Fang Yuans wolfman soul. This feeling of conflict thus rapidly decreased and under the pressure of Fang Yuans soul, it did notst for long; the smoke merged with its body. "Sess!" Fang Yuans eyes shone brightly. Wolf smoke Gu! He quickly hurried to the battlefield and breathed outrge amounts of wolf smoke, covering the night wolf king. Night wolf kings critical injuries were soon stabilized. It let out a long howl; under this howl, the night wolf group turned chaotic and shortly retreated. Ge tribes crisis was resolved! However, the surviving Gu Masters did not have any happiness of winning. They gathered around a deep pit. Inside the deep pit was Ge tribe leader. Several Gu Masters were beside him, doing all they could to heal him. Ge tribe leaders body had already be a mushy paste, but under this intensive healing, most of his body was gradually restored. However, it was in vain! His injuries were fatal, and following the exhaustion of the healing Gu Masters primeval essence, the slight hope of bringing the old tribe leader back to life alsopletely disappeared. "Father, father!" Ge Guang kneeled on the ground, grabbed Ge tribe leaders hand and shouted loudly in heartache. "Old tribe leader..." Remaining elders were also filled with tears. The old tribe leaders face suddenly had a trace of red, and before his death, he exerted hisst strength to grab Ge Guangs hand: "My son, be careful of..." He was just about to say Chang Shan Yins name, but right at this time, Fang Yuan pushed his way through the crowd. "Brother Ge!" His face was full of sorrow, his shoulders slightly shook and warm tears trickled down his eyes. The old tribe leader gazed deeply at Fang Yuan, his mouth opened and closed a few times but in the end, he had no choice but to change the subject: "Son, from today on, you are Ge tribes leader!" "Father, you cant die, I am stillcking by a lot, I still need your guidance. Ge tribe needs you!" Ge Guang replied with tears covering his face. The old tribe leader gasped like a fish that was out of water, his vision dimmed and his consciousness rapidly faded like the ebbing wave. The aura of death on him was already extremely dense. "But I am not at ease! I have too many things I am unable to let go of..." The obsession in him allowed the old tribe leader to muster the final drop and trace of strength; he grabbed Ge Guangs hand, as his blurred vision cleared up for an instant. An unknown burst of strength gave him a final breath of life; he shook Ge Guangs hand: "Son, you need to remember you are Ge tribes leader. For the tribe, never let yourself be impetuous and let your emotions affect you!" With these words, the old tribe leaders body stiffened and his raised head also softly fell down. Life left his body. This Ge tribe leader who did his utmost for the tribe, bing the leader at thirty-eight, and dying in battle at eighty-seven. For Ge tribe, he did everything that he could, using everyst drop of his blood. To protect Ge tribe, he fought an intense battle against the wolf group and bravely sacrificed himself! "Father? Father!!" Ge Guang howled, not willing to ept this cruel reality. But truth was truth, since it had already happened, there is no way to salvage or change it. "Father..." "Old tribe leader..." The battlefield was engulfed in great sadness and crying voices lingered in everyones ears. ... Dawn gradually approached, in the main tent, bright light had been kept on for the entire night. At daybreak, Man Tu finally received a letter Gu from the battlefield. "As long as we take over Ge tribe, our Man tribes power will double!" With this expectation, he opened the letter Gu and hurriedly skimmed through it. His gaze soon dimmed, disappointment appearing on his face. "Lord father, could it be that even though we exerted almost all our forces, we still didnt seed?" Man Duo was at the side, having waited simrly for a long time. Man Tu let out a long sigh: "The night wolf group had already charged to Ge tribe camp, but Ge tribe leader and Chang Shan Yin joined hands to gather all their high level strength and staked everything on a counterattack. Chang Shan Yin subdued the night wolf king and put an end to the desperate battle. Ge tribe made aeback..." "Chang Shan Yin, him again..." Man Duo fell into deep silence. Soon after, his eyes brightened as he suggested: "Lord father, we have not lost yet, there is still the final third wave of the wind wolf group. I have a n." "Ah? Speak." "Our Man tribe was defeated twice, the real reason being the Wolf King Chang Shan Yin. This person is indeed amazing, as long as we get rid of him, Ge tribe will be ours." "What n do you have, speak up, dont keep me in suspense." Man Duoughed sinisterly and frankly said: "Chang Shan Yin has subdued the night wolf king, this is his strength but also his weakness. With the night wolf king, he has control over the wolf night wolf group. Such huge battle strength surpasses the whole of Ge tribe. Chang Shan Yin has be a ferocious beast that is lying beside Ge tribe, as long as he has a slightly bad intention, Ge tribe will be in danger. An astute person like Ge tribe leader will definitely be fearful and afraid. We will use this to spread rumors and make Ge tribe suspicious of Chang Shan Yin, driving a wedge between them." Man Tu regretfully sighed: "This n is good, but is no longer useful. I havent told you that the Ge tribe leader has already died under the night wolf king. Ge Guang has already seeded the tribe leader position." "What?" Man Duo was stunned, "That old fox actually died? How could it happen so coincidentally?" With the Ge tribe leaders death, the whole Ge tribe only had Chang Shan Yin as a rank four Gu Master, others simply could notpete with him. Add in the losses the Ge tribe suffered after two battles, and Chang Shan Yins wolf group erging to over twenty thousand, the strength between the two sides was alreadypletely overturned. The situation was all up to Fang Yuan now and with his high prestige, no rumors could shake his authority. "Ge tribe leader died, but the Wolf King still remains strong and has again subdued arge wolf group. Lord father, does this mean we have no more chance?" Man Duo asked indignantly. Man Tu snorted, he put the letter Gu on the table and got up from his seat, pacing across the main tent with his hands behind his back. "What more can we do? Are we going to mobilize the tribe and send troops? We have already lost the excuse called Ge Yao, we have no proper reasons left. This time, I listened to your n and mobilized the elders, that was already overstepping the borders. Chang Shan Yin, our Man tribe lost simply because of this person." Man Tu heaved a long sigh. "Then the third wave of wolf group..." Man Duo hesitated before asking. A ferocious light shed past Man Tus eyes: "Since we have already reached this stage, then continue luring them. We will create even more losses to Ge tribe. If this wind wolf group is also taken by Chang Shan Yin, then I will wait to see the great Wolf King make a fool out of himself!" ... Several dayster, Fang Yuan let hisrge army and weed the wind wolf group. With his exquisite control, he was able to gain a huge victory. Besides killing the myriad wind wolf king, he also subduedrge numbers of thousand wolf kings and hundred wolf kings. After calcting the results after the battle, Fang Yuan discovered his wolf group had already reached an enormous number of thirty-five thousand. It was like doing business, the early stage was the most difficult, once capital was umted, it would be easy to expand. After three battles, Fang Yuans army of wolves had taken its form. But to reach this stage, Ge tribe also paid a huge price. Countless mortals died along withrge numbers of higher-up Gu Masters. Less than half of the elders remained and even Ge tribe leader had to sacrifice himself. "Uncle Chang, it is really thanks to you that our Ge tribe could break away from Man tribes control." Several dayster, Ge Guang paid a visit to Fang Yuan, bringing a rank four impermanence bone Gu with him. "Uncle Changs favor to Ge tribe is as great as the mountains and rivers. But Ge tribe is beset with difficulties inside and out, so we are not able to repay your kindness. Junior saw this rank four Gu in the tribes warehouse, I thought it might be of use to uncle so I brought it over." Ge Guang calmly said. Setbacks force people to mature. With his fathers death, Ge Guang received the position and became the tribe leader. His entire personality seemed to have changed and was much more steadfast. "You have only recently assumed the tribe leader position and have been managing the tribe, if you need any help, you can tell me. Maybe there are some disagreements with the other elders, you can tell me." Fang Yuan epted the impermanence bone Gu and asked in concern. "There might be two-faced elders. It is only that the tribe has few primeval stones currently and we also suffered huge losses to our provisions, providing for the injured and so on are emptying the tribe warehouse. The situation has stabilized now, several days ago, some tribesmen even secretly escaped. Sigh, especially the matter regarding food, if this continues, the provisions will be emptied out in half a month and the whole tribe will have to go hungry." Ge Guang said this and looked at Fang Yuan, his gaze somewhat evasive. Fang Yuan chuckled: "I know what you want to say, the tribe has to expend a lot to feed my wolf group." Ge Guang promptly stood up: "Junior is ashamed, uncle Chang has shown kindness to our Ge tribe, but right now, Uncle you..." "Hehehe, no matter. Actually, even if you had not mentioned it today, I would have done so. The wolf groups number has gone up a lot, I do not wish to trouble your tribe. So I will personally lead the wolf group to hunt for food. At the same time, while hunting, I will intentionally cut down on their numbers. The wolf meat produced can be used as rations for Ge tribesmen." Fang Yuan warmly smiled. "Uncle Chang, I dont know what I can say to express my respect towards you!" Ge Guang was moved, his eyes reddened as he realized a friend in need is a friend indeed. "Speaking of it, I am also to me for your fathers death. After all, I made that suggestion. I will reduce my wolf group to thirty-two thousand, I will move along with your Ge tribe, Im sure you need this protective force as well, do you understand what I am saying?" "I understand." Fang Yuan patted his shoulder: "Work hard, dont let down your fathers expectations. You can leave now." "Yes, I will take my leave." Looking at Ge Guangs receding figure, Fang Yuan sneered. The young man was so naive and tender, if Ge tribe leader was here, he would already have tried all ways to weaken the wolf group right now. After all, Fang Yuan already had the strength to exterminate the whole Ge tribe. Chapter 459: Lang Ya Blessed Land Chapter 459: Lang Ya Blessed Land Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The sun slowly rose from the east, as rays shone down on the vast, limitless grasnd. Enormous iron-shelled flowers bloomed at a visible rate. A small pink rabbit jumped out of the flower. This was a pink flower rabbit, amon animal in the grasnd. It did not dig holes, but instead lived in the stamen of the iron-shelled flowers. Iron-shelled flowers had steel like firm petals and could defend against wolves and birds. The pink flower rabbit hopped towards a flower. It sniffed first and after sensing there was no poison, it began to eat it. Suddenly, the pink flower rabbits ears twitched, an intense warning emerging in its heart. Whoosh. Immediately, an iron feather arrow shot through it and stabbed into the grasnd. Two investigative Gu Masters wereing over from a distance on their hump wolf. "Brother, your iron feather arrow Gu never misses." "Sigh, the provisions in the tribe have been decreasing. We have no choice but to hunt down wild animals and provide food for the tribesmen." The two were talking about Ge tribes recent situation with worried expressions. Although Fang Yuan decreased the numbers of his wolves and the dead wolves were also made into dried meat, to Ge tribe that had so many tribesmen, it could only ease a portion of their problems regarding supplies. As the provisions decreased further, Ge tribesmen were panicking. The two investigative Gu Masters continued forward. Not longter, Ge tribes troops also moved here like an old beast. Most of the mortals were pulling big stomach horses, while some slightly well-off households were letting curved-horn bulls pull handcarts which were packed with goods. Gu Masters were mostly riding on hump wolves and because there was no need to battle, a lot of goods were tied around the hump wolves as well. Besides these, there were also the lizard house Gu that were very prominent, moving forward like an elephant with their huge legs. Fang Yuan was lying in a lizard house Gu, his eyes closed as he rested his mind while meditating. After he had taken inrge numbers of wolves, the burden on his soul had be very heavy. Every day, he needed to sleep for at least four hours, and also close his eyes to rest his spirits from time to time. It was not easy to be an envement path Gu Master. Every path had its own expertise and advantages. At the same time, there were also disadvantages and difficulties. His body followed lizard house Gus movement, bobbing up and down. His mind went into his aperture. The true gold primeval sea was slightly bellowing in waves, the crystal walls were bright and clear. With such degree of clearness, if he was in Hu Immortal blessednd, he could have already tried advancing to rank five. But right now, Fang Yuan was in northern ins and his cultivation was slowed down temporarily. He looked at his Gu worms. His vital Gu rank six Spring Autumn Cicada was hiding its figure, hibernating at the center of the aperture. Above the sea, a lump of dark cloud with the shape of a wolf was floating. This was the wolf smoke Gu, used specifically to heal wolves. On the surface of the primeval sea was the rank five battle bone wheel; it still had many cracks and was drifting along with the waves. The snow wash Gu was doing the same. It was like a snow willow leaf floating on surface of the sea. Hints and clues Gu that looked like a cuttlefish was swimming in the primeval sea. At the bottom of the sea wererge numbers of wolf envement Gu; there were many rank two, few rank three and no rank four wolf envement Gu. There were also two Strength of ten Jun Gu at the bottom. Fang Yuan had bought five Strength of ten Jun Gu, he had used three and now only two remained. A Gu with the head of a wolf and stomach of a fish was lying at the bottom of the sea, roaming around from time to time. This was wolf swallow Gu, a rank four storage Gu. Fang Yuan had another storage Gu as well. It looked like a cup, it was the rank five moving perspective cup Gu. Naturally, it only had rank four effectiveness in northern ins. Besides the ones in the aperture, there was a vague second pupil in Fang Yuans left eye; it was wolf care Gu. In his throat was wolf howl Gu. On the underside of his tongue was ghost fire Gu. On his chest was an azure wolf tattoo; it was azure wolf skin Gu. On his back was a tattoo of a pair of eagle wings; it was rank three eagle wings Gu. He also had bone bamboo Gu and wolf soul Gu, but they were already used up. There were two rank four wolf sprint Gu on both his feet, they were used for movement. Of course, Immortal Gu fixed immortal travel was buried in poison grasnd. "I have inherited Chang Shan Yins set of Gu worms. Now, I have tens of thousands of wolves, I can say that I already have achieved small sess in envement path." But with this level of strength, bullying the weak was possibly but there were still many ring weaknesses when fighting against experts. Envement paths Gu Masters greatest fear was beheading the leader tactics. When Fang Yuan coborated with Ge tribe earlier, they were dealing with a wolf group that did not have high intelligence. It would be much more difficult to fight against Gu Masters. As long as the Gu Master was not stupid, they would target Fang Yuan first. Back then, Chang Shan Yin was able to kill off Ha Tu Gus group of bandits; besides having thousand man soul, he had several myriad wolf kings, hundreds of thousands of wolves, and even a trump card; a pack of elite wolves made up of mutated white-eye wolves. Fang Yuans current strength in envement path was not even twenty percent of the real Chang Shan Yin. "My biggest problem now is that I have hit a bottleneck, my cultivation in all aspects have halted. Regarding my soul, I have already cultivated a wolfman soul, and to further strengthen it, the best method is to use guts Gu. Unfortunately, I am in northern ins and cannot go back to Hu Immortal blessednd. Dang Hun mountain is also dying, waiting for me to save it. Because of Immortal Gu Gruel Muds effects, fewer guts Gu are being produced now." Several days ago, Fang Yuan used impermanence bone Gu topletely transform his bones into impermanence bones. Human bodies were like leather bags where soul was stowed. Impermanence bones allowed Fang Yuan to make this leather bag firmer, containing thousand man soul was no longer a problem. "My cultivation has stagnated because of the suppression from the region. My soul has also reached a bottleneck. Regarding strength path, after using three Strength of ten Jun Gu and raising my strength by thirty jun, it had also reached my bodys limit." "Besides this, with the explosive expansion of the wolf group, the disadvantage of envement path has be prominent. To feed these wolf group, I have to release them every day to let them hunt by themselves or lead them to hunt, and if my luck is bad, they might have to starve. The burden is too heavy and the resource consumption is also a lot. If this task was not entrusted to Ge tribe, it would not be something I can do alone." Fang Yuan had taken the initiative to reduce the numbers of the wolf wolf group to reduce the pressure on him. Envement path Gu Masters consumed a lot of resources and were often only raised byrge scale ns. Even super ns could only nurture two to three of them. These days, Fang Yuan had been considering how to solve the problem of food. Different from others, he had one great advantage; he controlled a blessednd. If the wolf group could be sent to the blessednd for feeding and be taken out when he needed them, this problem would be perfectly resolved. But Hu Immortal blessednd was in central continent and hole earth Gus range was limited to a region. That is to say, hole earth Gu could connect to any ce in central continent, but it would be useless beyond central continent. Hole earth Gu was of no use, so Fang Yuan thought of stargate Gu. This was a new Gu invented during the chaotic battle of the five regions in his past life. It was a rank five expendable Gu and had stricter activation requirements than hole earth Gu. It could only be activated using the power of the stars in ck heaven, and only during the night when there were many stars in the sky. But it had a huge range that traverse the five regions. Fang Yuan had the recipe for stargate Gu, but the materials required were rare; it needed many ancient Gu worms and one or two supplementary materials were even from the immemorial era. Moreover, the refinement sess rate of stargate Gu was extremely low, there might not even be one sess out of a hundred refinement attempts. A reason as to why Fang Yuan did not try to exchange for the materials to make stargate Gu in his transaction with Immortal Crane Sect was this. Another important reason was blue charm lightning shadow. After Fang Yuan expelled the blue charm lightning shadow from the blessednd, it had been hovering around Tian Ti mountain, not having the slightest intent to give up entering Hu Immortal blessednd. Immortal Crane Sect also did not take care of this problem, the Gu Immortals on Tian Ti mountain also only cared about their own problems and did not bother about other peoples misfortune. How was the use of stargate Gu and blue charm lightning shadow rted? As mentioned earlier, stargate Gu needed time to absorb the power of the stars in ck heaven to form. But Hu Immortal blessednd was a world of its own and had neither a sun nor stars. If Fang Yuan wanted to absorb the power of the stars, he would have to open the entrance and let the starlight from the outside world enter. But if he did this, blue charm lightning shadow would use the chance to break in. The trade-off was absolutely uneptable. Dang Hun mountain was dying, its might had greatly reduced; if blue charm lightning shadow entered the blessednd, it would make the current situation many times worse. Thus, stargate Gu could not be used. "It seems I can only look at Lang Ya blessednd to see if there is a way to resolve this. ording to this speed, we will reach crescentke in about seven days." Fang Yuan sighed, cing his hopes on Lang Ya blessednd. ... In the dark night with sparse stars, the moon shone brightly and cold wind blew. On the grasnd, there was a crescent moon shapedke that was fifteen thousand li long and five thousand li wide. The two ends of thekes were bent and pointed while the middle part was wide like a crescent moon. Theke was tranquil and gave off a crystal-like sparkle. The crescent moon in the sky and the crescentke gave off their respective light. It was crescentke. The aquatic nts were plentiful here, the surrounding was tranquil, and many kinds of living beings lived here. There were three-horned rhinos, water wolves, dragon-fish, iron-shelled flowers, steep cliff grass and so on. Horseshoe trees surrounded thiske, forming a sparse woond. Lumps of pitch ck dark clouds surged over from far away, bringing a chilling and evil aura. The dark clouds blocked the moonlight and casted a dense shadow. The shadow was like an evil beast, crossing across the crescentkes surface and stopping at its center. "It is here." Several people stood on the cloud, and one of them was cackling. He was ugly, his forehead was bulging out, his eye sockets were deep, his eyes were closed, and his ears were big and conspicuous. Having disheveled hair and wearing a ck robe, he was giving off a thick evil aura. It was none other than the rank six Gu Immortal Gui Wang. "Lang Ya blessednd is hidden here?" Loner Hong Yu casually asked from the side. He was also a rank six Gu Immortal; with the appearance of a youth, round face and fair appearance. "I personally investigated this, there can be no mistake. Calcting the time, it will soon be the time for Lang Ya blessednd to face its earthly cmity. Kekekek, we will observe the changes first and make our move together when the timees." Gui Wangs tone was filled with confidence. Chapter 460: Number One Refinement Path Immortal of All Times Chapter 460: Number One Refinement Path Immortal of All Times Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Time passed bit by bit. The several figures on the dark clouds waited quietly. Other than Gui Wang and Loner Hong Yu, there were also three female immortals. Each of these three immortals were beautiful and charming; they were the Hua Hai three immortals. The cold looking blue robed immortal was Fairy Qing Suo. The petite and fair girl wearing a yellow garment was Fairy Huang Sha. The coquettish girl wearing a pink skirt was Fairy Fen Meng. The three stood together at some distance away from Gui Wang and Loner Hong Yu; like they were on different sides. Fairy Qing Suo looked at crescentke while Fairy Huang Sha and Fairy Fen Meng were conversing softly, ncing at Gui Wang and Loner Hong Yu from time to time with vignt gazes. Not mentioning Gui Wangs ugly appearance that caused the three beauties to feel revulsion, Loner Hong Yu killed his own parents to refine a Gu, and betrayed his brothers, it caused the three female immortals of the righteous path to feel contempt. But Lang Ya blessednd was an extremely important matter, the Gu Immortal that had resided here before was the famous number one refinement path immortal Long Hair Ancestor. This person had rank eight cultivation and was extremely proficient in refinement path, having great talent in refinement path that was rare even during immemorial times. He had lived a long life, he lived during the era of two venerables; Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable and Giant Sun Immortal Venerable. What did this mean? This meant that these two rank nine Gu Immortals did not live as long as him. His refinement path talent even made Thieving Heaven and Giant Sun, two venerables, sigh in admiration countless times, and concede to him. They had both requested Long Hair Ancestor to refine Gu for them. In the statistics made byter generations, Long Hair Ancestor had refined at least thirty-eight Immortal Gu in his life; this was only the conclusive summary, it did not ount for his many legends and rumors. However, such a person also could not fight against the flow of the river of time and finally died of old age. ording to the rumors, he became and spirit after death and was still refining Gu incessantly in Lang Ya blessednd. Lang Ya blessednd was Long Hair Ancestors residence, thus it containedrge amounts of Gu worms recipes, including recipes for Immortal Gu! Hua Hai three immortals might not like Gui Wang and Loner Hong Yu, but the allure of Immortal Gu recipe was enough to let them set aside their righteous path identity and coborate with these two demonic path Gu Immortals. Time slowly passed. Crack. Suddenly a soft sound echoed, the space on top of crescentke cracked open and revealed a shining sh of lightning. "The earthly cmity has begun!" Gui Wang shouted excitedly. For a while, above the center of crescentke, lightning rumbled unceasingly. This was no doubt the descent of the earthly cmity, having created a hole in the blessednd. Loner Hong Yus gaze shone as he stared at this scene without blinking. Hua Hai three immortals nced at each other and saw the excitement in each others eyes; their breathing also became faster. Immortal Gu were difficult to find, none of these five Gu Immortals possessed a single Immortal Gu. Of course, they had rank five Gu, and inrge amounts at that, with all of them being top quality Gu. But no matter how many mortal Gu they had, it could not match a single Immortal Gu. Gu Immortals thirst for Immortal Gu were much more greater than a lecherous person seeing an absolute beauty. Rumble... Thunder rumbled in the air above theke with lightning smashing down continually, resembling a thunderstorm pouring from above. The second hole, third hole... the earthly cmity created hole after holes. "This is the earthly cmity Endless Thunder and Lightning Rain, such terrifying might." Loner Hong Yu expressed shock at this sight. "If this urred in our Hua Hai blessednd, even if we three sisters join forces, we might not be able to resist it. Lang Ya blessednd is indeed worthy of being Long Hair Ancestors residence, can we really snatch the Immortal Gu recipe this time?" Hua Hai three immortals looked at each other, their faces were pale. Previously, Gui Wang had given them many benefits and thus Hua Hai three immortals came rushing over. Now, the three felt this task would not be easy and forcing their way into Lang Ya blessednd would not be a simple matter. Gu Immortals were the elites of the human race with wisdom that far surpassed the norm. Be it the Hua Hai three immortals or Loner Hong Yu, they were all cautious and vignt. Gui Wang observed everyones expressions and coarselyughed: "This dogshit world has always been trying to maintain bnce! Blessednd has fortune, so the world sends down cmities and tribtions, doing all that it can to wear down this fortune. The better the blessednd is managed, the stronger the cmities and tribtions they will face. Look at the might of this endless thunder and lightning rain, isnt itparable to those blessednds that has forbidden grounds? Everyone, just think of it, how many recipes are stored in this Lang Ya blessednd? There are definitely many Immortal Gu recipes, otherwise why would this shitty heaven send down such a powerful earthly cmity?" These words moved the immortals heart. Desire and vigor appeared in these peoples gaze when they thought of the Immortal Gu. "Gui Wang is right. I have also entered some blessednds before, and those ownerless blessednds that were on the verge of copse had earthly cmities that were as weak as a drizzle. But the blessednd is extremely important, which Gu Immortal would not want it to develop well?" Loner Hong Yuughed bitterly: "The more developed the blessednd, the stronger the cmities and tribtions, it is not easy to be a Gu Immortal..." "Kekekekek... cultivation means going against heaven, this shitty heaven wants to weaken us and suppress us, so we have to go against it and progress." Gui Wang added. "Both of you are rather extreme. Cultivation is actually following the mandate of heaven. We use Gu worms to study the great Dao andw of the world. We manage the blessednd in order to bring blessings and nurture fortune in ce of heaven and earth, for all living things to prosper." Immortal Qing Suo retorted with a clear and pleasant voice. Loner Hong Yu did not reply, he did not want to argue about this topic, considering the situation. This was the difference in ideals between demonic path and righteous path. Since immemorial times, the difference in perspective had been debated with no conclusion to which is closer to the truth. Gui Wangughed and pointed to the hole below: "The earthly cmity has be even more dangerous. To prevent thend spirit from cutting off these holes, we should strike now." "Alright." Loner Hong Yu expressed his support. "Please make a move first, Gui Wang." The three immortal fairies reached a consensus. Gui Wang snickered and took out a green grape immortal essence bead, he then activated a Gu worm that flew towards the hole while holding the immortal essence bead. This Gu worm entered the blessednd, but it was either suppressed or destroyed by the earthly cmity, as Gui Wang instantly lost his connection with it. However, Gui Wangs green grape immortal essence also entered Lang Ya blessednd and immediately exploded, causing the immortal essence in Lang Ya blessednd to be expended. To Gu Immortals, every bead of immortal essence was very precious. Normally, the Gu Immortals would always try to umte them and would not use them lightly unless absolutely necessary. Seeing Gui Wang act act as the example, the other four sessively sent out an immortal essence bead. Gui Wang sent his second immortal essence bead, and the others also sent their second immortal essence bead. After Gu Immortals die, they would form into thend spirit, but will no longer produce immortal essence. The immortal essence left for thend spirit, would decrease the more it was used, while Gui Wang and the group were four people and upied the advantage in numbers. But even after a hundred rounds, this Lang Ya blessednd still had immortal essence to use. Besides Gui Wang, the other immortals showed signs of hesitation. "That Long Hair Ancestor was a rank eight Gu Immortal, although he died, the immortal essence he left were white litchi immortal essence. One hundred green grape immortal essence beads cannotpare to one white litchi immortal essence." When it was Fairy Fen Mengs turn, she held a green grape immortal essence bead but did not immediately make a move. Gui Wangs eyes flickered with a dark light and sneered: "What are you afraid of? Long Hair Ancestor is a person from Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables times, and did everything to prolong his life till he was struggling at deaths door during Giant Sun Immortal Venerables times, and finally died of old age. Although he left behind white litchi immortal essence, but the blessednd has already endured through the eras of Spectral Soul Demon Venerable and Paradise Earth Immortal Venerable. The former Lang Ya grotto-heaven had already fell and became a blessednd. Now, how much white litchi immortal essence would there be left? Probably only some diluted immortal essence paste." Loner Hong Yu chuckled: "Gui Wang makes sense. You guys also saw the earthly cmity just before. Lang Ya blessednd holds so many recipes, even including many Immortal Gu recipes, this good fortune is too big and thus the earthly cmity is so strong. Even if it has more white litchi immortal essence left, they would also be quickly exhausted." "In this world, the daring are rewarded and the cowards starve! Throw in more immortal essence, having invested so much already, do we give up at this point? We might not be that far from seeding." Gui Wang enticed. The three female immortals nced at each other, Fairy Qing Suo spoke: "You are correct, but our immortal essence was saved by us bit by bit, and did not appear out of nowhere. Lets do this, we will throw in fifty more beads and see what happens." Like this, after sending immortal essence beads for fifty more rounds, Lang Ya blessednd started to show its inability to keep up. Gui Wangughed heartily as he cackled. The three female immortals used to feel that Gui Wangsughter was coarse and ear-piercing, but now they felt happiness from hearing it. They could almost see the Immortal Gu recipes beckoning them. Thirty more roundster, the four immortals immortal essence entered the blessednd and inted, mutually affecting each other and creating a chain explosion, but the blessednd had no activity. This meant the blessednds immortal essence was used up! "Everyone, I shall move first!" Gui Wang suddenlyughed, and pped his blue-ck bat wings towards the hole, and was the first one to enter Lang Ya blessednd. "Not good!" Loner Hong Yu shouted, and fearing he would fall behind, he turned into a red light and shot ahead. "These demonic path Gu Masters are indeed treacherous and crafty!" Hua Hai three immortals twitched their nose with anger and quickly followed behind. The three immortals entered the blessednd and felt their rank five Gu could be casually activated. "Lang Ya blessednds immortal essence has definitely been emptied!" Fairy Huang Sha said with excitement. The three immortals charged past the endless thunder and lightning rain and arrived at the depths of the blessednd. However, what they saw was a scene of white clouds covering the whole area. In the sea of clouds, there were twelve buildings, each decorated grandly and was majestic, having the beauty of a thousand years of history. Around the buildings; immortal cranes flew, feathermen hovered in the air, colorful clouds moved around and the fragrance of sandalwood pervaded the air. "This is cloud soil, one can step on it like realnd and its soil is very fertile, far surpassing the mortal worlds soil." Fairy Qing Suo stepped with her beautiful feet and spoke excitedly. "A scene worthy of the Old Ancestor Immortal!" Fairy Fen Meng eximed in admiration. "Legend has it that within the twelve cloud buildings, there are countless recipes stored! To think I can see them personally today." Fairy Huang Sha felt really fortunate. "Hahaha, everything is mine!" Far away, Gui Wangs ear-piercing voice spread to them, he was flying into a building on the sea of clouds. As for Loner Hong Yu, he had already approached a nearby cloud building. Hua Hai three immortals frowned and after looking at each other, they flew separately towards three cloud buildings. Chapter 461: Prophecy of Three Venerables Chapter 461: Prophecy of Three Venerables Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Several dayster. Carts rumbled and horses neighed. Ge tribesmen arrived at crescentke and set up camp around the sparse horseshoe trees. Ge Guang and the Ge tribes higher-ups could finally heave a sigh of relief. Aquatic nts were plentiful here along withrge numbers of beast groups. They could hold a hunting festival and store provisions for theirter journey. "We finally arrived." Fang Yuan was overwhelmed in his heart. At night, he used the excuse of leading the wolf group to hunt to leave Ge tribes sight. It was a moonless night, but there were many stars. The wolf group sprinted against the flow of the night wind as they discovered several small-mid sized beast groups, devouring them one by one. The wolf group excitedly howled, they had been in a half-starving state these days and now they could eat to their fill. Even if he had a group of thirty thousand wolves, Fang Yuan still carefully maneuvered the wolf groups movement. The wolf group might be of arge scale, but crescentke had many dangers, there was an evenrger group of water wolves, a three-horned rhino group and a group of a thousand mutated beasts, and finally, a worm group that had hundreds of thousands and even up to a million insects. Of course these worm groups and beast groups had their own territory and would not move around everywhere like those on the grasnd. There was plenty of aquatic nts beside crescentke; they did not need to move around to search for food. As long as Fang Yuan and Ge tribe did not invade their territory, the beasts and worms would not find any issues with them. ording to his previous lifes memories, Fang Yuan moved along thekeside towards the east and arrived at a stone forest. This stone forest was verymon; there were stone pirs which were grey, purplish ck, greenish-yellow and so on, quietly standing straight with a precise distance between them. There were many stone forests beside crescentke, but this particr forest was rather special. If someone looked from high above, they would only see grey-white stone pirs and would discover that the stone pirs vaguely formed into a thief 1 character. This stone forest had a really impressive origin; it was personally created by Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable. Back then, Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable requested Long Hair Ancestor to refine a Gu for him. Thus, he made a bet with him, he won three rounds out of five; the Long Hair Ancestor had no choice but to ept his loss and agreed to refine the Gu. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable wanted to enter the legendary space door all his life, and requested Long Hair Ancestor to refine the Immortal Gu Space Escape Gu, an Immortal Gu that could allow a Gu Master to enter the space door. He ced all his effort in researching the recipe for it. Long Hair Ancestor was very excited and felt that the recipe was good and proper, but there were some ces that could be improved. After discussing with Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable, the Demon Venerable became very happy and eximed that Long Hair Ancestors refinement path attainment far surpassed his. The two immortals cooperated and spent twenty-one years to sessfully refine Space Escape Gu. However, although this Gu was refined and Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable could activate it, it was not able to enter the Space Door no matter what he did. The Demon Venerable felt discouraged and the proud Long Hair Ancestor also suffered a huge setback. Later, Long Hair Ancestor researched with Giant Sun Immortal Venerable but did not make any progress. The space escape Gu became the only failure in Long Hair Ancestors life. It was said that even at his deathbed, Long Hair Ancestor could not forget this. His good friend Immortal Yi Yan could not endure seeing his old friend pass away like this and expended fifty years of his life to deduce the future. He predicted that many yearster, after three great eras, three venerables would appear, two men and one woman. The first was Spectral Soul Demon Venerable, second was Paradise Earth Immortal Venerable and third was Great Dream Immortal Venerable. As for the problem regarding the space escape Gu, it would be solved by Great Dream Immortal Venerable. Immortal Yi Yan was a rank eight wisdom path Gu Immortal and was proficient in making predictions, he often made urate one sentence predictions, and was thus known as Immortal Yi Yan 2 . And this deduced prophecy wouldter be known as the famous Prophecy of Three Venerables. Sure enough, the world went through countless changes and continuously moved forward, after Giant Sun Immortal Venerable, Spectral Soul Demon Venerable appeared. After the Demon Venerable died, a rank nine male Gu Immortal appeared in righteous path and was, as predicted, known as Paradise Earth Immortal Venerable. Now Paradise Earth Immortal Venerable was already dead, Prophecy of Three Venerables was mostlyplete, only Great Dream Immortal Venerable who has yet to be born remains. Speaking of it, Long Hair Ancestor was both happy and sad at this prophecy. Happy because the problem of space escape Gu could finally be resolved. Sad because he would not be able to see that day. Long Hair Ancestor died and turned into and spirit with only one obsession - to see Great Dream Immortal Venerable. As long as she solved the problem of space escape Gu, the whole Lang Ya blessednd would belong to her. "Back then, when Long Hair Ancestor refined the space escape Gu for Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable, the result was a failure but they could not find the problem with it. Being greatly embarrassed, he promised to refine nine more Gu worms for Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable and he would even provide all the materials required to refine the Gu. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerableter requested Long Hair Ancestor to refine six Immortal Gu. Before Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable mysteriously disappeared, he set up his inheritances in the five regions and made an agreement with Long Hair Ancestor that the remaining three chances for Gu refinement will be left for his inheritor. Long Hair Ancestor agreed and the two made a secret code." "After more than a decade from now, one of the Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritances would suddenly activate and be known by everyone. The content of the inheritance is a riddle and the riddle points towards Lang Ya blessednd. From then on, a craze of solving riddles in northern ins with countless people trying to solve it started. The rumors spread endlessly, but no one seeded." "Later, Ma Hong Yun was forced to flee after being defeated on the battlefield and came running to crescentke. At thekeside, he encountered a premeditated ambush. Panicked and left with no choice, he ran over to this stone forest and identally discovered a passage in the stone forest. Going through this secret passage, he entered Lang Ya blessednd and met thend spirit. After getting the secret code right, Lang Yand spirit refined three Gu worms for him as per the agreement." "Ma Hong Yun obtained these three rank five Gu and after recovering from his injuries, he returned to the stone forest and turned the tide with great might; starting all over again and finally, he obtained the throne of the imperial court for the second time." Fang Yuan recalled while slowly moving forward. Then, his eyes brightened and he stopped before a purple stone pir. This stone pir was alsomon, but a stone that was t like a stool was near the bottom of the pir. During that time, after Ma Hong Yun was defeated, he was chased by the enemy troops and was already on the verge of death. He fled to this ce and had nowhere to run with his injuries reaching a critical state. He sat on this stone stool and gazed up at the sky while leaning on the stone pir. Suddenly, he felt that this stone pir looked like his dear wife. His consciousness was on the verge of copsing, he used his blood-stained hand to gently caress the stone pir and said with deep love: "Lian Yun, oh Lian Yun... I really regret not listening to your advice. I want to see you, I want to tell you personally: I love you, I was wrong..." At this time, the enemies had already arrived and were raising their sabres high. But at the next moment! Ma Hong Yun suddenly disappeared; he had entered Lang Ya blessednd. Fang Yuan sat at this stone stool, leaning on the pir and gazing up. But he could not see a womans appearance anywhere on the stone pir. Fang Yuanughed uncontrobly: "It seems this Ma Hong Yun was just thinking of his wife when he stared at the stone pir. His longing was so deep that he could see Zhao Lian Yun on anything." This Zhao Lian Yun was also a weird woman, in the future she became a wisdom path Gu Immortal and was a good wife to Ma Hong Yun, helping him strategise. But currently, she was only a little girl. Fang Yuan took out a dagger and cut his flesh, letting the fresh blood smear this purple stone pir. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable had put a mysterious Gu worm on this purple stone pir. Blood was only the first criteria for its activation, there was still the second criteria, that was to say I want. When Fang Yuan said these two words, his body instantly disappeared and his vision suddenly changed. When he regained his senses, he was in a room. In the room, the smell of an alchemy furnace wafted in the air. There were dragon pirs, golden curtains, cranenterns and vermillion windows. A sagely old man was sitting cross legged on a bed of cloud, his eyes closed as if he was meditating. He was thin with white hair, having a beard that reached his chest and a ruddy face like that of a babys. He was wearing a wide robe and the two sleeves were fluttering in the air. "Demon Venerables inheritor Chang Shan Yin hase to pay respects." Fang Yuan touched his chest with his right hand and slightly bowed. "You are Chang Shan Yin?" The old man slightly opened his eyes, his eyes shed with bright light as he looked at Fang Yuan with a gaze that seemed to materialized, "This outer skin of yours is quite interesting. Hm... you used human skin along with shame plum, autumn voice grass. Hmm, there is also pill fire Gu, medicine strength Gu, and some..." Thend spirit frowned deeply and caressed his beard, a hesitant expression on his face. He could actually see through Fang Yuans disguise and even roughly deduce human skin Gus recipe by just observing. "Lad, do you want to exchange this Gu worms recipe? I will use a simr grade Gu worm to exchange for it. Or you can choose a simr grade Gu worm recipe. Ah, right! Secret code, the secret code!" After speaking for a while, thend spirit suddenly remembered the secret code and smacked his head. Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders: "The secret code that you created with the Demon Venerable back then? Ha, there is no secret code. As for the human skin Gu recipe, I cannot exchange it yet." "You dont want to exchange? Why!" Thend spirit was furious, a heavy pressure pressed down on Fang Yuan; he could not budge, his whole skeleton emitted creaking noises under the suppression. But he sneered with no concern: "I have my reasons for not doing the exchange. You do not need to know about it!" Thend spiritughed sinisterly: "Hehe, you dont want to exchange, then I shall imprison you here and peel off your skin. After studying it few times, I can reverse engineer the recipe of this human skin Gu." "No, you cant make a move on me." Fang Yuan was confident, "I am Demon Venerables inheritor, you cant do anything to me before the agreement of the three Gu ispleted." ording to Earths understanding, thend spirit was equivalent to an artificial intelligence. Except that, thisnd spirit birthed from Long Hair Ancestor had quite a high intelligence and was good at scaring others. In his past life, Ma Hong Yun had been scared by thend spirit and lost the precious opportunity to refine Immortal Gu, refining only three rank five Gu. After that incident, Ma Hong Yun regretted it endlessly. After bing a Gu Immortal, whenever he thought of this matter, he would wring his hands and sigh. "You!" Thend spirit blew its beard and opened its eyes which seemed to puff out fire; a posture that seemed ready to kill. But Fang Yuan remained unmoved. Thend spirit kept on staring for a long while before suddenly turning exhausted like a ball that was leaking air. He then scowled miserably and got off the bed of clouds, walking towards Fang Yuan and softly pleaded while pulling his sleeves: "Youngd, please do a good deed and exchange this recipe with me, please?!" Fang Yuan was speechless! This... what was this situation? His attitude change was way too fast! Chapter 462: Exchanging Gu Chapter 462: Exchanging Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Youngd, please have some tea. This is a high-grade cloud smoke tea, have a taste of it." Lang Yand spirit sat at the edge of the bed as he brewed a cup of tea for Fang Yuan personally. Fang Yuan sat at the spot thend spirit was sitting at previously, looking at this peculiarnd spirit wordlessly. In the conversation earlier, Fang Yuan had talked to thisnd spirit, and understood thisnd spirit liked collecting recipes, it will try its best to get its hands on any new recipes it discovers. If it were any other person, thend spirit wouldve extorted and threatened him already. But Fang Yuan was a Demon Venerables inheritor, he did not dare to do so, thus he could only beg nicely. "Handsome youngd, is the tea not nice? Are you happy? For the sake of this tea, exchange that human skin recipe with me please." Lang Yand spirit showed a smiling expression as he tried to please Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan drank his tea silently. The mysterious, strong, and sagely image of Lang Yand spirit copsed rapidly. "Youngd, do me a favor, pity this old man! I live alone here, I am so lonely, so bored, so thirsty. I can only look at these recipes daily to pass time. Are you so cruel, to reject the request of such a pitiful old man like me?" Thend spirit had a grandpa appearance, having white beard, white hair, and white eyebrows, staring at Fang Yuan pitifully. "Hey, have some self awareness, you are and spirit, not a human." Fang Yuans eyes were twitching. "Youngd, whatever you say, as long as you will give the recipe to me, you can do anything to me!" The grandpa winked at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan controlled his urge to kick this creep, as he shouted: "No means no." "Lang Yand spirits body shuddered, as it started crying, rolling on the ground: "No, I want to exchange. I want the recipe, I want the recipe, youngd, you are too cruel, too ruthless, youckpassion. Why are you not exchanging the recipe with me, will it kill you? Please just exchange it." "Seriously, rumors cannotpare to meeting in real life..." Fang Yuans head was full of ck lines as the image of Lang Yand spirit that he had broke into pieces, and was stepped into tiny shards on the ground. However, this showed Lang Yand spirits innocence and sincerity. Thend spirit grandpa rolled on the ground and cried for a long time, but Fang Yuan did not relent. He had no choice but to stand up, with tears all over his face, even his beard, hair, and eyebrows were wet. "Youngd, whats wrong with your conscience? You are simply too cruel, as expected of the inheritor of a Demon Venerable..." The grandpained as he looked at Fang Yuan, like a wife who had just been cheated on. Fang Yuan could not stand this gaze, he shuddered as he sighed: "Nevermind, nevermind, I can give you the human skin Gus recipe. But you have to wait until the time is right." "Youngd, you are awesome, you are the kindest person ever. So when will the time be right?" Land spirit was extremely overjoyed. "Hehehe, five hundred yearster." Land spirit grandpa frowned, and immediately slumped: "Thats so long away..." "Hmph, this is the best I am willing to offer, why, you dont want to exchange anymore?" "Of course I want to exchange. Its just five hundred years, I can wait. Youngd, I will be waiting for you, this is our agreement for a lifetime." The old grandpa said affectionately. Fang Yuan held his face, sighing deeply: "I have a recipe here, I want to exchange it for connecting heaven Gu." Once he heard Fang Yuans request, Lang Yand spirits expression changed, he stood up right and raised his head slightly, showing an arrogant expression: "Oh, you want to get connecting heaven Gu..." He spoke slowly and casually: "To tell you the truth youngd, I have an uncountable number of recipes here. If the recipe you produce is already owned by me, I will not take it." Fang Yuanughed confidently: "Old man, your era is long over. Bring me a brush and paper, I will write a portion of it for you." Just after he wrote half of the content, Fang Yuan stopped. "Write, write it, what else is there?" Land spirit stood at the side, scratching his ears as his eyes shone. He had already confirmed that this was a new recipe, he had never seen it before. "This is a rank five recipe, where is your connecting heaven Gu?" "Here, here." Land spirit waved his hand and a connecting heaven Gu appeared on the table. Fang Yuan finished writing this recipe and refined the connecting heaven Gu, keeping it in his aperture. At the side,nd spirit looked at this recipe gleefully. The Gu worm in the recipe was a new Gu discovered by Gu Masters five hundred yearster. During the chaotic five region battle, it was an era of innovation, of all sorts of new Gu were developed and created. Every time such a chaotic era appeared, a rank nine Gu Immortal would be born. Fang Yuan had his previous lifes memories, although he forgot a lot of things, he still had a great number of recipes inside his head. These recipes, to exaggerate, were ahead of the current times by an era! Of course thend spirit had never heard of them. "Do you have divine sense Gu?" Fang Yuan kept connecting heaven Gu and asked. "Yes." "Exchange?" "You still have recipes?" Land spirit grandpa was shocked and overjoyed. Fang Yuan smiled as he took the brush and paper, writing once again. But this time, halfway through, thend spiritughed: "Young man, I have the recipe of this Gu worm already." "Oh?" Fang Yuan stopped writing, his expression was stunned. He did not think that thend spirit was lying. Land spirits were pure, yes means yes, and no means no. "If you dont believe me, you can look at this." Lang Yand spirit grabbed the air, and a cowhide recipe appeared,nding on the table. Fang Yuan took a look, it was the real deal. "It seems that the Gu worms in my memories, although they only appeared five hundred yearster, might not be new Gu after all." Thinking so, Fang Yuanughed, saying to thend spirit: "No worries, if this is no use, I have another recipe." But this time, Fang Yuan only wrote a third of it before thend spirit pped: "Although I do not have this recipe, I have something very simr, look at this." Saying so, he handed Fang Yuan a recipe, it was 90% simr to his. Fang Yuan immediately understood: "My recipe might have been improved on by a Gu Master using an ancient recipe." "Youngd, this recipe does not have much value, I will not exchange for it." Land spirit said. Fang Yuan revised his ns. When Long Hair Ancestor was alive, he loved to collect and research on recipes. He was known as the number one immortal of the refinement path of all times. He lived for a long period of time, and collected a vast number of recipes, he could be said to have been an extremely sessful collector. As for Fang Yuans generation of the new age, they had not reached the apex of the time period, at least Great Dream Immortal Venerable had not appeared yet. The Gu worm recipes in Fang Yuans memories,pared to Lang Ya blessednds umtion from many eras, seemed to be extremely insignificant. "Look at these then." Fang Yuan started scribbling again. But for these recipes, either Lang Ya blessednd had it or it was a modified ancient recipe, thend spirit had no intentions to get them. Fang Yuan was helpless. In his memories, there were some Gu worms that were definitely new, but they had a great importance in the future, each represented a great benefit to him, and could easily change the situation of the regions. Once they get exposed by Lang Ya blessednd, his losses were small issues, but it might potentially alter history, the disadvantages were too great for Fang Yuanpared to the gains. "Land spirit, look at this recipe." Fang Yuan thought, and wrote the stargate Gus recipe. Land spirit took a look and was interested. The more Fang Yuan wrote, the more its interest grew. "Ive never seen these recipes before, they are rather peculiar, very peculiar." The old grandpa muttered as he rubbed his chin. This was a rank five Gu recipe, Fang Yuan sessfully obtained the divine sense Gu from it. "Youngd, this stargate Gu is interesting, it has the effect to cross the five regions. The five regions have their respective barriers at the boundaries, but this can actually make use the power of ck heaven. This type of Gu worm, usually only hole earth Gu and connecting heaven Gu are popr ssics. But this stargate Gu canpete with the two of them, and is not inferior in any way! Did you create this Gus recipe?" Land spirit asked. "Of course!" Fang Yuan admitted it without hesitation. He had zero guilt in impersonating and taking this glory for himself. Next, he started to brag shamelessly: "The few recipes earlier were also devised by me, although I also used some current recipes as the base for my research." This act undoubtedly deepened his rtionship with Lang Yand spirit. "Little friend, you have talent for refinement path, I am truly amazed!" Land spirit grandpa stopped calling Fang Yuan youngd, but started calling him little friend. "But this stargate Gu has its weaknesses. You need to gather starlight at night to activate it. Other than that, this Gus refinement sess rate is low, but if we add a few supplementary materials into it, we can raise the sess rate by 30%." Next, thend spirit listed a few materials. Fang Yuan frowned as he listened, he had never heard of these materials. It seems that they were either materials from the immemorial era, or just simply too rare and unique, with little use normally. Land spirit continued: "It seems this stargate Gu is best paired with the starlight fireflies. WIth the starlight fireflies, you will have starlight, and the stargate Gu can be used regardless of time or location." "What?" Fang Yuan heard this and his heart pounded, asking quickly: "Starlight firelfies, what are starlight fireflies?" "You dont know about starlight fireflies? Thats true, they were already extremely rare during the immemorial era, and were extinct during the olden era. When the immemorial nine heavens were still around, most of the starlight fireflies lived in orange heaven." Land spirit exposed another ancient secret. Fang Yuan was disappointed: "Since it is extinct, theres no need to mention it." "The so-called extinct is merely in the mortal realm, recently, I saw a swarm of starlight firelight when making a transaction in treasure yellow heaven, I think it belongs to Star Lord Wan Xiang." Land spirit recalled. "Really?" Fang Yuans eyes were shining. The reason he exchanged for connecting heaven Gu and divine sense Gu were so that he could impersonate a Gu Immortal and make transactions in treasure yellow heaven, to obtain resources and stop his reliance on Immortal Crane Sect. Land spirits words greatly increased his interest in the starlight fireflies. Fang Yuans eyes rolled,ughing craftily: "Land spirit, I still have many recipes here, but I only want starlight fireflies!" Land spirit shook its head: "I cant exchange that." "Why?" "I do not have starlight firefly Gu." Land spirit said as a matter of fact. Fang Yuan said snappily: "If you do not have starlight firefly Gu, cant you use connecting heaven Gu to buy it in treasure yellow heaven?" Thend spirit looked at Fang Yuan with a weird expression: "Why do I have to buy starlight firefly Gu?" "If you do not buy starlight firefly Gu, how are you going to exchange for my recipe?" Land spirit shook its head, adamantly saying: "Your recipe can only exchange for Gu worms I currently have in the blessednd." Fang Yuan was speechless, thend spirit was rigid, it could not make suchpromises, after all, it was not human, as and spirit, it could not make flexible decisions. In the end, after Fang Yuan talked until his lips were about to tear, no progress was made. Thend spirit only followed the rules. Fang Yuan could only stop his attempt, but suddenly he had a thought: "Wait, you said you will only exchange for Gu that are currently in your blessednd?" "Yes." Fang Yuan licked his dry lips: "Then Ill use my Immortal Gu recipe to exchange for your Heavenly Primeval Treasure Imperial Lotus, is that okay?" Chapter 463: Fang Yuan’s awkwardness Chapter 463: Fang Yuans awkwardness Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus was a a rank six Immortal Gu, but it was not a natural Gu, instead was invented by Genesis Lotus Immortal Venerable. Rank three Heavenly Essence Treasure Lotus, rank four Heavenly Essence Treasure Monarch Lotus and rank five Heavenly Essence Treasure King Lotus could produce primeval essence, giving an enormous help in a Gu Masters primeval essence recovery. Rank six and above Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus, however, produced immortal essence and had extremely huge use. Genesis Lotus Immortal Venerable relied on this Gu to be the person with the most abundant immortal essence among rank nine Gu Immortals in all history. After Genesis Lotus Immortal Venerable died, his Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus was protected withyers ofyers of security, bing a famous treasure in the world. However, after dozen of years, an extremely daring rank seven Gu Immortal stole it. This rank seven Gu Immortal was the venerable after Genesis Lotus Immortal Venerable, the one who became the heavenly thief, Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable. After Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable died, this Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus was also destroyed. Long Hair Ancestor had many interactions with Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable and after the Demon Venerable went missing for hundreds of years, Long Hair Ancestor tried to refine the Gu. Finally, he seeded in refining a rank six Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus. Later, he developed a preference for it and advanced it to rank eight stage. Immortal Gu were one of a kind and their names also remained the same. After they advance to stages beyond rank six , their names would not change. For example Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus and Spring Autumn Cicada; when they advanced from rank six to rank seven, they would still be called Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus and Spring Autumn Cicada. After Long Hair Ancestor died, his obsession merged with the heavenly power to form and spirit. This rank eight Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus also remained in Lang Ya blessednd. "Lang Ya blessednd wouldter be identally discovered by a soul path Gu Immortal called Gui Wang, leading the first wave of attacks. The result was that they were captured by thend spirit. However, the news regarding Lang Ya blessednd was leaked by Gui Wang and attracted more Gu Immortals. Later, a second wave of attacks came, andter, the third wave and so on. During the seventh wave, the heavenly court dispatched several rank seven Gu Immortals who brought Immortal Gu to the mortal realm." "After a tragic battle, Lang Ya blessednd finally copsed while the Gu Immortals also suffered disastrous losses. Feng Jiu Ge died in this battle. However, Lang Ya blessednds great number of recipes were taken by the heavenly court. Central continents strength thus rose sharply and with just their strength, they attacked the four great regions." With his previous lifes memories, Fang Yuan was clear of the future development. At this moment, when Fang Yuan suddenly mentioned the use of Immortal Gu recipe to exchange for Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus, thend spirit refused without hesitation: "This is not possible! Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus can produce immortal essence, it is the reason why I can defend against the cmities and tribtions. At the same time, I need to use these immortal essence to refine Gu. Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus is non-exchangeable." "Is that so." Fang Yuan nodded with some disappointment since he had some expectations. However, thend spirits next sentence ignited his hope again. "However, I have other Immortal Gu here. What recipe do you have? Rank seven recipe can only be exchanged for rank six Immortal Gu. Rank eight recipe can be exchanged for rank seven or rank six Immortal Gu." Fang Yuans eyes let out a bright light. He knew Lang Ya blessednd had a rank seven beast envement Gu. This Immortal Gu could subdue any wild beast in the world; including mutated beasts, myriad beast emperor, even deste beasts and ancient deste beasts! Long Hair Ancestor used this Gu to subdue many deste beasts, including several ancient deste beasts whom he buried under the twelve cloud buildings. With these deste beasts protection, the whole Lang Ya blessednd became a fortified castle and was able to resist till the sixth wave of Gu Immortals crazed attack, and finally fell at the seventh wave. "This beast envement Gu is extremely important to the blessednd, thend spirit definitely wont exchange it. But Long Hair Ancestor has refined many Immortal Gu, he definitely had more than just beast envement Gu and Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus." Fang Yuan felt a rush and after thinking for a moment, he began to write a recipe. The oldnd spirit looked from the side with his hands behind his back. After observing for a while, he startedughing: "This is the second aperture Gus recipe, right?" "Eh? You have this recipe too?" Fang Yuan stopped writing. "Of course, I have countless recipes here, including thousands of Immortal Gu recipes." Thend spirit said proudly. Such wealth, I see why even the heavenly court decided to attack. Fang Yuans eyes shed as he sighed inwardly. "In that case..." He contemted and started writing on another paper. He was writing the recipe for the rank six Blood Deity. Thend spirits eyes immediately let out a bright light when he saw the start of the recipe. But the light gradually dimmed. When Fang Yuan had written the third line, thend spirit said: "Although your blood path recipe might be amazing, it is only a remnant recipe. Even though some parts were patched up, there are many conflicts in the steps; there is a very small chance of sessfully refining it. You cannot exchange this recipe for an Immortal Gu." Fang Yuan let out a sigh. Back then, this Blood Deity recipe that he obtained was a remnant piece. After his painstaking research and request for other Gu Immortals to repair it, this current recipe was formed. He knew, however, this recipe was not urate. The reason why he did not choose to refine Blood Deity in his previous life was also mainly because of this. Later, through a coincidental opportunity, he obtained the urate recipe for Spring Autumn Cicada. Thereupon, he abandoned the Blood Deity to refine Spring Autumn Cicada. However, Spring Autumn Cicada involved his greatest secret of rebirth, even if Lang Ya blessednd did not have this recipe, Fang Yuan would not take it out to exchange. He had taken the initiative to expose it in three kings blessednd because he was in dire straits and wanted to gamble for an overwhelming benefit. However, right now, he was not in a tight spot and thus did not need to take the risk. Since it was like this, Fang Yuan did not continue writing the recipe for the Blood Deity. The Immortal Gu recipes he knew was only about a dozen. But most of them was remnant recipes. Blood Deitys recipe was already the best of these remnant recipes. He only had two intact and correct Immortal Gu recipes; second aperture Gu and Spring Autumn Cicada. However, Lang Ya blessednd already had the recipe of the former while Fang Yuan did not dare to expose thetter. Fang Yuan fell into silence and after thinking for a while, he asked: "Land spirit, can I use rank five recipe to exchanged for a stargate Gu?" Thend spirit shook his head: "No. You can only exchange for the Gu worms that I currently have." Fang Yuan was unresigned and asked: "Land spirit, could it be that you dont want to refine stargate Gu? This is apletely new Gu we are talking about here." "Of course I want to. Although it is not suitable for me to use, I can put it in treasure yellow heaven to sell. Hmm... but I can refine it whenever I want to, and I am not certain when I will do it." Thend spirit suddenly reacted. He showed his intelligence at this time. "Little friend, you are Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritor. You have three opportunities to ask me to refine Gu. But if you want to refine Immortal Gu, whether it seeds or fails, it will be counted as one chance. If you want to refine mortal Gu, I will definitely make you the Gu. If you want the stargate Gu, I can refine it sessfully for you." Thend spirit proposed. Fang Yuan suddenly realized that there were these small details. No wonder Ma Hong Yun choose to refine three rank five Gu; at that time, when he fell into this ce, he was only a mortal and might not know the value of a Immortal Gu. Moreover, a mortal body cannot use Immortal Gu. Thus, he refined three rank five Gu that could immediately increase his battle strength. After returning to the outside world, he turned the tide around, gathering his troops again and turned defeat into victory. When Ma Hong Yunter became a Gu Immortal, he realized how precious the opportunity in Lang Ya blessednd was. Unfortunately, he could only regret at that time. Ma Hong Yuns awkwardness became Fang Yuans awkwardness too. Fang Yuan was only a mortal now, even if he got an Immortal Gu, he could not use it. Little Hund spirit could use Immortal Gu, but whether it was hole earth Gu, connecting heaven Gu or stargate Gu, they could not support an Immortal Gu. That is to say, even if Fang Yuan possessed an Immortal Gu, he could not send it to Hu Immortal blessednd. Moreover, these three opportunities to refine Immortal Gu also had a precondition, that is Fang Yuan had to provide the recipes for them. If there was an error in the recipe, the refinement would fail. Immortal Gu were the only one of its kind, if someone else already possessed that Immortal Gu, the refinement would fail then as well. ording to thend spirits words, if the Immortal Gu refinement fails, one opportunity would be lost. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable could refine six Immortal Gu at that time; one reason was because Long Hair Ancestor was arrogant and refused to fail intentionally, and another reason was Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable was brimming with talent with formidable ability and had made sufficient preparation and made use of every opportunity, causing Long Hair Ancestor to lose great amounts of precious and rare Gu refinement materials six times. Now, Long Hair Ancestor was dead and had turned into and spirit, although he would not y tricks when refining Immortal Gu for Fang Yuan, he was after all and spirit and not Long Hair Ancestor himself, thus his ability in Gu refinement was greatly reduced. In that case, do I waste one precious opportunity to refine a stargate Gu? Fang Yuan fell into deep contemtion. ording tomon sense, these three opportunities should be sufficiently exploited to refine three Immortal Gu like Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable did back in the day. However, Fang Yuan had huge problems in doing so. Firstly, he did not have Immortal Gu recipes. Secondly, he did not have the ability of Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable, and could not guarantee the sess of Immortal Gus refinement. If the refinement failed, it would mean one chance wasted. It was worse than refining a rank five Gu. The final crucial point was that he was only a mortal and could not use Immortal Gu. Although Immortal Gu had a very high value, it was of no help to him and would instead attract disaster, it would be worse than a rank five Gu. Even rank five Gu was not suitable for Fang Yuan; with Fang Yuans current situation in northern ins, using rank four was the best. "Of course, I can leave these three opportunities for now. Anyway, I have already obtained the opportunities, even if Ma Hong Yun came personally or that Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritor appears, there would be no effect. However, I truly need stargate Gu at present!" Fang Yuan was hesitating and felt that he was in an awkward position. His current strength path cultivation only had thirty jun of strength, he urgently needed Gu worms to reform his skin and flesh. In terms of envement path cultivation, there was a great burden in feeding the wolf group and without a tribe to support them, he could only maintain around thirty thousand wolves by himself. In terms of soul, the wolfman soul was already formed, he could go to Dang Hun mountain and use guts Gu to strengthen it. In terms of cultivation, he fulfilled the conditions to breakthrough, but because of the regions suppression, he could not breakthrough to rank five right now. His current situation was like a chess yer with all the chess pieces in ces where they could not be moved. He was stuck in a deadlock, facing a huge bottleneck. Chapter 464: Either Eternal Life or Shit Chapter 464: Either Eternal Life or Shit Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral If there were no external influences and Fang Yuan could just rely on his own strength, he would be able to umte strength and breakthrough when the opportunityes. However, because of Spring Autumn Cicada, what hecked was time. Not only that, if he wasted time and could not make it to some opportunities, the advantage of his rebirth would also be gone. "These three chances are indeed very precious. Although blindly saving these chances for the future may give the impression that I will be able to make full use of these opportunities, it will in fact dy my growth. Specific situations need specific analysis; I cannot blindly follow Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables example, but Ma Hong Yuns choices also wasted these three chances." After deep and careful contemtion, Fang Yuan made his decision. "Land spirit, I have thought it through." Fang Yuan spoke slowly, "This time, my request is for you to refine stargate Gu. As for the remaining two chances, I will leave it forter." "You really want me to refine stargate Gu? You need to know you are giving up a precious chance to refine Immortal Gu. Maybe, you can take a gamble and use that recipe for Blood Deity."nd spirit instead tried to persuade Fang Yuan. He liked recipes to an extreme degree, Blood Deitys recipe might be damaged but he still wanted to collect it. Fang Yuan shook his head, when he decided on something, he would not hesitate: "No, refine stargate Gu." "Alright. There is no strongest Gu worm in this world, only a Gu worm that is most suitable for oneself. You cant use Immortal Gu, but looks like this stargate Gu is extremely useful to you. I will refine this Gu for you." Thend spirit grandpa then willed as he teleported five Gu Immortals over. Among these five Gu Immortals; one was very ugly, one had a ruddy face, one wore blue clothes, one wore yellow garments and one wore pink skirt. They were Gui Wangs group. They attacked Lang Ya blessednd, throwing in their green grape immortal essence to expend Lang Ya blessednds white litchi immortal essence. However, the result was that thend spirit had intentionally shown weakness in order to capture all of them. Lang Ya blessednd had rank eight Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus and would neverck white litchi immortal essence. Gui Wang and the group did not have an Immortal Gu, thus thend spirit enticed them into the blessednd. It waited till these five rushed into the cloud buildings before confining their rank five Gu. Gui Wang and the rest realized the situation was bad, promptly using all their immortal essence but they could notpare to the Lang Yand spirit. Thend spirit did not use even a single deste beast to capture these five immortals. Having cultivated to this stage, the five immortals knew to adapt to the circumstances and immediately chose to save their lives by submitting to thend spirit. After finding themselves teleported over, they soon reacted and bowed to thend spirit, greeting together: "Subordinates greet Lord Lang Yand spirit!" "Hm..." Thend spirit stroked his snow white beard, recovering his sagely demeanor just like when Fang Yua first saw him. "This is Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritor Chang Shan Yin, greet him."nd spirit introduced Fang Yuan. "Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritor?!" The five immortals looked at each other, clearly seeing the shock in each others eyes. Their contempt towards Fang Yuan because of his mortal identity immediately disappeared. Who was Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable? He was a rank nine Gu Immortal! Since Immemorial Era to Remote Antiquity Era, Olden Antiquity Era, Medieval Antiquity Era, Early Antiquity Era to present age, only around ten venerable level Gu Immortals had appeared in human history. An inheritor of a rank nine Gu Immortal... This identity shocked the five immortals before this shock turned into envy and jealousy. "Why dont I have such luck to be an inheritor?" "This kids luck is too good, simply too heaven defying. He actually became Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritor!" "Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable had set up many inheritances, it is rumored that his greatest inheritance is in space cave. I wonder how many inheritances did he get?" The five immortals thoughts surged rapidly while they greeted Fang Yuan. The act of Gu Immortals greeting mortals was like an elephant kowtowing to an ant. But the five immortals did not feel any humiliation. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan was extremely indifferent, even if a rank nine Gu Immortal kowtowed to him, he would not feel any honor. If the roles were reversed, even if he had to beg and kneel to a mortal, he would not feel any humiliation. In his eyes, all that would eventually die were equal.The only difference was whether they died early orte. Be it those with status and social ss, whether they were nobles or peasants, they were nothing more than a group of fools waiting to die. All of them live in a fake world with self-imposed rules, byparing the lives of each other, a portion of these fools would feel that they were living a great life. In truth, those fools who think of themselves as nobles or aristocrats were only deceiving themselves. And those fools who think of themselves as lowly are even more pitiful. Are kings given their high status upon birth? All living beings are born equal, why should one bow to others? "There is only immortality, only eternal life should be the goal one should pursue! If one cannot live forever, is there any difference between a rank nine Gu Immortal and a pile of shit in the gutter?! I am a huge fool, but I do not wish to be a fool that is made of shit..." There was no way to express such mental behavior and aspirations to others, and even more importantly Fang Yuan did not want to express them. Fang Yuan indifferently epted the greetings of the five immortals then looked at Lang Yand spirit: "Land spirit, are you not going to personally refine the Gu?" "Of course I will personally refine it, but having these five as support can be considered making use of trash." Land spirit snickered. Being called trash and also being disregarded by Fang Yuan caused these five immortals expressions to turn unsightly. Rage was burning in them, but they were captives right now and they could not re out. They could only helplessly hold in this anger and listen to thend spiritsmands. However, the first try at Gu refinement by former Long Hair Ancestor who turned into and spirit, along with the help of five immortals, ended up in failure. "Hmph, this stargate Gu is rather difficult. There was no mistakes from me, but rather the refinement itself has only a fixed sess rate." Thend spirit exined and said to Fang Yuan, "Dont worry, stargate Gu is only rank five, I will definitelyplete the refinement for you." "Hehe, I will be waiting." Fang Yuan lied down on the cloud bed with no hurry. The time flow in Lang Ya blessednd was thirty-six times faster than the outside world. Over a month here would only be a day in outside world. Thend spirit had inherited Long Hair Ancestors arrogance and his temperament became bad when he failed. He nced at Fang Yuan and saw that he had already finished drinking the cloud mist tea, he casually pointed to an immortal: "You! Clumsy and having breasts for brains, I dont need you to refine the Gu, go make tea for my little friend!" The female immortal who was scolded and ordered was Fairy Huang Sha. She was furious, but did not dare to re up as her life was in Lang Yand spirits hands. She could only bite her lips and forcibly restrain her anger to steep tea for Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan, however, said: "I dont like to drink tea, do you have wine here? I only like drinking top quality wine, there should be some in your grand Lang Ya blessednd, right?" "Hmph! Why would there not be? Celestial horse wine and destitute wine, both are top quality wine, which one do you want to drink?" "Bring out both of them for me to taste." Fang Yuan said without batting an eyelid. Thereupon, Fairy Huang Sha became Fang Yuans serving maid. The celestial horse wine was milky white and gave off a thick fragrance of milk; it tasted silky, mellow and soft. Destitute wine did not have any special color, looking like clear soup, and did not have even a bit of wine fragrance; it also tasted vorless. However, the after-effect was extremely strong, usually only one mouthful would be enough to make onepletely drunk for seven-eight days. Taking advantage of thend spirit refining Gu, Fang Yuan just took a light sip before openly storing these two vats of wine in wolf swallow Gu. The second Gu refinement attempt also failed. Thend spirits expression became even more unsightly as he howled: "Hmph, I dont believe it, I will continue!" Thend spirit naturally sensed Fang Yuan storing the wine, but right now because of his self-respect, he chose to ignore it. "Young master, please be merciful and save this servant." Looking at thend spirit and the rest going for third attempt at Gu refinement, Fairy Huang Sha implored to Fang Yuan with a soft and weeping voice. Her skin was white and tender, like a litchi whose skin had just been removed. Her eyebrows were bluish-ck, her eyes were like ake hiding an amorous gaze. Her breasts were very big and her waist was thin, her figure was endlessly seductive and one could even say it could shock heart and soul. Right now, as she talked with eyes that had tears in them, let alone men, even women would be moved. "If you can save this servant, I am willing to serve you for my whole life and follow your orders." Fairy Huang Sha implored again with soft voice. This was a pleading from a female Gu Immortal! If it were any other mortal men, they would already be extremely moved and their little brother would furiously rise up. Men all had a desire to conquer, especially if it was conquering a noble woman. But Fang Yuan did not even nce at her. These five immortals were all cannon fodder in his past life, they all died in Lang Ya blessednd. They paid a proper price for their greed and impulse. Although Fairy Huang Sha was beautiful, she was no different from a pile of dung in the gutter in Fang Yuans mind. "But if I cannot obtain immortality, I am also a pile of shit in the gutter... hehehe." Fang Yuan sneered in his mind. Fairy Huang Sha was about to plead again. She hadplete confidence in her beauty, and right now she had a feeling that this person might be her only chance to escape with her life. However how could she know Fang Yuan was even more abnormal than Lang Yand spirit. "You are too noisy, get lost." Fang Yuan directly kicked the half leaning delicate body of Fairy Huang Sha. Fairy Huang Sha fell down on the floor, she was baffled and could not react for a long while. She was actually rejected? Is he not a man?! A strong sense of humiliation struck her proud heart, causing her face to be twisted and her gaze towards Fang Yuan filled with extreme resentment. "Hehe." Fang Yuan scoffed, got off the cloud bed and walked towards Fairy Huang Sha, then he lifted his foot in front of her face. A dull sound was heard, Fairy Huang Sha was kicked over and her head struck the floor, producing another heavy dull sound. Her rank five Gu worms were all taken away. Under the situation where her immortal essence was used up and was under Lang Ya blessednds suppression as well, how could she be Fang Yuans match? "You!" Fairy Huang Shas lungs were about to burst with anger, her incisor tooth had broken from the kck, causing her mouth to fill with blood. She let out a deep growl and her expression turned malevolent;pared to her weeping and pitiful look just before, they looked like twopletely different person. "Hmph, how can mere beauty entice me? If you look at me one more time, do you believe I will not smash all your teeth?" Fang Yuans dark and deep pupils shone with cruelty. Fairy Huang Shas delicate body shuddered, she tightly clenched her fists and seemed to exhaust all her strength to stand up. But she lowered her head in the end and did not look at Fang Yuan again. At the other side, stargate Gus refinement failed again. Thend spirit stomped his foot in anger, his expression turning even worse. He was aware of the situation with Fairy Huang Sha. He approached Fang Yuan and smiled: "Little friend, please dont get angry. I just captured this little thing, so havent had the time to teach them properly. You can y with her if you want, make her dance or strip her clothes or do anything you want. Hehehe, materials have been used up, I will go buy them." Hearing these words, Fairy Huang Sha seemed to have fallen into an ice hole. An intense feeling of humiliation surged in her heart like a tide. "Make me strip my clothes and dance?!" This proposal made her feel iparably cold and afraid. Since young till now, she had never received such treatment. A grand Gu Immortal being yed with, Fairy Huang Sha felt it would be better to die instead! Gui Wang and Loner Hong Yu at the side seemed to have been stimted as they licked their dry lips and looked at Fairy Huang Sha with burning gaze. The two who were normally close to Fairy Huang Sha like sisters, Fairy Fen Meng and Fairy Qing Suo, remained silent as if they had not heard anything. As the tragedy was about to unfold, Fang Yuan sneered: "Strip her clothes, make her dance? No need, what meaning is there in that? Lust? Desire to conquer? Hmph, nothing but pointless urges. What I am interested in now is only stargate Gu." Chapter 465: The night sky is really beautiful Chapter 465: The night sky is really beautiful Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Gui Wang and Loner Hong Yu were very disappointed. Fairy Qing Suo and Fairy Fen Meng let out a breath of turbid air, their expressions wereplex. The heavy stone in Fairy Huang Shas heart fell and her bodypletely rxed, almost falling down to the ground. The hatred in her heart towards Fang Yuan and thend spirit deepened by several times. "As long as I can escape, as long as I can make aeback, I will cut your bodies into a thousand pieces to relieve this hatred in my heart!" "Hehe... little friend is indeed worthy of being a Demon Venerables inheritor." Thend spirit let out a forcedughter and took out connecting heaven Gu. This connecting heaven Gu turned into a round mirror when it was activated and flew to the top of thend spirit and stayed there. The scene of pitch darkness in the mirror suddenly changed, letting out a bright yellow light. Thend spirit activated divine sense Gu, divine sense was transmitted into the mirror in waves after waves, and exchanged with other waves of divine sense. At the same time, the surface of the mirror continuously changed and showed pictures of all kinds of materials. Thend spirit seemed to have already made an agreement; he took out two immortal essence stones out of nowhere and threw into the connecting heaven Gu. The surface of the mirror seemed to ripple; the immortal essence stones went into the mirror and materials were spurted out by the mirror one after another. "This time, I have bought twenty sets of materials, I dont believe the refinement wont seed!" Thend spirit said fiercely. The Gu refinement began again and at the final stage, bright starlight converged to be a pair of oval stones. "Sess!" Thend spiritughed heartily and handed these two oval blue gemstone like Gu worms to Fang Yuan, "This is stargate Gu, I have finished the agreement." "How do I know if it works or not?" Fang Yuan held this pair of stargate Gu and asked. Thend spirit fumed in anger as if it had received a great insult: "Are you doubting my Gu refinement ability? You can exchange it if it wont do!" "Alright, I shall take my leave then." Fang Yuan was extremely straightforward and expressed his intent to leave. Thend spirit fiercely stared at his eyes: "Leaving just like that? Then the remaining two chances, you wont use them now?" "I am saving them for now. Where is the exit?" Thend spirit waved his hand, teleporting the five immortals away. His expression then greatly eased: "What recipes do you have now? Write them all out and let me look." "None left. If I had any, I would have exchanged them with you." Fang Yuan shirked. "I have a feeling little friend, you have something good still left!" Thend spirit looked at Fang Yuan doubtfully and mumbled, "Alright then, I shall wait for your return." Thend spirit then waved his sleeve. Fang Yuans vision blurred and when it cleared, he saw he was back at the stone forest. Beside him was the stone stool he sat at before and behind was that purple stone pir. The stars shone brightly at the sky, the temperature was low and one could see their breathing out. Everything before seemed like a dream, causing Fang Yuan to feel like it was all a life-like illusion. He looked at the sky, he had spent quite some time in Lang Ya blessednd, but only 1/36 of that time had passed in the outside world. Stargate Gu, divine sense Gu, connecting heaven Gu and the two small vat of top quality wine in wolf swallow Gu were clear evidences that allowed Fang Yuan to recall this fortuitous encounter. "I had intended to use all the three chances, but who knew I could use recipes to exchange for Gu, thus I still have two chances left. If this stargate Gu can be used, it would make spending a Gu refinement chance worth it!" Fang Yuan thought of this as he left the ce and returned to the wolf group. This was a time where he had to make use of every second to prevent causing anyplications. Fang Yuan sat cross-legged at the grassynd under the protection of the wolf kings and began writing a letter. The letter was soon finished, he then activated moving perspective cup Gu. After a moment, the moving perspective cup exchanged with the other one through the space cave; and Fang Yuan took out a rank four Gu and a letter from it. This Gu was like a dried fish, named dried pond Gu and was a water path Gu worm with a special effect. It is used to boost the effects of other Gu worms. Once this Gu arrived in northern ins, it was immediately suppressed to rank three. Fang Yuan browsed through the letter and nodded in satisfaction: "During these days when I was not at the blessednd, it seems little Hu Immortal had been extremely diligent and did not forget the task I gave before I left, refining twenty dried pond Gu. Great!" Fang Yuan then sent another letter including several praises towards little Hu Immortal. "Master praised me, I am so happy." Little Hu Immortals face flushed with happiness after she read the letter. "Master, I miss you..." Little Hu Immortal lied down on the table and started writing, "When master is not here, I feel anxious. Master, are you okay? I am sending another dried pond Gu there." Little Hu Immortal used her delicate small hand to fold the letter properly before putting it into moving perspective cup Gu. At the same time, she also added a dried pond Gu. After a good while, moving perspective cup Gu leisurely flew up and entered space cave, exchanging with the other moving perspective cup and appearing before Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan immediately took out the dried pond Gu and nced at the letter. Then he absorbed primeval stones to recover his primeval essence before activating moving perspective cup Gu again. After repeating this over and over, he received a total of eight dried pond Gu. "If I use the eight dried pond Gu together, their effects should stack up and match a rank four level." Fang Yuan crushed these dried pond Gu on the spot; the dried pond Gu turned into eight halos which twisted around moving perspective cup Gu. At the same time, on Hu Immortal blessednd, Little Hu Immortal also crushed eight dried pond Gu and oveid them on moving perspective cup Gu. Moving perspective cup Gu was a rank five Gu, but in northern ins, it was suppressed to rank four. Thus, it could only transport rank four Gu worms. Now, after using eight dried pond Gu, moving perspective cup Gus ability advanced to rank five and could transport rank five Gu. Fang Yuan waited for a while before taking out connecting heaven Gu and gravely put it in moving perspective cup Gu, then transferred his primeval essence. After sessful activation, the two moving perspective cuppleted their exchange in space cave and the cup with connecting heaven Gu appeared in Hu Immortal blessednd. Little Hu Immortal cheered and took out the connecting heaven Gu. Tiny cracks appeared on moving perspective cup Gu. Although dried pond Gu could amplify a Gu worms ability, it was like draining the pond to get the fish or burning the forest to hunt. Although it greatly raised the power, the Gu worm would perish because of the excessively forced power-up. Next, Fang Yuan sent divine sense Gu to Hu Immortal blessednd, and the cracks on moving perspective cup Gu intensified. Fang Yuan silently took out primeval stones and quickly replenished his primeval essence. He then sent one blue gemstone of the stargate Gu to Hu Immortal blessednd. Fortunately, stargate Gu was not an Immortal Gu, but a rank five Gu, allowing Fang Yuan to be barely able to use moving perspective cup Gu to send it to Hu Immortal blessednd. After the stargate Gu was sent to the blessednd, moving perspective cup Gu had already be deformed with cracks all over it and was on the verge of copse. At this point, it could still be used for onest time. Fang Yuan stored the moving perspective cup Gu in his aperture and did not use it again. He was waiting now. Moving perspective cup Gu had been refined by him and possessed his will. But he had already lent it to little Hu Immortal, thus she could also use it. The several times before were all him using moving perspective cup Gu. It was because Hu Immortal blessednds timeflow was several times faster than at northern ins. If little Hu Immortal recklessly activated it from the blessednd, it was very possible Fang Yuan would not have been prepared. " Puff ... it is up to little Hu Immortal now. If she fails, she will have to send another moving perspective cup Gu for the final use. Hopefully, she can seed." Before Fang Yuan left, he had refined only one set of moving perspective cup Gu. But he had reminded Little Hu Immortal. For a period of time, Little Hu Immortal and Immortal Crane Sect had made several transactions and exchanged many Gu refinement materials, and had already refined the second set of moving perspective cup Gu. Time was bing somewhat difficult to endure. Whether it was connecting heaven Gu or divine sense Gu, they were both rank five Gu and had an extremely huge demand for primeval essence. Even a rank five peak stage Gu Master might only be able tost for several breaths. Thus, usually only Gu Immortals ornd spirits would consume immortals essence to use them. As for why Fang Yuan did not activate moving perspective cup Gu at Lang Ya blessednd, it was because he did not want to expose them. If it was exposed, the Lang Yand spirit would definitely demand for its recipe. Minutes ticked by, and with several times the speed at Hu Immortal blessednd. The chilly night wind made Fang Yuan slightly restless. He stood up and began to pace around. The sky was filled with many stars, providing sufficient starlight. The stargate Gu in Fang Yuans hand, however, had no movement. "Did it fail? Was that group of starlight firefly Gu at treasure yellow heaven bought by someone else?" As time passed by, Fang Yuans heart continued to sink. He stopped pacing about and stood on the spot for a long while with his hands behind his back. He gazed afar, crescentke sparkled with light in tranquilness. The wolf group beside him; some were standing and some were lying down, all with different postures. He could not help thinking back to that scene when he went to capture the liquor worm at Qing Mao mountain. He broke out inughter, his worries gone and his gaze once more became unclouded. All the worries, all the pressure, all the impatience since the start till now dispersed with the wind. He gazed at the night sky and breathed out all the turbid air in him, and suddenly felt that his current life was so beautiful; giving everything to pursue the greatest goal, having no regrets. He came to an understanding, his heart was clear like a mirror that could not be stained by dust, tranquil like this crescentke. Since his rebirth at Qing Mao mountain, he had always been exhausting his mind, and now he suddenly understood something. Thisprehension was unclear as it lingered around his heart before finally turning into a sentence, he mumbled: "The night sky is really beautiful." This was his heartfelt emotion. The moment he said these words, Fang Yuans body lightened and felt he had unloaded a thousand jin of weight, as if he was about to fly. His entire disposition also seemed to have changed. The cold aura disappeared without a trace, turning into a clear and carefree aura. The dark pupils with abysmal depths let out a clear light now, just like a newborn baby or like a star. The stargate Gu in his hand slightly shook at this moment and the shaking intensified. Fang Yuan opened his hand. The blue gemstone-like stargate Gu leisurely flew in the air,rge amounts of starlight gathered and condensed towards it. The scene was beautiful and dreamy. In an instant, the starlight formed into an enormous oval door. Stargate Gu had seeded! Fang Yuan calmly watched it; the corner of his lips slightly curled up into a smile, but his eyes were still calm as water. He unhurriedly stepped into the stargate, the starlight in front of him turned into a whirlpool and flew away with his body. After a dozen or so breaths of time, he walked out of the stargate and appeared in Hu Immortal blessednd. "Master, you are back!" Little Hu Immortal was extremely happy as she leapt into Fang Yuans chest. Fang Yuan chuckled and rubbed thend spirits tiny head. "Yes, I am back." He gently said. Chapter 466: There is nothing that cannot be sold Chapter 466: There is nothing that cannot be sold Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral After several months, Fang Yuan finally returned to Hu Immortal blessednd. The little Hu Immortalnd spirit became very excited upon his return; the flow of time inside of the immortalnd was five times fasterpared to the outside world. While Fang Yuan had only spent a few months in northern ins, to her, it had already been a year. Fang Yuan looked at the stargate behind him. This stargate,pared to the one in northern ins, was much smaller. It was about the height of a person, and barely allowed Fang Yuan to fit through. The one at the crescentke in northern ins was much taller, and was many times wider. "Stargate Gu isnt isnt split into main and sub Gu, it consumes too much primeval essence, even a rank five peak stage Gu Master cannot sustain it for three breaths time, only immortal essence could allow it to be used continuously. If little Hu Immortalnd spirit activates it first, while i hold the other half in my hands and activate it along with her, I will not have to consume primeval essence." "However, the stargate Gus activation not only requiresrge amount of primeval essence, it also needs arge amount of starlight, in order to form the gate. Northern ins is one of the five regions, stars fill the sky and starlight is abundant. But here in the Hu Immortal blessednd, the starlight is vastly inferior, as the only sourcees from the starlight firefly Gu." As Fang Yuan was inwardly thought to himself, his gaze rested upon the small swarm of starlight firefly Gu that fluttered about in the air. The starlight firefly Gu was a rank three Gu, small in size, almost like a normal firefly, but when they were activated, they emitted genuine azure starlight. This swarm of fireflies, originally consisted of more than five hundred, but because of the activations of the stargate Gu, thirty-two of them already died. In order to maintain the activated stargate Gu, one firefly dies in every three breaths time. Five hundred starlight firefly Gu, while it may seem like arge amount, it could not maintain the gate for a long period of time. Because of this, Fang Yuanmanded little Hu Immortal to deactivate the stargate Gu. The stargate dissipated, and reverted back into a oval sapphire. Little Hu Immortal stretched out her pale and delicate hands, andmanded the precious stargate Gu to return to her. "Master, here you go!" Little Hu Immortal cupped the stargate Gu with both of her hands, and looked up with her big watery eyes, offering the stargate Gu to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan gently rubbed her little fox ears, and gave her a soft smile: "Im leaving it with you, so take good care of it. If I need to use it in the future, I will contact you using the moving perspective cup Gu." "Yes, Master! Ill definitely take good care of it!" Little Hu Immortal solemnly put the stargate Gu within the small pocket of her dress, and patted it with her tiny hand. As for the stargate Gu in northern ins, it rested on the grasnd, closely guarded by the myriad wolf pack. "Master, there are two pieces of immortal essence stones left. I listened to your instructions, using the Immortal Gu recipe to trade for the starlight firefly Gu, this is the excess." Little Hu immortal presented them to him. Normal primeval stones, were the size of duck eggs, and were grey in color. Immortal essence stones were also the size of duck eggs, but were not oval in shape, rather, they were round like pearls, and the entire body was glossy, having a translucent and sparkly appearance. They resembled crystals, but had the lustre of jade. If normal primeval stones were equated to mortals, then the immortal essence stones could be equated to immortals. Immortal essence stones were extremely precious, as it can be used to replenish immortal essence. In addition, it was also used in transactions between immortals, adopted as a precious currency. In the vast Gu world, only the heavenly court could produce immortal essence stones. "I see immortal essence stones once again." Fang Yuan smiled with a sigh. These two immortal essence stones were incredibly valuable, more valuable than two hundred million primeval essence stones. In his previous five hundred years, the most number of immortal essence stones Fang Yuan had held at one point in time was merely over sixty pieces. Fang Yuan put away the immortal essence stones, "Good, lets return to Dang Hun mountain". Little Hu Immortal grew delighted upon hearing this, and quickly held Fang Yuans hand, and in the next moment they teleported inside Dang Hun pce. "Quickly activate the connecting heaven Gu." Fang Yuanmanded. There was another stargate Gu was in northern ins, he could not rx. Trouble brews as time passes, Fang Yuan should act quickly and efficiently settle the matters of Hu Immortal blessednd. Little Hu immortal promptly activated the connecting heaven Gu. Hole earth Gu, once nted in the blessednd, could no longer be changed. It was the same for connecting heaven Gu. Fang Yuans connecting heaven Gu, since it was linked to treasure yellow heaven, it could no longer be altered. Little Hu Immortal consumed a slight amount of immortal essence, and the entire body of the Gu worm grew into a round mirror, and floated in the air. Reflected in the mirror was a scene of treasure yellow heaven. The grotto-heaven was deserted and absolutely empty, with a lemon-like yellow color dying the air slightly. The grotto-heaven was devoid of any mountains, vegetation, and animals which were usually found in ordinary grotto-heavens. Above blessednds were grotto-heavens. The most famous grotto-heaven was recorded within <>, it was the famous immemorial nine heavens. Verdant Great Sun refined the fixed immortal travel Gu, and flew up to the nine heavens. In azure heaven, he obtained a segment of the jade-green jade bamboo. In blue heaven, he collected the eight-sided diamonds inside the star fragments. The immemorial nine heavens consisted of; white heaven, red heaven, orange heaven, yellow heaven, green heaven, azure heaven, blue heaven, purple heaven, and ck heaven. Butter, when Ren Zus son caused havoc in heaven and earth, red, orange, yellow, green, azure, blue, and purple, the seven heavens were destroyed consecutively, and all that remained were white and ck heavens, with the two alternating between day and night. The treasure yellow heaven, was closely rted to the yellow heaven of the immemorial nine heavens. In the Medieval Antiquity Era, a rank eight Gu Immortal, known as Daoist Countless Treasures, acquired a fragment of yellow heaven by chance. He fused the fragment into his grotto-heaven, and formed treasure yellow heaven. Treasure yellow heaven was a very unique grotto-heaven, it was empty without any mountains, trees, or rivers, and there were also no birds, beasts, worms, or fish, there were only precious treasure within. There was a rank eight immortal Gu in treasure yellow heaven treasure light Gu. Rank one to rank three treasure light Gu were everywhere, rank four to rank five treasure light Gu were often held in the hands ofrge forces. Above rank five, the treasure light Immortal Gu, of course, there was only one which was inside treasure yellow heaven. Treasure light Gu specialized in assessing the value of an item. The greater the value of the item, the brighter the light of the treasure light Gu. In Shang n city, the battle stage would use the treasure light Gu to evaluate the value of their various Gu worms, and thus assess the strength of the Gu master. The main application of treasure light Gu was not merely appraisal, but it could also be used to search for treasure. The range of the treasure light Gu was small, and often had to be used in tandem with other Gu worms to boost its detection range. In the past, Daoist Countless Treasures used the Immortal Gu treasure light to find countless number of treasures. As time passed, he gained his reputation and title of "Countless Treasures". Little Hu Immortal continuously activated the connecting heaven Gu, the image in the mirror changed constantly, as pictures of various objects appeared. Gu worms, beast groups, variant humans, vegetation, ore veins, soil, water, quality wine, and other various supplies, all that could be bought was sold. Suddenly, the screen disyed a swarm of starlight firefly Gu. "Master, this is sold by Starlord Wan Xiang." Little Hu Immortalnd spirit used the divine sense Gu tomunicate with the merchant. "Starlight firefly Gu cannot reproduce, I need arge amount of ordinary starlight fireflies." Fang Yuan nodded as he said. Little Hu Immortalmunicated for a while, then turned to Fang Yuan: "Master, Starlord Wan Xiang said hes not selling." Fang Yuan was not upset, but instead chuckled: "Hehe, there is nothing that cannot be sold in this world. Not selling merely means the price isnt high enough, the benefits are not enough to entice them." As he spoke, he recalled the remnant recipes of a few Immortal Gu, he wrote them down on a piece of cowhide, and threw it into the connecting heaven Gu. The cowhide waspletely ordinary, but because it recorded the remnant recipes of Immortal Gu, it was invaluable. Once it passed through the connecting heaven Gu and arrived at treasure yellow heaven, all of the cowhide pieces showed three to nine meters of treasure light. This treasure light was rainbow-colored, a beautiful mix of purple and red, it was exceptionally beautiful. "Inform him that the price is negotiable." Fang Yuan gave a bright smile, and informed little Hu Immortal. He wasnt afraid of Starlord Wan Xiangs refusal. Immortal Gu were iparably enticing to Gu Immortals. Although they were just remnant recipes, they were still often in high demand without ample supply. Looking at those Gu Immortals who had lived for a long time and had great foundations, which one of them did not have tens of Immortal Gu remnant recipes in their hands? But these remnant recipes were rarely sold. Simr or closely rted Immortal Gu remnant recipes, whenbined with each other, would often allow the actual recipe to be discovered. After the Immortal Gu were refined using the recipe, no one else would be able to create them. Because of this, the Immortal Gu remnant recipes were rarely traded. Even if they were sold, it would be to exchange remnant recipes for remnant recipes. Earlier, Fang Yuan had only given the mostcking recipe that he could remember, the treasure light only glowed for one meter, and Starlord Wan Xiang gave him a swarm of starlight fireflies, and two immortal essence stones in exchange. Now, with so many secret recipes, the treasure light was at least three meters, Starlord Wan Xiang had to be moved. These remnant recipes, once sent in, attracted countless gazes within treasure yellow heaven. Arge number of divine senses were immediately sent over, little Hu Immortal had to use the divine sense Gu until her little cheeks turned pale. "Master, so many Gu Immortals have sent their divine senses over, asking for the price for these remnant recipes!" Fang Yuan gave augh, "Send a message over, tell them: Each of these recipes can be sold, but they have to queue up one by one. Tell them about the starlight firefly, demand at least a hundred thousand." Little Hu Immortal sent her divine sense over, and immediately, someone called Fairy Yao Guang, a female Gu Immortal said that she nurtured arge number of starlight fireflies in her blessednd, and wished to exchange. Fang Yuan smiled. As expected, Starlord Wan Xiang also changed his attitude, repeatedly approaching him with offers. A third Gu immortal, calling himself Di Yuan , said he possessed arge number of starlight fireflies. Fang Yuan paused for a short while, and when he did not see another Gu Immortal making an offer, he could help but let out a sigh of sorrow: these starlight fireflies were immemorial creatures, by the present age, only a small amount were still around. Withpetitors, everything became easier. Fang Yuan stayed silent, and let the three Immortals bid against each other. This was an undisguised scheme, but how could there be any morons who cultivated to the level of Gu Immortal? The three immortals did not bid against each other aggressively, instead they negotiated properly, each offering thirty-three thousand starlight fireflies. The three groups of starlight fireflies, entered the connecting heaven Gu respectively, each emitting a treasure light. Among them, Fairy Yao Guangs group of fireflies emitted the most feeble light, only three meters in length, Di Yuans fireflies emitted a treasure light of five and a half meters, while Starlord Wan Xiangs fireflies emitted the most powerful light, seven meters in length. This was because there were many starlight firefly Gu mixed in with his group of fireflies. "It seem this Starlord Wan Xiang nurtured a lot of starlight fireflies. I remember now, originally after the stargate Gu appeared, Starlord Wan Xiang acted quickly and relied on selling starlight fireflies Gu to earn arge amount of immortal essence stones." Fang Yuan suddenly recalled this bit of information. Five hundred years of memories contained too much information, many details were not clear, but upon seeing this, his originally obscure memory became clearer. After the appearance of the stargate Gu, the price of starlight firefly Gu also rose like a boat riding the tide. In the future, the treasure yellow heaven would not even sell starlight firefly swarms anymore, but only sold starlight firefly Gu. Gu worms cannot reproduce, but only ordinary insects had that capability. Immediately, Fang Yuan traded three recipes, and obtained over a hundred thousand starlight fireflies. As long as he bred them carefully afterwards, Fang Yuan would be able to produce his own starlight firefly Gu and not need to pay an exorbitant price to purchase them in the future. Chapter 467: Wisdom Path Chapter 467: Wisdom Path Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Despite having purchased over a hundred thousand starlight fireflies, the trade was far from over. Fang Yuan also needed to take care of the issue of feeding these insects. "Starlight fireflies consume star fragment grass, I happen to have arge amount of star fragment grass on me, I can sell them to you." Starlord Wan Xiang conveyed his thoughts using divine sense. "I need the seeds as well as your farming knowledge. Lets look at the treasure light intensity first." Fang Yuan spoke through little Hu Immortal, who ryed the information to Starlord Wan Xiang, Fairy Yao Guang, and Di Yuan using divine sense. Soon, three documents entered into treasure yellow heaven, each giving off a strong treasure light. This time, instead of Starlord Wan Xiang, it was Fairy Yao Guangs document which had the greatest treasure light, at nearly two meters tall. "I am most fond of growing grass, I deliberately migrated a small swarm of starlight fireflies for the production of star fragment grass. If you follow my instructions, you will definitely not suffer losses." Fairy Yao Guang conveyed with her divine sense. Fang Yuan contemted. Originally he had already forgotten about it, after all in his previous life, he had had no use for and had never use the stargate Gu. Now, through the sessive reminders from Lang Yand spirit, connecting heaven Gu, and Starlord Wan Xiang, his brain gradually began to recall more distinct memories. In his memories,once stargate Gu came into the limelight, everything rted to starlight firefly Gu became secret, not a single person wanted to sell information. "Now that Lang Yand spirit had obtained stargate Gus recipe, perhaps it might refine the stargate Gu, then put it in treasure yellow heaven for sale. Once the stargate Gu is put up for sale in treasure yellow heaven, getting more of such secret information will not be easy." Thinking of that, Fang Yuan made his decision, he let little Hu Immortal transmit his thoughts: "I will buy from all three of you, well deal using immortal essence stones." The purchasing power of immortal essence stones was very high. One piece of immortal essence stone, could purchase all three documents, with a quarter remaining. Fang Yuan opened the three documents, and saw many things written on them "Star fragment grass can only be nted in the sky, it grows on clouds. Therefore, it is a good idea to use high quality cloud soil..." "Star fragment grass is fond of yin energy, but loathes yang energy, therefore excessive sunlight can kill the star fragment grass. However, it cannot bepletely derived of light, the amount it requires is about..." "If starlight fireflies live in the star fragment grass, it will aid in spreading the seeds, and possibly increase the area that the grass can grow in as well as its quality..." Among the three documents: Di Yuan was simple and brief, Starlord Wan Xiang had innovative ideas, and Fairy Yao Guang was verbose and detailed. Fang Yuan used their knowledge to make up for his shorings, and quickly memorized everything. In an instant, he became an expert in cultivating star fragment grass. Heughed internally: "With this, I will be thergest seller of starlight fireflies in the future. When the stargate Gu is bes popr, I will make a fortune!" "Its time to buy liquor." Fang Yuan did not forget the need to purchase top quality wine. He had already collected three kinds of top quality wines, this was thest one left. Within treasure yellow heaven, naturally, top quality wine was sold. It was primarily used to refine Gu by Gu Immortals, but it was also an excellent beverage for enjoying life. But when Fang Yuan wanted to purchase his wine, the whole of treasure yellow heaven erupted, as countless divine senses were stirred up. "Immortal Gu, someone is selling Immortal Gu!" Little Hu Immortalnd spirit cried out. The mirror shed, and the image of an Immortal Gu appeared. "Divine travel Gu!" Fang Yuans pupils shrunk. The immortal Gu that was being sold was exactly the one he needed, divine travel Gu. Someone was one step ahead of him and had already grabbed possession of the divine travel Gu. "Sigh, after all is said and done, I waste by one step." Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud. He wanted to refine second aperture Gu, thus he needed divine travel Gu. But in three kings blessednd, due to the circumstances, he refined divine travel Gu into fixed immortal travel Gu. ording to the records in <>, consuming four top quality wines was the criteria to obtain divine travel Gu. Fang Yuan had been collecting wine for this purpose, but now, someone was a step ahead of him. "Without divine travel Gu, the second aperture Gu would be stuck at thest step, I wont be able toplete it. Thankfully, there is still a few decades of its lifespan." "All in all, it was because I was too high profile on San Cha mountain when I refined the Gu, causing everyone to know about it. It is not strange that someone snatched it from me." Fang Yuan shrugged, he had predicted this long ago. When he used divine travel Gu to refine fixed immortal travel Gu, it was seen by a lot of Gu Masters. This definitely caused a greatmotion, the Gu Immortals in southern border were not idiots, how could they not act? But earlier, Fang Yuan was banking on thepetition between Gu Immortals, that they would restrict each other and dy their progress, thus he was working hard to collect the wines. In life, there were always a few things that one had to work hard for despite a low chance of sess so that they would not have regrets. If they did not even work for it, then it would be absolutely hopeless. "Regarding matters in this world, most do not go ording to ones wishes, I am used to that. But since this divine travel Gu was put up for transaction here, I have to take a look, there might still be a chance." Fang Yuan took it in his stride, he did not worry about losses or boast over gains, his mind was always peaceful and calm. Since treasure yellow heaven was the greatest transaction market among Gu Immortals, there were very rare instances where Immortal Gu were sold. These transactions were mostly using Immortal Gu to trade for Immortal Gu. But the Gu Immortal who sold the divine travel Gu, Old Man Yan Shi, had a rather peculiar transaction request. "I want to use this divine travel Gu to exchange for the second aperture Gus recipe." The information in this request was too stunning, it created a lot ofmotion. In treasure yellow heaven, the divine senses of all sorts of Gu Immortals were interacting with each other, turning the scene into chaos. "Divine travel Gu! To think that we will get to see this legendary Gu worm today." "Although it is an Immortal Gu, the divine travel Gus ability is way too random. Back then, even Ren Zus son got into trouble using it, it will be even more dangerous for us tiny Gu Immortals." "But divine travel Gu is still an Immortal Gu, keeping it with you, when you are forced into a dead end, you can use it to gamble at the moment of despair." "Compared to the divine travel Gu, I am more interested in the second aperture Gus recipe!" "Thats right, Ive heard of the second aperture Gu long ago, but to think the recipe really exists?" "A second aperture! Hehe, mortals might not understand the full value of this, but to us Gu Immortals, who would not be moved?" ... Fang Yuan had already stood up, gazing at the connecting heaven Gu in mid air. He had the second aperture Gus recipe, he just needed a thought to exchange for this Gu. But! "This Old Man Yan Shi who is selling the divine travel Gu ising for me. He requested for the second aperture Gus recipe... and his timing in selling this Gu was neither early norte, he picked the exact moment when I was browsing through... impressive! This Gu Immortal is mostly likely on the immemorial wisdom path, he is adept at predictions and deductions. The fact that I had used connecting heaven Gu and was trading in treasure yellow heaven was already foreseen by him!" Wisdom path was a very mysterious path among Gu Masters. It had been passed down since the immemorial era, but the numbers were always very small. The creator of the wisdom path was Star Constetion Immortal Venerable, the lord of the second generation heavenly court. She lived for neen thousand years, and had the second longest lifespan among the rank nine Gu Immortals. Before she died, she deduced from the heavenly secret, and obtained the information of all that happened three million years after her death. She found out that after her death, the heavenly court would be without a lord for a long time, causing a long period of turmoil as three Demon Venerables appear. She made three arrangements that dealt with each of the three Demon Venerables respectively. Next, she instructed her descendants to follow what she said to ensure that the heavenly court was peaceful for three hundred years. After she died, there was a huge turmoil indeed as the era shifted, as during three great generations, three Demon Venerables appeared one after another. The three Demon Venerables were invincible during their times, attacking the heavenly court but were obstructed by Star Constetion Immortal Venerables ns, failing and causing the heavenly court to stay intact. "Wisdom path Gu Immortal... Old Man Yan Shi..." Fang Yuan squinted his eyes, muttering. It was not a good thing to be targeted by a wisdom path Gu immortal. Wisdom path Gu Immortals knew about the heavenly secret and were most skilled at making arrangements ahead of time and making predictions about the future. Often, they could scheme against people without them knowing, causing others to fall into traps unknowingly. "I gathered too much attention in southern border, and ended up attracting a wisdom path Gu Immortal. Hehehe, in this life I was courageous and made great progress, charging through a dangerous cliff, I went too fast and with just my mortal body, I gained the attention of a Gu Immortal!" Such a scenario was like an ant attracting the attention of an elephant. At once, Fang Yuan could almost see a pair of wise and scheming eyes piercing through the connecting heaven Gu to observe himself. The air was filled with formless pressure. But Fang Yuans state of mind was no longer like before, heughed with his head up high, dispelling the pressure in his heart. "Good, the schemes of a wisdom path Gu Immortal makes this much more interesting. Hmph, just a mere divine travel Gu, just a mere second aperture Gu, how can that entice me?" His five hundred years of experience nurtured a keen instinct that was sensitive to danger. Fang Yuan had a vague feeling, this divine travel Gu was likely bait that Old Man Yan Shi was using to attract him. "Although an Immortal Gu is good, my goal is eternal life, this so-called Immortal Gu is merely a tool in my cultivation journey." ... At the same time, in southern border, Sheng Si blessednd. An old man, wearing a ck robe, gave off the eerie aura of a rank seven Gu Immortal as he sat on the cushion silently. His face was wrinkled, his eyes were dark without any white parts in them. He stared at the connecting heaven Gu in the sky, feeling the divine senses moving about inside treasure yellow heaven. He was expressionless and motionless. It was Old Man Yan Shi! Before the old man was the kneeling killer ghost doctor Chou Jiu. He looked at connecting heaven Gu for a long time, before showing disappointment: "Supreme Master, it seems that Fang Yuan did not take the bait." Old Man Yan Shi smiled, not showing any annoyance: "This tiny fish is interesting, he is able to let go so easily, as a mere mortal, his disposition surpasses arge number of Gu Immortals. But he was too daring, he turned you into his ve and messed with us Shadow Sect. He is simply courting death." Chou Jiu quickly bowed: "All thanks to Supreme Masters return, otherwise, I wouldve suffered the fate of being a ve for life!" "Mm..." Old Man Yan Shi raised his head: "Little disciple, I have already altered the very Gu on you. I calcted that Fang Yuan would join the righteous demonic battle of Yi Tian mountain, at that time you can be a spy by his side, and wait for a chance to strike." "Yes, Supreme Master!" "Mm, go down and call your junior sister Bai Ning Bing." "Yes, this disciple takes his leave." Chapter 468: Scheme Chapter 468: Scheme Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral An Immortal Gu was hovering in the air, emitting quiet and exquisite light. A lemon colored halopletely covered Bai Ning Bings body and sank into her aperture. Yellow-green light colored vines had already creeped around her aperture walls, densely attached to the walls. After a moment, Old Man Yan Shi took a deep breath and recalled the Immortal Gu back to his aperture: "Alright, I have used evesting Gus ability on your aperture; you will be fine for the next three months. ording to your cultivation speed, you muste here after three months to reinforce your aperture again." It has already been a long time since the San Cha mountain battle. Bai Ning Bings aptitude had already recovered to a hundred percent, restoring one of the ten extreme aptitudes - Northern Dark Ice Soul physique. A hundred percent primeval essence emitted an extremely great pressure on her aperture. If not for Old Man Yan Shi using evesting Gu to reinforce her aperture, Bai Ning Bing would not have survived till now. Although Old Man Yan Shi was her life saving benefactor, Bai Ning Bing did not feel any gratitude, instead she stood upright with an ice cold demeanour. After Old Man Yan Shi took away the Immortal Gu, she opened her blue eyes, her gaze cold and her expression indifferent. She was no more the novice, greenhorn kid from back then. By travelling alongside Fang Yuan, she had learned many things. Old Man Yan Shi had taken the initiative to look for her after knowing about her through Chou Jiu, clearly to make use of her. Her joining Shadow Sect was also no more than a transaction. Old Man Yan Shi smiled warmly: "Bai Ning Bing, as long as you sincerely pledge allegiance to Shadow Sect, and make a new sea oath, I will turn you back to a male." "Hmph, no need. You are helping me to suppress my aperture, so I am joining Shadow Sect temporarily to help you deal with Fang Yuan and obtain fixed immortal travel Gu from him; this is nothing more than a fair transaction. As for my male body, I will personally retrieve it, only then can it be spectacr. How could I, Bai Ning Bing, do something like relying on others?" Bai Ning Bing then turned around and left. Only when she exited the secret room, did Bai Ning Bings ice cold expression loosen up, her brows furrowed and her gaze turned cold. She did not like this rank seven wisdom path Gu Immortal Old Man Yan Shi; she always felt he had a hidden motive. Although the other was a Gu Immortal, Bai Ning Bing had never feared death. As a person who was not afraid of death, why would she be afraid of Gu Immortals? However, they had the same objective, both f them wanted to deal with Fang Yuan, so Bai Ning Bing agreed to this transaction and joined Shadow Sect temporarily. "Fang Yuan..." When she thought of him, Bai Ning Bing could not help thinking back to the scene at three kings blessednd. Under countless peoples eyes, Fang Yuan flew towards heaven and with a mortal body, refined an Immortal Gu! Shortly after, three kings blessednd copsed and everyone fell into chaos as they hurried to leave San Cha mountain. Winds of assimtion blew and wiped out the whole San Cha mountain until it was a barrennd. Little beast kings name was talked by countless people and soon spread to the whole southern border crazily. Fang Yuan disappeared, and Gu Immortals gave orders to all their forces to look for him. Bai Ning Bing who had travelled together with him, naturally became a target all great forces chased after. Whether it was righteous path or demonic path, they all wanted to get her. If not for Wei Yangs sense of brotherhood and thus intentionally let go of Bai Ning Bing, as well as her meeting Chou Jiu while gravely injured, Bai Ning Bing would have been a captive somewhere already. After Chou Jiu healed her injuries, he made a proposal to her to join Shadow Sect and deal with Fang Yuan together. After Bai Ning Bings scheme against Fang Yuan failed, she was even confident of her guess that Fang Yuan had a prediction Gu. And when she heard behind Chou Jiu was a simr predictive wisdom path Gu Immortal, she could not help but be moved. Although she did not fear death, she was truly not resigned to losing her life like that and letting Fang Yuan live; it would be her greatest defeat, and was toockluster. Thus, she agreed to Chou Jius request and temporarily joined Shadow Sect, making an oath in front of the Immortal Gu, Sea Oath Gu, with Old Man Yan Shi and Chou Jiu: She was free to leave and regain her freedom once they killed Fang Yuan. At the same time, Shadow Sect cannot directly or indirectly make a move against her. When Bai Ning Bings receding figure disappeared, Old Man Yan Shis expression slowly turned dark. Bai Ning Bing had a demonic nature, causing even this wisdom path Gu Immortal Old Man Yan Shi to find it hard to control her. "This kid has no care forws and morality, and is only joining hands with me because of the situation. She is absolutely not someone who will stay under others for long." Old Man Yan Shis gaze was extremely profound. "But it is not important. I have nned for so many years in my quest for immortality, why would I be afraid of the tiny ripples that this little fish can create? Hmph!" Old Man Yan Shi coldly snorted and turned his gaze to connecting heaven Gus screen. Right at this time, a divine sense was transmitted to him "I have second aperture Gus recipe here, I want to exchange with your divine travel Gu." The owner of the divine sense called himself Lang Ya old immortal. "Hehehehe..." Old Man Yan Shiughed heartily. The fish has taken the bait! Who said this bait could only lure Fang Yuan? Fang Yuan was only a small fish, Lang Yand spirit was the true big fish. "Lang Ya blessednd is rumored to have stored countless recipes. It has dropped from a grotto-heaven to a blessednd, and in the present age, it can be said to be the number one blessednd! Even more importantly, this blessednd has a lot of Immortal Gu as well. Heavenly Essence Treasure Imperial Lotus is at the top, I must obtain it!" Old Man Yan Shis eyes flickered with a burning light filled with avarice. He had been scheming since a long, long time ago. In actual fact, the second aperture Gu recipe that Lang Ya blessednd had was intentionally due to his nning. With Lang Yand spirits love for collecting recipes and refining Gu, he would definitely want to refine second aperture Gu! "Now I have to wait for a good opportunity!" Old Man Yan Shi sneered at the side while sending out his divine sense to ept Lang Yand spirits offer and began their transaction at Treasure Yellow Heaven. Divine travel Gu came out from the mirror, even if the connecting heaven Gus ability had been amplified by many other Gu, it still caused the connecting heaven Gu to be filled with cracks, and after several breaths,pletely copsed. Lang Yand spirit did not care about this connecting heaven Gu, there were still many connecting heaven Gu left in the blessednd. Thend spirit looked at divine travel Gu with a burning gaze andughed heartily: "I had already wanted to refine second aperture Gu, haha, this is really too good!" He took out another connecting heaven Gu on the spot and connected to treasure yellow heaven, looking for Gu refinement materials without restraint. "Hehehe, an easy pray!" Old Man Yan Shiughed heartily as he looked at this scene through connecting heaven Gu. A heavyweight transaction rting to Immortal Gu naturally would be noticed by many Gu Immortals. Fang Yuan was also paying attention. "Who bought the divine travel Gu?" Fang Yuans gaze shed and immediately asked Little Hu Immortal. "It is Lang Ya old immortal." Little Hu Immortal replied with clear voice. "Lang Yand spirit... Just like what I expected." Fang Yuan slightly narrowed his eyes before concentrating on connecting heaven Gu again. After a moment, he discovered Lang Yand spirit wantonly buying Gu refinement materials; his eyes shed with rays of cold light. "Hmph, so many Gu Immortals are dumping precious Gu refinement materials to Lang Yand spirit. This is clearly a trap. Thend spirits have wisdom, but their obsessions are much deeper and can be easily exploited by Gu Immortals. Wait a second..." Fang Yuans thoughts suddenly shook. The immortals selling the Gu refinement materials were metal path Gu Immortal Tie Jia Zi, soul path Gu Immortal Wang Gan Yang, wood path Gu Immortal Fairy Tan Xiang, envement path Gu Immortal Great Immortal Xue Xiong... These names were familiar. Werent they the Gu Immortals who participated in the second wave of attacks against Lang Ya blessednd? For a moment, Fang Yuans eyes flickered with sharp light, he became aware of an enormous scheme that had not been recorded in the history. "So it was like this! In my past life, Lang Ya blessednd endured six waves of attack before finally copsing in the seventh wave. So there were maniptors behind the scene, they were hatching a sinister plot." Before, Fang Yuan was only an audience, but now that he was involved, he discovered this truth. "This Old Man Yan Shis purpose in selling divine travel Gu is not just to aim at me, his bigger target is Lang Ya blessednd. Out of the seven waves of attack, how many did he organize?" "If he is southern borders Gu Immortal, then why would these northern ins Gu Immortals listen to his arrangements? Is he indirectly making use of them or did he give them a direct order?" No doubt, the wisdom path Gu Immortal Old Man Yan Shi had organized a group of immortals; just this information created a formless pressure. Fang Yuan did not know right now that this organization was the Shadow Sect he had heard before! But this did not hinder him from guessing the strength and the mystery of this organization. An organization that spanned across southern border and northern ins, how big would it be? But Fang Yuan had never heard of such an organization, even in the five hundred years of his past life. How mysterious was this organization? "Of course, all these spections are based on the foundation that Old Man Yan Shi is a Gu Immortal of Southern Border. Maybe it is all just a coincidence?" "Let me think again, did Old Man Yan Shi n the first wave of attack? As for the next waves of attack, did he have a hand in them? As for the seventh wave, it was Heavenly Courts move, that was absolutely not something Old Man Yan Shi could control." Fang Yuan was certain of this. Heavenly Court was high above others, it originated from central continent and had a formidable background, it was not something an immortal of Southern Border could interfere in. Among the five great regions, since ancient times till now, the greatest Gu Immortal organization was only the Heavenly Court. Heavenly Courts might made people feel suffocation. Only rank eight and rank nine Gu Immortals could establish their presence there. This point could be judged from the conclusion. After the Heavenly Court made their move, they left after taking away all the recipes in Lang Ya blessednd. "Where was Old Man Yan Shi at that time in my previous life?" Old Man Yan Shi was a mysterious character who had hidden in the depths of the history! Behind him was a mysterious organization that had influence in both northern ins and southern border, two great regions. "Wisdom path Gu Immortal, a mysterious organization, Heavenly Court... The path to immortality is truly fraught with danger at every step. When I burst through these obstacles, how great would I feel?" The higher the difficulty and stronger the enemies, the more fighting spirit Fang Yuan would have. The path he was walking on was destined to be a lonely one from the start, destined to make an enemy of the world. Heavenly Court and the mysterious organization were like two giant beasts blocking this path. At the same time, this dark path was filled with thorns, traps and schemes. This was an iparably difficult path. And no one had been able to reach the end since ancient times. Fang Yuan, however, was fighting by himself, marching by himself and waging war by himself. The source of all his motivation was the simplest, most insatiable, most sneered at and most iprehensible... Dream. A seemingly unrealistic dream about eternal life. Whether he could seed or not, Fang Yuan had never considered it. He only knew that even if he failed and died, he would have no regrets. Today, through a transaction, he discovered the whirlpool that had been hidden in the shadows. Then he looked at the prospects of his own path which was filled with iparable darkness, iparable danger and dead ends at almost every step. "Since there is no path to walk on, I shall carve out my own path." Fang Yuan smiled, his gaze containing a profound light and his disordered thoughts all tidied up as he once again concentrated on connecting heaven Gu. It was time to buy relic Gu. Chapter 469: Living Chess Chapter 469: Living Chess Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Relic Gu can directly increase the foundation of the aperture, raising a Gu Masters cultivation realm. From rank one two five, they were: green bronze, red steel, white silver, yellow gold, and purple crystal relic Gu. Relic Gu were mortal Gu, there were no rank six and above Immortal Gu for it. Among them, green bronze, red steel, and white silver relic Gu were widely sold in the market. As for yellow gold and purple crystal relic Gu, because they affected the battle strength of rank four and five Gu Masters, and could influence the status of many forces, they were restricted and controlled byrge organisations, and were hardly sold in the market. But in treasure yellow heaven, yellow gold and purple crystal relic Gu were avable. Gu Immortals could not raise their cultivation through purple crystal relic Gu, but they were still very rare Gu. Because not only could these two Gu be used to rank cultivation, they were used to refine Immortal Gu as well. In Immortal Gu recipes, they were often used as important catalysts. Other than refinement, if a Gu Immortal had descendants, they would collect many relic Gu for their ns or juniors to use. Thus in treasure yellow heaven, although rank one to three relic Gu were sold in batches, there were few rank four yellow gold relic Gu, and even less purple gold relic Gu. Yellow gold, purple crystal relic Gu, these were widely used in Immortal Gu recipes, when Fang Yuan refined the Spring Autumn Cicada, and the second aperture Gu, he used them in the process. In fact, even the Immortal Gu Blood Deitys remnant recipe also requiredrge amounts of relic Gu. But because Immortal Gu were involved, prices of relic Gu were always sky high. Even so, this situation was way better than the mortal realms restrict control. Fang Yuan immediately bought three purple crystal relic Gu, and spent a great sum to buy an immediate sess Gu. This Gu was much more expensive than purple crystal relic Gu, because it could raise the sess rate of Gu refinement. Thereafter, Fang Yuan bought arge number of low rank Gu and refinement materials, preparing to refine rank five breath concealment Gu and others. Although treasure yellow heaven could inspect the treasure light, just the height of the light could not detect whether the Gu worm had been tampered with. Thus, it is not very safe, and Fang Yuan decided to refine the Gu himself to be safe. Selling all the remnant recipes in his hand and buyingrge amounts of resources, after deducting treasure yellow heavens processing fee, Fang Yuan had twenty-eight pieces of immortal essence stones left in his possession. Of course, he could repeatedly sell these Immortal Gu remnant recipes, but their corresponding treasure light would decrease, only after an amount of time would the treasure light recover. Transactions in treasure yellow heaven heavily depended on the treasure light. The stronger the light, the higher the price. When the treasure light weakened, the sale price would fall as well. After all, the value of remnant recipes drop when more people know about them. If he continued to sell them, Fang Yuans earning will decrease, and the Gu Immortals who bought them earlier would feel that they suffered a loss. Waiting for a period of time before selling it again benefited both parties. The seller sells at the original price, while buyers gain a lot of precious time to research on the recipe, after all, Immortal Gu were unique once they were created. "This way, the most precious recipes I have left are Spring Autumn Cicada, second aperture Gu, and the remnant recipe of Blood Deity. As for the other recipes, I can sell them again, but only in a few months." This time obviously referred to the five regions time. As for the other recipes like using divine travel Gu to refine fixed immortal travel Gu were known by all. There would be no light if it was ced into treasure yellow heaven. "Rockmen, I have to provide them to Immortal Crane Sect, this is to make sure Immortal Crane Sect does not find out the truth, so that I can relieve our tensions and stall for time." Now that Dang Hun mountain was dying, the production of guts Gu were decreasing. The number of rockmen in each transaction had been dropping, as Immortal Crane Sects patience was running thin. They would fight eventually, but Fang Yuan had to stall for as much time as he could. "But thankfully, they would only think that I was defending Hu Immortal blessednd from the inside, and was a trapped fish. They would never expect me to have gone to northern ins, and was even able to return. Even that Old Man Yan Shi would not see thising." Wisdom path Gu Immortals were skilled at deductions and predictions, but they could not gain information out of nothing. They had to use all sorts of clues and traces, to track back to the source and make their deductions. Fang Yuans vital Gu was Spring Autumn Cicada, his greatest advantage was rebirth. With five hundred years of memories, he had stargate Gu, moving perspective cup Gu, all these were Gu worms that were more advanced than the current five regions by a generation. "I cant sell remnant recipes for the time being, and the rockmen have to be supplied to Immortal Crane Sect, but I have other things to sell!" Fang Yuan had a n long ago, this item was none other than soil. The soil in treasure yellow heaven were all rare goods, like cloud soil, rotten soil, salt soil etc. Many blessednd produced soil, and they would sell it inside treasure yellow heaven to exchange for what they needed with other Gu Masters. The soil Fang Yuan wanted to sell was not ordinary either, it was the gruel mud. Back then, when the earthly cmity struck and Dang Hun mountain was damaged, polluted by the ability of Immortal Gu Gruel Mud, the entire mountain started to turn into rotten mud. But in this world, fortune and misfortune came together. Although Dang Hun mountain rocks were turned into mud, they contained the gruel mud Immortal Gus power, in Gu Immortals eyes, this was a must-have ingredient when refining the gruel mud Immortal Gu! As expected, after Fang Yuan ced it into treasure yellow heaven, arge amount of attention was garnered. "What day is it today, so many good things are on sale?" "Gruel mud, this is the real gruel mud, I can feel the intense Immortal Gu aura from it." "It is a pity I do not have the gruel mud Immortal Gus recipe, I have no use for this mud..." The divine senses of the Gu Immortals were moving about as many sent their divine senses topete for the item. "I need the gruel mud Immortal Gus recipe, I will not exchange it for anything else." Under Fang Yuans orders, little Hu Immortal sent her divine sense over. This strict request caused the Gu Immortals to scoff. "Using a pile of mud to exchange for an Immortal Gus recipe? You are way too greedy." "The gruel mud Immortal Gu is a one-time consumable Gu, the recipe is evidently more important than Gu worm itself, you have the face to say you want to exchange it for the recipe?" "This is too unrealistic, I advice you to change your condition, otherwise, this pile of mud will stay in treasure yellow heaven without a buyer forever." But little Hu Immortal quickly said: "I am not requesting for theplete Immortal recipe, whoever has the remnant recipe with the highest treasure light will get this." The Gu Immortals stopped talking, starting to observe this. Soon, a Gu Immortal took out a remnant recipe and the treasure light was about four meters. This was not up to Fang Yuans standards, he stared at the mirror andughed, instructing little Hu Immortal: "As long as the other Gu Immortals each took out a remnant recipe, we will add one jin of gruel mud." "Yes master!" Little Hu Immortal replied quickly. In Hu Immortal blessednd, there was a lot of gruel mud. From start to end, all the gruel mud were cleared out of Dang Hun mountain by little Hu Immortal, but they did not throw it out of the blessednd, instead transferring it to the west area. After these years, through the conversion of the gruel mud inside the blessednd, there was a swamp forming slowly. The former disaster was now a resource. In treasure yellow heaven, the Gu Immortals divine senses were in amotion. With the addition of every remnant recipe, little Hu Immortal would add a jin of gruel mud. Such an act was telling others clearly we have a ton of it here! All the remnant recipes were added in one by one, as the treasure light intensified. From the four meters, it had already rose to about six meters and was still increasing. Fang Yuan looked for a while and his smile became wider. His soul was from Earth, his marketing skills far surpassed this world. On Earth, enterprises boomed while in treasure yellow heaven, immortal essence stones could barely be used as the currency of trade, most transactions were done using the primitive bartering method. Fang Yuans method was a form of increasing his exposure, it attracted many Gu Immortals to sell the remnant recipe of the gruel mud Immortal Gu. Of course, this was only a tiny trick. Next, Fang Yuan instructed little Hu Immortal to handle the other matters one by one. "It is about time, I have to go now." Fang Yuan was counting the time, dividing the time he spent in Hu Immortal blessednd by five, was the amount of time that had passed in northern ins. "Master, goodbye, you have toe back often okay." Little Hu Immortal brought Fang Yuan to the west area of the blessednd, and under the radiance of the starlight firefly Gu, it activated the stargate Gu once again. Fang Yuan was carrying many refinement materials, as well as low rank Gu worms as he stepped into the stargate. Not long after, he stepped out of the other stargate, back to the crescentke in northern ins. As he had calcted, it was currently near dawn, as the sun was rising, the first ray of sunlight shining on thend. The light breeze caused small ripples along the surface of theke. The air was refreshing, there was dew on the grass near him, and there were bird groups gathering on the surface of theke, spreading their wings like they were dancing. Fang Yuan breathed in deeply, his heart was overjoyed. Snatching Ma Hong Yuns fortune by force, Fang Yuan obtained Lang Yand spirits help this time. In Lang Ya blessednd, he used one of the chances to obtain the stargate Gu and others. After that, he returned to Hu Immortal blessednd and used connecting heaven Gu to settle the problem of theck of resources. "But after this, all my stagnating chess pieces have room for further development. The entire chessboard is alive once more." As the sky turned bright, Fang Yuan returned to Ge tribe camp under the wolf groups apaniment. "I am going to refine Gu in closed cultivation, nobody is to disturb me." He gave his orders as he locked himself inside the lizard house, starting his Gu refinement. Regardless of where the Gu refinement materials came from, the Gu worms created belonged to the region it is born in. That is to say, although the materials in Fang Yuans hands came from central continent, as long as he refined them inside northern ins, all of them will be northern ins Gu, and would not be suppressed here. The first Gu he was going to refine was the moving perspective cup Gu. Moving perspective cup Gu was rank five, the set that was refined in Hu Immortal blessednd was about to break, it could only be used one more time. After visiting treasure yellow heaven, Fang Yuan had the resources now, he was obviously going to refine another set of moving perspective cup Gu. At the same time, in crescentke. Yan tribes nine Gu Masters were travelling quickly on their hump wolves. "Stop, there are wolf footprints here!" Yan tribe leader stopped his wolf, looking at therge number of footprints in front of him, he expressed great shock. "So many wolves, this is a myriad wolf group..." The other Gu Masters eximed. "Ge tribe camp is not too far away, do you think this myriad wolf group is heading towards them?" "Not good! Look at these footprints, there are poison beard wolves, wind wolves, as well as turtleback wolves and night wolves and so on." "Wild wolf groups only live among themselves, a mix of so many wolves only means that they are being controlled by a Gu Master!" Yan tribe leader pondered: "Ge tribe was once arge size tribe, but now that they were forced to migrate, they are no longer as great as before, they have no way of feeding such a huge wolf group. Most likely, this wolf group belongs to a demonic Gu Master, our objective this time is to seek reinforcements from Ge tribe, lets go see what happens first. If Ge tribe faces trouble, we will retreat quietly. If we can do them a cheap favor, we will help them encircle the wolves." "Yes lord tribe leader!" Everyone shouted. "Go, lets go to Ge tribe." The hump wolves moved again, bringing these people towards Ge tribe camp. Chapter 470: Water Demon Chapter 470: Water Demon Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Halt!" The patrolling Ge tribe Gu Master saw the Yan tribe Gu Masters and shouted. Yan tribe Gu Masters stopped their hump wolves, as an elder spoke: "The person beside me is Yan tribe leader Lord Yan Tian Ji, we are here to visit Ge tribe leader." "Yan tribe?" Ge tribe Gu Masters expression changed. "Thats right, our main tent is about a hundred li away." "Please wait here lords." ording to northern ins time, Ge tribe had just reached crescentke and had set up camp for just a day. Ge tribe camp was still busy constructing their homes. "Lord, the wolf group footprints all entered Ge tribe camp." A tribe elder said softly at Yan tribe leader Yan Tian Ji. Yan Tian Ji nodded, his gaze turning firm: "To think this envement path Gu master is from Ge tribe. It seems we came to the right ce, this is a strong aid in dealing with Water Demon Hao Ji Liu." "But Ge tribe might not necessary help us." A tribe elder was worried. Yan Tian Ji sneered, acting as if he had Ge tribe dancing in the palm of his hands: "Hmph, Ge tribe wants to attend the heroes assembly. My daughter is Liu Wen Wus fiance, if I use Liu tribes name to ask for reinforcements, can this tiny Ge tribe refuse?" Saying so, the newly constructed camp gates opened, as Ge tribes new leader Ge Guang came out with the band of elders. "Yan tribe leader hase personally, it is our honor. Please follow me to the main tent." Ge Guang invited him enthusiastically. "Why is he only a rank three Gu Master?" Sensing Ge Guangs cultivation, the Yan tribesmen showed contempt. Bringing the Yan tribesmen into the camp for a banquet, after they had some wine, Yan tribe leader gazed at his elder. The elder quickly said: "To speak the truth, Ge tribe leader, we are here today to ask for help from your tribe." "Help?" The elder continued: "Thats right. Our tribes big missy Yan Cui Er was kidnapped by Hao Ji Liu, this person is unscrupulous and shameless, hiding in crescentke and extorting our tribe. He is a water path Gu Master, he has great battle strength when fighting underwater, our tribes few attempts at saving her failed. This time, we would like to ask for Ge tribes help." "Hao Ji Liu? You mean, that Water Demon Hao Ji Liu?" Ge Guang thought of this person and his expression changed. This person was a rank four upper stage Gu Master, he walked the water path and his vile name was famous in northern ins, he was a devious and scheming demon. Ge Guang frowned deeply, after thinking about it, he rejected: "Members of the demonic faction deserves to be brought to justice. As a member of the righteous faction, Ge tribe should help out, but right now, we do not have the ability to do so. My father had died in battle, I was tasked to be the tribe leader immediately after. We have already suffered great losses, we have no strength left to exterminate the Water Demon." "Why? Ge tribe leader is unwilling to help?" Hearing Ge Guangs words, Yan tribe elders expressions sank. An elder sneered: "Ge tribe leader, you are too young, you do not know certain things, let me tell you. Our tribes big missy Yan Cui Er had been engaged to Liu Wen Wu, her status is Liu Wen Wus fiance. If you do not help us save her, when Liu tribe pursues the matter, you will not be able to exin yourselves." Ge Guangs expression changed. There were a few super tribes in northern ins, among them were Hei tribe and Liu tribe. Liu tribes third young master Liu Wen Wu, was an expert in both the brush and sword , he had outstanding talent and high aspirations. This time, he brought his supporters from his tribe and separated from Liu tribe, trying to create his own tribe from scratch, he was one of the few most famouspetitors for the throne of the imperial court. Liu Wen Wu had a huge force, Yan Cui Er was his fiance, if Ge tribe did not save her, Liu Wen Wu would definitely find trouble with them during the heroes assembly. But now Ge tribe was in dire straits themselves, they had just lost a lot of high rank Gu Masters. If they fought the Water Demon, they would have to shoulder a great loss. Ge Guang thought about his tribes benefits and did not wish to make enemies with the Water Demon for no reason, but if they did nothing, it might attract Liu Wen Wus animosity. Ge Guang was very troubled. Yan tribe leader saw Ge Guangs hesitation andughed: "The righteous path had always stuck together, I believe that Ge tribe would not leave us in the lurch. Ge tribe has outstanding strength, you do not need to conceal it. When we came, we found arge number of wolf footprints, as long as Ge tribe mobilizes your envement path Gu Master, we are willing to pay three thousand primeval stones in advance." Ge Guang was secretly furious. Just three thousand primeval stones, were they giving loose change to a beggar? He controlled his anger andughed bitterly: "You might not know, this envement path Gu Master is not a member of Ge tribe, I cannotmand him. He is Lord Chang Shan Yin." "Chang Shan Yin?" Yan tribe leader was stunned, thinking that this name was very familiar. Ge Guang then told him what he knew about Fang Yuans origins and identity. Yan tribes gang were overjoyed at hearing the news. "Chang Shan Yin, he is alive!" "I remember now, he is someone from my generation. He was once famous throughout northern ins, a highly acimed genius envement path Gu Master." "This is great! Even heaven is helping us, Chang tribe had already submitted to young master Liu Wen Wu, if we tell Chang Shan Yin our request, he will definitely help." Yan tribe leader was candid: "Tribe leader Ge Guang, lead the way." Ge Guangughed bitterly: "If I can bring you to him, I would have done it long ago. Lord Chang Shan Yin returned this morning and announced he was going into closed cultivation to refine Gu, if we interrupt him, Im afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" Yan tribe leader stood up: "Chang Shan Yin is from the same generation as me, Ive heard of him long ago. Chang tribe and Yan tribe are already under young master Liu Wen Wu, we are on the same side. Young master Liu Wen Wu is Chang Shan Yins master. Furthermore, this matter is so important, it is no big deal even if we interrupt his Gu refinement. Bring me there." "This..." Ge Guang hesitated. Yan tribe leaders expression turned stiff: "Ge tribe leader, do not stall for time. If we are toote and my daughter faces mortal danger, when young master Liu Wen Wu mes you..." Ge Guang gritted his teeth, conceding: "Alright, I will bring you there." ... "Water Demon Hao Ji Liu?" Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows, looking at these Yan tribe Gu Masters. "Brother Chang, you have been asleep for twenty years, you might not know this. This Water Demon was a rising star from the younger generation, after receiving a mysterious opportunity, he is already rank four upper stage at thirty-five years old." Yan tribe leader exined. Fang Yuan nodded, eximing: "Northern ins is huge, there are countless heroes and conquerors! Since Yan tribe is asking with their life on the line, I shall make this trip." The expression of Yan tribes gang changed. What was Chang Shan Yin saying! What life on the life, it sounded like they were very feeble and defenseless. "Lord Chang Shan Yin, why are youuding the spirit of the enemy and belittling that of our own? That Water Demon is scheming, hiding inside crescentke while holding our big missy hostage, that is why we cannot take him down." An elder was indignant. "Lord Chang Shan Yin, your Chang tribe has already submitted to young master Liu Wen Wu. This is your opportunity." Another elder spoke as if he was thinking for Fang Yuans benefit. Yan tribe leader smiled lightly: "Hehehe, brother Chang, with your help this time, what can a mere Water Demon amount to?" Fang Yuan snickered: "By logic or emotion, I should help out. I will battle alongside all of you." Yan tribe was overjoyed: "Good, let us set off now." ... "Yan tribes old man, I want ten million primeval stones and that backwater battle Gu, did you bring them?" Water Demon stood at the edge of crescentke as he looked at the people with caution. "Of course I brought it. Where is my daughter?" Yan Tian Ji said, taking out two Gu, one was a rank five storage Gu, the other was backwater battle Gu. Backwater battle Gu was a rank five Gu, it could greatly boost the power of water path Gu worms, it was very precious with no market supply. Seeing these two Gu, Water Demons gaze became heated. He had a young appearance, his face was pale as he had broad shoulders and a thin waist, he was handsome and had a carefree disposition. His sideburns were already turning white, giving him a mature aura. "Return my daughter and I will pass you what you want. Now I want to see my daughter first." Yan Tian Ji said solemnly. Water Demon snorted, snapping his fingers. Swoosh! In theke water behind him, waves started moving as a giant fanshell appeared from under the water. This fanshell was as big as an elephant, the surface was shiny. As the two sides of the shell opened, a young girl could be seen inside. The young girl was tied up tightly, her mouth was gagged. When she saw Yan tribe leader she was so agitated that tears were flowing on her face as she struggled. Water Demon snorted: "Youve seen your daughter, now hand over the Gu. Dont try anything funny, your daughter is in my hands, if anything happens to her, how will you ount to Liu Wen Wu? Hehehe..." Damn it!" "Despicable scum, fight me fair and square if you have the guts!" Yan tribe elders gritted their teeth. Yan tribe leaders expression was calm as water as he tossed two Gu towards Water Demon. Water Demon received it carefully, he did not use his hand to grab it, but instead let the two Gu fall onto the ground. "You did not do anything fishy to these Gu worms right?" Water Demon squinted, looking at Yan Tian Ji sharply. Yan Tian Jis expression was livid: "Hmph, go ahead and refine it." Water Demon snickered: "Step back by thirty steps." Yan tribes gang had no choice but toply. Water Demon stared at the Yan tribe Gu Masters, before squatting down and picking up the two Gu worms. He first inspected them and found no problems with them. Next, he carefully started refining the backwater battle Gu. Backwater battle Gu had Yan Tian Jis will, as he cooperated with Water Demon, it allowed him to refine the backwater battle Gu easily. Water Demon chuckled: "Very good, Yan Tian Ji, you are very tactful. Next, I will inspect the primeval stones, if the amount of correct, I will return your precious daughter to you. Dont worry, I do not wish to be enemies with Liu Wen Wu, your daughter is still a virgin, I did not even touch her hands." "Hmp!" Yan Tian Ji snorted, not saying a word. He willed and aided Water Demon in refining the storage Gu. Water Demons mind entered the Gu as he saw arge amount of primeval stones, unable to control his joy as it showed on his face. But at this time, from among these primeval stones, a Gu flew out and crashed onto him at breakneck speed. Rank four immobilization Gu! "Strike!" Yan Tian Ji shouted, and the elders surrounded Water Demon quickly. "Oh no!!" Water Demon was grabbing the storage Gu, as he was unable to move, he watched himself get surrounded helplessly. "Water Demon, today will be your death date." Fang Yuan rode the hump wolf as he and arge group of wolves emerged from a nearby woond. Chapter 471: Wolf King, are you crazy?! Chapter 471: Wolf King, are you crazy?! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Kill!" Yan Tian Ji shouted. In an instant, Yan tribes Gu Masters starting attacking, using an assortment of moves. Water flow, starfire, white bone, firebird, all sorts of attacks were unleashed and targeted Water Demon. Bright rainbow color lights soon shone on Water Demons face. These attacks were eye-catching and dazzling, they were like fireworks in the night sky, beautiful and lethal. Water Demon was in a dangerous situation, but he did not dodge or evade, instead he showed a cold smile. In his eyes, a piercing eerie light burst out, the light was shining brightly as it stunned a Yan tribe elder in front of Water Demon. This Yan tribe elder grimaced as he felt his vision blurring. This was Water Demon, activating the rank three sight blow Gu, his gaze had a strong attack and could bypass defensive measures, directly attacking the Gu Masters soul. Yan tribe elder who was attacked took three steps back, trying to regain hisposure. A mere rank three sight blow Gu could only be used as a surprise attack, it caused little damage to Yan tribe elder, it could not change this dangerous situation around for Water Demon. But Water Demons lips curled into a cold smile. He activated his rank four yellow gold primeval essence, injecting it into one of the Gu in his aperture. Rank four Location Swap Gu! Swoosh! With a light sound, Water Demon Hao Ji Lius body vanished, and reappeared at Yan tribe elders location. As an exchange, the Yan tribe elder who was attacked appeared at his original location. "Oh no!" "Oh no, quickly stop!" Yan tribes Gu Masters shouted, such a change caught them off guard, they were greatly shocked. They wanted to hold back on their attacks, but the attacks were already formed, they could not be stopped. That Yan tribe elder was scared out of his wits, he frantically activated his defensive Gu, but this Gu onlysted for half a breaths time before dying. "Academy elder!" Yan tribe leader Yan Tian Ji shouted, seeing his tribesmen dying in front of him, engulfed by the assortment of attacks, beaten to a pulp. "Hahaha, great, great. It seems that Yan tribe Gu Masters are all dumb pigs, you actually killed yourselves. Hahaha..." Water Demon Hao Ji Liuughed as he raised his head, saying in a mocking tone. "Water Demon, Yan tribe will be enemies with you for all eternity!" "Hao Ji Liu, I will tear your tendons apart to relieve this anger in me." "Kill, tear this demon to shreds!" Yan tribe Gu Masters shouted angrily, their necks turning red from agitation. But even though they shouted loudly, none of them attacked. Water Demon had a rank four location swap Gu, this was beyond their expectations. Rank four location swap Gu was a unique movement Gu. One had to make contact with the other party in order to swap locations. But the use of the Gu worm not only depended on suitability, but also itspatibility with other Gu worms. Water Demon Hao Ji Liu used the rank three sight blow Gu together with the location swap Gu. As long as his gaze attack works, it means he made contact with the other party, and he could use the location swap Gu using this exploit. Hao Ji Liu had such a Gu worm, he was not afraid of fighting a crowd. This was why he dared to challenge the entire Yan tribe higher-ups, kidnapping Yan tribes big missy Yan Cui Er, and extorting Yan tribe. Although there were many Yan tribe Gu Masters, the academy elder just died in front of them, everyone was lost and did not have any confidence at the moment. "Water Demon, so what if you have location swap Gu? This Gu causes intense primeval essence expenditure. How many times can you still use it? Ill tell you, we invited the righteous hero Wolf King Chang Shan Yin who had just returned, you are now surrounded by the wolf group, there is nowhere to run." At the crucial moment, Yan Tian Ji stood up, his words were like a tranquilizer that stabilized the people. "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin?" Hao Ji Lius gaze concentrated on Fang Yuan who was sitting on his wolf. Fang Yuan had a broad shoulder and thin waist, his gaze was sharp and divine. He rode the hump wolf as he was surrounded by wolves, like he was standing at the top of a mountain, although he was silent, he gave Hao Ji Liu a strong sense of pressure. "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, I have heard of your name since I was young. You are not dead?" Water Demon Hao Ji Liu concentrated on guarding against the Yan tribe Gu Masters as he tried probing Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was a little more than three hundred steps away from Water Demon, he observed him from far away with a in expression. Water Demons heart shook, although the sight blow Gu had a wide attack range and could attack anyone who could be seen with his eyes, the further the distance, the weaker the attack would be. A distance of three hundred steps was the limit of the sight blow Gu, and it had zero threat once the target was further than three hundred steps away. Fang Yuans location made Water Demon very ufortable. This was a very peculiar distance, if Water Demon moved a step out, he could hit Fang Yuan, but it felt like Fang Yuan was trying to trick him into doing so. Hao Ji Lius heart felt greater pressure: "If this person really is Chang Shan Yin, I cannot use the sight blow Gu to attack him. Sight based attackspete the souls of both Gu Masters, as an envement path Gu Master, his soul is definitely extremely strong." "Are you really Chang Shan Yin? What evidence do you have? Hmph, your Yan tribe randomly brought one person to impersonate the Wolf King, do you think I am a fool?" Hao Ji Liu purposely snorted. Yan Tian Jiughed coldly: "Water Demon, you really failed to recognise Mount Tai. Is the Wolf King so easy to impersonate? When we battleter, you will feel the Wolf Kings true power!" "Lord Chang Shan Yin, it is up to you." "Kill this Water Demon, get rid of a great threat to the people!" The other Yan tribe elders shouted, trying to make Fang Yuan fight for them. Fang Yuan sat on the wolf back, looking around. When he saw that his wolf group was at their nned location, and encircled this battlefieldpletely, he knew the time was ripe. His lips curled, revealing a cold and callous smile. He nodded slightly, the killing intent surging in his eyes: "Indeed, you reminded me, it is time to strike." As he said that, the wolves howled as they opened their bloodthirsty mouths, shing their sharp ws and teeth as they charged relentlessly. In an instant, ten thousand wolves attacked and starting killing the Gu Masters. The grand army caused everyones expressions to change. "Chang Shan Yin, what are you doing? How can you attack us?" Yan Tian Ji shouted furiously, while feeling shocked and suspicious. "Quickly stop! We are on the same side." "Wolf King, are you crazy? You dare to attack us? Our Yan tribe and your Chang tribe had already submitted to young master Liu Wen Wu!" The other elders blocked the wolves as they shouted frantically. "That is exactly why I am dealing with you all. Go in peace, I will send the Chang tribesmen to apany you soon enough." Fang Yuan said hatefully, his face distorting into a maniacal expression. Soon after, he shouted: "Hmph, I swore long ago, I will take revenge for what happened back then one by one!" "Back then, when Chang Shan Yin fought Ha Tu Gu and the bandits alone, Chang tribe did not send a single person to help him, there were hidden reasons after all!" Water Demon Hao Ji Liu felt his heart jump as he thought of something. He did not expect such a huge change, he dodged the wolves attacks as he shouted anxiously: "Wolf King, I do not wish to be your enemy. The enemy of an enemy is a friend right?" Fang Yuan gave him a cold nce, saying lightly: "Look at you jumping all over the ce, you are simply like a flea, just die together with them." Chapter 472: Power of the Enslavement Path! Chapter 472: Power of the Envement Path! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "What?" Water Demon Hao Ji Liu was furious. Ever since he started travelling the world, no one had dared to make such remarks about him or showed such contempt. "Wolf King, you are too arrogant! Today, I shall make you pay the price for it!!" Water Demon Hao Ji Liu roared furiously and pushed forward with his palms. Rank four waterfall Gu! His primeval essence poured crazily into the Gu, causing water vapor to fill the air, then with a rumbling sound, an enormous water stream appeared out of nowhere. The water stream was iparably fast, just like a waterfall crashing down from a high altitude. The light silver rapid stream brought with it an intense chilly might as it fiercely struck the wolf group. In an instant, over a thousand wolves died or were injured. The rapid stream spread far away, thoroughly clearing the area around Hao Ji Liu. At the same time, Yan tribes Gu Masters jointly activated a Gu worm. This was a rank five wind barrier Gu; and when activated, it formed an enormous wind. The wind was silky, and brought with it some green threads as it surrounded everyone. The wolf groups assault was all blocked by the formless wind. The wild Gu on many wolf kings attacked the wind barrier, but it was like a pebble falling into a sea as the attacks vanished without trace. "How can this be?" On crescentke, Yan Cui Er who was taken as a hostage looked at the intense battle on thekeside with a dumbfounded look. She had never expected the situation would develop in such a way. She, who had been the main reason of the fight previously, was now a spectator instead. Hump wolves retreated, pulling distance from Fang Yuan and Water Demon Hao Ji Liu. "Idiots." Fang Yuan sneered as he looked at Water Demon Hao Ji Liu charging over, approaching closer, and Yan tribesmen who were in a defensive formation. Water Demon Hao Ji Liu and Yan tribe leader Yan Tian Ji were two rank four Gu Masters. Moreover, there were also Yan tribes higher-ups; a dozen or so rank three Gu Masters, their strength could be said to be truly formidable. However, an envement path Gu Masters strength was the ability to fight an army alone! Back then, Chang Shan Yin led his wolf group and battled higher realm experts, not only killing rank five Gu Master Ha Tu Gu, but even exterminating Ha Tu Gus group of valiant generals. How? Because he was an envement path Gu Master. At present, the wolf group with Fang Yuan had already taken shape to form a decent size. The wolf groups scale had reached thirty thousand and above; not only did it contain hundred wolf kings and some thousand wolf kings, there was also a night wolf myriad beast king and a young mutated beast white-eyes wolf. This scale might not even be half the size of the wolf group Chang Shan Yin had at his peak period, but it was already enough to annihte two to three Ge tribes! And right now, Fang Yuan only had to deal with just twenty or so Gu Masters, it was like using an ox cleaver to kill a chicken. Sure enough, after some time, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu was gasping and his momentum gradually stopped. He felt exhausted! "Damn it! Such troublesome wolf maniption skills, there are only some hundred wolf kings and thousand wolf kings..." Water Demon Hao Ji Lius gaze towards Fang Yuan had already changed right now. It was not that he had not fought envement path Gu Masters, but how could those envement path Gu Masters he had fought beforepare to Fang Yuan? "Is this the Wolf Kings wolf maniption skills... being in it is like falling into a deep swamp, you sink deeper and deeper!" Water Demon Hao Ji Lius heart turned cold as he kept on warding off the wolf groups assault. He divided a bit of concentration to look into his aperture and grumbled. That intense charge and the activation of many powerful abilities to clear the path had caused his primeval essence to be expended intensely, now there was less than half his total primeval essence left. Once the primeval essence was at the point of exhaustion, a Gu Masters battle strength would start plummeting to the abyss. Hao Ji Liu had no choice but to exercise restraint once he considered this to be a long battle. Like this, his momentum thoroughly disappeared and he was firmly surrounded by the wolf group. "Water Demon Hao Ji Liu, a rank four Gu Master who uses water path Gu worms, has great offense and is an expert at fighting one against many. He roamed all over northern ins since his early years and hasmitted many crimes, gaining a bad reputation... After capturing Yan Cui Er and sessfully extorting Yan tribe, he then went on to participate in the heroes assembly, offering Yan Cui Er to Hei Lou Lan. Hei Lou Lan was joyous and gave him great status. After entering Wang Ting blessednd and making great merits, Hao Ji Liu became Hei Lou Lans number three general." Fang Yuan recalled the relevant memories, his gaze flickering faintly. In his past life, this Hao Ji Liu was also able to make a name for himself and after living actively for eighty-nine years, he was killed by Chang Shan Yin. "Great offense usually means a huge consumption of primeval essence. Hao Ji Liu is nothing to worry about anymore, and right now, he should be secretly making an escape path for himself. He is good at escaping in water, it will not be easy to make him stay today. After all, there are not many water wolves with me. But my main target is not him, but Yan tribes Gu Masters." Fang Yuan turned his gaze towards the Yan tribesmen. Yan tribes Gu Masters were experts in defense and were famous for it in northern ins. These Gu Masters sure enough defended extremely well, their rank five wind barrier Gu was simply like a tortoise shell, firmly protecting everyone within it. "Hmph, these Yan tribesmen are really naive, they still have the intention to protect their energy and watch from the sidelines when they are trapped. No wonder, history said Yan Tian Ji was extremely conservative,cking initiative. Even though they want to stall for time, this is also exactly what I want." Fang Yuan sneered inwardly and intentionally slowed down the wolf groups offense. As time passed, Hao Ji Liu and the Yan tribesmens primeval essence were also being depleted. Suddenly, arge group of shadows emerged from the woods. "Lord Chang Shan Yin, we have arrived!" Ge tribes current tribe leader Ge Guang arrived with Ge tribes Gu Masters behind him. "You came quite fast." Fang Yuan indifferently nced at him with a profound meaning. Ge Guang seemed to be pierced by the profound light in Fang Yuans eyes as he unconsciously lowered his head and thought with reverence: This is the true heroic nature of the Wolf King, I didnt think I would see it today! "Yes, after receiving lords letter, we immediately hurried over. People need to repay favors; lord, you have helped our Ge tribe time and again, lords hatred is our Ge tribes hatred too." Ge Guang immediately answered. It would not have been good for Fang Yuan to make a move at Ge tribe camp, thus, he agreed to Yan tribe on the surface. After gathering all the wolves, he used a Gu worm to send a letter when they were halfway to theke. When Ge Guang received the letter and read it, his face was immediately filled with shock and horror. "Lord Chang Shan Yin wants to attack the whole Yan tribe?" He could not help but cry out on the spot. Stabilizing his emotions, he continued reading and saw Fang Yuans reason for it. It turned out that back then, Chang Shan Yins mother had been secretly poisoned and Chang Shan Yin entered deep into poison grasnd to search for the Gu worm that could detoxify the poison. On his way, he was ambushed by Ha Tu Gu and his group of experts. The whole matter was a sinister plot, it was due to internal conflict in Chang tribe and a move to suppress Chang Shan Yin. In Fang Yuans past life, after Chang Shan Yin was saved by Ma Hong Yun, he did not return to his tribe but instead joined Ma Hong Yun; it was also because of this reason. Later, after Chang Shan Yin helped Ma Hong Yun ascend to the position of Lord of the Imperial Court, he targeted Chang tribe, getting rid of all the Chang tribe higher-ups. He then became Chang tribe leader and took revenge for what happened back then. Now, Fang Yuan was using this reason to deal with Yan tribe and persuade Ge Guang. Ge tribe originally had ties of friendship with Chang tribe. When old Ge tribe leader had first met Fang Yuan, he had said that his second daughter was married in Chang tribe. But after Ge Guang read the letter, he immediately made a decision to stand with Fang Yuan. "Ge Guang, you have matured, Ge tribe will prosper under your rule." Fang Yuan lightlymented while sitting on a wolf, then waved his hand, "You dont need to move in this battle. It will be enough for you guys to make a tight encirclement. Remember that every Yan tribe elder that we block means a higher chance of sess when we attack Yan tribe camp." "Yes, junior shall listen to Wolf Kings instruction!" Ge Guang agreed and brought the group of Gu Masters to outside the battlefield, forming an encirclement formation. Seeing Ge tribe Gu Mastersing over to reinforce Fang Yuan, Yan tribe Gu Masters were shocked and furious. "Ge Guang, you despicable, shameless scoundrel!" A Yan tribe elder shouted furiously. "Ge tribe, you have made a wrong decision. Making our Yan tribe your enemy means you are going against young master Liu Wen Wu. None of you will have a good end!" Another elder cursed. Ge Guang sneered, his heart filled with disdain. Bringing out Liu tribes name when their death was imminent, was there any use? "We cannot wait any longer, we need to charge and break through!" Yan tribe elders realized the severity of the situation as they shouted with ashen expressions. "Go!" Yan tribesmen charged together, attempting to carve out a blood path. Pill fire Gu, gold silkworm Gu, frost breath Gu, snowball Gu, tornado Gu, thunderp Gu, fire w Gu and other Gu were activated one after another. Fire and snow continually shot out, golden silkworm turned into a light ray and charged, blue frost breath was breathed out, tornado caused havoc, thunder rumbled in all directions, mes formed into ws and attacked... Under this fierce assault from Yan tribes Gu Masters, Fang Yuans wolf group suffered heavy injuries, but they moved forward unceasingly,ing waves after waves disregarding their death. "These Gu Masters might be experts among mortals, formed from rank three and rank four, but so what?" Fang Yuan maneuvered the wolf group while sitting on a wolf. He had wolfman soul which made it a lot easier for him to maneuver these wolf group than when he had hundred man soul. It was as smooth as a wolf king personallymandeering them. Fang Yuans expression did not change at the sight of the wolves dying like flies, he remained aloof and indifferent. These wolves were only ordinary wild beasts, if they died, then so be it, there was no heartache over it. Instead, using them as cannon fodder to wear down these Gu Masters primeval essence would be a great beneficial deal. The weakness of these Yan tribe Gu Masters was their low numbers. Although they were experts, theycked subordinates to share the pressure of the battlefield. The battle was already in Fang Yuans control and was moving in his intended direction; they simply did not have time to calm down and recover their primeval essence. "Terrifying, there is actually such a fearsome wolf maniption skill in this world!" A Yan tribes elder said with ashen face. "Could it be that we are going to die like this?" The aura of death was already pouncing upon them. "Chang Shan Yin, by killing us, are you not afraid young master Liu Wen Wu would take revenge?!" An elder was hoping to pressure Fang Yuan. "Charge, dont stop!" Yan Tian Ji shouted, his voice had already be hoarse and his primeval essence was less than half of his total amount. Chapter 473: Righteous Path Hero Chapter 473: Righteous Path Hero Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "It is time." Fang Yuan willed, as the night wolf myriad beast king brought over a dozen night wolf thousand beast kings and entered the battle, blocking the Yan tribe Gu Masters. Under the wolf groups attacks, Yan tribe suffered their first death. Wolf howl Gu! Fang Yuan howled at the sky, crying like a wolf as his voice spread far and wide, increasing the wolf groups battle strength. Wolf smoke Gu! Immediately after, he emitted dense smoke that engulfed the battlefield, healing the wolves injuries. Yan tribe were shocked. Water Demon Hao Ji Lius face became pale and white. Earlier, Fang Yuan merely dispatched his wolves, now that he joined in, he turned to advantage into a victory. Tens of hateful, frightened, furious, and icy gazes shot towards Fang Yuan. Under everyones stare, Fang Yuan smiled lightly as he moved backwards with the hump wolf, pulling some distance from Yan tribes gang. To prevent the beheading the leader tactic, Fang Yuan had many wolves around him, he even had a white-eyes wolf, although it had not matured yet, it still surpassed ordinary hundred wolf kings in terms of battle strength. Seeing Fang Yuans movement, the trapped Gu masters felt their hearts sinking as their spirits dampened, they had a feeling of being captured by a demon, and had no way to escape. TIme continued to pass, Yan tribe Gu Masters seemed to have fallen into a swamp as they sank deeper as they struggled. Fang Yuan had used cannon fodder wolves earlier to expend their primeval essence, the effect was starting to show. Yan tribe elders died in battle one by one, as a sad and angry atmosphere took over the battlefield. "Chang Shan Yin, I will not let you off even as a ghost!" An elder screamed, cursing before his death. But this curse only made Fang Yuan scoff coldly in his heart: "You have no chance to be a ghost, your soul will be fertilizer for Dang Hun mountain." "Wolf King, fight me alone if you dare!" Yan tribes battle hall elder screamed. "Come, you coward, you chicken!" He tried to provoke Fang Yuan, using thest drop of his primeval essence to charge at Fang Yuan for the final time. Fang Yuan looked at him expressionlessly, as he willed, the wolves charged over like a wave and ripped the battle hall elder to shreds even before he got near. As the wolves dispersed, his broken corpse remained on the ground. His bones were showing as blood poured out, his furious eyes were staring wide towards the air. "Battle hall elder..." Yan Tian Ji growled, his body was trembling. With the sacrifice of each elder, an intense pain assaulted his heart every time, he was turning numb from the anguish. "Chang Shan Yin, you will die a painful death! In spite of being a righteous hero, you actually assaulted yourrades! You will not have a good ending, young master Liu Wen Wu will take revenge for us!!" Yan Tian Jis face was full of hatred, his expression twisting into an ugly sight. If it was possible, he would love to eat Fang Yuans flesh and drink his blood. "Hmph, the curses of a loser is just like the whimpering of a dog before death. Entrusting your hopes of revenge to others, that is a weaklings mentality." Fang Yuan evaluated coldly before waving his hand, as the night wolf myriad beast king burst out like a dark lightning, sending Yan Tian Ji flying. Yan Tian Jis primeval essence was expended, after this blow, almost all his bones were broken. He was like a kite with its strings cut, flying far away and drawing an arc of red blood in the air. When hended, his entire body was smashed as he no longer breathed. "Lord!" Ge Guang led a band of elders as he hurried over. "Wolf King is mighty! After this battle, Yan tribes higher-ups were all exterminated, there was only one rank three elder left in Yan tribe camp. The letter Gu that Yan Tian Ji sent out was obstructed by us, Yan tribe has no idea what just happened now. It is a good time to assault them." Ge tribes battle hall elder shouted. "It is a pity that Water Demon Hao Ji Liu escaped, Lord Wolf King, do you think we should chase after Water Demon or take down Yan tribe camp?" Ge Guang asked. Fang Yuan smiled indifferently: "Of course we attack Yan tribe camp." A m Gu spun its body as it dived in crescentke rapidly. Swoosh! The m drilled out of the water surface as its shells opened, shoot out two people who were inside. They were a male and a female, the male was Water Demon Hao Ji Liu, and the female was Yan tribes big missy Yan Cui Er. "Huff huff huff... " Hao Ji Lius breathed roughly as he looked behind with lingering fear. He only rxed after seeing there was no one chasing him. This was a floating ind on crescentke, when Hao Ji Liu was scouting the area, he chose this as his third route to escape. "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin..." Hao Ji Liu muttered this name in his heart. Hatred, anguish, fear, and shock were shing in his eyes as he showed aplex expression. Until now, he had never faced such a huge loss. With rank four upper stage cultivation, he could roam northern ins freely. But today, he met Fang Yuan and felt an unprecedented weakness, helplessness, and loneliness. "This is the strength of an envement path Gu Master? This is not even his peak condition. Back then, Chang Shan Yin could kill Ha Tu Gu who was a realm higher than him, and exterminate the entire group of bandits, how great was his strength back then?" Hao Ji Liu thought about this as he felt difficulty in breathing. Fang Yuans wolf maniption skills made him think of Jiang Bao Ya, Yang Po Ying and Ma Zun. "It seems that among the first-rate envement masters in northern ins, they would no longer be just three people, but it would be a contest among four. Luckily, he did not have many water wolves with him, otherwise I would be dead meat today." Thinking of the dangerous scene when he escaped for his life, Hao Ji Liu felt a great fear. "But why do I have the feeling that Chang Shan Yin purposely gave me a way out?" Hao Ji Liu was a vignt person, when he recalled the scene, he felt a sense of suspicion. "A pity that Yan tribes higher-ups were all killed by Chang Shan Yin, I can no longer extort them. But forget about that, I have already obtained backwater battle Gu, this trip was a sess. Now, I should follow my original n and escort this Yan tribe missy to young master Hei Lou Lan, as a gift." Thinking so, Hao Ji Lius eyes shone with brilliance. The ten year blizzard of northern ins, it was a huge challenge even for lone travelling demonic Gu Masters. But with theck of resources, Hao Ji Liu wanted to use the heroes assembly to join a certain force. If he was lucky enough to enter the imperial court, not only will Hao Ji Liu keep his life, his cultivation would even go a step further. There were a few favourite candidates in this contest to be the lord of the imperial court. Hao Ji Liu thought about it and decided to bet on the most popr person young master Hei Lou Lan. Hei Lou Lans lecherous nature was known to all. If Hao Ji Liu gave Yan Cui Er to him, he would be handsomely rewarded. Yan Cui Er was not only beautiful like a flower, she also had a special identity, the fiance of young master Liu Wen Wu. And Liu Wen Wu was one of Hei Lou Lans fiercestpetitors in this contest for the imperial court. Making your arch-enemys fiancee part of your harem, this was an irresistible temptation to Hei Lou Lan. "If Yan tribe was still around, this gift would be extremely importantly. Unfortunately, after Wolf King killed Yan tribes higher-ups, he would definitely deal with Yan tribe." Thinking of this, Hao Ji Liu gave a mocking gaze at the dazed Yan Cui Er, whistling. He made fun of her: "Little beauty, you have to thank me. If I did not save you, you wouldve died in the hands of Chang Shan Yin." Yan Cui Ers thick brows moved as she seemed to have woken up from a nightmare: "What do you mean?" "Hmph, what meaning is there? Chang Shan Yin killed your father and all the elders with him. He will definitely take over Yan tribe, the wolf group must be on their way to Yan tribe camp already. Hehehe, you were a young missy, but now, youre going to be alone soon." "No, no way!" Yan Cui Er shook her head, her expression was pale. She tried her best to deny it, but her logic told her that Hao Ji Lius conjecture was urate. "Chang Shan Yin is a great righteous hero, how could he do something like this?" She refused to face such a cruel reality, her tears fell like pearls as they flowed down her cheeks, onto the ground. The crying of a beauty, the weeping of ady, it was a painful scene. "Righteous hero?" Hao Ji Liu sneered: "Sometimes, righteous heroes are more terrifying than us demonic path cultivators. I only kidnapped you and extorted your tribe, but when Chang Shan Yin strikes, he would destroy and devour your tribe. The worst thing is, he has a proper reason to do so, iming he is taking revenge, he is the ultimate victor. Once Yan tribe is gone, who can rebuke him? Hmph, this is the truth of this dogshit world!" Yan Cui Er was in shock as she listened, suddenly she kneeled on the ground as she grabbed Hao Ji Lius pants, begging: "Please, please save my Yan tribe. My fathers letter Gu were all blocked, Yan tribe is without a leader now, and have no clue what ising, they dont know the danger waiting for them." The world was wondrous and cruel, Yan Cui Er had never thought that one day, she would kneel down on the ground and beg the enemy she had hated the most. "My father is dead, I am Yan tribes next leader. Hao Ji Liu, help me, send a letter for me and inform them. As long as Yan tribe remains, I am Yan tribe leader, I can decide on this and make you Yan tribes external elder, all of our resources will be yours to use!" Yan Cui Er gave her side of the deal. The words made Water Demon Hao Ji Lius heart jump, external elder? Yan tribes resources? It was a good suggestion! But when Fang Yuans figure appeared in Hao Ji Lius mind, he shuddered. "Hmph, you dare to tempt me?" His expression changed as he gave Yan Cui Er a tight p. Yan Cui Er grabbed her face as her tears fell,pletely stunned by this as she looked at Hao Ji Liu nkly. "Dont worry, I have already found a good partner for you. Hehehe..." Hao Ji Liuughed as he grabbed Yan Cui Er, tossing her into the m Gu. Therge ms shells closed, as Hao Ji Liu stepped on the water surface, giving the shore onest look. At Yan tribe camps position, there were huge fires as smoke rose into the air. "Yan tribe is finished!" Hao Ji Liu was gloating but he also felt a chill in his heart. This world worked on the survival of the fittest, there is one mountain higher than a mountain, and a person stronger than another person. Yan tribe was a huge force to him, but to Chang Shan Yin, it was just a plump juicy meat. "In the followingpetition for the imperial court, northern ins will definitely be shook as heroes and conquerors arise, I wonder how many people will lose their lives?" Hao Ji Liu sighed and eximed as he travelled west on therge m. Chapter 474: Surrender Chapter 474: Surrender Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the fire of war that spread everywhere, the wolf group surged forward with craze. The attack on Yan tribe camp had alreadysted for four hours. Yan tribes Gu Masters were experts at defense, but because of the sessful ambush and there being no leader, the Yan tribe camp was already ruined beyond recognition by now. There were broken walls everywhere along with human and wolf corpses. "Brothers, hold on, we need to hold on!" In the center of the camp, the remaining forces of Yan tribe stubbornly resisted. However, the wolf group surged forward with no end, and the whole defense line was already on the verge of copse. "Kill, kill these invaders!" "Despicable Ge tribe, I curse your entire n to perish!!" Besides these curses, there were also the weeping of the old and feeble, the women and the children. Seeing their family and friends behind them, the already exhausted Yan tribesmen squeezed out every bit of strength they could muster. In their hearts, a thought kept them going, telling them to hold up their defense, that they must defend! Behind them were their wives, children and their parents. If they could not resist, then all their rtives would end up in the wolves mouths! Suddenly, a thousand wolf king broke through the battle line and charged into the depths of the formation. "Nooo!" "Careful!" "Get away!" The Gu Masters at the frontline roared with fury in their eyes, but it was already toote for them to rescue anyone; they could only stare as the thousand wolf king opened its bloody mouth and started ughtering the old, feeble, women and children. "Bastard, you are looking for death!" At this time, a seriously injured Gu Master who was lying on the ground with just one hand and one leg remaining, jumped up with a strength that god knew where it came from and threw himself into the wolfs mouth. The thousand wolf king bit his waist and almost severed him into two. The Gu Master foamed from his mouth, and gave a desperate yet satisfied smile. He fiercely clenched the wolfs head and roared: "Evil beast, die with me." With that, he self-destructed; blood sshed everywhere and the thousand beast king also died with him. The encircling Ge tribesmen all saw this scene; someone sighed: "Yan tribes sons are so brave!" Fang Yuan lightly nodded. Although Yan tribe did not show initiative, they were experts at defense and were extremely united. In this invasion, the number of wolves that died were truly beyond his original estimation. However, Fang Yuan did not feel any pain and snorted: "What is the use even if they were to be more brave? Those defeated usually have no hope of reprieve; this is the cruelty of the struggle for Imperial Court. Okay, this is enough, go ask them to surrender." These words caused the Ge tribes Gu Masters to feel a chill: If they were ever to be defeated, their tribe would be at the same state as the Yan tribe before them. However, when their gazended on Fang Yuan, their heart rxed: With the Wolf King beside us, our Ge tribe has a great tree to lean on. We still need to rely on the Wolf King to lead us. The intense and fierce battlefield gradually quietened. The wolf group stopped their offence and slowly retreated, opening up a path. A Ge tribe elder moved through the path and appeared before Yan tribesmen. "Yan tribesmen, surrender." The Ge tribe elder shouted loudly, "Northern ins elites are those who can adapt to circumstances!" "Bullshit! I shall never surrender to you shameless sneak attackers!" "Come, just cut my head off." "Yan tribes descendants would rather die than surrender!" Some Gu Masters roared furiously, but there were also some whose gaze loosened and showed hesitation. The Ge tribe elder sneered: "If you dont surrender, we wont lose anything in killing you all. But shouldnt you consider your wives and children behind you? They will die a cruel death just because of your stubborn resistance. You will be the ones who harmed them." These words caused the Yan tribes remnant forces to quieten. The chilly wind blew across everyones faces. Those Yan tribes Gu Masters who had been roaring furiously had a sluggish expression now. They looked back and their expressions turned soft. Only the Yan tribe elder felt extreme hatred towards Ge tribes psychological tactics when he sensed everyones fighting spirit crumbling. However, this discontent, when it reached his mouth, turned into a sigh. Under everyones gazes, he walked forward and said forcibly: "Our Yan tribe... surrenders!" "Lord!" "Lord elder..." Yan tribes Gu Masters shouted one after another; some couldnt believe it, some weeped with grief and some felt relieved. At the same time, Ge tribes Gu Masters also rejoiced. "Victory, victory!" "The situation is set, we have annexed Yan tribe!" They were both at the same ce, but their situation was as different as cloud was from mud. "Gather the troops and clean up the battlefield." Ge Guang also had a joy he could hardly contain on his face. Considering their strength, Ge tribe was below Yan tribe, but they were able to swallow this big force in one move! "As long as we digest these war spoils, our Ge tribes strength will increase by three times, even surpassing the strength we had back at Hong Yan valley. This is all thanks to lord Chang Shan Yin!" Ge Guang could not help looking at Fang Yuan when he thought of this. Truthfully, Ge Guang had hesitated when he received Fang Yuans letter. But this hesitation was only for an instant before it turned into resolution. The fact had proved his choice was a correct one. "If I had refused the Wolf King back then, Im afraid our Ge tribe would have had the same ending as the Yan tribe." Ge Guangs reverence towards Fang Yuan deepened by another level. Fang Yuan sized up the whole Yan tribe camp from above the hump wolf. There were broken debris everywhere; fire still lingered, corpses littered the ce and blood dyed the ground red. All the Yan tribesmen who were hiding were searched and arrested. Yan tribes Gu Masters were tied with manacles and leg-irons, their Gu worms seized and their primeval essence locked as they were taken as captives and were strictly watched. Fang Yuans expression was tranquil, he had seen such situations many times. In the great battle of five regions in his previous life, the situation had been much more bitter and terrifying than this. "Yan tribe is annihted, next is the heroes assembly. Before this, I need to return to Hu Immortal blessednd. I also need to go to Lang Ya blessednd once, if my luck is good...." Three dayster, it was a night where many stars filled the sky. Fang Yuan led the wolf group and came upon a remote area. He first used moving perspective cup Gu tomunicate with Little Hu Immortal, then used stargate Gu to return back to Hu Immortal blessednd. This time, thousands of wolves entered with him. These wolves were either injured or old with weak battle strength. Ordinary envement path Gu Masters only choice, in this case, would be to sacrifice them as cannon fodder in battle to stop them from consuming more rations. However, Fang Yuan possessed a blessednd and thus had a better option. That was to breed them. "These wild wolves can reproduce at the blessednd and several monthster, they should be able to give birth to wolf cubs." Fang Yuan moved this wolf group to the western part of the blessednd. In this world, the wild beasts ability to reproduce were very strong; adding on to the Hu Immortal blessednds six times faster time flow than northern ins, Fang Yuans troops would from now on be self-replenished. With this, Hu Immortal blessednds western part became the wolf groups farmingnd; the northern part was almostpletely cut off by Fang Yuan; eastern part was covered with dark clouds along with tens ofkes which filled the air with moisture; and the southern part was the stonemens homnd. In the center was Dang Hun mountain which was gradually dying after being struck by gruel mud Gu. "Master, master, I have already settled down the starlight worms ording to your instructions. Come take a look." Little Hu Immortal was extremely happy at seeing Fang Yuan again, and dragged Fang Yuan to the eastern part of the blessednd. "Master, look up!" Little Hu Immortal said with a delicate voice. Fang Yuan looked up at the sky, and saw arge expanse of light blue color clouds. Threads of starlight shone down like a dreamy gauze and shook gently with the breeze. The scene was very beautiful as if it was carved out of a painting. Fang Yuan looked carefully and discovered these clouds were not originally blue color, but rather arge number of star fragment grass were nted on them. Star fragment grass were deep blue in color, and starlight fireflies fluttered among the grass, shining with spects of light. Moreover among the starlight fireflies were starlight firefly Gu that blossomed with true starlight radiance. "Not bad." Fang Yuan evaluated. Little Hu Immortal immediately squinted her eyes in happiness, rubbing her small head against Fang Yuans hand and said with her delicate voice: "Master, pat me." Fang Yuan lightly smiled and rubbed Little Hu Immortals head. Little Hu Immortals long snowy tail immediately curled, the two furry ears on her head also lowered gently and her face reddened in happiness. Fang Yuan had bought many star fragment grass from treasure yellow heaven. However the grass was extremely peculiar and could not be nted on any mortal soil, only on clouds. When they had transacted, Fairy Yao Guang had suggested Fang Yuan to buy cloud soil to raise star fragment grass. But Fang Yuan did not take her suggestion because there were enormous scale of dark clouds in Hu Immortal blessednd. These dark clouds were created from the water and fire collision, when Fang Yuan eradicated the earthly cmities effects. The dark clouds did not dissipate and covered the eastern part of Hu Immortal blessednd, and was a problem that was neither big nor small. It had been obstructing light for a long time and was affecting the whole eastern parts ecology. However, now, Fang Yuan used it to nt star fragment grass and turned this cmity into fortune. Not only was it making use of trash, but it also saved Fang Yuan a lot of expenses in buyingrge amounts of cloud soil. At present,rge plots of star fragment grass were already growing on the dark clouds. The starlight firefly worms lived among them, filling the whole easternnd with beautiful starlight. "As long as I properly cultivate these star fragment grass, there will be guarantee in the reproduction of the starlight firefly worms. In future, there will be much more starlight firefly Gu to use. If the cultivation raises to an optimum level and there is a surplus of starlight firefly Gu, I can put them at treasure yellow heaven to sell. In the battle of five great regions, starlight firefly worms will be one of the Gu worms with most demand." Fang Yuan slightly looked forward to the beautiful future, before returning to Dang Hun mountain with Little Hu Immortal. Standing at the peak of the mountain, he grabbed the soul burial toad Gu. When he besieged Yan tribes higher-ups and during the whole process of attacking Yan tribe camp, he had been using the soul burial toad to collect the souls on the battlefield. He released all the souls from the soul burial toad. These pitiful souls had just exited when they were shaken up by the mystical power of Dang Hun mountain, and were turned into the purest nutrient, nourishing the whole Dang Hun mountain. "Tomorrow, Dang Hun mountain will again be filled with guts Gu." Fang Yuan nodded his head with satisfaction. Gatheringrge numbers of souls was one of the reasons why he killed Yan tribe. "Tonight, it is time for me to breakthrough to rank five." Fang Yuans cultivation did not receive any suppression when he got back to Hu Immortal blessednd, he was at true rank four peak stage. He had already stayed at rank four peak stage for a long time. And with his current A grade aptitude, it was time to challenge the boundaries of rank five realm! Chapter 475: Soaring Cultivation Chapter 475: Soaring Cultivation Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Rumble... The ny percent primeval sea in the aperture surged with high waves, and true gold primeval essence shone brightly on the aperture walls. The aperture walls were also extraordinary; sparkling and clear like crystals, containing life force in them. This was the crystal membrane of rank four peak stage realm. Waves continually surged, reaching towards the sky. Then, they crashed towards the crystal membrane wave after waves. At first, the crystal membrane was like the reef of a sea, being unmovable. But it gradually became unable to endure the fierce waves and cracks started appearing. As time passed, bigger cracks appeared. The primeval sea slowly reduced, while the crystal membrane was full of cracks and appeared extremely fragile. However, there was still a little distance left from breakthrough. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged on the bed with both his eyes closed, and almost all his attention was on the aperture. He possessed ny percent aptitude which was ssified as A grade, and also had very deep umtion; he could breakthrough to rank five realm just by relying on his own strength. Right now, there was about twenty percent left of the primeval sea; the sea waves had also weakened and was getting to the point of being tranquil. But suddenly, as if it was umting its strength, a huge wave erupted out of the true gold primeval sea. This wave was fierce and majestic, surpassing any of the waves from before; it was like a tsunami, soaring up and then fiercely smashing towards the aperture walls. Boom! A soft sound echoed, and the aperture walls were finally unable to bear the pressure. They were smashed into pieces by this enormous wave. The shattered fragments of the crystal aperture walls were like a broken ice mountain, and as they fell into the sea they turned into pure essence before slowly melting down. After a while, the fragments on the crystal walls had all fallen down, leaving behind a light membrane that covered everything. The light membrane was dazzling with very powerful aura, far surpassing the rank four peak stage crystal wall; this was the appearance of a true rank five initial stage! Following it, a trace of light purple primeval essence appeared in the depths of the sea. Rank one Gu Masters had green copper primeval essence; rank two had red iron primeval essence; rank three had white silver primeval essence; rank four had yellow gold primeval essence; and rank five was purple crystal primeval essence. Although it was only a thread of light purple, it was a qualitative difference. From now on, Fang Yuans primeval essence would be light purple primeval essence! "Since my rebirth, I have wandered around everywhere, drifting miserably. Yet now I am finally a rank five Gu Master." Inside Dang Hun pce, Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes and sighed with joy. Rank five Gu Masters were the lords in this mortal world, the true peak stage. Those who could cultivate to this stage were not even one in ten thousand. If it were others, they might have already be wild with joy. However, Fang Yuan had already experienced this in his previous life. Right now, rather than ecstasy, what he felt was joy towards his future prospects. "Compared to my previous life, being able to enter rank five at such a young age is truly a sess." Fang Yuan was only thirty and so at present; cultivating to rank five at this age was a performance that would only be seen in the absolute top geniuses of the five great regions. "But rank five is not my end point; it is only a starting point. Next, I need to once again advance to Gu Immortal!" Those genius Gu Masters would feel some hesitation when they talked about charging to Gu Immortal realm. However, Fang Yuan had his previous lifes experiences, thus he had plenty of confidence in advancing to Gu Immortal realm. "After bing a Gu Immortal, the deadly crisis from Spring Autumn Cicada can bepletely resolved." Fang Yuan looked at Spring Autumn Cicada. Since this rebirth, Spring Autumn Cicada had fallen into deep hibernation, continually absorbing the water from river of time and recuperating. Right now, it had already mostly recovered and a faint pressure was filling Fang Yuans aperture. For a long time now, Spring Autumn Cicada was like a guillotine hovering above Fang Yuans neck. As time passed, this enormous guillotine would move closer towards his neck. Spring Autumn Cicada gave Fang Yuan an enormous death threat, forcing him to risk dangers and do everything he could to advance his cultivation. Only by reaching the rank six Gu Immortal realm, could Fang Yuans aperture be able to store Spring Autumn Cicada. At that time, Fang Yuan would have more freedom and leisure, and not be so repressed like now. Light purple primeval essence continually appeared in the aperture, settling down below the remaining gold primeval essence. Fang Yuan gathered his concentration and slowly stood up, walking out of this secret room and into another room. There were severalrge vats in this room. There was green liquid in the vats and a purple crystal relic Gu was floating on each liquid. There were six purple crystal relic Gu. Most of them had been purchased by Fang Yuan or Little Hu Immortal from treasure yellow heaven. Purple crystal relic Gu could raise a rank five Gu Masters cultivation! Fang Yuan had paid a considerable price for them. Fang Yuan only required three purple crystal relic Gu to raise his cultivation to the peak stage. But right now, he looked at the vats with various liquids. One vat had muddy green liquid; another had a mixture of green and yellow; and the purple crystal relic Gu on two of the vats had tiny purple ck hair growing out of them. The remaining two vats had clear green liquid with no change. Fang Yuan snorted; most of these six purple crystal relic Gu had been tampered with. With his five hundred years of experience, Fang Yuan was able to conjecture something wrong with these relic Gu. Among the purple crystal relic Gu in these six vats of green liquid, only two could be used. Fang Yuan immediately took out the two purple crystal relic Gu from the clear green liquid and used them. Using two relic Gu, Fang Yuans cultivation immediately rose to rank five upper stage realm. Fang Yuan again took out two purple crystal relic Gu whose bodies were filled with tiny hairs, and repeatedly used them. The two relic Gus strengthbined and was able to raise his cultivation to rank five peak stage! In a short period of time, Fang Yuan advanced from rank five initial stage to rank five peak stage,pleting an enormous jump. Moreover, relic Gu had no side-effects and would not cause his foundation to weaken. Gu Masters cultivation was extremely focused on resources. As long as there were enough resources, cultivation could make rapid progress. Theoretically, as long as one had sufficient relic Gu, a Gu Masters cultivation could advance in a lightning speed. But in reality, extremely few Gu Masters did this. One reason was that relic Gu could only raise a Gu Masters cultivation by a small realm; every great realm required the Gu Masters to breakthrough by themselves. It was extremely easy to raise cultivation with enough relic Gu, but this would instead cause normal Gu Masters to be reliant on them, and breaking through a great realm would be much harder. Second, higher realm did not represent everything. To survive in this cruel world, one still needed nning, wisdom, opportunity, experience and training. A sudden increase in strength without the knowledge to control it was like an infant brandishing a broadsword, they could injure somebody and injure themselves. Third, relic Gu were extremely expensive, few Gu Masters could enjoy advancing sovishly. Even if a Gu Immortals descendants could enjoy such treatment, their elders would not allow them to be so spoiled. Finally, there was an even more important point, and that was aptitude. Without good aptitude, relic Gu would have no use even if there were more of it. Fang Yuan could smoothly advance to rank five because of his experience and also the great help from A grade aptitude. Fang Yuan might be the only one who could could use relic Gu like this repeatedly to sharply raise his cultivation. If it were other rank five Gu Masters, even if they were geniuses from the Shang house n, they would still have to follow the prescribed order. After all, a Gu Masters cultivation still required long training of Gu worms. High cultivation could not directly indicate the battle strength, it was no more than making oneself look like a fat target. Previous life experiences were Fang Yuans great wealth that allowed him to smoothly control this burst of strength. Unknowingly, a night had already passed while dashing through the cultivation levels. Fang Yuan walked out of Dang Hun pce and onto Dang Han mountain. Just like he expected, many guts Gu had grown on the mountain rocks. He walked a few steps and crouched, casually kneading one, but it was only a pile of yellow mud. Even since Dang Hun mountain was struck by Immortal Gu Gruel Mud, it gradually began to die and a part of the guts Gu created on it would be yellow paste. Fang Yuans expression did not change as he had already expected this; he again pinched seven to eight guts Gu. But in this process, he only got two good guts Gu. Using their strength, his wolfman soul slightly strengthened once more. "The Immortal Gu Gruel Muds strength has already invaded deep. I remember that four to five guts Gu would be intact out of ten. Now, only three or four are good." Fang Yuan sighed. Although these yellow mud were all gruel mud and could be sold at treasure yellow heaven, butpared to the guts Gu, the difference in worth was as different as night and day, and was an enormous loss. Fortunately, all these guts Gu belonged to Fang Yuan alone. Although six or seven out of ten guts Gu were useless, with their enormous numbers it was still enough for Fang Yuans soul to progress greatly. "Now, I am at rank five peak stage, and the next step would be to attack the Gu Immortal realm. But this matter is quite difficult and I need many preparations and attempt it slowly." Fang Yuan inwardly nned. With rank five peak stage aperture, Spring Autumn Cicadas pressure had greatly resolved. The urgent matter was to rescue Dang Hun mountain. Though Dang Hun mountain was dying, saving it would be a great help to Fang Yuans future cultivation, even after he advanced to Gu Immortal realm. Afterpletely cleaning off all the guts Gu on the mountain, Fang Yuan entered Dang Hun pce again and coborated with Little Hu Immortal to activate connecting heaven Gu. Wave after waves of divine sense were mutually tangling up in treasure yellow heaven. Just after they opened connecting heaven Gu, arge divine sense rushed was transmitted to Little Hu Immortal, asking about the price of gruel mud. Fang Yuan had sold great amounts of gruel mud and this attracted many Gu Immortals interest. Using these gruel mud for the Immortal Gu recipe, one could refine the Immortal Gu Gruel Mud. Although this Gu could only be used once, it was a genuine Immortal Gu. In this environment where Immortal Gu were scarce, Gu Immortals scrabbled madly for Fang Yuans gruel mud. As for these gruel mud, Fang Yuans price was Immortal Gu Gruel Muds recipe. Originally, these Gu Immortals brought iparably damaged remnant recipes that did not have even ten feet of treasure light. But after a few days, the recipes these Gu Immortals brought out had already reached a treasure light of thirty to forty feet. Fang Yuan still kept on disregarding them; he hadrge amounts of gruel mud to sell. In fact, none of the gruel mud recipes that appeared nowadays could satisfy him. Chapter 476: Air Bubble Fish Chapter 476: Air Bubble Fish Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Connecting heaven Gu iid itself in the air, figures of wolves shed past one after another in the mirror. Suddenly, the scene fixed itself on a turtleback myriad wolf king. Turtleback wolves possessed broad physique, their whole body was dark-green and they had dark-blue eyes. Every turtleback wolf had shell like that of a turtle. This shell was very heavy and about one-third of a turtleback wolfs weight was due to it. Apart from defensive purpose, it could also store nutrition just like camels. This species had the strongest defense among the wolves. And the myriad beast wolf king that showed on connecting heaven Gu was no doubt even more enormous, being ten timesrger than ordinary turtleback wolves. Its turtle back was towering high, the strong shell shone with bronze color, giving a feeling of abundant strength and power. "The scale of the wolf group I have is close to thirty thousand. They can mainly be divided into three wolf groups; turtleback wolves, night wolves and wind wolves. There are around ten thousand wolves in each group. Besides them, there are also few poison beard wolves which were obtained from the poisonous grasnd. There are also over a hundred water wolves which I bought because of white-eyes wolf." Originally, Fang Yuan had over thirty thousand wolves. But after several battles, the loss umted and now he only had around twenty-seven thousand. After he sent the old, weak and injured wolves sent to Hu Immortal blessednd, the number of wolves left was less than twenty-five thousand. Thus, they needed to be replenished. If ordinary envement path Gu Masters wanted to replenish their beast group, they would need to organize a group to hunt, requiring much effort and time, moreover they could not take in too big of a beast group. Fang Yuan, however, after possessing connecting heaven Gu, was like standing on a Gu Immortals shoulder, he had one more option than ordinary Gu Masters, that is to purchase the beast groups in treasure yellow heaven. Most blessednds would breed wild beasts. However, when the beast poption increased a lot, they would influence the ecology of the blessednds, and the Gu Immortals that controlled the blessednds would put them for sale in treasure yellow heaven. Like this, not only could it reduce the pressure on the blessednd, it could also provide some revenue. Simrly, many Gu Immortals who wanted to nurture the blessednd and replenish the ecology, would purchase some beasts to breed in their blessednds. Thus, transactions of beast groups was extremelymon in treasure yellow heaven. There were many dazzling lineups of wolf groups put for sale in treasure yellow heaven. Northern ins night wolves, wind wolves, water wolves, poison beard wolves, turtleback wolves; southern borders lightning wolves, azure wolves, blood wolves, two-headed wolves; western deserts silk wolves, pearl wolves, sand wolves, tyrant wolves; eastern seas ink wolves, greed wolves, red wolves, goldback wolves; central continents white-eyes wolves, star wolves, color wolves, blood wolves... The wolves put for sale were not onlymon wild beasts, but also mutated beasts like white-eyes wolves, tyrant wolves and greed wolves. Of course, there were no deste beast level wolves which had battle strengthparable to Gu Immortals. But Fang Yuan knew there was a deste beast peach wolf in Lang Ya blessednd. "Among the three greatest wolf groups I have, only night wolf group has a myriad beast king. If my wind wolves and turtleback wolves also had myriad beast kings to unite them, I would not need to control the hundred wolf kings and thousand wolf kings; it will greatly reduce the burden when Imand them. By reducing the burden on my soul, I can then take in even more wolf groups." Fang Yuan did not intend to rece the wolf groups, that would be a superfluous move. He decided to strengthen the wolf group on him. Little Hu Immortal sent the divine sense for him and inquired the price of this turtleback myriad wolf king. The Gu Immortal who put it for sale called himself South Sea Turtle Immortal. He wanted ten thousand stalks of blowpipe grass. Blowpipe grass was the specialty of northern ins, every grass looked like an erect long pipe. When wind blew, the wind would enter the small holes on the grass and produce pleasant pipe sounds. Blowpipe grass was amon material used in Gu refinement; at the same time, arge expanse of blowpipe grass would slowly give birth to some sound path and wood path Gu worms. Fang Yuan did not have any blowpipe grass, and although he knew their location, this season was not the time for them to grow and they were all just seeds buried under the earth. Fang Yuan knew this situation, but did not give up and made Little Hu Immortal ask: "Ask and see if he epts immortal essence stones." Little Hu Immortal conveyed with her divine sense and aftermunicating for a moment, she reported: "Master, he says he can sell twenty thousand turtleback wolves, but he is asking for two immortal essence stones." Fang Yuan scoffed, this was a very expensive price. Immortal essence stones were very precious, turtleback wolves were no more than ordinary wild beasts but transactions required the process of bargaining. After some haggling, Fang Yuan used an immortal essence stones to buy thirty thousand turtleback wolves and one turtleback myriad wolf king from South Sea Turtle Immortal. After the transaction was finished, Fang Yuan bought another eighteen thousand wind wolves and one wind wolf myriad beast king. He replenished twenty thousand night wolves, five thousand poison beard wolves and six thousand water wolves. Altogether, he spent two and a half immortal essence stones. It was not over yet. The wolf groups entered Hu Immortal blessednd, bringing a grim ordeal to the original ecology and causing many effects. To say the least, Fang Yuan needed to provide enough food to these wolf groups, otherwise these wolves would starve to death because of insufficient food. Hu Immortal blessednd also had many wild beasts like rabbits, pheasants and so on. But these animals were the food sources of fox groups. Hu Immortal had cultivatedrge numbers of foxes in the blessednd; there were red foxes, gold foxes, cloud foxes, wind foxes, autumn water foxes, flowing light foxes and so on. These fox groups had suffered disastrous damaged in the sixth earthly cmity, but a number were still preserved. After many years of recuperation, they would also gradually grow into arge scale and recover some of their strength. If there were insufficient food, the wolf groups and fox groups were bound to hunt each other and create and extremely severe internal friction; the losses would be more than profits. Fang Yuan bought food for these fox groups and wolf groups. "Golden koi, blue jade carp, fat mudfish, which would be good... Eh? There are actually fish roes of air bubble fish!" Just as Fang Yuan was about to choose one, he identally discovered a Gu Immortal was selling fish roes of air bubble fish. He immediately decided to buy it. However, air bubble fishs fish roes had attracted some Gu Immortals attention, causing there to be a pricepetition. Fang Yuan made prompt decision and raised the price to one immortal essence stone. "There are just over twenty thousand fish roes, someone is actually paying one immortal essence stone!" "This person is mad, even if they are bred, there would only be around three thousand air bubble fish. Although they are precious but they are only worth less than one immortal essence stone." Gu Immortals transmitted divine sense containing their ridicule and contempt. Air bubble fish were difficult to incubate, with only around thirty percent chance of survival rate. To them, the price Fang Yuan was paying was too high. "If my memory is not wrong, two Gu Immortals would fight over the air bubble sea at the end of this year, the intense poison would invade into the whole air bubble sea and turn it into a death zone. At that time, air bubble fishs price would sharply rise to over ten folds." Fang Yuan sneered after obtaining these fish roes. Those able to be Gu Immortals were no doubt giants among men and great geniuses. Excluding some ignorant and ipetent second generation immortals, most of the Gu Immortals were those with great experiences and wisdom; if Fang Yuan had not started out with such a high price, it would be extremely difficult for him to get these fish roes. "In future, when the battle of five regions break out, this air bubble fishs price would increase to hundred folds of now!" Air bubble fish were the specialty of eastern sea, they were quite peculiar with translucent and round belly, like a round and glossy air bubble. Two dark sesame seeds seemed to be sewed in front of the air bubble, they were its eyes. The fins and tail were very small, giving it very weak movement power. Air bubble fish were different from other fishes, its movement style was to move by rising and falling. When they were in danger, they would often float out of the surface of the water to the air, to hide from their enemies. Some mature air bubble fish could even keep staying at the air throughout the year without needing to enter the water, eating the tiny insects in the air as their food. The greatest use of the air bubble fish was to increase the production of Gu worms. The worms air bubble fish devoured would be protected and nourished in its belly, gradually evolving into a Gu, then they would pierce out of the belly and fly away. Because it could increase the rate of Gu worms creation, air bubble fish became a product sought out by all Gu Immortals during the battle of the five regions. "These air bubble fish needs to be slowly raised, although they only have thirty percent survival rate, they just need to be carefully tended to. Dozens of yearster, they would reach a scale where they can be self-sufficient. Hundred yearster,they would reach at least fifty thousand in numbers. And same as starlight firefly Gu, it will be a highly demanded good in the battle of five regions." The fish roes of air bubble fish were an unexpected harvest, and could be considered a small pleasant surprise. "With air bubble fish, I cant choose fat mudfish. Although fat mudfish are the easiest to raise, but they will eat the fish roes of air bubble fish, they can even eat mud to fill their stomach when they are hungry." "Comparatively speaking, between gold koi and blue jade carps; one eats gold as food and another eats gemstones. Both have no interest towards the fish roes of air bubble fish." Fang Yuan did notck gold and gemstones because there was arge group of rockmen in Hu Immortal blessednd. These rockmen lived underground and ate soil as their food. After a long time, all kinds of gold, gemstones and so on would form on their body. "However gold has a harmful influence on the reproduction of air bubble fish and can decrease the reproduction rate. The mild gemstones, however, have no such disadvantages, so I shall choose blue jade carps." Fang Yuan pondered and finally decided upon the fish species. In his previous life of five hundred years, he had also managed a blessednd. And because of many setbacks he had experienced then, he could now make the most sensible choices. After obtaining blue jade carps, the water wolves food problem was solved. Fang Yuan then bought arge numbers of pink rabbit and iron-shell flowers as food for night wolves, wind wolves and turtleback wolves. And because of poison beard wolves, Fang Yuan also chose some earth skin pigs. These pigs had a high reproduction rate and could eat both meat and grass; they were also put in the eastern part of the blessednd. Finally, Fang Yuan bought many Gu worms andrge numbers of Gu refinement materials. He spent altogether eight immortal essence stones and hundreds of thousands of primeval stones. "At once, eight immortal essence stones have been spent." Fang Yuan would not feel any heartache atmon primeval stones, but he still cared about immortal essence stones. Previously, he had sold many remnant recipes and obtained twenty-eight immortal essence stones, now only twenty remained. "I can still sell the remnant recipes with me, but the more they are sold, the cheaper they will get. Ick means for getting profits, as for the investment in air bubble fish and starlight firefly Gu, they would only show results after a hundred years. I need to use these remaining immortal essence stones carefully." Fang Yuan heaved a sigh. He handed connecting heaven Gu to little Hu Immortal and let her be in charge of dealing with the residence and various other works regarding wolf groups, fish groups, iron-shell flowers and air bubble fish roes. Fang Yuan entered Dang Hun pce and used the materials he bought to refine Gu. Chapter 477: Rank Five Breath Concealment Gu Chapter 477: Rank Five Breath Concealment Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral After one day and one night, Fang Yuan walked out of Dang Hun pce with an exhausted expression. He came to Dang Hun mountain, many guts Gu had been created again during this period of time. But the quantity was half of the first time. Fang Yuan pinched some of them, most were of no use because of Immortal Gu Gruel Muds powers. But Fang Yuan had ughtered Yan tribe, after collecting many souls, there were lot of guts Gu. Relying on this enormous number, Fang Yuans soul managed to advance by a lot. "My current soul strength is over five times stronger than before. Unfortunately, there is still arge gap to thousand man soul." Fang Yuan closed his eyes for a while before opening them again with a slightly happy expression. This progress was quite big. If it were normal Gu Masters, they would require ten years or more to umte such results. But because of guts Gus help, Fang Yuan could easily aplish this feat in less than half a day. "No wonder Dang Hun mountain was called one of the sacrednds of soul path by Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable. Among the things in my possession, Dang Hun mountains value is only lower to Spring Autumn Cicada. No matter what, I cant let it die!" Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable had oncemented that soul path Gu Masters had two great sacrednds in this world. One was Dang Hun mountain to strengthen the soul; another was Luo Po valley to refine soul. Soul needed to be strengthened and also required to be refined. Fang Yuan used guts Gu to rapidly strengthen his soul. But he did not have Luo Po valley to refine his soul, thus he could only use wolf soul Gu instead. Wolf soul Gu could transform a Gu Masters soul into wolfman soul, having the effect of refining soul. Guts Gus production continued to drop; by the third time, Fang Yuan only used one hour to pluck them all. Most of the guts Gu had be mud paste, and relying on the small portion of intact guts Gu, Fang Yuan strengthened his soul to six times. Little Hu Immortal was busy with her work. The stargate Gu was once again activated and Fang Yuan returned to northern ins. The moment he stepped out of the stargate, Fang Yuans first sight was the loyal guarding wolf group that surrounded the area. The stargate was connected to Hu Immortal blessednd; Fang Yuan sent poison beard wolves and water wolves to the blessednd while bringing wind wolf myriad wolf king and turtleback myriad wolf king to northern ins. At the same time, he replenished the three wolf groups, raising the scale of the wolf group to sixty thousand! Fang Yuan did not immediately return to Ge tribe, instead he picked up a half-finished product and began to refine Gu. After spending a long while, when the first rays of sunlight shone on crescentke, he obtained rank five breath concealment Gu. The heaven and earth of the five regions were different, whether it were Gu worms or Gu Masters, once they went into other regions, they would be suppressed. But different from Gu worms, human is the spirit of all living beings and had great intelligence and adaptability. As long as a few years went by, Gu Masters couldpletely adapt to the environment and obtain the recognition of the region, no longer facing suppression. And for the Gu worms to not be suppressed, Fang Yuan refined the Gu at northern ins. No matter where the materials were from or whatever Gu worms were used, the moment the Gu refinement waspleted, the new rank five breath concealment Gu was born in northern ins and obtained northern ins recognition, not suffering from the suppression. Back then, Fang Yuan had obtained rank two breath concealment Gu in Zi You mountain. By refining and ranking up this Gu worm, the rank five breath concealment Gu was finally formed. At rank five, breath concealment Gu did not have any huge changes, was still like a purple exquisite tree leaf, it was just that the purple was deeper in color and even had a slight metallic luster. After using the breath concealment Gu to hide his cultivation back to rank four middle stage, Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air. He was now at rank five peak stage, and even after suffering the suppression in northern ins, he still had rank five initial stage aura. If he returned to Ge tribe like this, it was sure to attract suspicion. At the same time, if one day, a portion of the suppression lifts and his cultivation suddenly rose, it would result in conjectures and doubts. Breath concealment Gu could prevent such an ident. Fang Yuan returned to Ge tribe with the wolf group. As expected, the Ge tribesmen were shocked and pleasantly surprised. But there were many wolf groups in northern ins, crescentke was also a ce filled with spirituality and many beast groups gathered around it; It was not difficult to exin how Fang Yuan gained such a bountiful harvest. Fang Yuan ced a part of the wolf group inside the camp and another group outside, letting them move about. When he returned to the giant lizard house Gu, Ge tribe leader Ge Guang immediately came over to pay respects, bringing two letters with him. "Congrattions to lord for gaining a huge increase in strength after this hunt!" Ge Guang had two dark circles under his eyes, his face however had a joyous expression. Throughout this day and night, he had been cleaning up the battlefield with Ge tribe elders, gathering the goods and dealing with those who surrendered, he was so busy that he had no time to sleep. Looking at Ge tribes strength expand in his hands, Ge Guang was very excited, causing his respect towards Chang Shan Yin to deepen by anotheryer. He understood clearly that without Chang Shan Yin, this day would not havee for Ge tribe. "My luck was quite good and I had some gains." Fang Yuan sat on the seat and lightly nodded at Ge Guang. His strength increase did not end with the wolf groups. His cultivation and soul also had huge advancement, Ge Guang and the rest would be terrified if they knew. At Lang Ya blessednd, Fang Yuan had used up one chance to refine Immortal Gu, and obtained stargate Gu, thus causing his inactive chessboard to be alive again. Fang Yuans strength progressed at an unimaginable speed every time he entered Hu Immortal blessednd. Everyone would find it hard to believe such rapid progress. However, it was also very reasonable when one carefully looked. Fang Yuan possessed a blessednd, he was growing using the foundation of a Gu Immortal. The difference between immortals and mortals were as different as night and day; adding in his five hundred years of experience that allowed him to absorb the rapid increase in strength, he could grow smoothly without facing any issues. Fang Yuan had been risking his life, like walking on a tightrope in between cliffs to obtain these enormous wealth that changed into deep umtion. Finally, the umtion was changing into explosive growth in strength. "Lord, by devouring Yan tribe we have obtained a total of over six hundred and thirty four thousand primeval stones, one rank five Gu, twenty-seven rank four Gu and many rank three, rank two and rank one Gu. Besides them, there are over two thousand Gu refinement recipes, three hundred hump wolves and many big stomach horses. Lizard house Gu numbers to thousands, hundreds of mush room Gu, and the number of captives are over seven thousand..." Ge Guang excitedly reported. Fang Yuan quietly listened; because he had taken down Yan tribes higher-ups in one move and also due to the surprise attack, Ge tribe was able to receive huge benefits. Especially the amount of captives, it was unexpectedly over seven thousand. Among them wererge numbers of rank two and rank one Gu Masters who wanted to surrender; after Ge tribe incorporated them, the tribes strength had increased by over two-fold. "Lord, this is the inventory list after calcting, please take a look. You can take anything you want." Ge Guang respectfully handed Fang Yuan a list. To Fang Yuan, these resources were instead not essential. He had Hu Immortal blessednd now, the appeal of primeval stones to him had fallen down to the abyss. The days where he had to scheme for one or two primeval stones on Qing Mao mountain had already left him. Hecked immortal essence stones, the more he had the better. Unfortunately, Yan tribe did not have a Gu Immortal, so how could they have immortal essence stones? The reason why Fang Yuan assisted Ge tribe was to have a chess piece, to act as a shield for him so that he could meddle in the heroes assembly. If possible, he did not want to give up the identity of Chang Shan Yin prematurely. The longer he managed the tribe, the more use it would have for him in the battle of five regions. "ording to the rules of the grasnd, the half of these spoils are all mine. But these things are not suited for me, so I shall leave them with Ge tribe." Fang Yuan gave back the list to Ge Guang. "Yes, lord." Ge Guang promptly replied. "My wolf groups will be fed by your tribe. ount for the expenses using my share of the spoils." Fang Yuan added. Ge Guang, however, shook his head and said with sincerity: "Lord, the reason our Ge tribe can have this day is all because of you. How could I, Ge Guang, be a person who doesnt know favors? Feeding the wolf groups is our Ge tribes responsibility, there is no need for lord to spend your wealth. I understand deeply that my abilities are not enough to manage the whole Ge tribe. I hope senior can guide and give me pointers in theing days." "Hehehe." Fang Yuanughed and took a deep nce at Ge Guang. This young man before him could be considered to have some experience now. Although he had only held the tribe leader position for a short time, he had experienced trials and wandered in between life and death, he took risks, and thus progressed rapidly. As the saying goes: Heroes emerge in troubled times. This Gu Master world had a cruel environment and it was not easy to live. And precisely so, heroes emerged inrge numbers and endlessly. "Ge Guang, you are pretty good. In that case, I shall be Ge tribes external elder." Ge Guangs whole body shook before wild joy emerged in his face. He promptly kneeled on the ground: "Junior is presumptuous and sincerely request senior to be the supreme elder of Ge tribe!" "Supreme elder?" Fang Yuan muttered. Ge Guang raised his head and looked at Fang Yuan sincerely. He knew Ge tribes current great situation was closely rted to Chang Shan Yin, that is the only way they can move stably and far, while obtaining the most benefits. If Chang Shan Yin was not around, just relying on his rank three cultivation would not be enough to suppress the expanding Ge tribe. "Alright, I shall ept it." Fang Yuan agreed. By this point, Ge tribes circumstances was also part of his n. Ge Guang was only a rank three Gu Master and had just taken the tribe leader position, Fang Yuan made Ge tribe take over Yan tribe, it allowed him to have greater control of this person. By controlling this person , he controlled Ge tribe! "What? Yan tribe was exterminated by Ge tribe!?" At another ce beside crescentke, Wang tribe leader listened to the news and looked at Bei tribes envoy with shock. Bei tribes envoy was an old rank three Gu Master, his face filled with wrinkles, grey hair, sunken and dark eyes. He was an envement path expert with some reputation in northern ins, named Bei Cao Sheng. "That is precisely so. Many tribes already know of this, not longter, the news will spread to the whole northern ins. Your tribe is in a remote location and has manyrge beast groups in the surroundings, thus you were not able to get this news immediately." Bei Cao Sheng continued: "I havee here to represent the alliance of Bei, Zheng and Pei tribe to request Wang tribe to join the alliance and punish Ge tribe together!" Chapter 478: Main Pillar Chapter 478: Main Pir Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Eh?" Hearing Bei tribe, Zheng tribe and Pei tribe had already allied, Wang tribe leader slightly furrowed his brows. In northern ins, it was not strange for tribes to form an alliance. The struggle for the Imperial Court was arriving soon, the appearance of alliances also increased. "I have a doubt. Ge tribe was originally weaker than Yan tribe, how could such a small existence swallow a bigger force?" Wang tribe leader questioned. Bei Cao Shengughed: "Ge tribe could absorb Yan tribe all because of one person. I wonder if Lord Wang tribe leader has ever heard of Chang Shan Yin?" "Chang Shan Yin?" Wang tribe leader slightly frowned, this name brought a familiar feeling in the depths of his heart as if he had heard it somewhere. Soon after, his furrowed brows rxed and an astonished look appeared on his face: "Chang Shan Yin... could it be the Wolf King who had killed Ha Tu Gu?" "Hehe. I am in admiration of tribe leaders knowledge." Bei Cao Sheng cupped his fists, "Yes, it is because of this persons meddling that led to Ge tribes victory. Who would have expected that the hero of northern ins would still alive after all this time? No one knows what happened in all these years. He appeared with low profile and with his lone strength, made Ge tribe, a small existence, swallow the big Yan tribe. Of course, this is also because Yan tribes higher-ups were schemed against by Chang Shan Yin and were taken down collectively. This allowed Ge tribe to have dominance when they attacked Yan tribe camp." Bei Cao Sheng spoke with assurance, he was actually very clear of this inside story. In truth, after Yan tribe was exterminated, there were naturally some who were able to escape alive and went to Bei tribe to request protection. With such informants, Bei tribe was naturally very clear of the situation. Wang tribe leaders brows furrowed deeper: "back in those days, Wolf King with his lone strength could bypass realms and kill rank five Gu Master Ha Tu Gu along with his bandit group. Such strength truly intimidates people. How can we deal with such expert with our strength?" Rank four Gu Masters were already the leaders of small-mid scale tribes. Rank five Gu Masters were at the peak of the mortal world. Long ago, the news of Chang Shan Yin killing Ha Tu Gu had created an uproar in the whole northern ins. Reputation, whether good or bad, follows closely like a shadow; Chang Shan Yins deeds had spread throughout northern ins for so many years, it was natural for Wang tribe leader to have some apprehension. Bei Cao Shengughed loudly: "Hahaha, it is natural for lord tribe leader to have worries. Wolf King was indeed an amazing character. But times have changed, todays Wolf King is no longer as valiant as before." "Eh? I would like to hear the details." "Everyone knows the strength of envement path Gu Masters is determined by their troops. Wolf King has juste back, his wolf group is no longer of the same scale as before, with not even a single mutated beast. There are only ordinary wind wolves, night wolves and turtleback wolves with him. And in the battle with Yan tribe, they already suffered huge losses. His battle strength is not so mighty." Bei Cao Sheng continued: "Moreover, Wolf King attacked Yan tribe without rhyme or reason, this is the conduct of the demonic path, ughtering ordinary mortals goes against northern ins rules. He is no longer the hero of our northern ins, but a demon everyone needs to hunt. The one we are punishing this time is a sinner who creates conflicts, an evildoer who invades at will! We have righteousness with us while Ge tribe is at the side of injustice and evil. The heroes assembly has not begun yet, the struggle for Imperial Court has not started yet, but they dared to openly wage a war with another tribe, this is unforgivable. Looking at the history of northern ins, which of the people that vited the bottom line like this has ever had a good ending?" Bei Cao Shengs words were full of passion, indeed as the political advisor of Bei tribe, his words had the power to incite peoples hearts. But Wang tribe leader also was a seasoned character and not someone who could be easily influenced. His gaze shed and said with hesitation: "Although it is so, Wolf King is after all the Wolf King. In the battle between giants, there will definitely be injuries. After the battle ends, there is bound to be enormous losses." Bei Cao Sheng shook his head and smiled without concern: "Hehehe. Wolf King might be strong, but two fists cannot defeat four hands. Ge tribe has just absorbed Yan tribe, they have eaten too much this time and inted very quickly, they will not be stable for a long time. As long as Wang tribe joins us, why would our four tribes alliance be afraid of a puny Ge tribe?" Wang tribe leader muttered irresolutely for a while and said: "I am not afraid of Ge tribe, but Wolf King is the Wolf King. He mysteriously disappeared for so many years, who knows what happened, he might have even had fortuitous encounter. He definitely has some n in making his appearance now. Such a character is sure to have trump cards that he has not shown yet." Bei Cao Sheng scoffed: "Reputation usuallyes from exaggeration. Wang tribe leader, why should we puff up the enemy and lower our morale? Why are you so afraid of the Wolf King? He is already past his prime, even if he has trump cards, he is no more than an envement path Gu Master in the end. Since he is an envement path Gu Master, we have ways to deal with him." "Truthfully speaking, our Bei tribe also has envement path Gu Masters, our tribes forest soldier corps which has made its name in northern ins; it canpletely face Chang Shan Yin. Besides them, Zheng tribe has the renowned lightning spear battle formation while Pei tribe leader Lord Pei Yan Fei is a famous expert in northern ins and has already advanced to rank four peak stage. Even if Wolf King has much more troops, Lord Pei Yan Fei can move past the troops and directly attack and kill the Wolf King!" It wasmon knowledge that envement path Gu Masters feared beheading the leader tactics. As long as this tactic seeded, even a huge army of millions would immediately fall into chaos and flee in disorder. Wang tribe leader, however, was still hesitating, and evaded it saying he needed a few days to consider as it was a serious matter. Disappointment shed past Bei Cao Shengs eyes: "This is a serious matter, it makes sense for Wang tribe leader to consider it carefully. However, this matter cannot be dyed, if we allow the Ge tribe to recover their senses and digest the spoils of the war, our losses when we fight will be much morerger. Please take note of this, lord tribe leader." Wang tribe leader nodded: "At most three days, during this period, you can stay in our tribe and receive our warmest wee." Bei Cao Sheng could only take the initiative to say his farewell after hearing these words. When he had just left the hall, a person entered. This person was thin with a yellowish face, there were three strands of beard on his chin and a pair of sharp and bright eyes. He was Wang tribe leaderspetent assistant; Wang tribe elder Wang De Dao, an experienced strategist. "Lord tribe leader, are we really going to agree to Bei tribe and join this alliance?" Wang De Dao asked with some worries. "Hehehe, of course not, you dont need to worry." Wang tribe leaderughed. Wang De Dao let out a breath of relief: "Tribe leader is wise to not be bewitched by others. The power struggle for Imperial Court is arriving, and years of battle will follow it. Preserving strength is our main priority. The thoughts of Bei, Pei and Zheng tribe, these three mid scale tribes, are very clear. Yan tribe is inws of Liu tribe, Yan Cui Er is Liu tribe young masters fiancee. They are thinking of bing dogs of Liu tribe, to curry favor with Lord Liu Wen Wu, but they want to involve my tribe to share the risks." "Yes." Wang tribe leader nodded, "Our Wang tribe is arge scale tribe, we need to make our moves very carefully. The struggle for the Imperial Court is like a battle of dragons and snakes; in the end, who can be the final winner? We need to observe carefully and choose the side we are siding with." Every ten years in northern ins, there would be a terrifying and shocking blizzard. Only by entering the Imperial Court, could one have protection to not be affected by the blizzard. But the quota in Imperial Court was limited; there were too many that wanted to enter, thus they would go through bitter battle, and after eliminating the weak, the master of the Imperial Court would be decided. Wang tribe might be arge scale tribe but was ssified as those tribes with superficial foundation, having no intents to vie for the throne. They only wanted to side with the correct force and be the one with the greatest contribution, thus entering the Imperial Court and avoiding the disaster. "If we cant enter the Imperial Court, our tribe will definitely suffer disastrous damage during the blizzard. We will fall from our currentrge scale force to mid scale, small scale or evenplete extermination with a high probability. But if we can enter Imperial Court, through the support of the resources of Imperial Court, we can recuperate and if our luck is good, we can have the qualifications to vie for the next rulership of Imperial Court!" Wang De Dao said with a grave expression. This matter concerned the survival and prosperity of the whole Wang tribe; every Wang tribesman was cautious and careful. "Then, how should we deal with Bei Cao Sheng?" Wang tribe leader asked. Wang De Dao stroked his beard and said after a while: "We should properly entertain this person, and three dayster, we can tactfully decline their alliance invitation. At the same time, we will send a letter to Ge tribe behind their back, to express our goodwill to the Wolf King and tell them of this matter. Let them fight each other while we will watch safely from the sideline. If there is an opportunity, we can have no worries in benefiting from their conflict." "Hahaha, your words deeply resonates with my heart." Wang tribe leader could not helpughing heartily. Gazing at the letter in his hand, Ge tribe leader Ge Guang had a worried expression. All the Ge tribe elders beside him were also silent. The atmosphere had be so heavy in the main tent that it was almost suffocating. "Bei, Pei and Zheng tribe have allied tobine their strength and pass judgement to our tribe. They are wantonly attracting more allies now. Wang tribe leader has sent this information secretly, I am afraid not longter, the allied army would make their move. Elders, do you have any good ns?" Ge Guang asked. "This matter is not looking good. Our tribe has just absorbed Yan tribe, although our morale is high, we have yet to digest the spoils of the war." "If the enemy invades us, it is hard to say if the Yan tribe captives we have wont rise up in rebellion." "At that time, with both external and internal threats, our Ge tribe wont be far from extermination!" "Then should we retreat?" "Retreat? Where? We have a camp now and can defend our positions. But if we retreat, there will be nothing to protect us, do we just wait for those tribes to surround us then?" The elders started discussing. Ge Guang looked at them with a disappointed gaze, the elders were just making randomments with no one giving reasonable suggestion. This instead caused the atmosphere in the tent to be more repressing and was vaguely shaking up their battle will. "Alright, no need to say anymore." He raised his hand and put an end to the discussion. "I wont hide this from you, few days ago, Lord Wolf King Chang Shan Yin has agreed to be our tribes supreme elder. We need to invite him to discuss this matter." Ge Guang revealed the news. He had kept this news hidden, now that he said it out, it was like a cardiac stimnt that caused the elders to feel a rush of morale. "Lord Wolf King has be our tribes supreme elder?" "Great, great, this is a cause for celebration!" "With Lord Wolf King with us, we have a chance of survival." The suppressing atmosphere in the tent was immediately swept clean and the fallen morale rapidly soared. This was the effect of an expert; in times of crisis, they were the main pir that could hold up the sky and earth. Seeing this, Ge Guang realized why only Gu Masters with high cultivation could be the ones in power in tribes. Chapter 479: Good weather to kill Chapter 479: Good weather to kill Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan was invited into Ge tribes main tent. "Oh, three tribes are allying to deal with us?" Fang Yuan heard this and his eyes shone, asking: "Which three?" An elder immediately replied: "Reporting to lord supreme elder, it is Pei tribe, Bei tribe, and Zheng tribe." Pausing for a second, this elder continued: "Pei tribes Pei Yan Fei has rank four peak stage cultivation, he is a fierce general famous in northern ins. Although Bei tribe is only a middle-sized tribe, it has two envement path Gu Masters. As for Zheng tribe, although they were created not too long ago, their lightning spear battle formation is nothing to be trifled with." Fang Yuan nodded, he had heard a familiar name, that was Pei Yan Fei. This person was truly a fierce general in northern ins, after joining Liu Wen Wu, he became Liu tribes third general. In the future battles, he often fought his way into enemy formations alone, assaulting and disrupting their battle formations, as he charged through unstoppably, he aimed for the leaders head. As for Bei tribe and Zheng tribe, although Fang Yuan had no memories of them, it did not obstruct him from estimating their strength. Either of these two tribes were equal to Ge tribe back in Hong Yan valley. Bei tribe had two envement path Gu Masters, this meant that they could resist Fang Yuans wolf group head on. As for Zheng tribe, it seemed that they grew to power using the lightning spear battle formation, this was Zheng tribes trump card, it could not be underestimated. "However, I needrge numbers of souls to feed Dang Hun mountain and strengthen my own soul. The alliance of the three tribes will allow me to kill many people right? Hehehe." Thinking so, Fang Yuans lips curled into a cold smile. "Right now, the three tribes have allied, the situation is precarious, uncle Chang Shan Yin, what should Ge tribe do?" Ge Guang was yearning for an answer. Fang Yuan raised his brows, his words oozing with killing intent: "What can we do? Since they want to kill us anyway, we will strike first and attack them immediately! You have to know, the best defense is offense!" "What? Attack?!" Hearing this, Ge tribe higher-ups were shocked. In their earlier discussions, some people suggested retreating, some suggested defending, but no one had suggested attacking. This idea was too aggressive and risky. After all, the power of the three allied tribes greatly surpassed Ge tribe. Now that Ge tribe had just assimted Yan tribes captives, they had internal woes as well. "Is it too crazy to just attack them now?" The elders looked at each other, sensing each others worry from their expressions. But because of Fang Yuans attitude, they did not dare to speak out. At once, everyone went silent. Ge Guang hesitated for a while, before meekly saying: "Uncle Chang Shan Yin, the enemy is strong while we are weak, but we are going to strike first and give up on defending the camp?" Fang Yuan snorted: "If you are thinking like this, so are our enemies. Precisely so, we have to initiate the attack and catch them off guard." "Tonight, we shall gather our forces and assault them in the dark! Which tribe is the closest to us?" "The closest is Bei Tribe, following by Zheng tribe and then Pei tribe who are the furthest." Ge Guang replied. Fang Yuan smiled coldly: "Very good, then we shall wipe out Bei tribe first, before ughtering Zheng tribe and then find a chance to finish off Pei tribe. This battle will be tragic, be mentally prepared. But we cannot make progress without sacrifices, after we devour the three tribes, our Ge tribe will strengthen even further." The tribe elders looked at each other, tongue-tied, shocked by Fang Yuans ambition. With Ge tribes current situation, he still wanted to devour the allied enemies who were two to three times stronger than them. This was unimaginable. Seeing the hesitant gang, Fang Yuan waved his hand: "Then that will be the n, go and prepare for it." "Yes." The higher-ups replied. That night, the night winds blew and the moon was high in the sky. Ge tribe camp opened its gates as the wolves ran out like a flowing river. Countless Gu Masters were mixed in with them, as they charged forward with strong killing intent. "What a good weather, this is a perfect weather to kill people." Fang Yuan sat on a mutated beast as heughed. This mutated beast was that white-eyes wolf, it was an infant earlier, but after Fang Yuan used the time path Gu worm to elerate its growth, it rapidly aged. Now, this white-eyes wolf was several times its original size. Having a body of white snow-like fur, its body shape was slim and smooth like water, only slightly smaller than a hump wolf. But its current battle strength was onlyparable to an ordinary hundred wolf king. There were no wild Gu inside its body. Time was needed for wild Gu to live in a beast king. During a beast kings long period of growth, multiple wild Gu worms woulde to seek refuge with them. But this white-eyes wolf grew too fast, itcked the foundation built with time, and because it was always by Fang Yuans side, there were no Gu on it. Because of that, Fang Yuan used it as his steed and let it apany him. Sometimes, using its vision, he could scout areas quickly. The army moved quickly towards Bei tribe. Bei tribe camp was situation on a mound, there were originally many trees on the mound, but now they were all removed and a tall wall was erected all around Bei tribe camp. On the wall, there were observational towers that were giving off a bright light, lighting up the dark camp. On the surface of the wall, there were wooden spikes and several Bei tribe Gu Masters were standing at set intervals, giving off a strong impregnable aura. "Lord, are we really attacking?" The army stealthily got closer as Ge Guang observed the wall, his heart jumped as he had the urge to retreat. Fang Yuanughed: "We will definitely win." "What does lord supreme elder mean?" An elder did not understand and asked. Fang Yuan pointed at the wall: "Precise because of the sturdy wall, these Bei tribe Gu Masters arecent, sending only a few Gu Masters to guard it. The fact that we could get to near to them is proof of this. Furthermore, this light is too bright, it shows Bei tribes intention to scare off the weak. Such a false bravado, while attempting to show that they were a stronghold, revealed all their little secrets." Hearing this, Ge tribesmen were assured. Fang Yuan instructed again: "Later, I will send the wolves to crush the wall, you will send the Yan tribe captives to charge and lead the way, while Ge tribe Gu Masters watch them. If anyone tries to rebel or run away, kill them on the spot!" His icy cold voice made everyone shudder. The moment he said that, before waiting for the elders to react, Fang Yuan waved his hand as two myriad wolf kings led their wolf groups and rushed out. In a few breaths time, they got into the lighted area. "Wolves, why are there so many wolves?!" Bei tribe Gu Masters rubbed their eyes, finding it unbelievable. "Enemy assault, enemy assault!!" Some people reacted and shouted loudly, using their Gu worms to send signals. "Block them, reinforcements areing!" The Gu Masters shouted with all their strength. But Fang Yuans attack was ferocious and overwhelming, it was like two iron fists that had been storing energy for a day. The battle strength of a myriad wolf king was not to be underestimated, often, a rank four Gu Master and multiple rank three experts were needed to deal with one. Two myriad wolf kings, under Fang Yuans maniption, unleashed their strongest attacks without hesitation. Bam! Bam! Bam! Every impact was soul shaking. The study wall swayed in the wind like a flimsy paper. Especially the turtleback myriad wolf king, it had a thick skin and a strong body, it caused the most damage to the wall. Bei tribe Gu Masters were busy retaliating, but their scattered attacks were blocked by the myriad wolf kings defensive Gu. When Bei tribes reinforcements arrived in a hurry, they saw the copse of an entire segment of the wall. Two myriad wolf kings led their endless wolf armies as they charged into the camp. "Night wolf myriad beast king! Turtleback myriad wolf king!" Bei tribe leader saw this sight and he was shocked out of his wits. These were two types of wolves, as wild wolf groups, they will never work together. This situation only meant one thing, there was someone controlling them. Who was the culprit? Bei tribe leader did not need to think twice before a name appeared in his heart Wolf King Chang Shan Yin! "Chang Shan Yin..." Bei tribe leader gritted his teeth and fire almost spewed out of his eyes. But his fury could not stop the attack of the wolf group. So be it if they were ordinary wolves, but under Fang Yuans control, strength and knowledge became the bestpanions. Bei tribe tried resisting, and formed many defensive formations, but the wolf group charged without worry for casualties, it was an all-out attack. The Ge tribe Gu Masters behind the wolf group were like spectators. Rank four grass puppet Gu! Bei tribe leader injected his primeval essence into the grass below his feet. The grass grew to the size of a person, turning into a grass puppet, holding a green leaf long sword. This was the grass sword elite soldier! Large numbers of grass sword elite soldiers charged towards the wolf group. The grass sword elite soldiers sessfully resisted the wolf groups attack, they formed a formation near the main tent and blocked the wolves like a green monolith. But this situation was only temporary, when Bei tribe leaders primeval essence was used up, the grass sword elite soldiers were out of steam and the monolith became smaller, submerged by the wolves. "Retreat, we will retreat to Zheng tribe! As long we are alive, Bei tribe will have the hopes of returning one day." Bei tribe leader saw that the defeat was set in stone and resolutely decided to retreat. "Hahaha." Fang Yuan rode the white-eyes wolf as he looked at the escaping Bei tribesmen,ughing loudly. "Lord, we won!" Ge Guang said excitedly. "Weve only won the first out of three battles. Leave some people behind to clean up the battlefield, we will chase them!" Fang Yuan waved and the tens of thousands of wolves howled and changed directions towards Zheng tribe. "They are chasing us!" The Bei tribe Gu Masters who were escaping saw such a grand army and were scared till their souls trembled. "No wait, Chang Shan Yins next target is Zheng tribe." Someone understood. "Not only did he take down our tribe, he also wants to take down Zheng tribe?!" Someone furiously screamed. "Tribe leader, what do we do? My primeval essence is almost used up, soon, they will catch up." Someone shouted frantically. Bei tribe leader hesitated for a moment, he did not have much primeval essence left, he could only change directions and enter the forest near him. Fang Yuan led the army and ignored these people, charging straight for Zheng tribe. "He did not chase us, he went to Zheng tribe after all." Bei tribes higher-ups breathed roughly, standing in the forest, they watched the stampede of over ten thousand wolves. Bei tribe leaders expression was solemn, the veins on his fists were about to burst, the hatred in his heart and the mes of fury almost incinerated him, but there was nothing he could do! Chapter 480: Go die, go die Chapter 480: Go die, go die Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Prepare the lightning spears!" Zheng tribe leader shouted furiously as he went to the frontline. After crushing Bei tribe, Fang Yuan led his army without stopping towards Zheng tribe camp. A bitter battle erupted instantly. Fang Yuanmanded two myriad beast kings to attack together, breaking through Zheng tribes two defensive lines in moments. However, at the third line, they were finally stopped. The ones who stopped the wolf tide was Zheng tribes renowned trump card the lightning spear corps. These rank two Gu Masters stood in a row on the walls, emitting strong elite aura; forging a wall made of flesh and blood. Hearing the tribe leaders shout, these Gu Masters immediately pushed forward their right hand and poured their primeval essence into the lightning imprint on their right palm. This was the imprint of the lightning spear Gu. Next, Ge tribesmen saw lightning emitting out of these Gu Masters palms before forming into silverish blue colored spears. These spears were four feet long and werepletely condensed from lightning; lightning flickered and emitted a soft sizzling sound. "Shoot!" Zheng tribe leader shouted. Whoosh! In an instant, five hundred and eighty lightning spears flew together and drew a dense arc in the sky. The shining lightning illuminated the battlefield for a moment. The blue light shone on everyones faces. The difference was Ge Guang and his group had ashen expressions, while Zheng tribe leader had a proud smile. Lightning spears rained down upon the charging wolf group. Even though turtleback wolves had strong shells, they were still pierced by the lightning spears. Let alone the wind wolves and night wolves who were weak in defense. The volley of lightning spears showed an extraordinary might, instantly clearing up arge area of the battlefield. The densely packed wolf group also became thinner. Over five hundred wolves fell, dead. The offense of the wolf group had slowed down. "Hahaha, look, this is our tribes lightning spear corps!" "With such strong troops, who dares to look down on our tribe?" "This is the strongest blood and flesh wall of our tribe, what could happen to us even if there were more wolves?" Zheng tribes Gu Masters shouted in excitement at this sight, their morale increasing rapidly. In contrast, Ge tribesmen had grave expressions. "Chang Shan Yin." Zheng tribe leader used sound amplification Gu to amplify his voice, suppressing all the chaotic noises of the battlefield. "You invaded my tribe without rhyme or reason, the heroes assembly has not started yet but you are recklessly starting a war with no care forw and order. Your brutal massacre will be punished by all the tribes of northern ins. You have not made a great mistake yet, you still have a chance at redemption, retreat quickly! Otherwise, I shall let the world know of your evil nature, you and the Ge tribe behind you shall be called rats by all northern insmen!" Zheng tribe leader berated and warned. "Lord supreme elder..." Ge tribes elders looked towards Fang Yuan with hesitation on their faces. Fang Yuans mad war campaign was indeed viting the rules. Although the three tribes allied to deal with Ge tribe, they had yet to act. Just relying on the evidence gathered by Ge tribe, they could not prove anything. Northern ins Gu Masters liked to battle but they did not battle recklessly and everything was based on proper reasons. The more sensible and grand the reasons were, the better it was. Moreover, the struggle for the Imperial Court had not begun yet, so the tribes were mutually restraining each other. Back when Ge tribe was at Hong Yan valley, Man tribe clearly had more strength than Ge tribe, but they still did not make a direct move. Instead, they used schemes to create a wolf tide. This was because Man tribe did not have a proper reason to swallow Ge tribe. This was the rule of the righteous path, the game rule between the tribes of northern ins. Fang Yuan leading Ge tribe to invade the three tribes alliance was clearly breaking this rule. They were attacking without appropriate reasons which meant their actionscked righteousness. Ge tribes invasive conduct which reeked of demonic nature would cause them to be isted; other tribes might be vignt towards them or even attack them. Thus, Ge tribes higher-ups were worried. But because of Chang Shan Yins strength and prestige, they did not openly oppose him. Right now, the wolf groups offense was obstructed and the Ge tribesmen were starting to show the first signs of worries. Fang Yuan sat indifferently on the mutated beast white-eyes wolf, gazing at those Gu Masters on the wall. "The lightning spear corps are indeed extraordinary." His gaze continued to sh as he saw the ingenuity behind this In the entire lightning spear corps, there were over five hundred offensive Gu Masters, but the truly important characters were the hundred or so support Gu Masters who were hiding in the corner and were strictly defended. These Gu Masters used their Gu worms to strengthen the power of the lightning spears or condense the force of the lightning spears into an even stronger attack. Fang Yuan then looked at the night wolf myriad beast king as well as turtleback myriad wolf king. These two wolf kings were obstructed by Zheng tribe leader personally along with the lightning spear corpsbined strength, so they had no choice but to retreat. Their bodies were riddled with wounds. Turtleback myriad wolf king was slightly better, but the night wolf myriad beast kings defense Gu was killed, its entire body was covered with blood and some wounds were so deep, one could even see the bone. Even though Fang Yuan used wolf smoke Gu to heal most of these wounds, the night wolf myriad beast kings strength had dropped by a level. Retreat? Does retreating mean that the others wont pursue? Fang Yuan sneered, retreating was the fastest way to die. Only by advancing without stopping, charging forward, defeating the three tribe alliance, annihting the survivors, could the bad influence of breaking northern ins rules be reduced to the minimum. Right now, Ge tribe was like a drawn bow, there was no other option but to press on. Ge tribes higher-ups were short-sighted, so they could not see the situation clearly. But Fang Yuan, with his five hundred years of experience, naturally was a seasoned veteran and could clearly see the situation. "Everyone, we are at the most crucial moment now. Ge tribesmen, charge forward, fight to the death, whoever dares to retreat a step shall be killed without question!" Fang Yuan shouted coldly while actively mobilizing all the remaining forces with him. Howl! Wind wolf myriad beast king lead the wind wolf group and rushed to the battlefield. Fang Yuan had been intentionally hiding this myriad wolf king outside. He had not brought it to Ge tribe camp and did not use it even when attacking Bei tribe. "The third myriad wolf king!" Ge tribe and Zheng tribes Gu Masters changed expression at the sight of this wind wolf king. Ge tribes higher-ups revealed joy, while Zheng tribes Gu Masters felt like a heavy stone hadnded on their hearts. Fang Yuans eyes shed with cruel killing intent; he waved his hand and the three wolf kings rushed forward together. Seeing three myriad wolf kings charge together, Zheng tribe leaders expression paled and furiously attacked. Killer move Thunder Bird! The primeval sea level in his aperture violently dropped as three Gu worms were activated together, forming an enormous lightning bird in the air. The giant bird flew towards the turtleback myriad wolf king and obstructed it. "Lightning spear corps, shoot together!" Zheng tribe leader hastily shouted. Hundreds of lightning spears were shot to the sky. Support Gu Masters acted together, converging the flying lightning spears together. In the blink of an eye, the lightning spearsbined to form into a lightning snake. Eagle w Gu! A rank three elder suddenly activated his Gu at the lightning snake. The lightning snake immediately grew out two sharp and steel-like ws. Rhino horn Gu! Another Zheng tribe elder activated his Gu; a sharp golden horn grew out of the lightning snakes head. Silver scales Gu! Another elder added bright silver colored, firm scale armor on the lightning snakes body. Thispletely armed lightning spear made a circle in the air, looking like a divine dragon descending into the world. Next, it charged down valiantly towards the wind wolf myriad beast king. "This move again." Fang Yuans eyes twitched; previously, the night wolf myriad beast king had been obstructed by this killer move and suffered serious injuries. This was the killer move Gold and Silver Lightning Dragon! Gu Masters nurtured, used and refined Gu; each aspect was a deep field of study. There was the killer move in the aspect of using Gu. Some Gu Master experts would exquisitely activate many Gu worms abilities consecutively in a very short period and fuse them into an even stronger attack. This was a killer move. Normal killer moves were activated by one Gu Master. Like Zheng tribe leaders killer move thunder bird. The gold and silver lightning dragon, however, was a killer move formed from the cooperation of hundreds of Gu Masters. It condensed the strength of hundreds of Gu Masters as well as rank three experts into an extremely terrifying attack. As it was obstructed by gold and silver lightning dragon, the wind wolf myriad beast king had no hopes of advancing further temporarily. However, Fang Yuan was not discouraged. He still had a myriad wolf king! Night wolf myriad beast king began a crazed assault under his control. "Block it, block it!" "Hold it back even if you die." "Tribesmen, our parents, wives, children, brothers and sisters are behind us, we absolutely cannot lose!" "This myriad beast king no longer has its defense Gu, we still have hope!!" Zheng tribes Gu Masters raised their morale and attacked fiercely. Countless attacks shone brilliantly like fireworks as theynded on the night wolf myriad beast kings body. This night wolf myriad beast kings defense Gu had already died. The attacks easily caused its flesh tocerate, causing it to howl bitterly in pain. The intense pain agitated the night wolf myriad beast king; its eyes reddened, its killing intent burst out and its offense became fiercer. "Damn it!" Seeing the night wolf myriad beast king kill the lightning spear corps, destroying Zheng tribes most precious trump card, Zheng tribe leader almost spurted out blood in anger. However, he could not go to stop it, as right now, he was using all his strength to pin down turtleback myriad wolf king. To protect their home and family, Zheng tribes Gu Masters burst out with much greater strength. "Die beast!" A rank three elder dashed out without a thought for his safety and flew towards the night wolf myriad beast kings eyes, fiercely piercing forwarding with his hands. The night wolf king had no time to dodge and its eyes were pierced. Amidst the iparable pain, it opened its mouth and bit this rank three elder apart. The rank three elders body was split into two; but he had a smile on his face before dying. He used his final trace of primeval essence to inflict heavy injuries on the night wolf king. Such a situation was not rare. To block the night wolf king, many Zheng tribes Gu Masters chose to sacrifice themselves and protect their home. "Truly brave warriors!" Fang Yuan praised whileughing coldly. In his mind, Fang Yuan sensed the night wolf kings intense desire to retreat. But he did not allow that and forcibly made it continue attacking. Lightning spear corps suffered serious losses in the intense fight with the night wolf king, not even ten percent survived. With there being no decent resistance, Ge tribes Gu Masters charged out and created an opening rapidly. The scales of victory tilted towards Fang Yuan. Time passed, gold and silver lightning dragon dissipated in the air and the wind wolf king became free; under Fang Yuans control, it started killing Zheng tribe elders. Next, the wolf group charged inside Zheng tribe camp like a tide, mercilessly killing the old, the weak, women and children. Wretched screams, despairing shouts and shrieks resounded throughout the battlefield. "Die, go and die, the more deaths there are, the more souls I can obtain." Fang Yuan looked expressionlessly at this living hell, as he secretly used his storage Gu. Chapter 481: Bei Cao Chuan Chapter 481: Bei Cao Chuan Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In a distant dark corner, close to ten people were gazing at the battlefield; they were the higher-ups of Bei tribe who had escaped. "Zheng tribe is done for." Bei tribe leader Bei Cao Chuan sighed. "Who would have thought Chang Shan Yin had a third myriad wolf king!" An elder eximed in shock, expressing everyones inner thoughts. They had never expected Fang Yuan to be hiding his strength. In the attack against Bei n, this myriad wolf king had been hidden all along and never made its appearance. "With three myriad wolf kings, it is normal for Zheng tribe, a mid scale tribe, to be defeated even if they have the lightning spear corps." "However, Chang Shan Yin is really sinister, he could actually wait so patiently to this degree. Such temperament is terrifying!" "Hehe, so what? Zheng tribe leader killed night wolf myriad beast king before his death. Now, Chang Shan Yin only has two myriad wolf kings left." Some of the remnant Bei tribe elders sighed with sorrow while some sneered. Capturing a myriad beast king was not an easy matter. Fang Yuans loss appeared to be very disastrous to them. But in fact, replenishing the myriad wolf king was only a thought away for Fang Yuan who could connect to treasure yellow heaven. "This Chang Shan Yin is crazy and cruel, he could have made the night wolf myriad beast king retreat temporarily, but he kept on pushing it firmly, leading to its death." An elder said with a chill in his heart. Bei tribe leader narrowed his eyes, recalling the battlefield that was vivid in his mind: "If he had not pushed this strongly, they might not have been able to settle the battle so quickly. Ge tribe is unable to sustain a battle of attrition when attacking arge group with their small group. Chang Shan Yins move was very wise." "It is a pity Zheng tribe leader also died. He was a rank four upper stage expert, if he could have lived..." Bei tribe elders sighed. The reason for this was also because Zheng tribe leader was overly fond of battles, using all his strength to fight with the enemy. After a long battle, his primeval essence was greatly consumed, but when he wanted to escape, his path was cut off by night wolf myriad beast king and in the end, did not manage to escape. And Zheng tribes lightning spear corps were almostpletely exterminated with only two to three small-fry remaining. These two matters were fatal strikes to Zheng tribes morale. Their tribe leader sacrificed himself and the corps was exterminated; Zheng tribe lost resistance and was utterly destroyed. Ge tribesmen charged into the camp and unfolded an unrestrained massacre. Zheng tribe showed no intent to battle and did their best to escape; cries of agony and pleading could be heard endlessly. There even appeared scenes where a rank one Gu Master chased after two to three rank two Gu Masters. It was not that these rank two Gu Masters did not want to fight, but their primeval essence had been severely consumed in the battle with the wolf group. Without primeval essence, a Gu Masters battle strength would fall to the abyss. The remnant Bei tribesmen fell into silence as they saw Zheng tribes miserable state. They could not help thinking back to the scene where their own camp was attacked; everyone of them gnashed their teeth and clenched their fists, their heart filled with fury and also a bleak feeling. Chaos was descending! Every ten years in Northern ins, a disastrous blizzard would appear, causing great unrest where heroes rose and vied for supremacy. At that time, the unrest would spread to the entire Northern ins; this situation was no more than a prelude of it. Human lives would be cheap as grass as tribes wandered around without a home. Small or mid scale tribes would be like duckweed, being involuntarily swept up by the whirlpool of the battle; they could be crushed if they were in the slightest bit careless. Evenrge scale tribes had to be extremely cautious and careful. Only those super tribes who had Gu Immortals and possessed blessednds had the foundation to remain standing for ages. "Lord tribe leader, our primeval essence is already recovered. Originally, we wanted to rescue Zheng tribe, but they are already defeated now. Why dont we go back and take down the Ge tribesmen at our camp and save our tribesmen!" At this moment, an elder suggested. "Right, Chang Shan Yins appetite is too big. He broke through our camp, then went on to destroy Zheng tribe. ording to his crazy momentum, he might even be going to Pei tribe. We need to take the opportunity to go back and kill them." "The people Ge tribe left behind there might be more in number, but they are all rank one and rank two Gu Masters, with only one rank three elder." The elders could not help being agitated as they looked at their tribe leader. Although they had fewer numbers, all of them had rank three cultivation while their tribe leader was at rank four realm. With such strength they had a huge chance to go back and save their tribe. However, the young Bei tribe leader shook his head and resolutely refused: "We cannot! Although Ge tribe left behind very few people and we can go to seize back our camp, but what happens after that? We are too few in numbers, information about our return will definitely leak. After Chang Shan Yin obtains the news and if he returns, would we be able to defend? Can we escape safely with our tribesmen?" The group of elders went mute. Bei Cao Chuan was correct. When they had been defending before, they were at full strength, yet they were still broken by the wolf tide, let alone now. "Let them be captives. Rx, you saw that after the battle ended, Ge tribe bound the tribesmen and did not kill them. They want to expand their strength, hmph, their appetite is too big!" Bei Cao Chuan snorted and continued: "We will leave our tribesmen with them for the moment. In a short period of time, this will cause their rations to be consumed and they will have to use more manpower and divide more energy." An elders eyes suddenly brightened: "Then why dont we directly attack their nest? Ge tribe is only a mid-sized tribe now and they have brought out almost all their forces; their camp definitely has poor defenses right now. We will kill and loot, empty their rations and increase the burden on them, and let them have a taste of being attacked!" "Good idea!" "Right, this is a good way!" "I will definitely let Ge tribe taste the pain of being homeless!!" The elders discussed in excitement. "Fools!" Bei tribe leader mmed the suggestion and looked at everyone with a chilly and sharp gaze, "Do you all have pig brains? If we destroy their rations, the ones who would suffer would be our tribesmen. You think they wont kill the captives to reduce the consumption? If someone recognized us, what will we do if they kill the captives to vent their anger?" Bei Cao Chuan let out a breath of turbid air, his eyes shining with wisdom as he said in a heavy voice: "True revenge is not indulging in quick pleasure. Attacking Ge tribe camp is a small thing, we cant hurt their foundation with it. Only by killing Chang Shan Yin, removing Ge tribes main source of power, can we overturn the situation! We need to fight." These words enlightened all the elders. "Lord tribe leader is wise!" "With lord tribe leader with us, our tribe has hope." "We will listen to tribe leaders arrangements!" The elders looked at Bei tribe leader with respect and admiration. Bei tribe leader Bei Cao Chuan was also an outstanding person! He had been pushed aside by his siblings when he was young; the most unlikely candidate to the young master position. He took less actions, disguised his strength and showed a low cultivation, thus he would be taunted and ridiculed by his siblings in banquets and gatherings. Bei Cao Chuan was an expert at enduring silently, he restrained himself from making a move. His brothers had internal conflicts while he silently umted his strength. When the old Bei tribe leader was critically ill, he finally got the opportunity. The old Bei tribe leader was injured because of a bacsh from a Gu worm and required a specific Gu to heal. However, the tribe found that this Gu was residing in a spirit rhino myriad beast king. The spirit rhino beast group had about eighty thousand in numbers, the tribe could do nothing and gave up all hope; but Bei Cao Chuan infiltrated the beast groups dwelling by himself. After several days of observation, he discovered this spirit rhino myriad beast king would asionally leave his group to roll and y in a mud swamp. After it yed to its fill, it would sleep soundly. The mud was as smelly as dung and many maggots lived in it; Bei Cao Chuan buried himself in the mud for seven days and seven nights without moving. Hard work paid off; the spirit rhino myriad beast king finally came again to y. However, spirit rhino myriad beast king was huge and when it rolled about, it stepped on Bei Cao Chuans leg, crushing it immediately. Bei Cao Chuan silently endured the pain and did not even let out a groan! When the myriad beast king yed to its fill and was sleeping soundly, he quietly stole that wild Gu worm from the myriad beast kings body. Bei Cao Chuan obtained the wild Gu worm; and he narrowly escaped this dangerous ce, moving without stopping, hopping back to the tribe with his one leg and saved the old tribe leader. The whole tribe was in an uproar! Bei Cao Chuans actions contained shocking filial piety, outstanding courage and meticulous nning; causing the whole tribe to look at him in a new light. His siblings were also extremely surprised when he revealed his rank three peak stage cultivation. After the old tribe leader survived, he emotionally shed tears: "The number of times I have cried in my life can be counted by my fingers. Today, I am crying not because I managed to escape from deaths door, but because I have a son like this; as a father, I am moved by his filial piety, and as the tribe leader, I am happy for the future of my tribe!" On the spot, Bei Cao Chuan was appointed as young tribe leader. Bei Cao Chuan did not conceal himself anymore, he started to deal with all the tribe affairs and fought for everyones approval. On another hand, he suppressed his siblings and fortified his position, not giving any opportunity to hispetitors. In the end, he became the tribe leader and made vigorous efforts to gradually expand Bei tribe. After repeatedly oveing several difficulties, he had finally walked to this day. Although Bei Cao Chuan was only about thirty or so, he had established deep prestige within the tribe and was trusted by all the elders! ....... "Lord supreme elder, lord tribe leader and elders, we have already finished controlling Zheng tribe camp and have gained a lot of resources!" The elder who was in charge of cleaning the battlefield reported excitedly. "From our initial estimations, we have obtained at least eight million primeval stones. We have obtained thousands of Gu worms with a hundred rank three Gu among them. There is also a Gu house secret room which we are opening right now." Listening to such spoils of war, Ge tribesmen had extreme joy in their face. The gains from Zheng tribe was much more than from Bei tribe. Zheng tribe was a mid-sized tribe, but was a tribe with deep foundation. Even though there were much losses in the battle, the resources that were preserved were still enormous. "Lord supreme elder, lord tribe leader, what should be our next course of action?" This elder asked after he finished reporting. All the Ge tribesmen looked at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan said expressionlessly: "Continue attacking, our next target: Pei tribe!" Chapter 482: Pei Yan Fei Chapter 482: Pei Yan Fei Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The night wind whistled and the wolf group howled. Pei tribe and Ge tribe were fighting an intense battle around the walls. mes, golden light, lightning, vines, all kinds of attacks converged to be a scene of brilliant fireworks, lifting the veil of the night. "Kill, break the walls, then we can destroy the Pei tribe!" "Fight them, kill these Ge tribe thieves!!" The two sides roared with all their might to boost up their morale. Thick blood smell was lingering around the battlefield. Large numbers of cut limbs and bodies were everywhere. The normally respected Gu Masters had lives as cheap as grass here. Of course, there were even more corpses of wolves. Seeing the turtleback myriad wolf king being repelled back again, Fang Yuan sighed to himself. Because they had charged through Bei and Zheng tribe one after another, information was inevitably leaked; when Fang Yuan led Ge tribesmen to attack Pei tribe, the other side had already made tight defensive preparations. After losing the night wolf myriad beast king, Fang Yuan only had two myriad wolf kings left - turtleback myriad wolf king and wind wolf myriad wolf king. Originally, the attacks from both kings would pose threat to Pei tribes defensive formations. But because of one person, Fang Yuan could only send one myriad beast king to attack. This person was Pei tribe leader Pei Yan Fei! He was the focus point of this battlefield, being in even more limelight than Fang Yuans two myriad beast kings. Pei Yan Fei was eight feet tall with a stately appearance. His eyes were sharp and full of power, his back wide and his waist thin; right now, he was charging through the wolf group, sweeping everything in his path and revealing the demeanor of an unparalleled general. The characteristic that was the most focused on was his ck eyebrows that shone with a dark luster. The eyebrows were thick in the middle and sharp in their two ends with the tip raised slightly, like a swallows wings. This was not a natural characteristic but the imprint of two rank four swallow wings Gu. It was precisely because of this person rampaging around the battlefield with no one able to hold him down that Fang Yuan had to make one myriad wolf king stay for protection to defend against Pei Yan Feis sudden attack. With this, only turtle back myriad wolf king went to battle in the frontline, causing the charge towards Pei tribe to decrease by a lot. "Ahh!" One Ge tribe elder let out a bitter scream before death. Following his scream, his head flew to the air; cut by Pei Yan Fei. "Another elder died under Pei Yan Feis hands!" Ge tribesmens eyes twitched at this scene. Pei Yan Fei did not directly attack Fang Yuan, but instead rampaged in the wolf group and had already killed three Ge tribes elders. With this way, he was not entangled by the myriad wolf king and had his hands free. He was also indirectly restricting wind wolf myriad wolf king from fighting. One could see his wisdom along with his bravery. "Is there anyone else?!" Pei Yan Fei used swallow wings Gu to fly in the air and shouted majestically. His voice suppressed the wolf howls, and spread clearly to all parts of the battlefield. Ge tribe was silent while Pei tribes Gu Masters morale was greatly increased. "Truly a fierce general!" Fang Yuan lightly praised. Pei Yan Fei possessed extremely strong flying techniques, being an expert in low altitude flying. Although he was not at master level, he was not too far from it. He was a metal path Gu Master; his attacks were very sharp and ordinary Gu Masters would find it hard to block them, and he also possessed outstanding movement ability. He was moving all over the battlefield with a very fast speed, like a celestial horse going wherever it wanted. Usually, those that were stronger than him did not have a movement ability like his; while those that could catch up to him, did not have a battle strength that could match his. Several times Fang Yuan tried to mobilize wind wolf myriad beast king towards the frontline but Pei Yan Fei would detour and charge towards him. Ge tribesmen were unable to block him, so Fang Yuan could only make wind wolf king return. This wind wolf myriad beast king was slightly stronger than Pei Yan Fei, but it was a wild beast after all and did not have enough intelligence. Even if it was controlled by Fang Yuan, its flexibility could not match with Pei Yan Fei. "I have very few myriad beast kings, it is getting so difficult just to deal with one Pei Yan Fei. The wolf groups scale is also not big. A truly mature beast group would have at least hundred thousand beasts. The current three envement masters of Northern ins - Ma Zun, Yang Po Ying and Jiang Bao Ya - have beast groups of hundreds of thousands of beasts. They even have a small group of mutated beasts as their trump card." Fang Yuans mind was on expanding the beast group as he observed the battlefield. His beast group might have had taken shape, but its strength had clearly weakened after repeatedly fighting three battles. Most of all, the main battle strength was not powerful enough. The ones that truly decided the war in the Gu Master world were still the high rank Gu Masters. Fang Yuan pondered while mobilizing thousand wolf kings and hundred wolf kings to lead the wolf group to form a wave of concentrated attack towards the Pei tribe camp. The wolves howled and charged forward aggressively like a tsunami, causing the Gu Masters on the walls to tense up and hurriedly mobilize everything. "The attack this time is really fierce, bring the reserve troops here quickly to defend!" "Earth path Gu Masters, restore the walls fast!" "Hold on, we must hold on, dont stint on your primeval essence!" BOOM BOOM BOOM..... Large amount of mes shot down and exploded towards the wolf group. Golden spears and arrows flew like dense school of fish, striking down on the wolf group, causing massive casualties. Several elders joined hands and created two-three small scale tornado that that sent the wolves flying fifty-sixty feet high; the wolves fell to their death. "Lets attack!" Ge tribesmen also started their offence. Ghost me Gu! Two-three balls of eerie blue ghost fire smashed towards the wall, hitting a group of Gu Masters; the Gu Masters whole bodies were covered with the chilly ghost fire. They let out the most tragic shouts. The ghost fire did not injure their body, but directly burned their souls; such pain was extremely intense. Fist stone Gu! An enormous stone that looked like a clenched fist whizzed through the sky, producing a rumbling sound like that of a lion or tiger, then it heavily smashed on the wall. A deep crater immediately formed on the wall and the cracks quickly spread towards all directions; the Gu Masters on the wall could not maintain their bnce and fell down. Lightning Gu! Arge formed from lightning current flew towards the sky and fell down towards a part of the wall. The Gu Masters on that part of the wall were paralyzed by the lightning; some stubbornly resisted with their defensive Gu, while some were scorched like coal - dead. ... The fierce explosions caused huge numbers of casualties within a short period of time, and also quickly consumed the Gu Masters primeval essence. Thus, after a while, they had to stop. Pei tribes and Ge tribes Gu Masters stopped attacking and retreated. Some directly sat down on their spot and grasped every second to recover their primeval essence. "Now is the time." Fang Yuans eyes brightened as he saw this while sitting on the white eye wolf.When the two sides were gasping for breath, he made his move. Wolf smoke Gu! Wolf smoke surged, covering the battlefield and quickly healing the wolf groups wounds and recovering their battle strength. Wolf howl Gu! Fang Yuan let out a long howl towards the sky, and after the mournful howl, the wolf group also roared, their battle strength raising rapidly. Another portion of wolf group rushed to the battlefield, joining with the remaining wolf group in the battlefield, forming a new wave of attack. This offensive was directed towards a specific part of the wall. This part was already on the verge of copse after being smashed by the giant fist stone. Howl! The turtleback myriad wolf king also rushed forward! The Gu Masters on the wall struggled to stand up and used all kinds of attacks, but turtleback myriad wolf king forcibly resisted the attack and smashed the wall into pieces. The wall copsed; a hole appeared in the defensive line. Countless wolves rushed through the hole and started killing Pei tribes Gu Masters. Pei Yan Fei immediately activated swallow wings Gu to quickly go back. Rank four golden coat Gu! His whole body shone with a golden light which then dimmed down and formed an armor. Rank four swallow wings Gu! Another pair of swallow wings grew out from his back, and with two pair of wings, his speed was doubled. Rank four rainbow transformation Gu! CLAP , he put his two palms together and raised them above his head, his whole body like a straight pencil, then like a golden arrow, he made an arc through the air. With the activation of the rainbow transformation Gu, his two pairs of wings and his whole body gradually turned into a golden halo. Three rank four Gu activated together to form into a killer move. Pei Yan Feis killer move - Golden Rainbow Strike! Like a rainbow, his whole body turned into a golden meteor, letting out dazzling light like a fragment of the sun, forcing people to narrow their eyes. Golden rainbow carved out a stunning arc through the air before instantly striking turtleback myriad wolf king. Under Fang Yuans control, in the moment of imminent crisis, turtleback myriad wolf king turned its body and faced Pei Yan Fei with its shell. BOOM! The golden rainbow struck the turtleback, producing a huge sound and also giving off infinite golden light. For a moment, the Gu Masters on the battlefield had no choice but to close their eyes, but even so, the dazzling light caused their eyes to tear up. The golden rays of light dimmed down, and the Gu Masters slowly opened their blurred eyes. The turtleback myriad wolf kings shell was unexpectedly pierced through by Pei Yan Fei, creating a hole from where one could see the right side of the wolf king from its left. The turtleback myriad wolf king let out a mournful howl; with such injuries, its battle strength had fallen to the bottom. Meanwhile, Pei Yan Feis expression paled as he hovered in the air. Many shocked sounds echoed at this moment. Ge tribes Gu Masters looked stifled, while Pei tribes morale soared, shouting the might of their tribe leader. "Lord, Pei Yan Fei has battled intensely for so long and now has used his killer move to injure myriad wolf king; his primeval essence should be exhausted. Now is the time to go in for the kill!" Ge Guang excitedly shouted. Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes. Ge Guang was right, Pei Yan Fei had battled for so long, he should not have much primeval essence left. Fang Yuan naturally knew this clearly. But with his five hundred years of memories, Fang Yuan knew Pei Yan Fei had a mysterious Gu called do or die Gu. This Gu was a rank five Gu that could provide the Gu Master withrge amounts of primeval essence instantly, but its after-effect was a decrease in their cultivation stage. Of course, just this point was not enough for Fang Yuan to give up. But... "Is there any bad news from our camp, Zheng tribe camp and Bei tribe camp?" Fang Yuan asked. Ge Guang promptly replied: "Not yet." Fang Yuan immediately knew something was up and sneered, before sending themand: "Our tribes battle strength has fallen and Pei tribe has suffered even more casualties. We shall retreat." Chapter 483: Safely Retreat Chapter 483: Safely Retreat Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bei Cao Chuan had been observing the development of the battle situation. Beside him, there were eleven Gu Masters. Other than the Bei tribe elders, there were also several Zheng tribe elders, they are all summoned by Bei Cao Chuan. Their only motive was to kill Chang Shan Yin, to reverse the oue of this battle. "Ge tribe is nothing but scattered sand, we do not have to worry about them. The only problem is Wolf King Chang Shan Yin. As long as we kill him, victory is ours! We can still win!!" Bei Cao Chuans eyes shone brilliantly as he observed the battle while raising the morale of the people around him. Zheng tribe elders were all convinced by him: "Bei tribe leader is right, but when do we attack?" Bei Cao Chuan squinted his eyes: "We have to wait! Wolf King is very vignt, he only sent the turtleback myriad wolf king to lead the attack, while the wind wolf myriad beast king was always near him. He has ample defensive forces around him, although we are strong, there is only one chance for us to attack him. Once we fail, we can only force our way through. By then, we would be in a hopeless situation, being surrounded by the wolf group, there will be little chance of killing Chang Shan Yin." At this moment, the most intense sh happened on the battlefield. All sorts of attacks, in all shapes and colors, filled the battlefield. The loud sound of explosions urred continually. Seeing this, everyones hearts shuddered. In such a battlefield, even a rank three Gu Master was cannon fodder. Only rank four or five Gu Masters were the main force. "Lord, now is the best time to attack." An elder suggested. "No hurry." Bei Cao Chuan waved his hand. After the attack persisted and eventually ended, an elder could not stand it anymore: "Lord tribe leader, now is the time. While Ge tribe Gu Masters are recovering their primeval essence, we can charge in and catch them unguarded." "No! Our target is only Chang Shan Yin. Although they had an intense battle, the number of wolves near Chang Shan Yin had increased in numbers instead." Bei Cao Chuan rejected solemnly. Next, Fang Yuan struck and made good use of his timing to destroy a portion of the defensive wall. This was a crucial development. Pei tribes defenses were finally broken,rge number of wolves charged in as the turtleback myriad wolf king also arrived. "This is bad! Once the defensive line is broken, the wolf group would carry out a full frontal assault, Pei tribe would not be able to handle it, this is an emergency!" "Lord, we have to attack. If not, Pei tribe is finished." "If we strike now, we can still salvage this situation." "No!" Bei Cao Chuan stood up, his eyes were shing as he was filled with joy, the long-awaited chance had arrived. As long as Pei tribes defenses were broken, Chang Shan Yin would need to mobilize the wolf group and attack Pei tribe camp. This way, his defenses would be greatly weakened, it would give Bei Cao Chuan a good chance to kill him. "If we strike now, it would only alert Chang Shan Yin and he would recall his wolves, causing the battle to turn into a stalemate again. After we expose ourselves, we would lose the precious chance to kill him. Our three tribes are allied, why was Pei tribes losses so much less than ours? The Wolf King is so vignt, he is not easy to deal with. Only with Pei tribe as the bait, allowing him to taste the sweetness of victory, can we kill him at the moment when he lets his guard down!" In an instant, Bei Cao Chuans brain worked intensely as he had several thoughts. But he could not say that out loud, instead he said: "Wait a bit longer, we cannot be anxious. Believe in Pei Yan Fei! He is a famous general in northern ins, do you think he is so weak?" The rank three Gu Masters heard this and stopped their charging momentum. Bei Cao Chuan had just said that when Pei Yan Fei unleashed his killer move, Golden Rainbow Strike, the intense explosion forced everyone to raise their arms to shield their eyes from the bright light. After the light dispersed, turtleback myriad wolf king suffered heavy injures while Pei Yan Fei floated above the rubbles of the defensive wall, his expression was pale. "So strong!" "With just one strike, he heavily injured the myriad beast king." "This is Pei Yan Feis famous killer move, it is truly formidable!" "Bei tribe leader is amazing, he understood the battlefield so well, I have learnt much." The elders expressed their amazement at Pei Yan Feis battle strength, while praising Bei Cao Chuans judgement. Bei Cao Chuans lips twitched, he would rather see Pei Yan Fei fail in guarding his camp. "There is still hope, we have to wait a bit longer. Pei Yan Fei definitely used up a lot of his primeval essence for such a strong move. Looking at his expression, he must be at his wits end. As long as wind wolf king is near Chang Shan Yin, he is near invincible. Pei tribe still had the lower hand, if the wolf group attacks Pei tribe camp again, I will continue my n from earlier. If Pei Yan Fei has the advantage, I will make use of the opportunity and cooperate with him, dealing the fatal blow to Chang Shan Yin!" Sparks were flying in Bei Cao Chuans head, he blinked as he modified his n. "I have a chance, there is still hope! I cannot fluster at this moment, I have to calm down and endure... As long as we kill Chang Shan Yin, not only will we turn this around, I will also gain fame. After I be Liu Wen Wus subordinate, I can gain important roles and fight for more opportunities for my tribe!" Bei Cao Chuan cheered for himself in his heart. But at this moment, his pupils shrunk as he swore: "Oh my god, what the f*ck!" The elders sent him a peculiar gaze. All along, even though the battle was tense, Bei Cao Chuan was extremely confident and had the situation in his grasp, why was he losing his nerves now? Bei Cao Chuan could not care less about the gazes, he stared at the battlefield as he spoke out uncontrobly: "Why is this Chang Shan Yin retreating now of all times?" The Wolf King was in an advantageous situation, although the turtleback myriad wolf king was heavily injured, it was not dead. He still had another wind wolf myriad beast king! In contrast, Pei Yan Fei was at his wits end. Most importantly, Pei tribe camps defenses were broken. As long as he attacked following this weakness, Pei tribes pressure in defending would be many times of before! Most likely, they would not able to hold on. Once the wolf group invades Pei tribe camp, Bei Cao Chuan would have the chance to attack, dealing Wolf King the fatal blow from behind! But now, he was retreating?! Why was Chang Shan Yin retreating, Bei Cao Chuan had no time to think about this already. He was extremely nervous now, his confident face started to show some anxiety. Wolf King still had much strength now, once he retreated, the assault that he had painstaking waited for would be ruined. The worst thing was, Bei tribe camp and Zheng tribe camp were in Ge tribes control. Once the wolves retreated, they would bring all these captives and resources away, Bei Cao Chuan would lose his tribepletely. Without even a tribe, only left with several elders, Bei Cao Chuans tribe leader status would be the biggestughingstock. Just look at the current situation, once he goes to Liu Wen Wu, he would definitely not receive an important position. "No, I cannot let Chang Shan Yin retreat so easily. Once he leaves, we have no hopes of seeding!" Bei Cao Chuan screamed in his heart. He stood up abruptly, shouting: "Everyone, we cannot wait any longer. Chang Shan Yin is out of steam, they are trying to retreat, now is the time we attack and kill the Wolf King. Everyone, it is time to take back our tribe!" The elders near him could see the battle situation too. Bei Cao Chuans words made them energized as their battle intent surged. "Kill!" "Chang Shan Yin, dont think of leaving!" "Wolf King, fight me one on one if you have the guts!!" A group of rank three Gu Masters left their hiding spot and started attacking Ge tribes army from the back under Bei Cao Chuans lead. "Hmph, they appeared as expected." Fang Yuan foresaw this, he did not fluster upon seeing these people. He understood clearly, Bei Cao Chuan and gang did not go back to reinforce their tribes, thus there were only two possibilities. One was that they were attacking Ge tribes main camp to exact revenge. The other was that they were reinforcing Pei tribe. Since the three tribes and their camps were intact, these people were definitely hiding nearby. If Fang Yuan continued attacking Pei tribe camp and fought with Pei Yan Fei with all his strength, during the crucial moment, he would definitely face an assassination. Thus, retreating was the wisest choice. "But these people were really good at waiting, they appeared now after I forced them, it seems they have deep motives." Fang Yuan rode on the white-eyes wolf as he thought calmly. Ge tribesmen were anxious. Bei Cao Chuan and the other eleven people were experts, they were unstoppable in their attack, it brought a huge mental pressure to the Ge tribesmen. "Lord supreme elder, what do we do?" Ge Guang asked. "Why are you panicking, listen to mymand and retreat." Fang Yuanughed coldly. Retreating in the battlefield was extremely risky. Often, when retreating, enemies would chase after them and cause them to fail in getting away. In his previous life, Fang Yuan had participated in many battles, he knew that these wolves were good for covering them when retreating. He had the ability to face pressure from two sides and escape. He moved the turtleback myriad wolf king near him and recalled his wolf group, making the hundred wolf kings, thousand wolf kings gather towards the center of the army. As for those ordinary wild wolves, they were left behind to expend the enemys primeval essence. As expected, after a moment, Bei Cao Chuan and gang lost their momentum, starting to use the primeval essence in their apertures sparingly. "Damn it, do we just watch Chang Shan Yin retreat like this?" Bei Cao Chuan bit his lips, his eyes had turned red from killing, he was extremely indignant in his heart. "Pei Yan Fei, why are you not attacking? If we cannot take the Wolf Kings life today, how will we have the face to participate in the heroes assembly?" Bei Cao Chuan screamed. Pei Yan Fei snorted, he was not a brute, he knew that Bei Cao Chuans sudden assault was after he threw Pei tribe under the bus, he wanted to use them as bait. But Wolf King Chang Shan Yin could not be let off. During this battle, Ge tribe fought three tribes at one go, if they retreated sessfully, they would shoot to fame, and these three tribes would be their stepping stones. Moreover, Pei tribe suffered huge losses, how could he not take revenge for such deep hatred? Thinking of this, Pei Yan Fei resolved himself. Rank five Do or Die Gu! Swish swish swish! Pei Yan Feis heart felt hollow asrge amounts of primeval essence appeared from thin air, filling up his dry aperture. "Chang Shan Yin, hand over your life!" He howled, rushing over. Ge tribesmen were flustered. Fang Yuanughed, asking around: "Who is this?" Ge Guang admired Fang Yuans calmness and the anxiety in his heart vanished, answering solemnly: "Bei tribe leader Bei Cao Chuan!" "Bei Cao Chuan... Pei Yan Fei... hehehe, heroes emerge in chaotic times, very good, very good." Fang Yuan praised them loudly as his voice resounded in the air. Next, he jumped down from the white-eyes wolf, changing his steed to a hump wolf. White-eyes wolf took a few quick steps, standing together with wind wolf myriad beast king and turtleback myriad wolf king. "That is..." Bei Cao Chuans momentum froze, his pupils shrunk. Pei Yan Feis expression was grim, he was extremely bitter. White-eyes wolf was a mutated beast with strength equalling a myriad beast king! Earlier, they were too focused on Fang Yuan, thus ignoring his white-eyes wolf. Now that the white-eyes wolf stood out, its identity was immediately exposed. "Damn it!" Pei Yan Fei gritted his teeth, stopping his attack helplessly. If Fang Yuan only had the wind wolf myriad beast king left, that would be fine, but with a white-eyes wolf, he had enough strength to resist their attacks and even fight back. Pei Yan Fei did not dare to take the risk and ce Pei tribe in danger again. He chose to give up. On the other end, Bei Cao Chuan had no choice but to stop his steps. He looked at the army retreating, he not only felt dejection in his heart but also a strong chill: "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, just how many trump cards do you have?" Chapter 484: Influence Chapter 484: Influence Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The noisy night winds gradually stopped, thick mist started to form near the wild grass on the ground. Ge tribe army retreated along crescentke, moving slowly. Having sessfully retreated, these people still had battle intent left in them. Even though they did not take down Pei tribe in the end, they had made a name for themselves in this battle, Ge tribesmen were excitedly talking about it. "This battle was amazing. That dogshit three tribe alliance, they dared to find trouble with us Ge tribe, they were simply courting death!" Hmph, what Zheng tribe, Bei tribe, or Pei tribe, they were merely so." "Now, Bei tribe and Zheng tribe camps have been taken down by us, and Pei tribe suffered huge losses. After this battle tonight, Ge tribe is going to be famous throughout northern ins!" Using the strength of one tribe to challenge three, such an aplishment and bravery made the Ge tribe Gu Masters feel proud and confident of themselves. "It was all thanks to Lord Wolf King Chang Shan Yin." A Gu Master eximed. The words immediately caused a hugemotion. "Mm, that is right. If not for the wolves charging ahead and paving the way for us, we would definitely suffer great losses and face many casualties." "This is the power of an envement path Gu Master. No wonder so many tribes want to nurture one or two envement path Gu Masters even if they had to curb their spending. "Lord Wolf King is our tribes supreme elder. We are one family." "Mm, it is really our honor to have Lord Wolf King by our side!" After this battle, Fang Yuans prestige in Ge tribe rose to an absurd level. Fang Yuan rode the white-eyes wolf again, as Ge tribe leader and the band of elders apanied him. As the supreme elder, Fang Yuan had the authority to forcefully remove the tribe leader Ge Guang. Of course, Ge Guang was an obedient chess piece, Fang Yuan had no intention to remove him. The grand army first returned to Zheng tribe camp, the Gu Masters left behind had already gathered the resources and ced them on the thirty blue farm slug transportation troops. These slugs were known as mucus Gu worms, they were like snails without shells. They were rank three with a bodyrger than elephants, they were blue and had blue water crystals growing on their bodies. These blue farm slug Gu were easy to use. They expended little primeval essence and Gu Masters only needed to stuff the items into their bodies. Blue farm slug Gu did not have any attacking capabilities, after swallowing the items, their bodies would expand. These thirty blue farm slug Gu were now five times their original size. Even a myriad beast king was not half of their size. But even so, there was still a small portion of the resources in Zheng tribe that could not be carried, and could only be left behind in the camp. The elder that stayed behind handed over the list of gains after calction. Fang Yuan browsed through it, the profits were huge. "We are rich!" Ge Guang saw this and was ted. "This is a huge fortune!" "And we obtained so many captives as well, our Ge tribe can quickly be arge-sized tribe!" "We have to be alert these few days, we have to strengthen our defenses, and prevent the surrounding tribes from eyeing our goods." "But what do we do with the Gu Masters who surrendered? ording to the norm, they will be ve Gu Masters. But we do not have so many very Gu." Ge tribesmen started to feel a headache. Ge tribe was only a middle-sized tribe, they had a weak foundation. If they were arge tribe, they would be able to better digest these gains. They left behind a group of people to defend the ce, and instructed them to retreat of Pei tribes army came over, to preserve their strength. Ge tribes army brought the thirty blue farm slug Gu andrge numbers of captives and continued on their journey. When they reached Bei tribe camp, the troops stopped. When they set off again, the size of the group had expanded by several times again. When they finally reached their Ge tribe camp, the returning warriors received a warm wee from all the Ge tribesmen. The cheers were extremely loud as the first rays of dawn shone on their faces. In contrast, those captives were all either numb or in despair, it was like the two sides lived in different worlds. Fang Yuan lightly let out a breath of turbid air. On the way back, he was afraid of Pei tribes assault. "It seems that Pei Yan Fei was concerned with his tribes safety and wanted to preserve his forces, thus he did not attack. Otherwise, we will face much greater obstacles on the way. Of course, the main reason for this was because I showed them the white-eyes wolf, disying a facade that it had the strength of a myriad beast king." But the truth was, Fang Yuans white-eyes wolf had grown because of third watch Gu. There was not a single wild Gu worm on it. This was the world of Gu, without a single wild Gu, white-eyes wolf could not even defeat a thousand beast king. If they really fought, white-eyes wolf was only a giant wild wolf. But if Pei Yan Fei and Bei Cao Chuan were not deterred and continued attacking, Fang Yuan would be in trouble. He had already exerted 120% of his wolf groups strength, in terms of strength path, he had just started, having only thirty jun of strength. In terms of soul, he had not reached thousand man soul yet. "My current strength is still too weak, after three battles in one night, I can vividly feel all my weaknesses." Now that they were safe, Fang Yuan looked at the wolf group. The sixty thousand wolf group had suffered great losses, only less than half survived. But his greatest loss was his myriad beast kings. Fang Yuan had three myriad beast kings, but after this battle, night wolf myriad beast king died in battle, and turtleback myriad wolf king suffered heavy injuries, although it has started receiving treatment, it was still unconscious. Wind wolf myriad beast king was full of injuries, it had lost a lot of the Gu worms on it and its battle strength fell greatly. But Fang Yuan felt no regrets. Compared to his gains, these losses were nothing. Not to say his immense loot from the two camps, Fang Yuan had achieved all his goals from this battle. Taking the initiative to attack and fighting three tribes alone, the name of Wolf King Chang Shan Yin would spread in northern ins again, bing a widely known topic. This was a testament to Fang Yuans strength, it would be a great help to his future ns of participating in the heroes assembly and dealing with Tai Bai Yun Sheng. Furthermore, these dead wolves served a greater purpose. Their souls were kept by Fang Yuan and were used to fertilize Dang Hun mountain. "After this battle, I have created a name for myself, as well as disying my ferocity. Im sure this will deter the nearby forces, with this, Ge tribe can recuperate and regroup, while I can also take some time to expand my wolf group and cultivate my wolfman soul, at the same time, preparing my rank five envement path Gu worms." Lying on his bed, Fang Yuans thoughts spanned out and slowly faded. Outside the Gu house, the cheers were getting louder as the Ge tribesmen celebrated like no tomorrow. Fang Yuan gradually closed his eyes. He felt tired. Three battles in one night, controlling so many wolves to participate in intense battle, it expended his mental energy, a form of fatigue originating from his soul spread throughout his body. Just when he was sleeping soundly, a greatmotion had expanded all over crescentke. In the morning, almost every tribe leader nearby or their strategist received the information regarding this battle. There were suspicious people, threatened people, fearful people, or furious people. But regardless of their feelings, at once, Ge tribe and Wolf King Chang Shan Yin became the hottest topic of every tribe. "I thought he was just a cat, but he turned out to be a leopard!" Wang tribe leader was staring intently at the paper describing this battle, after a long while, he sighed as he was filled withmentation. He wanted to watch from the sidelines, if the situation permitted it, he would reap some rewards from this conflict. But to think that Ge tribe challenged three tribes in one night under Fang Yuans lead, dealing a huge blow to Pei tribe. Bei tribe leader Bei Cao Chuan became a vagabond, and Pei Yan Fei, a fierce general in northern ins, lost a small realm of his cultivation! "He is simply too daring and ferocious, he is overly ruthless!" Even Wang tribe leaders stragetist Wang De Dao looked at this information and eximed as his expression changed. "Ge tribe attacked without warning, striking first and catching the three tribes unguarded, two were destroyed while one was half ruined. This is overstepping the line, they broke our unspoken rule, arent they afraid of being med by all of us?" Wang De Dao said furiously, Ge tribes rampant invasion made him feel uneasy. At this time, the Gu Master outside brought in another letter. This was a letter from Ge tribe, it was sent to all the forces near crescentke. The letter was written by Ge Guang personally, it detailed how the three tribes had ill intentions, in order for Ge tribe to defend itself, they had to retaliate. The letter talked about Yan tribe and all the reasons and justifications they had, including Chang Shan Yins grudges from many years ago. "The truth is, back then, Chang Shan Yin was a victim, this was why he had to face Ha Tu Gu and the bandits alone. Now that he is back, he wants to exact revenge on his tribe. Meanwhile, Chang tribe was already part of young master Liu Wen Wus forces, Yan tribe was Liu Wen Wus family-inw, but they did not know about his grudges and asked Chang Shan Yin for help, this is how everything started." Wang De Dao looked at this letter and his expression was uncertain, he became more furious: "Chang Shan Yin is involving the innocent with his personal grudges, what kind of northern ins hero is this?!" Wang tribe leader was calm, he got to the point immediately: "But this way, Ge tribe has a reason to attack. Although this reason is so forced, they can at least cover themselves with a proper exnation. Ge tribe has Chang Shan Yins protection, after defeating three tribes, their strength would definitely increase and they would expand. There is little hope of the other tribes gathering to deal with Chang Shan Yin after seeing the sorry states of these three tribes." Wang De Dao nodded: "Then what do we do next?" "Wolf Kings actions were too quick, now that it had already happened, we cannot interfere anymore. Sigh, I underestimated the Wolf King..." Wang tribe leader sighed. At this time, someone outside informed him that Bei tribe leader Bei Cao Chuan has brought his band of elders to meet Wang tribe leader. "Bei Cao Chuan? Why is he here?" Wang tribe leader frowned. Wang De Dao reminded him: "Lord tribe leader, did you forget, Bei tribe had sent an elder to invite us to join his alliance earlier, that elder is still staying with us." Wang tribe leader patted his forehead: "Oh, I nearly forgot. I said I would host him for three days, today is the third day. No way, I should not meet this Bei Cao Chuan, go and meet him, tell him I have an important Gu to refine today, I cannot leave my closed cultivation." Bei Cao Sheng had been well treated by Wang tribe these few days, but he did not forget his mission. During this time, he had requested to meet with Wang tribe leader several times but was rejected. Seeing Bei Cao Chuan, he was very surprised: "Lord tribe leader, and all the other elders, why are you here personally?" Before he got a reply, Bei Cao Sheng said with an expression of guilt: "Everyone, I have disappointed you. That Wang tribe leader keeps rejecting my offer, not agreeing to join the alliance. But no worry, with the strength of our three tribes, we can easily deal with Ge tribe!" Bei tribe elders heard this and some of their eyebrows trembled, while the others expressions turned grim. Bei Cao Chuan felt bitter in his heart, at once, he did not know what to say, or how to exin the situation to this elder. Chapter 485: Plotting against the Land Spirit Chapter 485: Plotting against the Land Spirit Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Eight dayster, at night. The stars shone in the sky as the night winds blew. Fang Yuan rode on the white-eyes wolfs back, ready to move out. Ge Guang stood by his side, reporting the situation of thest few days: "During thesest eight days,rge numbers of small to mid-sized tribes have started on their journey to attend the heroes assembly. Right now, only severalrge-sized tribes are left in crescentke. Bei Cao Chuan, Pei Yan Fei and the others were the first to leave. Fang Yuan adjusted his posture: "Mm, earlier when we took the initiative to challenge the three tribes, it made many tribes apprehensive. Since the heroes assembly was nearing, it is normal that they decided to leave. But for thoserge tribes, they have a lot of stuff to settle due to their many enterprises. Thus, they usually attend the second half of the heroes assembly." "Supreme elder is wise, that is indeed so." Ge Guang started bootlicking. Fang Yuan chuckled: "Crescentkes aquatic nts are beautiful, we will stay here for the time being, we should be internalizing our gains from the battles now instead of travelling." "Yes lord." Ge Guang heaved a sigh of relief, they had such intentions in their earlier discussions. Ge tribe was now like a fat man who had eaten too much, they could not walk. These eight days, they had been expanding the campgrounds day and night, recruiting those captives. After calcting their resources, the strength of the tribe was growing day by day. "Those water wolves, are they still there?" Fang Yuan asked. "Yes, I sent investigative Gu Masters there many times to check them out. These water wolves amount to about five thousand, at night, they will enter that water den to rest. Lord, do you really not need guards?" Fang Yuan snorted, replying arrogantly: "Any ce with wolves will have me Chang Shan Yin. Why would I need guards?" Ge Guang could hear his unhappiness, thus he quickly bowed and gave way: "I wish Lord Supreme Elder all the best in your recruitment of the water wolves." "Mm, you will have to be careful of the matters in the tribe. Without me around, you have to take note of those Gu Masters who surrendered." "Yes lord." Fang Yuan left behind the wind wolf king, bringing the weakened turtleback myriad wolf king and eighteen thousand wolves, leaving the campsite and starting on their hunt. He first followed the map that Ge tribe investigators had drawn, getting close to the water den. Water wolves lived in the water, they ate fish as food. Often, when they were hungry, they would alsoe ashore to eat some rabbits or rats. With the arrival of the wolf group, these water wolves were immediately alerted. To defend their homes, the water wolves formed into a tight formation as they left the water den, staring at Fang Yuan vigntly. Fang Yuan expressionlessly sat on his white-eyes wolfs back, he waved with his hand and countless wild wolves howled as they attacked the water wolves. The water wolves resisted as the two sides engaged in fiercebat. Wolf howl Gu! Wolf smoke Gu! Fang Yuan made his move from the back several times, firming grasping control of the battle in his hands. His wolf group wasrger to begin with, soon, they started killing water wolves. More than a thousand water wolf corpses were left on the ground, as Fang Yuan used wolf envement Gu to subdue more than two thousand of them, the remaining thousand escaped to the deep parts of crescentke. Fang Yuan did not chase them, instead he destroyed this water den and obtained several hundred water wolf cubs. Next, he went to the next location. After destroying several wolf dens, by night time, Fang Yuan subdued over six thousand water wolves, two thousand turtleback wolves, and a thousand night wolves. Crescentke had the most water wolves, but there were also some turtleback wolves, night wolves, and wind wolves. But the wind wolves were too fast, they were hard to catch. They often retreated at the slightest danger, Fang Yuan targeted a pack of wind wolves but they escaped quickly amidst battle. Wolf groups were very crafty, in order to capture them, Fang Yuan had to pay a price as well. If the cost was too high, and was greater than the benefits, he would give up on them. Somerge water wolf groups had myriad wolf kings, Fang Yuan did not dare to attack them abruptly. But this time, his expedition of hunting wolves was only a cover. Now that he had acted enough, he searched for a secluded spot and surrounded himself with wolves. Next, he activated moving perspective cup Gu and contacted little Hu Immortal. Little Hu Immortal got the news and immediately summoned a group of starlight firefly Gu, using the starlight and green grape immortal essence to activate stargate Gu. Stargate Gu came in pairs, using the power of ck heaven, they could traverse regions. Fang Yuan waited for a while, seeing the starlight in the night sky descending and gathering on his stargate Gu. The stargate Gu was like a blue gemstone as it flew towards the sky, when it reached mid air, the starlight exploded as a door was formed. This time, Fang Yuan did not enter the stargate anxiously, instead, he sent the weak and heavily injured turtleback myriad wolf king in first, as well asrge numbers of injured wolves. Therge number of wolves entered the stargate like flowing river water, disappearing. This way, Fang Yuan only had strong and elite wolves left with him, this greatly reduced his pressure of feeding them. As for those injured wolves, they would reproduce and grow in the blessednd, giving birth to healthy cubs. As time in Hu Immortal blessednd was faster, they would grow quickly and be Fang Yuans new source of wolves. After sending these wolves into Hu Immortal blessednd, Fang Yuan also entered the door. "Master, you asked me to check on connecting heaven Gu daily, I was very obedient and did as you said. That Lang Ya Old Immortal really appeared again and bought lots of materials in treasure yellow heaven." Little Hu Immortal was very happy upon seeing Fang Yuan, hugging his leg as she used her face to rub it, talking about the things that happened while Fang Yuan was gone. "Oh? Is that so, what did he buy?" Fang Yuan heard this and was energized, quickly asking. Little Hu Immortal took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan looked and browsed through it, these Gu worms and materials were very familiar, they were used to refine second aperture Gu. What did this mean? Lang Ya Old Immortal was Lang Yand spirit. He was going to refine second aperture Gu, thus, he definitely survived the second wave of attacks and had the urge to refine second aperture Gu. At the same time, that divine travel Gu was definitely in his hands. Otherwise, why would he purchase ingredients so urgently right after the second wave of attacks? "Lang Yand spirit was plotted against by Old Man Yan Shi, he should be defending Lang Ya blessednd now. Although thisnd spirit is intelligent, he is rigid, and does not possess the ability to scheme. What am I waiting for?" Fang Yuan thought of this and his heart was palpitating! He immediately left Hu Immortal blessednd, returning to northern ins crescentke. Next, he led the wolf group as he charged to that stone forest without rest. Using Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables entry point again, he entered Lang Ya blessednd. There were many new changes to Lang Ya blessednd, the twelve cloud buildings were attacked, there were much rubble and broken structures, scars from burning mes, lighting strikes, or results of frost. These were traces of a huge battle. Especially outside the buildings, on the pure white cloud soil, they were tainted with blood traces, a deer-like deste beast with the size of a mountain was lying on the cloud soil, dead. Even though it lost its life, the skin was still shiny and smooth, glowing with a rainbow-like luster, it gave off a holy feeling. "Why are you here?" Lang Yand spirit weed Fang Yuan grumpily. "What happened?" Fang Yuan did not answer him, instead he asked and expressed his shock. "Hmph, a bunch of daring scoundrels, they set their ws on this blessednd, they have all been killed!" Lang Yand spirits expression was grim as his killing intent surged. Fang Yuan curiously looked at thend spirit: "Isnt Lang Ya blessednd very secretive, how did they get in? Unless you opened the doors yourself..." "Get lost! Am I so stupid?" Thend spirit howled: "These goddamn scoundrels plotted against me, they did something to the stuff I bought. I originally bought divine travel Gu to refine second aperture Gu, but during the refinement process, a passage formed and these little rats came in." Thend spirit called them rats, but as Fang Yuan looked at the state of the twelve cloud buildings, he could guess the intensity of the battle. But Lang Ya blessednd was after all, Long Hair Ancestors old home. As the Number One Refinement Immortal of all time, someone who was on equal status with two venerables, he definitely had deep foundations and many trump cards. The second wave of attacks could not take down this deep foundation so easily. At least, Fang Yuan knew there were twelve deste beasts in Lang Ya blessednd, now only one had died. However, Old Man Yan Shi was still alive. The second wave of attacks was not thest, but the beginning. The show has just begun. Fang Yuanughed: "I guessed right, you are that Lang Ya Old Immortal, you bought divine travel Gu in treasure yellow heaven. It seems you managed to protect divine travel Gu." Lang Yand spiritughed smugly: "Of course! Otherwise, that nine color spirit deer would not have died." Suddenly, his expression changed, as he thought of something, staring vigntly at Fang Yuan: "Why are you hered?" Fang Yuan bowed to thend spirit, replying as a matter of fact: "What else? I am obviously here to ask you to refine the second aperture Gu for me." "What?!" Land spirit shouted, staring at Fang Yuan furiously, his eyes about to spew fire. Long Hair Ancestor had failed to refine an important Immortal Gu for Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable back then, thus he made a promise to refine nine Gu worms for him without any costs, regardless of mortal or Immortal Gu. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable used six chances to receive six Immortal Gu. With three chances left, he sealed it into his inheritances to leave it to a fated person. In Fang Yuans previous life, this chance was taken by Ma Hong Yun. But now, Fang Yuan came here earlier and snatched this immortal opportunity. Earlier, he had used one of the chances to ask Lang Yand spirit to refine stargate Gu. Now that he was here again, he was going to use the second chance to refine second aperture Gu. Lang Yand spirit was formed from Long Hair Ancestors obsessions, he could not reject such a request. But in order to protect divine travel Gu, he had paid a huge choice. Seeing that the second aperture Gu was about to be sessfully refined, the result was that Fang Yuan came to take it from him. Lang Yand spirit was furious as he stared angrily, using a grim tone to ask Fang Yuan: "Dont tell me you are the mastermind who nned the attack on my blessednd?" Fang Yuan rubbed his nose, saying innocently: "Do you think that I, a mortal, could mobilize those Gu Immortals? I only knew you had the second aperture Gus recipe after you bought divine travel Gu, and now that you bought a second set of materials, I came over." Lang Ya blessednd gritted his teeth angrily, pointing at Fang Yuan: "You humans are all devious and scheming. I killed those Gu Immortal, but to think that it was all for naught, I still ended up being scammed by you, this littled!" Fang Yuanughed heartily: "This is not a scam, but a promise that you gave Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable back then. So, are you going to refine the second aperture Gu for me now?" Land spirit was angry and wanted to chop Fang Yuan into a million pieces, but he had no choice but to refine the Gu for him. Chapter 486: Two Immortal Gu obtained! Chapter 486: Two Immortal Gu obtained! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "I want to see you refine the Gu personally." Fang Yuan had a thought as he asked the question to probe thend spirit. The refinement process of Gu Masters were secretive. If someone saw them, the recipe might leak out or even expose the Gu Masters unique methods. "Of course, this was one of the agreements." Lang Yand spirit agreed immediately, out of Fang Yuans expectations. Fang Yuan raised his brows, having a slight understanding. Back then, when Long Hair Ancestor failed in refining space escape Gu, he wasted all of the materials that Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable had collected for his entire life. Among them, many Gu materials were extremely rare and Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable only managed to get them out of pure luck. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable was a rank nine Demon Venerable, to repay his losses, as well as saving his reputation, Long Hair Ancestor agreed to refine Gu for him. Allowing Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable to view the entire refinement process, was not only to expose the recipe to pay back the Demon Venerable, it also proved his innocence you saw the whole process. If the refinement fails, it has nothing to do with me! But now right, there were no such concerns left. Land spirits were formed from the blessednds heavenly power, the obsessions of the Gu Immortals before death. They did not have vile thoughts, they were candid and straightforward. However, Lang Yand spirit was formed from the number one refinement immortal, Long Hair Ancestor, even though he lost most of his memories, he retained most of Long Hair Ancestors refinement talent and attainments. Observing thend spirit refining Gu was a huge benefit to Fang Yuan. "I had refined second aperture Gu before. This time, I will observe thend spirits techniques and gain some experience to improve myself. Maybe, I would get to see a trace of Long Hair Ancestors mor back in ancient times." Fang Yuan was looking forward to this Gu refinement. Lang Yand spirit waved his hand and teleported him to a huge hall. This hall was really big, the diameter of it was at least ten li. There were all sorts of equipment, there were green copper cauldrons, red steel furnaces, rainbow water tanks, and even cave houses. When Gu Masters refine Gu, they need the help of their equipment as well. The equipment in this hall was like aprehensive exhibition, it was a huge eye-opener to Fang Yuan. Although he had five hundred years of experience due to rebirth, he spent about three hundred years wandering and fighting his way up to the top, he only managed to hold his own and freely roam the world to achieve his grand aspirations in hisst two hundred years. During that period, although he explored many other Gu paths, he had to resist the earthly cmities as well as manage his forces, all while gathering his Immortal Gu refinement materials, he was very busy and overwhelmed. Although his foundation in refinement path could surpass the mortal realm, among Gu Immortals, he was only second or third-rate. There was noparison to a legend like Long Hair Ancestor. "This is my Earth-grade Room C Gu refinement hall." Lang Yand spirit introduced, as Fang Yuans expression changed upon hearing it. Thend spirit would not lie, such a grand hall was only one of the many Gu refinement halls in Lang Ya blessednd. Earth-grade Room C ... how many of such halls did this blessednd have? At this moment, thend spirit waved. At an instant, a few thousand hairy men appeared in the hall. These hairy men were teleported over with a stunned expression, but they soon kneeled on the ground, shouting: "The hairy men greets Lang Ya Old Immortal!" They spoke at the same time, as their voices echoed in the hall. Lang Yand spirits face showed some affection as he said: "Children, you may get up." He then waved his hand, and sent the Gu refinement materials over to them: "Today, we are refining an Immortal Gu, use the Gu recipe that I gave you to do it." The hairy men were obviously experienced in such matters. Upon hearing that they were refining an Immortal Gu, the hairy men were stirred as they showed an excited expression. But immediately after, they calmed down and started researching the recipe in their hands before starting the Gu refinement. Several thousand hairy men refining Gu at once, this was not the first time Fang Yuan had seen this. Among the variant men, hairy men were most skilled at refining Gu, they were born with the talent for it. ording to the records in <>, back in the immemorial era, the hairy men started to refine Gu, even tying up Ren Zus first son Verdant Great Sun, attempting to use him to refine eternal Gu. Hairy men refine Gu using their talent and inspiration, they worked casually and did not have the trace of toolwork left by human Gu Masters. At Gu Immortal stage, having already surpassed mortals, to aid them in refining Gu, they would raise a number of hairy men. In Fang Yuans previous life, he had kept some of them in his blessednd as well. But that was blood sea blessednd, the environment was harsh and many batches of hairy men died, causing his interest in raising them to disappear. After Fang Yuan became a Gu Immortal, he had gathered arge number of hairy men to refine Gu in bulk for his demonic sect. Precisely because of his own experiences, he could tell that the hairy men here were not ordinary. These hairy men were simply too well raised. Look at their hair and skin, they were clear and shiny, their eyes has spirit and their faces were energetic, it showed that they lived in a good environment and had never been tortured by Lang Yand spirit. Most importantly, these hairy men were very agile and moved quickly, each of them were great experts in Gu refinement. During the Gu refinement process, a few old hairy men even gave their suggestions to tweak the recipe! Looking at their casual movements, Fang Yuans heart was pounding. Such a group of hairy men, if they were sold in treasure yellow heaven, they would be the elite of elite ves. There would be at least 21 meters of treasure light, those Gu Immortals would fight for them. These hairy men had shocking attainments, most of them were refinement masters. Several of the old hairy men who could suggest the tweaking of the recipe were already refinement grandmasters! Right now, Fang Yuan was still barely a refinement master. With such skilled subordinates, the refinement process was faster than Fang Yuans refinement on San Cha mountain by more than ten times. These hairy men made the half-done product and handed it over to the old hairy men for inspection before giving it to Lang Yand spirit. Lang Yand spirit quickly collected the half-done products, and after checking them, destroyed a few pieces and made the hairy men refine them again. After several tries, Lang Yand spirit was finally satisfied and started doing it himself, easily getting the half-done product of second aperture Gu. This was the same as the half-done version that Fang Yuan had right now. But Fang Yuan knew that the one in Lang Yand spirits hands was way higher in quality. Eventually, Lang Yand spirit took out divine travel Gu. This divine travel Gus surface was damaged, it was filled with injuries and Fang Yuans heart jumped upon seeing that. "Lad, it is still not toote to change your mind." Lang Yand spirit stopped his actions, urging Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan frowned, after thinking through it, heughed: "No, please continue." "Scheming fellow, I couldnt hide it from you!" Lang Yand spirit cursed, pinching his nose as he teleported several Gu worms over along with some precious materials. Fang Yuan stared with wide opened eyes, he only recognised two of them, they were precious items that increased the chances of sess in Gu refinement. If they were ced in treasure yellow heaven, the treasure light would hit 18 meters! Lang Yand spirits every movement attracted countless gazes. The hairy men were watching in awe as their bodies shivered, their eyes were full of extreme reverence. Fang Yuan watched with great anticipation, when Lang Yand spirit refined the Gu, it moved as smooth as water, there were no unnecessary movements or any atmosphere of panic. Lang Yand spirit disyed exemry control, Fang Yuan gained a lot of insights. Although he wanted to continue watching like this, Fang Yuan bit his lips and forced himself to snap out of it, starting to execute his n. He sat down cross-legged, and took out two Gu that he had prepared prior to this. One was clear mind Gu, the other was awaken cloud Gu. These two Gu were rank four, after Fang Yuan injected primeval essence into them, they started working. Clear mind Gu turned into a breeze, entering his brain. The cotton-like awaken cloud Gu turned into a small white cloud and floated about Fang Yuans head. Fang Yuan stared at the light lump that Lang Yand spirit was manipting while bringing out four top quality wines. With connecting heaven Gu to enter treasure yellow heaven, it was easy for him to gather top quality wines. For this moment, he prepared at least fourteen different wines. Sensing Fang Yuans movement, Lang Yand spirit snorted in displeasure, but did not do anything to him. Fang Yuan sighed inwardly in relief, ignoring the piercing light that made his tears flow, he stared at the light lump intently. Finally, he saw divine travel Gu turn into flowing water as it mixed with the other materials. Fang Yuan quickly took out the wine vats and gulped the liquor. At the same time, an intense feeling of tipsiness assaulted him. Fang Yuan quickly activated clear mind Gu, forcing himself awake as rity was restored in his mind. At the same time, awaken cloud Gu rumbled and ensured that his mind was at its peak condition. After drinking four wines, Fang Yuan was still clear-headed, but he realized that nothing had happened yet. The light was still transforming, it had expanded by many times already since the start, it wasrger than an elephant. "It seems that divine travel Gu has not disappeared yet, Immortal Gu are unique, I have to continue drinking." Fang Yuan took out another vat and unsealed it, gulping the content. The light lump shrunk, as Lang Yand spirits expression became more serious as it held the light lump. A momentter, after Fang Yuan drank the eighth wine, his vision was already turning blurry. At this moment, in Lang Yand spirits hand, the light lump expanded and shrunk in intervals, after three to five times, it settled, bing second aperture Gu! The moment second aperture Gu was formed, Fang Yuans body shuddered as all the drunkenness in his body gathered like the merging of rivers into the sea, condensing into one point. Out of nowhere, a divine opportunity descended as the Dao mark formed, causing this point to explode into one Gu divine travel Gu! Second aperture Gu. Divine travel Gu. Two Immortal Gu obtained at the same time! Fang Yuan becamepletely sober as he stood up excitedly,ughing heartily. "A truly profound scheme!" Lang Yand spirit looked at Fang Yuan with an expression of fatigue, its body was also turning hollow and weak. Fang Yuan was the person who obtained Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritance, although Lang Yand spirit wanted divine travel Gu, it could not attack Fang Yuan. The hairy men stared at Fang Yuan with furious, disdainful eyes. This vile human dared to plot against our beloved and supreme lord Lang Ya Old Immortal! Fang Yuan paid these hairy men no heed, he stopped hisughter as he bowed to Lang Yand spirit: "It was just a petty scheme, it is nowhere near graceful. Today, I had a true eye-opener, and had benefited a lot, I am shameful of my actions, but I am respectful towards you, I am willing to be your disciple." Chapter 487: Immortal Gu Transaction Chapter 487: Immortal Gu Transaction Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Screw off! If ept you as my disciple, I reckon one day I will die from anger. My children are the best, giving me no worries. Now get lost, I dont want to see you." Lang Yand spirit kept on waving his hand, refusing Fang Yuans request to be his disciple without hesitation. He could have obtained the second aperture Gu, but Fang Yuan plotted against him and made him offer the sessfully refined second aperture Gu readily along with losing the divine travel Gu. Fang Yuan chuckled, not minding thend spirits refusal. Land spirits were formed from the obsessions of the Gu Immortals; they were simple and biased, their refusal now meant they would still refuse in the future. "Such a pity, I originally intended to give divine travel Gu to you as our apprenticeship gift." "Hmph, the people I dont like the most are crafty people like you. The hairy men are still the best! I will tell you the truth, I have already taken eighteen hairy men as my disciples. In the future as well, I will only take hairymen as my disciples!" "Alright, give me the second aperture Gu." Fang Yuan stretched out his hand. Lang Yand spirits expression turned sluggish and nced at the Immortal Gu on his hand with reluctance. This was the Gu he wanted to refine and now he had seeded, but he had to give it up without even getting cozy with it. But the agreement back then had formed a type of will that became a part of thend spirit. He was unable to vite it, and also did not intend to vite it. "Kid, I will remember you!" Lang Yand spirit growled and stuffed the second aperture Gu in Fang Yuans hand. This second aperture Gu looked like a beetle with two sharp ends and a fat middle body. The beetle was the size of a young mans fist. It was like blue jade, and felt soft and cool to the touch. There was a golden eye on its plump back. The golden eye shed with lightning and had ample spirituality. "This is the Gu I took the risks for at San Cha mountain and wanted to refine by all means. I hadnt expected I would obtain this in this way." Fang Yuan sighed, but did not use it hurriedly and stored it in his pouch first. Under the cooperation of Lang Yand spirit, this second aperture Gu was already Fang Yuans object, but he was still not a Gu Immortal and did not have green grape immortal essence, so he could not activate it now. "You already have the Immortal Gu, you can leave now if you dont want to use your final chance." Lang Yand spirit wanted to make him leave. Fang Yuan, however, took out divine travel Gu and waved it in front of Lang Yand spirit with a smile: "You dont want this Immortal Gu?" Lang Yand spirits brows raised: "What, you want to sell it?" He had connecting heaven Gu and could connect to treasure yellow heaven to buy all kinds of Gu refinement materials. Even the human apertures required to refine second aperture Gu could be obtained by buying enved Gu Masters and killing them. Second aperture gu was an expendable Gu; it would disappear after Fang Yuan used it. Lang Yand spirit couldpletely refine another. Of course, the precondition was that he needed to have divine travel Gu. Without divine travel Gu, he would never be able to refine second aperture Gu. Fang Yuan, however, did not directly answer and instead asked: "Tell me, if I use another second aperture Gu, can I have a third aperture?" "Hmph, keep on dreaming." Lang Yand spirit immediately scoffed, "This is the second aperture Gu, not the third aperture Gu. You want to form a third aperture? Then go refine the recipe for third aperture gu!" Fang Yuan nodded and said sincerely: "I also thought so." Thend spirit would not deceive him just because it wanted the divine travel Gu. At the same time, he also knew second aperture Gus recipe, so he had already deduced this. He asked this just to confirm it. With this, the divine travel Gu and the semi-finished second aperture Gu with Fang Yuan had lost their use. Fang Yuan already possessed a second aperture Gu; he was a lone force and did not have any trusted aide to support, so he did not need another second aperture Gu. Moreover, when he observed thend spirits Gu refinement process just before, he knew the final step was extremely dangerous! The light balls intion and contractions required extremely strong control which required at least thousand man soul to maintain. How could Immortal Gu be so easy to refine? Fortunately, back at San Cha mountain, Fang Yuan did not set his heart in refining the second aperture Gu after rebirth. Otherwise, with his strength back then, he would absolutely have had a terrible ending. Just the bacsh could put him on the brink of death. Of course, he could also sell them at treasure yellow heaven. But if he did so, he would attract Old Man Yan Shis attention and expose many of his trump cards. At the same time, the things he got might be tampered with by other Gu Immortals. Transacting with Lang Yand spirit was different. At least, thend spirit would not give him shoddy goods, and also had robust financial resources, so he could buy divine travel Gu to refine Gu. Last but not least, Fang Yuan could also avoid revealing himself, thus it was very secure. "Land spirit, take a look at what this is." Fang Yuan thought for a while before directly taking out the semi-finished second aperture Gu that he had personally refined. This semi-finished product had a vague appearance like a semi-finished pottery, with no hints of life. It was like a piece of grey stone that was carved into a beetle. Its big belly looked elegant with sharp head and tail, but no antennas or legs. Although its appearance was simr to the real second aperture Gu, they clearly could not bepared because of qualitative difference. Lang Yand spirits eyes could not help but brighten when he saw this semi-finished product: "To think you had actually reached such a stage. But the most difficult step in refining second aperture Gu is the final step. The steps before it, can be refined by the refinement path Gu Masters at master level." Thend spirits tone carried a trace of joy. Fang Yuan had divine travel Gu and also the semi-finished product. If he could get them both, then only the final step would be remaining to refine second aperture Gu. To Lang Yand spirit, this temptation was hard to resist."Speak, what do you want?" Lang Yand spirit removed his burning gaze and looked at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan looked at the divine travel Gu on his right hand and immediately said: "Immortal Gu are priceless, so of course I want to exchange it with another Immortal Gu. This is the old rule in transacting Immortal Gu." Lang Yand spirits expression immediately fell: "Although it is the old rule, it is not suitable for our situation. First of all, divine travel Gu is not practical and can only be used as an escape means as ast resort. In case it teleported the Gu Master to the depths of a volcano or to the depths of the earth, it would simply be finding ones doom. Secondly, I will be using divine travel Gu to refine Gu. But what use can second aperture Gu be for and spirit like me?" Fang Yuan was happy; thend spirits gaze was fixed on the divine travel Gu when he was haggling over the price. Although he sounded unyielding, his expression betrayed his thoughts. "Land spirit, you are too stingy. I know Lang Ya blessednd has many Immortal Gu. Divine travel Gu is a rank six Immortal Gu, I wont be greedy and only want to exchange it for a rank six Immortal Gu." Thend spirit shook his head repeatedly and said many things, but Fang Yuan did not loosen up. Thend spirit gradually felt anxious and fury filled his expression. He looked like he wanted to eat Fang Yuan alive. When Fang Yuan saw that the time was right he said: "Lets do this then, I shall take a step back and exchange for one of your expendable type rank six Immortal Gu. When I have used this Immortal Gu, you can then refine it again, right?" Thend spirits expressions rxed; Fang Yuan taking the step back first gave him a satisfying feeling of victory. He snorted few times and raised his head, looking arrogantly at Fang Yuan: "Alright, we shall do it like that." He then spread out his hands and brought five Immortal Gu out of nowhere. "Lang Ya blessednds foundation is really strong." Fang Yuan sighed inwardly - he was suddenly stupefied when he looked at them. "I want this Immortal Gu." Fang Yuans expression was slightly strange as he pointed to one Immortal Gu among them. This Immortal Gu was none other than Immortal Gu Gruel Mud, the perpetrator in causing Dang Hun mountain to slowly die. He had not thought Lang Yand spirit would refine it. The two sides quicklypleted the transaction. Fang Yuan obtained the Immortal Gu Gruel Mud; he did not put it in his aperture, but stored it in his pouch for the moment. "I used all my mental and physical efforts for this semi-finished product, you will be saving great expenses by getting it. We are both familiar with each other now, I will sell it to you cheap; I only need one thousand hairy men. I wont be greedy, you can give me those old hairy men that refined the Gu just before as well." "Bullshit!" Thend spirit was fuming with anger, "You think I am a three year old kid? Those hairy men are at least of master level in Gu refinement, the treasure light if they are put in treasure yellow heaven will be at least seventy feet high!" Fang Yuan snickered, he really coveted these hairy men. These hairy men would be of enormous help to him. "Alright, I dont want a thousand, eight hundred will do." "Bullshit eight hundred, all these hairy men are my children, I wont sell a single one!" Lang Yand spirit roared in anger. "All things have a price. We can still discuss!" "Not for sale means not for sale! If you mention this again, you can take your semi-finished product with you, I am not buying it." Fang Yuan was inwardly shocked at Lang Yand spirits firm attitude. He had dropped down the price to the bottom and Lang Yand spirit would clearly have profited, but he still did not agree to sell the hairy men. It seems he really had emotional attachments to the hairymen. This situation was not strange. Many Gu Immortals raised variant humans in their blessednd like raising pets. They would see their growth and even expend many efforts in raising them. And when they died, the Gu Immortals would also shed tears because of heartache. Of course, this situation would never happen to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan felt a pity at not being able to buy these hairy men, so he changed his request: "Since it is so, then I want to exchange for wolf envement Gus recipes." There wererge numbers of recipes in Lang Ya blessednd. After gathering them from ancient times until now, one could even say they were as vast as the sea. It was impossible for it to not havemon recipes like that of wolf envement Gu. Fang Yuan had been wanting to purchase these recipes all along, but ever since he discovered the existence of Old Man Yan Shi, he had been restraining his actions in yellow treasure heaven. Wisdom path Gu Masters were experts at deductions, but deductions need a foundation and requirerge amounts of information. With these information as the base, they could then deduce and predict the oue. If Fang Yuan wantonly bought wolf envement Gu recipes from yellow treasure heaven, it was hard to guarantee that Old Man Yan Shi would not be be able to deduce something. "Take them. These are the recipes for rank one to rank five wolf envement Gu." Lang Yand spirit handed arge stack of recipes to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan skimmed over them and saw that there were eight types of recipes just for the rank five wolf envement Gu recipe. They used different materials and different procedures to obtain the simr Gu worm. And there were even more types of rank one to rank four wolf envement Gu recipes. "This transaction is worth it!" Fang Yuan was inwardly happy. "Transaction is finished, you can leave now." Lang Yand spirit impatiently waved his hand. Fang Yuan, however, smiled: "No hurry, no hurry, I still have a transaction you will definitely be interested in." "Hmph, young man, dont talk big. There are not many things that can interest this old man in this world." Lang Yand spirit stroked his beard and said with pride. "What I am transacting this time is information. This information is about the time I will use the second aperture Gu." Lang Yand spirits expression turned sluggish and looked dazedly at Fang Yuan, his brows deeply furrowed and looked at Fang Yuan with intense disdain and hatred: "You, how can you be so despicable and shameless!? Arent there any limits to the degradation of your morals?!" "Hahaha." Fang Yuanughed loudly, "Could it be you are not interested in this information?" Lang Yand spirit immediately felt like he had been raped and he still had to bear the humiliation to apologize to the criminal. Could he not be interested? The second aperture Gu was an Immortal Gu and Immortal Gu were unique. If Fang Yuan never used it, then he would forever be unable to refine another second aperture Gu. "How do you want to sell it?" Thend spirit endured the impulse to beat up Fang Yuan and asked, swallowing his anger. Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, sharp rays of light flickering in them: "I wont take advantage of you, so I want to exchange information for information. I want to know all the information about the Eighty-Eight True Yang Building in Imperial Court blessednd." "Eighty-Eight True Yang Building? You actually know that this Immortal Gu house has something to do with me!?" Thend spirit was shocked. Chapter 488: Ma Ying Jie Chapter 488: Ma Ying Jie Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Thud Thud Thud..... A series of hurried sounds came from afar. Soon, a group of Gu Masters riding terror w horses came to the swamp. Terror w horses had bloodshot eyes with fangs and were carnivorous. They did not have any hair on its body. The skin was tight and their muscles were clearly visible, giving a feeling of strength that could not be underestimated. The most peculiar point was that they did not have horse hooves, but instead had four long sharp ws. There were also webbings connecting the ws, so terror w horse were not only suitable for climbing but could also move freely at swamps. "Lord elders, they have passed through here towards that direction." An investigative Gu Masters eyes flickered with red light as he scanned all around and reported. A young Gu Master at the side immediately frowned and anxiously said: "Not good, uncle! If we continue along this way, we will reach rocks pool over there. Once they cross rocks pool, they will be out of warm pond valley. It will be difficult to kill them then." "Rx, Fei Qing has been struck by your dads poison Gu and is in imminent crisis, moreover he is bringing his child with him. The further he moves with his ghost cloud, the more the poison will worsen. Hehe, he wont be able to run far. Lets continue our chase!" The eldersughed and waved their hand, continuing the chase. After they chased into the sparse woods, the swamp they had been standing at suddenly surged and a yellowish silkworm drilled out. The silkworm was broken from the inside and two people walked out; a middle-aged Gu Master and a child. The two looked in a very miserable state and gasped for breath as they dropped to the ground. "We finally deceived them." The middle aged Gu Master, Fei Qing, had a purple hue all over his face; the poison had spread deep. His movement Gu the swift ghost cloud Gu, had been tampered with. Fei Qing had been feeling something wrong when they were chased all the way, thus he immediately gave up the swift ghost cloud Gu and let it fly away. After that, he took his son and hid within the swamp. But with this, he lost his movement ability and his body was also poisoned; there was no longer any hope to escape. "Fei Chang you despicable person! For the n leader position, you actually secretly poisoned me, your own cousin! Damn it you abomination...." Fei Qing got more angry the more he thought about it; under this desperation and with fury filling his heart, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of green blood. "Father, father! Are you okay? You need to hang on." The child started weeping when he saw the blood and threw himself into Fei Qings chest. "Son..." Fei Qings despairing eyes showed a trace of hope and resolution. He lovingly looked at his only heir and rubbed the small head: "Little Cai, father cant go on. Fei Chang has plotted deeply, I can only deceive him this one time. Not longter, he will definitely find something wrong and return back. Leave quickly, father will hold off these people for you. Go along that small path I told you of, and perhaps you can survive on." "No, father, I want to leave with you. Lets run together... father, I beg you..." The son, Fei Cai, weeped in grief. Fei Qing was feeling very anxious, so he roused his spirits and grabbed Fei Cais shoulders: "Little Cai, dont cry. Northern ins men can shed blood but not tears. You need to have confidence, in your body flows Giant Sun Immortal Venerables bloodline, you are a member of the Huang Jin family. The bloodline in you is thick and rarely seen. You have the qualifications to enter Eighty-Eighth True Yang Building." " Cough, cough ...." Green blood continued to seep out from Fei Qings mouth and nose, "Little Cai, take care of yourself. If you have a chance in the future to enter Imperial Court blessednd, go to Eighty-Eighth True Yang Building and obtain the grace Ancestor Giant Sun left behind for theter generations. Only then can you avenge me!" "Father...." "Leave, it will be toote if you dy any longer!" Fei Qing pushed his son; Fei Cai took back several steps, helplessly looking at his father with tears filled face. "Leave quickly!" Fei Qing growled. Fei Cai wiped away his tears before tears immediately fell down. He fiercely gnashed his teeth, turned around and ran. "Son, father has done his best, as long as you can escape the evil clutches..." Fei Qing sat on the ground and looked at Fei Cais receding figure; but soon his eyes gradually widened. "Fool, stop!" Fei Qing could not help straightening up his upper body and shouting at his son. "Fa... father..." Fei Cai had only run a few steps before he heard Fei Qings shout; he gazed back with doubt. Veins popped out of Fei Qings forehead as he shouted: "You idiot, I told you to run towards north-west direction. Why are you running towards south-east? Are you thinking of going back to the tribe camp to look for your own death?!" "Ah, ah!" Fei Cai quickly changed direction. But Fei Qing soon shouted again: "You dunce, that is south-west direction!" Fei Cai quickly changed direction again, moving towards the correct path, and only then did Fei Qing let out a breath of turbid air. "Sigh...." The middle aged Gu Master helplessly sighed. His son had thick bloodline, but was somewhat of an idiot and moreover had a really poor sense of direction. Could he truly escape to see the day? Thinking of Fei Changs deep conspiracy, Fei Qing did not have big hope, but he had done what he could do, now it all depended on the heavens. After a while, like Fei Qing expected, Fei Chang returned with a gloomy face, leading three Gu Masters on their terror w horse. "Fei Qing, hmph, you were sure enough hiding here!" Fei Changs voice was gloomy and hoarse; his gaze as sharp as a knife, not concealing the dense killing intent within. "To think I would die by a vile character like you." Fei Qing scoffed with disdain; right now, his body was already paralyzed and could not budge. Fei Chang snickered coldly, and said with an expression like that of a cat ying with a mouse: "I wont kill you so quickly. Fei Qing, Arent you noble and aloof? Wait till I capture your son, I will let you witness your son being tortured and killed. Hehehe..." Fei Qing couldnt keep his calm anymore and stared furiously: "Fei Chang, you are his senior, to think you actually can be so vicious!" "Hmph, when you cut grass, if you dont root it out, then it can grow again when the spring wind arrives. Men, bring Fei Qing to me." Fei Chang ordered; the Gu Masters beside him immediately moved and bound Fei Qing tightly, then using a hemp rope, they dragged him on the ground. "Hehehe, Fei Qing, get a good taste of the mud. Chase, we must find that kid and kill him!" Fei Changughed loudly, full of satisfaction. Fei Chang was thinking: Since Fei Qing was caught, catching that stupid kid would be an easy matter. But reality was different. Fei Chang came to the rocks pool, but he did not find anyone besides his men. "F*ck, this kid didnt run towards here? Speak, where did he go?" Fei Chang asked in a chilly voice. Fei Qing had been dragged all the way, his body was badly battered and had already lost his consciousness. Fei Chang kicked him awake, but he only got Fei Qings ridiculing gaze. Fei Changughed sinisterly: "You think I wont know if you dont speak?" Saying so, his eyes let out a weird light that shone on Fei Qings body. Fei Qings body shuddered, his soul immediately receiving heavy injuries. Soul search Gu! Fei Chang stretched out his bony right hand and grabbed Fei Qings head before closing his eyes and agitating his primeval essence. Fei Qings body shuddered and started foaming. The two Gu Masters at the sight kept quiet in fear. In an instant, Fei Chang opened his eyes; his face had paled and his gaze was blurred. This rank three soul search Gu could search a portion of the memories stored in the soul. But it had a lot of restrictions; first the memories it obtained would be very disordered and secondly it could not be frequently used, otherwise it could confuse the soul and make one have blurred consciousness; thus could be extremely harmful to oneself. Fei Chang had grievances with Fei Qing for a long time and also knew Fei Cai had a thick bloodline; he could only be at ease when he personally killed the kid. Thus, he did not stint on using soul search Gu. "So there was a hidden path nearby. Hmph!" Fei Chang smiled proudly; he was fortunately able to search the memories he wanted. He turned around his horse and immediately moved towards that hidden path. But when they arrived at this ce, he could not find any traces of a person. "How can this be? That kid is still not of age and has not opened his aperture yet, is only a mortal. It is impossible for him to hide from my investigative Gu. Could it be the memories I plundered is only a part of the crucial point?" Fei Chang scouted once more and saw the narrow road in the bushes; his face became very cloudy. Wooo Woooo.... Right at this time, a deep and powerful bugle horn sounded from outside the warm pond valley. Fei Chang and the rest immediately paled. "Lord elders, lord elders, please go back to reinforce the troops! Ma tribe has brought a huge army, starting a war without any notice. The tribe is already is a state of emergency!" A Gu Master hurried over on a flying bird with the information. "What?!" Fei Chang was extremely surprised, just as the Fei tribes internal disorder had started, Ma tribe came to invade, this timing was too coincidental! If there is no Fei tribe, then what meaning would there be in taking the Fei tribes tribe leader position? Defend, defend to death, we must defend! Warm pond valley is easy to defend and hard to attack, Ma tribes army retreat isnt impossible. Right, I still have hope! Thinking of this, Fei Chang immediately threw Fei Cai off his mind, then hurriedly rushed to the tribe camp. However, Ma tribes invasion had been nned in advance. They took advantage of Fei tribes internal disorder and ambushed. Fei tribe might have the advantage of upying warm pond valley, but they finally could not resist Ma tribes strong and huge wave of soldiers. Right as Fang Yuan entered Lang Ya blessednd, a great event ured in Northern ins - Arge scale force of the Huang Jin family Fei tribe that were upying warm pond valley was exterminated! No doubt this news would create a huge influence in the whole Northern ins. On a slope, Ma tribes higher-ups were observing the ruined Fei tribe camp from their war horses. These people were circling around a young man, like the stars surrounding the moon. Seeing batch after batch of goods being stored in the carts and groups of captives being escorted away, Ma tribes higher ups had a joyous expression. One rank three Gu Master elder cupped his fists towards the young man in the center: "Congrattions to young master! It was all because of young masters n to drive a discord and create internal disorder in Fei tribe that we could so easily capture warm pond valley, swallow Fei tribe and establish great merits for the tribe!" This young man was Ma tribes young tribe leader Ma Ying Jie. He had a wide back with thin waist, sharp brows and bright eyes, a heroic spirit and a cultivation of rank four middle stage. He was an envement path Gu Master with some fame, also called Little Ma Zun! Chapter 489: The debate about Chang Shan Yin Chapter 489: The debate about Chang Shan Yin Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral They won but Ma Ying Jie did not show any arrogance, instead he said: "Warm pond valley is easy to defend and hard to attack, possessingrge areas of warm pools. The great blizzard is about toe and this ce is a naturally protected ce. By obtaining it, my tribe has a base of operations. We can advance while attacking or defend if we retreat!" "But the thing I am even more happy about is obtaining over two hundred thousand terror w horses. With these horses, uncle can greatly raise his horse groups scale and increase my Ma tribes supreme might in theing heroes assembly!" His uncle was none other than one of the current three great envement masters - Ma Zun! When Ma Zun was mentioned, all the Ma tribes Gu Masters showed admiration. "Before we left, uncle had told me: It was not easy for our Ma tribe to be arge scale tribe. Only after several hundred years of umtion, efforts and extraordinary fortune, were we able to reach this state. But as the tribe grows, defending this foundation is bing more difficult. Even by striking warm pond valley, we have only obtained a base to preserve the fire. The only way to preserve the whole tribe is to advance a step further; that is to enter the Imperial Court!" Ma Ying Jie looked at everyone before continuing: "Imperial Court blessednd is Giant Sun Immortal Venerables grace left to his descendants. Especially that Eighty Eight True Yang Building, which has the inheritance of the Immortal Venerable! Uncle said my bloodline has already fulfilled the criteria to enter Eighty Eight True Yang Building. If I can obtain Immortal Venerables inheritance andter be a Gu Immortal, our Ma tribe will be the new super tribe of northern ins!" "Super tribe..." This phrase immediately caused the Ma tribesmen to show a spellbound look. "Young tribe leader, you are a once in a hundred years genius of our tribe. Our tribes future lies on your shoulders." "Lord Ma Zun might be taciturn, but he really cares about the tribe in his heart and has a far foresight...." "Being able to witness everything and fight with young tribe leader is my lifetimes glory!" "Young tribe leader, lead us to brilliance." Ma tribes Gu Masters cheered excitedly. Ma Ying Jie smiled. In truth, Ma Zun had never said anything like this, and these words were all his own fabrication. Borrowing Ma Zuns prestige, Ma Ying Jie added light and color to his name. Just think! Even Ma Zun looked so highly of him, so the others would have to be blind to not support him. Ma Ying Jie was also not worried that Ma Zun would tear apart this name after he knew of this. Ma Zun was an entric; he spoke extremely few times even as a child, his silence almost made his parents think he was a mute. Ma Zun loved horses and was jokingly called horse maniac and horse fool by the tribesmen when he was young. He had a reclusive nature and never married in his life. He only loved horses and would live with them all year round, with not even a slightest bit of interest and concern towards worldly powers and affairs. Ma Ying Jies gaze brightened like stars: "All of you are the pirs of my Ma tribe, with many outstanding points that are worth for me, Ma Ying Jie, to learn. I am still young, Ma tribe cannot be supported by me alone. In the future, I hope to rely on everyones help." "What is young tribe leader saying!" "Young lords words make us blush with shame." "Over these years, young tribe leaders performance has deeply entered our hearts. We will definitely follow you!" The group of Ma tribesmen quickly agreed. Ma Ying Jie continued: "Although uncle Ma Zun has entrusted his hope on me, we still need to look at destiny to obtain the Immortal Venerables inheritance in Eighty Eight True Yang Building. But even if I can get it, there are many inheritances left all over the Imperial Court blessednd besides the True Yang building. Thus, all the tribes who have had entered the Imperial Court throughout history, had a huge raise in their strength. Every time I think about this, I cannot help feeling excited." The tribesmenughed heartily. "Not just excitement, even my saliva drips out every time I think of it." "Haha, young tribe leader does not need to have too much pressure. If we lose, we cane back again. Our Ma tribesmen are warriors who will never surrender!" Imperial Court blessednd was simr to Tian Ti mountain in that Gu Masters often left behind their inheritances. Northern ins had a very cruel environment with there being a great blizzard every ten years; the snowy disaster engulfing the entire northern ins. The blizzard would cut through everything like knives. Many inheritances set up in the wild would be destroyed. Thus, setting up inheritances in Imperial Court blessednd had gradually turned into a tradition of northern ins. Imperial Court blessednd had many other inheritances besides the Eighty Eight True Yang Buildings Immortal Venerable inheritance, waiting for their fated person. Of course, this fated person had to first enter Imperial Court blessednd to be able to receive the fortuitous destiny. Being able to evade the blizzard and live safely, along with the inheritances spread everywhere was the reason why the struggle for Imperial Court would cause intense contests between all the tribes of the grasnd. This contest involved the whole northern ins and was of an extremelyrge scale. Small scale tribes wanted to survive, mid-scale tribes wanted to advance, andrge scale tribes wanted to defend their foundation. Not only righteous paths, but even demonic path Gu Masters wanted to enter the blessednd and seize the Gu Master inheritances. For this struggle, the heroes assembly came into existence and slowly took form till it became a firm tradition of northern ins people. As the great blizzard approached, all the famous regions of northern ins would hold a heroes assembly at the same time. "We have annihted Fei tribe this time, it will bring us great benefits in our progress in Tian Chuans heroes assembly. As long as we can subjugate Cheng tribe, our Ma tribe will have a strong lead!" "Right, only by winning the heroes assembly, can we attract more experts and make many tribes attach to us.This is the first step of the great battle of Northern ins, and also the most important step." "We are looking to enter Imperial Court blessednd, so we need to survey other regions too. Yu Tians, Meng Qius and Cao Fus heroes assembly, all need to be observed closely." Just as Ma tribes higher ups were passionately discussing, a messenger Gu Master rushed in and delivered the newest intel to Ma Ying Jie. Ma Ying Jies face turned gloomy as he read the intel and shortly after, handed this intel to the group beside him. Everyone read it one after another, letting out small exmations, gasps or conjectures from time to time. "Dong Fang tribe has already subjugated Zhao tribe; with this, they are the ruler of Cao Fus heroes assembly." "In Meng Qiu region, Nu Er tribe has actually sent Nu Er Tu, their momentum is very terrifying, I am afraid Lui tribe wont be able to hold them off." "There is also an uproar in Yu Tians heroes assembly. The Wolf King of before, Chang Shan Yin, actually appeared!" "This Chang Shan Yin is really fierce, he actually led Ge tribe and challenged three tribes, even defeating Pei Yan Fei!" "In Yu Tian region, Hei tribes Hei Lou Lan and Liu tribes Liu Wen Wu are the elites. Now that the Wolf King has appeared, this will definitely have a big influence. It is very difficult to say what will happen in Yu Tians heroes assembly." Soon, everyones discussion focused on Fang Yuan. Chang Shan Yins identity had already spread for many years in northern ins. Now, suddenly, he resurrected and was causing a stir. Ge tribe was only an ordinary mid-scale tribe, but with Chang Shan Yins meddling, they were able to forcibly challenge three tribes and even defeat an expert like Pei Yan Fei. Especially when they made inquiries and found Ge tribes newly appointed tribe leader was only a rank three young Gu Master, their evaluation of Chang Shan Yin raised by severalyers. "Every ten years, heroes emerge and vie for supremacy with monsters and freaks emerging from every corners. It is only that this time, such a great character jumped out." "Young tribe leader, if this Wolf King Chang Shan Yin and our tribes Lord Ma Zun fought, who would win?" Everyone could not help having some worries. Ma Ying Jie slightly furrowed his brows. If it was other paths Gu Masters, it would be alright. But this Chang Shan Yin was an envement path Gu Master, an expert in fighting ten thousand with one. He could change the situation alone with his huge troops! "You have all read the intel. Envement paths Gu Masters strength depends on the scale of their beast group. Chang Shan Yin has reappeared only recently, so the beasts he has are only some ordinary turtleback wolves, night wolves and wind wolves, and also has only three myriad beast kings. One has died and another is heavily injured, how can hepare to my uncle Ma Zun? Ma Ying Jie coldly snorted and continued to raise the morale: "Uncle Ma Zun has a horse group with three hundred thousand horses. Adding on these terror w horses, the scale will expand to five hundred thousand! Besides this, he also has a horse emperor, nine myriad beast kings and five mutated horses. Now say yourself, can the Wolf King be mentioned on equal terms with him?" The surrounding Gu Masters took a sharp breath; shocked and happy. "I didnt think Lord Ma Zuns strength would be so big!" "The insignificant Wolf King is like a baby whenpared to Lord Ma Zun." "Five hundred thousand, such huge scale. It is enough to annihte seven or eight mid-scale tribes." Ma Ying Jie changed the subject: "But wolf king Chang Shan Yin still cannot be underestimated. My tribe is going to be the master of Imperial Court, we will run into this person sooner orter. More importantly, in case he joins the heroes assembly and attaches himself to a Huang Jin family, he will definitely receive huge assistance. Large number of Gu Masters will help him to subdue wolf groups and urge him forward." The joy on everyones faces gradually dimmed down. This young Gu Master heaved a deep sigh and continued: "We have swallowed Fei tribe, this is only the first step of our journey. Next, we will be facing even more strong opponents. We need to unite together, only then can we defeat them and enter the Imperial Court." "Yes, young tribe leader is right." "Young tribe leader is wise and powerful, I am in great admiration!" "With the leadership of the tribe leader and young tribe leader, our Ma tribe will definitely rule the northern ins!" Everyone was unconsciously battered by Ma Ying Jies few words and became even more aligned towards Ma Ying Jie. This Ma tribes young tribe leader let out a pleased smile in his heart. On the surface, he showed a light and confident expression. "Father, you died such a miserable death..." Right at this time, a tragic cry sounded from the foot of the hill. This sound attracted the Ma tribesmens gaze. Ma Ying Jie looked at the battlefield where corpses strewed the battlefield; a child had thrown himself on a corpse that was filled with scars and cried very grievingly. "Brat, get lost. You are already my Ma tribes ve!" An adult man at the side beat up the child and dragged him forcibly. But this kid struggled with all his might and bit at the adult mans wrist. The adult man screamed, loosening his hand. The kid scampered along the way and again threw himself at that corpse, crying bitterly. "Sigh..." Ma Ying Jie let out a sincere sigh, "This misery and suffering is not what I wish for, but in these troubled times, who can live well by themselves? If you dont die, then I die. Human power is so insignificant. I will do everything I can to protect our tribe to not let the children of my Ma tribe suffer such a fate." "Young tribe leader is benevolent." The surrounding Gu Masters also sighed. Ma Ying Jie pointed down: "This kid is a loyal and filial person, but is facing this difficulty because of me. One of you, go stop him and bring him here, he will be my personal servant from now on." "Yes, lord." His attendants answered. They did not dissuade it as adopting servants was a tradition in northern ins. Moreover, what threat can a thirteen year old kid who had not awakened his aperture possess to their lord young tribe leader? "Kid, get up!" A higher up of Ma tribe stopped the adultman from beating the kid and grabbed the kids neck. The kid struggled fiercely: "No, I want to be with my father." "Kid, your father is already dead. Your luck is good today, my tribes young leader has noticed you and is taking you in as his personal servant." The Ma tribes higher up said with a gentle voice. But the kid did not listen and only kept on crying: "Father, father!" Suddenly, he stopped and looked sluggishly at his fathers corpse. "Ah! You are not my father, my fathers skin is darker than yours and his nose bridge is higher than yours, he also has some white hair...." The kid talked to himself in shock, before furiously kicking the corpse and started crying again, "Father, where are you?" Dark lines appeared all over every Ma tribesmens forehead. Chapter 490: Second Aperture! Chapter 490: Second Aperture! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral While the chaotic situations converged in Northern ins, the transaction in Lang Ya blessednd also reached the end. "You want the information of Eighty Eighth True Yang Building? Hmm...it is not impossible." Lang Yand spirit muttered before looking at Fang Yuan with a sharp gaze. Lang Yand spirits obsession was rted to space escape Gu and Great Dream Immortal Venerable. Moreover, Giant Sun Immortal Venerable had already passed away and Lang Yand spirit was also not the Long Hair Ancestor himself, but a different living entity. "When the Immortal Gu house was refined, only Giant Sun Immortal Venerable was there as the bystander. How could you know such a secret?" Lang Yand spirit asked. Fang Yuan smiled. In his previous life, Ma Hong Yun entered the Eighty Eighth True Yang Building and obtained the inheritance of Giant Sun Immortal Venerable. Later, Ma Hong Yun was defeated and was chased until he mistakenly entered Lang Ya blessednd and obtained the destiny left behind by Demon Venerable stealing heaven. Lang Yand spirit saw his tracks and while discussing, spoke of this secret. Ma Hong Yun became a Gu Immortalter on, turning into a cornerstone of the northern ins, a great hero who resisted the invasion of the Central Continent. In an intense conversation once, he spoke of this secret which then spread out to the world. Naturally, Fang Yuan would not admit this fact in front of Lang Yand spirit. "I have inherited the inheritance of Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable. And have many clues regarding Giant Sun Immortal Venerable as well. The reason I know of this secret is actually is from calctions and deductions," Fang Yuan answered with a slight arrogant smile appearing on his face. Lang Yand spirit looked at Fang Yuans expression and suddenly realized something as he asked: "Are you?" "Yes, junior has some attainments in wisdom path." Fang Yuan casually lied with an extremely honest expression. Lang Yand spirit sighed, the gaze he looked at Fang Yuan carried aplicated expression. Wisdom path appeared long ago; tracing back its origins, it was created three million years ago in ancient times by an almighty rank nine. This person was a rarely seen female venerable. She was called by the world as Star Constetion Immortal Venerable. She controlled heavenly court as the second generation Immortal King. It was rumored that she had once held wisdom Gu itself and created the wisdom path. Before her death, she deduced heavenly secrets and made three arrangements for the three millions years after that. After her death, three Demon Venerables appeared sessively in human race, each charging their way to the Heavenly Court but were blocked by these three arrangements in the end. Being able to calcte the appearance of three venerables, one could see some grandeur of wisdom path from this. "Kid, you are actually able to deduce to this degree, it seems you have indeed obtained the essence of wisdom path." After learning Fang Yuan was a wisdom path Gu Master, thend spirits tone unexpectedly became milder. To this age, there were extremely few true inheritors of wisdom path, but even then no one would have contempt for wisdom path Gu Masters. Wisdom path Gu Masters were good at scheming and deductions, and many of their enemies would not even know how they died. Moreover, since ancient times, refinement path was closely connected to wisdom path. Toprehend the world and deduce Gu refinement recipes, Gu Masters would need to use many methods of wisdom path. Many Gu refinement masters and grandmasters would request help from wisdom path Gu Masters when they met a bottleneck in creating recipes. Lang Yand spirit was disgusted with Fang Yuans slyness, but when he knew Fang Yuan had extraordinary achievements in wisdom path, his attitude became gentler. Lang Yand spirit liked refining Gu, and naturally also liked researching and innovating Gu recipes. In this process, he would naturally encounter many obstacles which would be hard to resolve with just his wisdom. "Maybe I will have to request his help to deduce recipes in the future?" This thought emerged in Lang Yand spirits mind. As the saying goes: One can be austere if he has no selfish desires. Since Lang Yand spirit had some request for Fang Yuan, his attitude naturally turned better. He summoned a rank four east window Gu and held it. This gu was a rank four Gu under information path. It was like adybug but its carapace was square shaped like a window frame and was especially used to store information. Lang Yand spirit poured his thoughts within it and loosened his hand only after a while. East window Gu opened up its window-like carapace and flew, making a circle in the air before flying towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan sent out his thoughts and checked it; his face immediately revealed joy. "This is the information you wanted. Now, it is your turn." Lang Yand spirit reminded. Fang Yuan chuckled: "Since second aperture Gu has formed, I also am somewhat impatient to use such a good thing. I will send you the news before I use it." "Slow down!" Lang Yand spirit showed its cleverness, "How would I know till when you are going to dy it? You are a wisdom path Gu Master, you are the top in scheming, are you still thinking of using this to cheat me again? We have not transacted this east window Gu yet, hehe, with my one thought, the east window Gu on your hand will self-destruct." Fang Yuan frowned: "Could it be you dont trust me?" Lang Yand spirit had suspicions all over his face: "Hmph! Just the fact alone that you are the inheritor of Demon Venerable Stealing Heaven, I cant trust you. You are so crafty and also have wisdom path methods; once you exit the blessednd, can I still be able to chase you? In case, you dy and take the chance to extort again, what would I do?" "Then how about you tell me what should we do?" Fang Yuan impatiently said. "Of course, now. Use this second aperture Gu right in front of me. Only then can I be at ease." Lang Yand spirit stroked his grizzled beard, pleased at thinking of such a good idea. Fang Yuan grinned: "Heh, I am only a mere rank five now, how can I use this Immortal Gu without immortal essence? Wait till I go out of the blessednd and ask for grandpa to help me." "Your grandfather can help you, but I cant? Dont speak rubbish, lend the second aperture Gu to me, I will personally do it!" "This..." Fang Yuan tried to make an excuse. Thend spirit saw this and felt that Fang Yuan had really wanted to trick him, thus his attitude became more firm. Fang Yuan looked like he had no choice and reluctantly let Lang Yand spirit help. Lang Yand spirit received the second aperture Gu and poured immortal essence in it before throwing it to Fang Yuan. This second aperture Gu turned into a bean-sized green light and flew into Fang Yuans body. Fang Yuans whole body shook intensely. The bean sized green light first poured into Fang Yuans navel area. But in there, it was rejected by Fang Yuans aperture and could only hop over to the center of Fang Yuans chest. Then an explosion sounded like the thunder from the sky. The bean-sized green light exploded and formed into a new aperture that looked both real and virtual. Second aperture! "This is second aperture?" Fang Yuan felt his chest and mumbled to himself in a daze. "Nonsense, what is it if not the second aperture?" Lang Yand spirit rolled his eyes, "Second aperture has great advantages to cultivators like you, providing even greater advantage when you be Gu Immortal. But, if you are still thinking of having the third aperture Gu, that is impossible. You would have to deduce and infer this whole new third aperture Gus recipe." Fang Yuan returned to his senses and looked profoundly at Lang Yand spirit. The other intentionally raised this topic; no doubt it meant that he wanted to cooperate and deduce the Gu recipe. Lang Yand spirits face reddened when he saw Fang Yuans evident gaze. Fang Yuanughed and said his goodbye to Lang Yand spirit: "We will talk of thister, I will take my leave now." "Get lost, get lost!" Lang Yand spirit repeatedly waved his hand. Only when Fang Yuan hadpletely left did Lang Yand spirit let out a breath of relief, a trace of humiliation appearing on his face for having his intentions seen through: "This sly kid." But when he thought of Fang Yuansst words which showed the intent of cooperating, Lang Yand spirits eyes flickered brightly. He stroked his beard and could not help falling in daydream; he had dozens and dozens more of iplete Gu recipes. "Since that kid could deduce such secrets, he definitely has extraordinary achievements in wisdom path. With his help, I will be able to make some breakthrough in most of these Gu recipes, and thirteen of them could even be perfected. But just two peoples cooperation is far from enough toplete the remaining seven Gu recipes." ""But I need to be vignt when I interact with this kid in the future to avoid being schemed by him. Fortunately, I was cautious today and made him use second aperture Gu on the spot, otherwise I might have been ckmailed by him again! Eh, something does not feel right... I wasted immortal essence to activate the second aperture Gu!"" After exiting Lang Ya blessednd, Fang Yuan returned to Hu Immortal blessednd through stargate Gu. Under his management, Hu Immortal blessednd already showed many good changes. In the beautiful western part of the blessednd,rge numbers of wolf groups and small numbers of fox groups were co-existing with each other. Wolf groups arrival might have disrupted the easy life of the fox group, but they did not disastrous casualties. The credit for all this went to therge numbers of iron shell flowers nted on the ground. Countless pink rabbits lived in this sea of iron shell flowers. Pink rabbits could be easily multiplied and became the main source of food of wolf groups and fox groups. At the eastern part, dreamy starlight pervaded the area, covering all thekes with starry gauze. The wide expanse of dark clouds were nted with star fragment grass. The star fragment grass grew rapidly, and while they could only upy the central area of the dark clouds at first, now they had already spread to the edges of the clouds. "Fairy Yao Guangs nting methods are really good. Star fragment grass are the food of starlight fireflies, and at the same time their growth is rapidly increased with the help of the starlight fireflies." Fang Yuan repeatedly nodded his head. It was precisely because of the exchange for the starlight firefly groups breeding insights from Star Lord Wan Xiang, Fairy Yao Guang and others, that he could avoid many detours and obtain quite a bit of gains. "It is only that although the starlight firefly group is also expanding, but the number of starlight firefly Gu are instead decreasing. These days, I have been repeatedly using stargate Gu, the consumption of the starlight firefly Gu is much higher than the rate of their creation." Fang Yuan then turned his gaze towards thekes on the ground. Thesekes were created by him drawing in the water in reverse to quench the fire. Now, many water wolves were living around thesekes. These water wolves made their nests beside thekes, eating the blue jade crucian carps in thekes and sometimes going ashore to devore the earth skin pigs who came to drink water. Blue jade crucian carps and earth skin pigs were both animals Fang Yuan purchased before. Now,rge groups of them had adapted to the new environment under Little Hu Immortals control and became a part of the Hu Immortal blessednds food chain. Especially the earth skin pigs, its reproducing ability was stronger than even pink rabbits and could eat almost anything, including mud. The pig groups scale was gradually expanding. If not for water wolves and poison beard wolves, the number of earth skin pigs would have been thirty to forty percent higher. Chapter 491: Expansion of the wolf group Chapter 491: Expansion of the wolf group Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral What Fang Yuan was most concerned about was air bubble fishs situation. Thekes where air bubble fishes were ced on was carefully selected by Little Hu Immortal. Above these threekes were the starry clouds where there was the most dense amount of star fragment grasses and alsorge numbers of starlight fireflies. The air bubble fishes grew on thesekes where there were no water wolf groups, and even the numbers of blue crucian carps were very few. These threekes were personally protected by Little Hu Immortal to let as much precious air bubble fish grow smoothly from the fish roes and mature. Now, there were many newly hatched fishes moving about thesekes. These baby fishes were simr to goldfish with round bellies, small and pointed head and tail. However, it was not brightly colored as a goldfish and was mostly milky white. It also did not have the wavy fins and tail; their tails were small and exquisite. Moreover, their swimming method was different from other fish species. These baby air bubble fishes were moving while bobbing up and down. "If there is no big change, at around the end of this year, Eastern Seas air bubble sea will be poisoned because of a fight between Gu Immortals. The price of air bubble fish in treasure yellow heaven will greatly increase. But I dont have enough air bubble fishes for my own use, let alone sell them in a short period of time." Fang Yuan pondered. Whether it was the starlight firefly Gu or air bubble fish, they were both long term investments. It would require at least a hundred years for him to start receiving the profits. Regarding the knowledge in breeding air bubble fish, Fang Yuan did not buy it from outside. With his know-hows from his past life, he could increase the reproduction rate of the air bubble fishes by thirty percent. That is to say, he was at forefront among Gu Immortals at this. Fang Yuan was satisfied from this inspection. He praised Little Hu Immortal, causing her to feel extremely happy; her face reddened and her snow-white tail excitedly wagged. However, Dang Hun mountain was still in a worsening condition. Standing on Dang Hun mountain, Fang Yuan could sense a kind of dying aura. This caused Fang Yuans mood to be grave. Dang Hun mountain was the most valuable thing in the whole Hu Immortal blessednd. Starlight firefly Gu or air bubble fish could never be able topare to it. Fang Yuan returned to Dang Hun pce and summoned Little Hu Immortal, activating connecting heaven Gu to link up with treasure yellow heaven. Just as they connected, several divine sense were transmitted. "Are you selling gruel mud or not?" "I will add a pair of hole earth Gu on top of Gu recipe." "Although my remnant recipe only has a treasure light of sixty-five feet, but I can give some hairy men asplementary. Everything can be discussed." ... These divine senses were all regarding the transaction for Gruel Mud. Fang Yuan had putrge amounts of gruel mud for sale before, directly requesting Immortal Gu Gruel Muds recipe as the exchange. As this concerned Immortal Gu, this transaction had attracted many attention. "Although Gruel Mud is one of the necessary materials to refine the Immortal Gu. But the Gu recipes value is no doubt many times higher than Gruel Mud. These Gu recipes they want to exchange for have already reached the highest price." Fang Yuan took a nce and knew the time for the transaction was ripe. The prices everyone gave had reached the maximum amount possible with little difference between them. Fang Yuan looked at the prices but took a fancy upon one side. The other was called Immortal Mudfeet; his Immortal Gruel Mud remnant recipe had a sixty-five feet high treasure light. This level of treasure light was a bit lower than the otherpeting bidders. But the message he left showed he could add some hairy men toplement for this difference. Normally, Gu Immortals raised hairy men to help them in refining Gu. With the help of arge number of hairy men, Gu Immortals would notck rank five Gu, but they would have to keep on trying for Immortal Gu. Treasure yellow heaven transacted ves and hairy men were one of the most popr among them, with price that was often higher than ves of other races. Rockmen could not even be mentioned together with them. Fang Yuan had already intended to buy some hairy men back at Lang Ya blessednd. Thus, he had been excited when he saw those hairy men at Lang Ya blessednd. Unfortunately, Lang Yand spirit did not yield in selling them, and Fang Yuan could do nothing about it. Now, he required arge number of wolf envement Gu. He already obtained rank one to rank five wolf envement Gu recipes from Lang Yand spirit. He onlycked these hairy men to help him refine them. If it was only him and Little Hu Immortal who refined the Gu, they might not be able to refine the amount he required even in two-three months. Immediately, Little Hu Immortal conveyed the divine sense. Immortal Mudfeet also happened to be present, immediately replying: "I am willing to add in ten thousand hairy men!" But Fang Yuan was disappointed when he looked at the goods: "Although you are giving a lot of hairy men, they are all young ones and wont be a big help in refining Gu. What I need is the old hairy men." "Old hairy men? Then the quantity will be decreased." Immortal Mudfeet pondered before replying. In these years, the hairy mens poption in his blessednd had reached an excess so he was trying to get rid of a batch and was thus selling them cheaply. After a round of haggling, Immortal Mudfeet finally agreed to sell over three thousand old hairy men and over seven thousand young hairy men to Fang Yuan. For this, Fang Yuan had to add in half an immortal essence stone. The transaction was finished. Fang Yuan checked the remnant recipe of Immortal Gu Gruel Mud. The recipe was indeed damaged with only sixty percent of the contents in it. And the contents in it should moreover have been tampered by Immortal Mudfeet many times which required Fang Yuan tob through them for the real contents. This was not surprising. Immortal Gu recipe was very precious, and if it was him who sold them, he would also tamper it like this. Although the treasure light would decrease after the tampering, thepetition between Gu Immortals was precisely like this. "With this remnant recipe, I have a foundation to deduce theplete recipe for Immortal Gu Gruel Mud in future; it will be much easier than deducing it with no foundation! More importantly, Immortal Gu Gruel Mud is with me. As long as I dont use it, no one will be able to refine the Gu. I can still keep on selling the gruel mud and profit." But he could not bring the Immortal Gu Gruel Mud to Hu Immortal blessednd for the moment. After Fang Yuan left Lang Ya blessednd, he used many methods to cover the Immortal Gus aura and bury it. This was something he had no other way to deal with. Before he became a Gu Immortal, he could only deal with it like this. Most of the Gu Immortals who purchased these gruel mud wanted to refine Immortal Gu. Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to reach their objective. Fang Yuan continued to put gruel mud for sale while checking the wolf groups. Wolves possessed very strong reproductive ability, and most of the blessednds would get rid of the surplus every once in a while. Thus, there were many Gu Immortals selling wolf groups in treasure yellow heaven. "The wolf group suffered a huge loss in the battle with the three tribes, I need to replenish the number of myriad beast kings. Eh, someone is actually selling wolf emperor." Fang Yuan was pleasantly surprised. The structure of beast groups was quite simple, they were separately ssified into - ordinary beasts, hundred beast king, thousand beast king and myriad beast king. Above myriad beast king was beast emperor. Rank five wild Gu resided in the beast emperors body. They had the battle strength of a rank five and could control myriad beast kings. Ying Ming and Ba Huang whom Fang Yuan used in the three kings blessednd were dog emperors. These two dog emperors were able to help him to hold off the attacks of rank five Gu Masters. Unfortunately, Fang Yuan waster upied with escaping for his life and could not attend to them. He did not know if they were killed in the battle or were taken in by others. Normally speaking, very few Gu Immortals would sell beast emperors as the beast emperors were a reflection of the blessednds strength. Fang Yuan looked at the particrs and realized the reason. It turned out that this was an old beast emperor with wounds all over its body. The wild Gu on it were badly damaged with only two-three remaining. "It seems a new wolf emperor appeared in the night wolf group and fought with the old wolf emperor. This old wolf should have been killed by the young wolf emperor, but the Gu Immortal moved at the crucial time and put this old wolf emperor for sale." Fang Yuan Guessed the reason correctly. But even so, this old wolf emperor still got three bidders. Divine sense kept on exchanging and finally, Fang Yuan used two immortal essence stones to buy this old night wolf emperor along with over eighteen thousand night wolves. Then, Fang Yuan continued to buy thirty thousand turtleback wolves and ten thousand wind wolves; among them, there were two turtleback myriad wolf kings and one wind wolf myriad wolf king. Adding in the previous wolf group, Fang Yuans wolf group reached a hundred thousand. "This is the benefits of having a blessednd. I can stand on the shoulders of Gu Immortals and casually transact beast groups, instantly recovering their size and also would not have to worry about feeding or logistics problem. But a hundred thousand is still few. Ma Zun, Yang Po Ying and Jiang Bao Ya, these envement path masters have beast groups of at least four hundred thousand beasts. Especially Jiang Bao Ya who had over six hundred and fifty thousand beasts in his prime!" The heroes assembly was to begin, where heroes rose and vied for supremacy. Fang Yuan knew he was unable to avoidpeting with these people with his identity as Chang Shan Yin. So he had to expand his wolf group further! Fang Yuan started to buy again, buying ten thousand water wolves which contained one water wolf myriad beast king and 6 thousand wolf kings. Then he carefully pondered for a while and finally decided on vermillion me wolves. He bought eighty thousand vermillion me wolves from different Gu Immortals. In northern ins, vermillion me wolves were quite rarepared to turtleback wolves, wind wolves and night wolves. Vermilion me wolf had red fur all over its body which shone like fire. They attacked fierce and quick and had me path Gu worms on them. They could very easily destroy the grasnd and create an inferno. If one could use this superiority properly, they could cause enormous casualties to the enemy. Fang Yuans n was to have a wolf group of a hundred thousand vermilion me wolves. He only got eighty thousand after buying from everyone, so the task of buying the remaining twenty thousand was given to Little Hu Immortal. "Six vermillion me myriad wolf kings, one water wolf myriad beast king, three turtleback myriad wolf kings, two wind wolf myriad beast kings, one mutated beast white eye wolf and one night wolf beast emperor." Fang Yuan surmised his wolf groups batter strength had increased by tenfold at once. If it weremon Gu Masters without the methods of Gu Immortals, they needed the help of arge tribe to reach this stage and even then would require six-seven years of searching all over the northern ins. There were all sizes of wolf groups in northern ins. The small wolf groups often only had few hundreds and were not good enough. Therge wolf group had tens of Capturing wolf groups required careful nning or it was better to not do it. A bitter victory would not work, and only by getting a decisive victory could one get the most harvests. Fang Yuans current leap to sess seemed easy, but actually could be concluded as a Gu Immortals methods. Chapter 492: Getting another mutated wolf Chapter 492: Getting another mutated wolf Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "This way, the wolf groups numbers have hit two hundred thousand! But... this is still not enough." Fang Yuan eyes were shining with contemtion: "I do not need to gather ordinary wolves, by that time, someone will naturally bring them to me. Now, I need to prioritize on my upper-level battle strength." Although there were beast emperors on sale in treasure yellow heaven asionally, they would be quickly bought by Gu Immortals after appearing for a short time. Fang Yuan knew that it was not realistic if he wanted to buy a few more wolf emperors. Thus, he ced his attention on mutated beasts. Every mature mutated beast had battle strength equivalent to a myriad beast king. Any first-rate envement path Gu Master would have a troop of mutated beasts as their trump card and ultimate force. For example, southern borders King Quan had a mastiff group, Jiang Bao Ya had the mountain drilling rat group, Yang Po Ying had the thunder eagle group, and Ma Zun had the pegasus group. There were many wolf-type mutated beasts. At this moment, four types were sold in treasure yellow heaven. The first was blood forest wolf. This wolf had a huge body, almost like a mound. An adult standing beside it would look like a fox standing beside and elephant. The blood forest wolf had blood red fur, and the fur looked dry like wormwood. On each of their backs, there was a white forest. These trees are actually the blood forest wolfs bones, they protrude from the back and grow vertically upwards. The white bone trees have blood red leaves growing on them. As the trees grow closely to each other, it looked like a blood forest. After a blood forest wolf gives birth, it would send the cub into the blood forest on its back, and the huge space would allow the child to livefortable. The blood fruits on the trees would provide nutrients for the cub. Blood forest wolf were like mobile fortresses, although they were not fast, they had overwhelming strength. This was something not even myriad beast kings could do. The second type was shark fin wolf. This was both and and aquatic mutated beast, it looks like an elephant but there were smooth and shiny crocodile scales on its body. At the same time, there are sharp deep blue fins on the side of their bodies. On their backs, there are rows of fins that resembles a sharks, these fins form a line extending from the wolfs head to its tail. Shark fin wolves had the greatest defense among mutated wolves, at the same time, they could fight underwater. The third was frenzy wolf. The frenzy wolf has a silver and grey body, it has three eyes and a body that was notrge, around the same size as thousand beast kings. But those who looked down on it due to its size would often pay a terrible price. Once the frenzy wolf battles, it goes into a berserk state, it moves extremely fast and would not stop until the enemy is dead. Especially after its third eye opens, its battle strength will surge by five times! Once the three eyes are open at once, regardless of the battle results, it would die. This was a type of wolf breed that disregards their own body when entering fierce battles. The fourth was the white-eyes wolf. The eyes of the white-eyes wolf were pure white. They had extremely good eyesight, even during the night, their vision cannot be obstructed. In treasure yellow heaven, there was one blood forest wolf, three shark fin wolves, two frenzy wolves, and five white-eyes wolves on sale, they were all bought by Fang Yuan. At the same time, far away in southern borders Shadow Sect blessednd, Old Man Yan Shi squinted his eyes as he stared at the connecting heaven Gu in mid air. Fang Yuan bought wolf groups in bulk, even wolf emperors and mutated wolves, it attracted the attention of this wisdom path Gu Immortal. "This Fang Yuan, he suddenly bought so many wolves, what is he trying to do?" This mysterious rank seven wisdom path Gu Immortal who had always stayed in the background frowned. He tried using his Gu to make a deduction. But the result was that Fang Yuan wanted to rear wolf groups for profit and business. This result did not satisfy him. "Hu Immortal blessednds environment is most suited for growing fox groups. Although wolves are simr to foxes, they are different after all." Blessednds are blessed, they were thend of fortune. But every blessednd was different, they received different blessings. For example, Hu Immortal blessednd was most optimal for raising foxes. Foxes that lived in this area would grow better and breed faster. As for Lang Ya blessednd, it was suited for refining Gu, the environment was suitable for hairy men to live in. Shadow Sect blessednd benefited the cultivation of soul path Gu Masters. The instinct deep within his heart told Old Man Yan Shi that Fang Yuans actions had much deeper meaning. But wisdom path was not all-knowing, it had its weaknesses. Otherwise, wisdom path would rule the Gu world, there would not be a scene of variety where many paths flourished. Wisdom path needed evidence to make deductions. The more evidences they had, the more reliable their deductions would be. The wisdom path Gu Master would be guided towards making a more urate answer. But for Old Man Yan Shi, although he was a wisdom path Gu Immortal, he would never have expected Fang Yuan to be from the future. Old Man Yan Shi had deduced that Fang Yuan used Fixed Immortal Travel Gu to go to Hu Immortal blessednd. But he would never be able to guess that Fang Yuan went to northern ins. If Fang Yuan had sold divine travel Gu in treasure yellow heaven, he might have been able to make the connection. But Fang Yuan was vignt, he sold divine travel Gu to Lang Ya blessednd. Old Man Yan Shicked the most critical piece of information, thus his deduction ended up being wrong. He tried for a few more times, but he still received the same result. "Do I really have to use my vital Gu for this?" Old Man Yan Shi thought of this as his pores expanded, as traces of cloud smoke flowed out of him. The white cloud smoke rose up and gathered above his head, forming into a rumbling cloud. The cloud was misty, once it appeared, a thick Immortal Gu aura burst out of it. But this rank seven Immortal Gu had an indiscernible aura, it was like the stars in the night sky, there was no way to locate it. It was also like the scent of a lotus from a thousand steps away, the presence was extremely faint. Every time the cloud rumbled, there were infinite changes undergoing inside, there was no way to understand it all. If outsiders forced themselves toprehend it, they would receive ambiguous answers. This was Old Man Yan Shis vital Gu Heavenly Secret! Heavenly secret Immortal Gu! It could expose the secrets of heaven and earth, even if the Gu Immortal did not have any evidences or clues, it could directly lead them to the truth. When Old Man Yan Shi found out that killer ghost doctor was under the very Gu, he used the heavenly secret Gu to deduce that Fang Yuan would one day return to southern border. Thus, Old Man Yan Shi set up this trap and waited for Fang Yuan toe. Right now, Old Man Yan Shi was hesitating, he was wondering if he should use heavenly secret Gu. Although heavenly secret Gu was powerful, it had a weakness. Old Man Yan Shi would not seed every time he used it, out of ten tries, at least eight would fail. Once he fails, Old Man Yan Shi would face the bacsh of an Immortal Gu. If this bacsh wasmon injuries, so be it, but it was extremely powerful and caused anyone to feel fear. Old Man Yan Shis soul and body would be intact, the heavenly secret Gus bacsh only targeted his lifespan. Once he faces a bacsh, Old Man Yan Shi would lose ten to seventy years of his remaining lifespan! A Gu Masters cultivation to raise his rank did not have any effect on his lifespan. To extend their life, Gu Masters had one way that was the best, that was lifespan Gu. Lifespan Gu can be used to increase a Gu Masters lifespan without any consequences. Other than that, there were other unorthodox methods that could increase lifespan. But each of these methods had either weakness or ws. "My current body has around eighty years of lifespan left. Even the most severe bacsh will only take seventy years of my life, I will still have ten years left, it is enough to execute my heaven defying n! But these small matters would usually not give a huge bacsh, most likely, I will lose about thirteen or fourteen years. But..." "Is it worth it for me to use heavenly secret Gu for this? This act of defying heaven will definitely be noticed by my enemies when I reach the crucial stage. In the future, I will still need to use heavenly secret Gu to predict the future." "But, if I can get the fixed immortal travel Gu that Fang Yuan has, it is a great help towards my n. Just talk about now, if I had fixed immortal travel Gu to attack Lang Ya blessednd, I will be able to attack or retreat at will. What can Lang Yand spirit do to me? I will not have suffered such a huge loss this time." Old Man Yan Shi thought through it, and decided to give up. Although heavenly secret Gu was powerful, it was a huge trap. The chances of sess was simply too low, furthermore, the consequences of failure was too severe, Old Man Yan Shi did not want to waste his lifespan for nothing. Back then, in order to deduce that Fang Yuan had fixed immortal travel Gu, or where he went, he first spent seventy years and got a result that stunned him for a long time. He was in central continent! He was in Hu Immortal blessednd! How did he get there? What opportunity did he get, in order to get a visual image of Hu Immortal blessednd? Okay, Fang Yuan started hiding inside the blessednd and refused toe out, Old Man Yan Shis n to take Fixed Immortal Travel Gu flopped before it even began. But thankfully, he used heavenly secret Gu and expended another eighty years of his lifespan to find the most possible opportunity to strike. In the future, on some day, Fang Yuan will return to southern border and join the battle of Yi Tian mountain! For this Fixed Immortal Travel Gu, Old Man Yan Shi spent a hundred and fifty years of his life. "Nevermind, since I got the results already, I shall wait here for him. The matter of him raising wolves is not a concern. As a wisdom path Gu Immortal, how can a mere mortal escape from a scheme that I made myself? Hehe." Old Man Yan Shi snickered as he opened his eyes. His eyes were like the white-eyes wolf, there were no pupils, only white color. He stared at connecting heaven Gu, his lips bing more curled as he said: "You are a mere mortal but you wasted a hundred and fifty years of my life. In the future when you die from my plot, it will be your greatest honor. But now, dont think you will have a good time!" Old Man Yan Shi worked for a while, very quickly, Fang Yuan felt something amiss inside Hu Immortal blessednd. "Oh no, someone is buying the materials for refining wolf envement Gu in bulk!" Fang Yuan wanted to buy these materials, but Old Man Yan Shi was a step ahead of him. He quickly tried to buy them, but faced much obstruction. A number of Gu Immortal purposely raised the prices against him, causing him to spend a lot more, and the total amount of materials he procured was less than expected. Fang Yuan squinted, his gaze sharp like a needle: "Someone is intentionally making problems for me. Hmph, it cant be Lang Yand spirit, it does not have such influence. Then, other than Immortal Crane Sect, it can only be that mysterious Old Man Yan Shi!" "Hehe." Suddenly, Fang Yuanughed. If it was before, he would be helpless against such a situation. But now, it was different. He had arge number of wolf envement Gu recipes. These recipes ranged from rank one to five, and at every rank, there were different types of wolf envement Gu recipes. These materials that the Gu Immortals obstructed him from getting were merely materials in ordinary wolf envement Gu recipes. Many Gu recipes had innovative ideas and took different routes, especially Lang Yand spirits personal recipes, how could these Gu Immortals understand the use of these materials? Chapter 493: Surge in Battle Strength Chapter 493: Surge in Battle Strength Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral A momentter. "Hmph..." Fang Yuans gaze was cold as he memorised these Gu Immortals names. Diao Sou, Great Immortal Ju Shi, Dian Huang Tianmu... "Old Man Yan Shi, so it was you." He finally understood who the people finding problems with him were. Because most of these Gu Immortals were the ones who attacked Lang Ya blessednd back in his previous life, ording to his memories. "These Gu Immortals mostlye from northern ins, but there are also some from southern borders, eastern sea, western desert, and central continent. If I count Old Man Yan Shi as well, this hidden and mysterious Gu Immortal organization is truly huge!" Because of this umon sh, Fang Yuan learnt about many secret details, he was secretly shocked. What kind of force was it, who created it? In his previous life, he had absolutely no idea about it, he was kept in the dark. Such a huge force was hiding in the background, they were not a simple poisonous snake, but a ferocious tiger hidden behind the trees. What were they nning, what was their motive? In the future developments, during the battle of the five regions, what influence did they have in all of these events? As for Old Man Yan Shi, what was his role in this mysterious organisation? Thinking back about their earlier strife, while it seemed like they were aggressively attacking, they did not use their full strength after all, they had perfect control over their actions. Outsiders would not have sensed anything, they would only think of this as an ordinary contest. Even himself, if not for his five hundred years of memories, he would only think that he was unlucky and faced fiercepetition when procuring materials. They struck secretly, interfering with him and found that they could not stop him, thus they stopped. The entire assault was like throwing a rock into the water, after several ripples, the water surface returned to normal. Fang Yuan was clear in his heart, he could escape from their assault this time because of Lang Yand spirits recipes, but that was only a foundation. Most importantly, the other party did not want to expose themselves or attract any suspicions, thus they did not go all-out. Although Fang Yuan was a Gu Immortal in his previous life, he was only a mortal now. Although he had one blessednd, he could notpete against the cooperation of two Gu Immortals, as well as such a mysterious and powerful force. "The reason why I attracted the attention of Old Man Yan Shi is most likely due to fixed immortal travel Gu." Fang Yuan thought to himself. Back then, he used a mortal body to refine an immortal Gu in front of everyone, it was simply too ring and attention catching. Immortal Gu were something not many Gu Immortals had. Not to mention fixed immortal travel Gu, such a top tier rank six Gu? Naturally, it would attract the greed of Gu Immortals. The problem was that high profile he had! But Fang Yuan had no choice, back then, the situation forced him to do so. This also resulted in the best oue, there was no better way out of it. "After such a long time, Im sure the news have spread already. Immortal Crane Sect is definitely investigating this thoroughly, but that is a good thing." "The clearer they investigate this, the more they would learn about me. I am only about thirty years old, I am a vagabond from a destroyed small-mid sized n, I am a lone cultivator, or rather, I am a demonic Gu Master!" "As such a person with low aptitude andcking resources, I actually managed to learn about Hu Immortal blessednds scenery and was able to refine an Immortal Gu? How is that possible? This is like an ant bing a giant and swallowing an elephant, or a pig that grew wings and flew even higher than eagles." Or using a phrase from Earth, this is scientifically impossible! "This way, they will definitely deduce that theres an expert behind me! Someone of this level has to be a strong and mysterious Gu Immortal. I am merely a chess piece that this person is using behind the scenes." "And because of this, if they want to deal with me, they will have to consider the person behind me, or the organisation backing me up. What if this background organisation is a group of people, a super n, or a super sect? Nobody knows. Any person would want to investigate the unknown, to use all means to learn about their enemies." "Before they investigate clearly, as long as I hide inside Hu Immortal blessednd and do not do anything overbearing, they will only try to probe me but would not truly go all-out." Fang Yuans thoughts moved like waves, sparked like flint rocks as he evaluated his current situation. "Of course, this is only temporary. Paper cannot cover up a fire, once they find out the truth, or lose their patience, my trouble woulde." The moment Immortal Crane Sect attacks Hu Immortal blessednd, the best oue for Fang Yuan is to self-detonate the blessednd and make both sides suffer a huge loss, nobody will obtain Dang Hun mountain in that case. After losing the protection of his blessednd, Fang Yuan would be hunted down by everyone. Thus, he was using the identity of Chang Shan Yin as a future back-up n, to leave a way out for himself. A crafty rabbit makes three homes, as a demonic lord in his time, Fang Yuan understood this clearly. After collecting his thought, Fang Yuan sighed. He had to cultivate quickly, it would be best if he reached Gu Immortal stage once again before Immortal Crane Sect and the mysterious force struck. But even so, it would still be a great danger. If he could not survive it, he would be smashed to bits, and end up in the pitiful state of eternal rest. "The pressure is great..." Even though Fang Yuan obtained the greatest benefits back at three kings blessednd, because of his actions, he lost the initiative. Spring Autumn Cicada, Immortal Crane Sect, Dang Hun mountain, mysterious force, earthly cmity of the blessednd... Even though he obtained Hu Immortal blessednd and his strength soared because of it, he was in even greater danger now. All the intense and precarious situations, are pressuring him step-by-step, like a whip or a scythe, driving him to move forward. If he slows down for even a moment, the oue would be unthinkable! If it were others, they would have exhausted their mind and body, crushed into pulp by such despairing circumstances. Only Fang Yuan, by racking his brain and thinking out of the box, could manage to find a chance of survival amidst looming disaster. But even though he tried so hard, the situation was not taking a turn for the better. Like now, he was facing a new problem. Immortal essence stones were running out! He had first soldrge numbers of Immortal Gu recipes and obtained twenty-eight immortal essence stones. But after some purchases, especially the current bulk purchase, his spending was too high and his funds were running out. Right now, Fang Yuan had four immortal essence stones left. But there were too many areas he needed to invest in. Helpless, he had to stop investing in the wolf groups. But Fang Yuans original n was to dual cultivate strength and envement path. Now that he had a second aperture, this n was taking form. Three things dictated an envement path Gu Masters strength. Firstly, it was the size of the enved beast group. Secondly, it was the envement path Gu worms that the Gu Master had. The third was the envement path Gu Masters soul. The deeper the foundation of their soul, the more beasts they could enve, and the stronger beast kings they could control. The time that they could manipte beast groups to battle would lengthen as well. "After my purchase, my wolf groups size is already second-rate in northern ins mortal ne. The first-rate envement masters are still the three of them Ma Zun, Jiang Bao Ya, and Yang Po Ying." "But my envement path Gu worms were all from Chang Shan Yin. They are only rank four, I have to get them to rank five so as to deal with the great battle in northern ins." "Thankfully, despite Dang Hun mountains slow death, it can still be used. With guts Gu, my expenditure is greatly reduced, but other than that, I still needrge numbers of wolf soul Gu to improve my wolfman soul." Facing his cultivation requirements, the immortal essence stones in Fang Yuans possession seemedcking. Bulking purchasing wolves only fulfilled one of the three aspects in Fang Yuans envement cultivation. Next, he bought a few more Gu recipes in treasure yellow heaven, as well as many refinement materials and the rank five wolf soul Gu that he desperately needed, getting a total of eighteen. This way, he spent another immortal essence stone, he only had three left. Fang Yuan ced his sights on relic Gu next. His second aperture Gu was just formed, it is only rank one initial stage, it had to cultivate from the beginning. But where would Fang Yuan get the time to cultivate? By using relic Gu to boost the cultivation level, he could bring out this second apertures usefulness in the short run. Even though he had such intentions, the immortal essence stones were almost used up already, Fang Yuan could only buy the green copper, red steel, white silver, and yellow gold relic Gu. Next, he chose the body modification Gu worm. The body is like a sack, it holds the soul. When the soul is strong, while the body is unable to hold it, it would form a bottleneck, and the souls growth would be halted. Simrly, if the body was not strong enough, the one had to be careful when using strength path Gu worms. If they overexerted themselves, they might break their own bones and tear their flesh before even hitting the enemy. After Fang Yuan finished his transaction, he had only two immortal essence stones left. These two stones were kept to deal with emergency situations. For the next two days, Fang Yuan did not leave Hu Immortal blessednd, he cultivated on Dang Hun mountain. "This is the final guts Gu." On a cliff, Fang Yuan grabbed this Gu. St. With a crisp sound, yellow-brown mud flowed out. This was a rotten Gu, its body was corroded by the gruel mud Immortal Gu, it lost the ability to enhance souls. "Dang Hun mountains vitality is falling, the number of intact guts Gu is dropping as well... but, after these few days of strengthening, due to the huge number, my soul still managed to reach thousand man soul." Fang Yuan closed his eyes, feeling the soul in his body. This thousand man soul was much more solid than before, it gave off a dense feeling. Almost as if it was stuffed inside Fang Yuans body, it gave a feeling of almost bursting out. Thousand man soul was the signature trademark of an envement expert. Back then, Chang Shan Yin had thousand man soul. Fang Yuan opened his eyes, with a thought, he called little Hu Immortal, and teleported himself into Dang Hun pce. Sitting on his cushion, he took out a white silver relic Gu. Through his earlier tests, there was no problems with this relic Gu, thus Fang Yuan injected his primeval essence into it. A momentter, he opened his eyes, after inspecting the second aperture, he nodded in satisfaction. "Second aperture has reached rank three peak stage too." This way, Fang Yuans first aperture was rank five peak stage, having crystal purple primeval essence. Second aperture was rank three peak stage, having snow silver primeval essence. Although snow silver primeval essence could notpare to crystal purple primeval essence, it could still provide some help to Fang Yuan. After all, in the northern ins contest for the Imperial Court, rank three Gu Masters were the absolute vital force. "After I use the yellow gold relic Gu, I will reach rank four peak stage, that would be the best. Of course, the happiest thing is that the second aperture gives me the option for another vital Gu. This way, I alone can have two vital Gu." Chapter 494: All of you, get lost! Chapter 494: All of you, get lost! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Throwing aside expendable Gu, a Gu Masters first choice of a Gu worm would be their vital Gu. The rtion between vital Gu and a Gu Master were very close; one could even say their lives were connected. No matter which side was injured, the other side would also be implicated. Vital Gu had one advantage which other Gu did not have that was no matter how severe the bacsh was after Gu refinement failure, the vital Gu would still preserved. Thus, most Gu Masters would regard the vital Gu as their core Gu. Generally, the Gu Masters strongest Gu worm is their vital Gu. Once a vital Gu forms, it would be difficult to change it. But that was not absolute. If the Gu Master found an extremely good Gu worm and wanted to cultivate it as their vital Gu, they could destroy their original vital Gu. But this type of action was extremely dangerous. Once the vital Gu was destroyed, the Gu Master would suffer enormous bacsh; at the least, they would suffer heavy injuries, and the worst oue meant death. After rebirth, Fang Yuans vital Gu was Spring Autumn Cicada which had been hibernating in the center of his first aperture with no movement. Now, he had a second aperture and had a chance to choose a second vital Gu. He had been able to guess this from the Gu recipe, but Fang Yuan was still happy after truly finding that it gave him this chance to choose. Which Gu should I choose as my second vital Gu? Immortal Gu could be taken out of the equation. Fang Yuans second aperture was only a rank three mortal aperture, unable to store Immortal Gu. Spring Autumn Cicada was a special situation. Besides Spring Autumn Cicada, Fang Yuan also had two other Immortal Gu - Fixed Immortal Travel and Gruel Mud. But Immortal Gu Gruel Mud was an expendable Gu; if he made it his vital Gu, after it is used up, Fang Yuan will suffer heavy bacsh. Fang Yuan naturally would not do such a stupid thing. As for Fixed Immortal Travel, it was far away at the poisonous grasnd so there was no need to mention it. Without much hesitation, Fang Yuan made his decision. It was rank three all-out effort Gu! He was cultivating strength path and envement path. All-out effort Gu was a must and was also the most ideal core of the strength path. Previously, Fang Yuan intended to use undefeated hundred battles Gu to ensure the safety of the all-out effort Gu during Gu refinement. But due to many reasons and because of the situation, Fang Yuan had no choice but to use undefeated hundred battles Gu to refine Immortal Gu Fixed Immortal Travel. As long as all-out effort Gu became his second vital Gu, Fang Yuan would no longer need to worry losing this precious Gu worm after Gu refinement failure. Two days passed in an instant. Fang Yuan returned to the northern ins through stargate Gu. The time flow in Hu Immortal blessednd was five times faster than the outside world. Fang Yuan had spent two days in the blessednd but only a night had passed in northern ins. It was crack of dawn. From the edge of the sky, gentle purple and white colors started to appear. As the sun started to rise, the grass started to gradually look glossy green from the previously dark color. The crescentke reflected the dazzling sunlight and sparkled. The light of dawn shone upon Fang Yuans face, he smiled and looked at the side. The sparse wolf group was once again replenished with many white wolf figures. These were water wolves with a size that crossed ten thousand; a water wolf myriad beast king led them along with 6 thousand wolf kings under it. As for the vermillion me wolf group, night wolf group, mutated beasts and so on, Fang Yuan did not bring them. It would be too abrupt and conspicuous if he brought them all out at once. Fang Yuan was disguising as Chang Shan Yin and wanted to properly manage this identity, thus he had to avoid such exposing actions. Water wolves were different. This action was proiming he was taking in wild water wolves. The water wolves appearance was easily exined. But if night wolf beast emperor or those mutated wolves appeared, it would make no sense. "I will have to continue taking in the wild water wolf groups." Fang Yuan rode on the hump wolf and with a thought, the whole wolf group again moved out majestically towards the next destination. Three dayster, on a certain area beside the crescentke. Gu Masters from two tribes were furiously looking at each other. "Zhong Fei You, your Zhong tribe is too much of a bully, these five ck skin fat beetles are clearly our tribes goods, but you actually dare to seize it out in the open!" One tribes tribe leader Chai Zhang shouted. "Bullshit! We have already agreed to our territories with this water wolf nest as the boundary. And this is our Chai tribes territory. As these five ck skin fat beetles havee to our Zhong tribes territory, they naturally be ours!" Zhong tribe leader Zhong Fei You sneered. Chai tribes Gu Masters were furious at such words. Chai Zhangs face even flushed with anger as heshed out: "Shameless! Our Chai tribe is moving out our camp to hurry to the heroes assembly, and naturally we need to pass through this ce." Zhong Fei Yous eyes shone with a chilly light as he grinned: "So this is your Chai tribes mistake. You could have detoured this ce, why would you walk into my tribes campground?" Chai tribes Gu Masters were raging. Zhong tribe camp was ced at a tricky position, upying the main road. It would be even more troublesome if Chai tribe was to take a detour; the way around had at least three myriad beast groups. Zhong tribes action was intentionally extorting them. "Zhong Fei You, arent your actions too unsightly?" Chai Zhang gnashed his teeth. Zhong Fei You shrugged his shoulders without concern,ughing coldly: "If your Chai tribe doesnt ept it, we can fight it out." Cha tribes Gu Masters momentum slowed down. Chai tribe was a small scale tribe while Zhong tribe had expanded into a mid-scale tribe two years ago. Zhong tribe was strong; if they fought, Chai tribe would definitely suffer! As the Chai tribes leader, Chai Zhang was naturally clear of this. He had thought of retreating but three of these ck skin fat beetles were holding their tribes most precious goods. These goods had been meticulously gathered and were what the Chai tribe wanted to use with, to side with Liu Wen Wu. If he had to give them up, Chai Zhang was of course very unwilling. In the end, should he fight or retreat? Just as the two sides were in a stalemate and Chai Zhang was hesitating, from far away wolf howls resounded. Howl... Howl... Wolf howls came one after another, endlessly. At the same time, the sounds of arge number of beasts rushing forward were also transmitted to everyone. "This lineup..." "Wolf group!" "It is noon right now and the water wolves nest is nearby, how could a wild wolf groupe here?" Zhong tribe and Chai tribes people shifted their gaze towards the location of the sound, as if they were facing a great enemy. They soon saw the majestic wolf army rushing towards them like a river, through the sparse jungle. In this wolf group, there were strong night wolves, the defensive turtleback wolves, outstanding wind wolves and the white fur water wolves, which were the majority. Different from other wolf groups, they were moving harmoniously like an army. There was only one reason for this. Chai Zhangs heart thumped as he immediately thought of a person - Chang Shan Yin! Zhong Fei Yous expression became extremely unsightly. Their Zhong tribe also wanted to side with Lord Liu Wen Wu, thus they were coveting after these goods of Chai tribe, but they had never thought someone would upset the whole situation at the crucial moment. As the wolf group approached closer, the Gu Masters of the two tribes became restless. "Such arge wolf group!" Someone could not help eximing in shock. "Gasp... this scale, there are at least twenty eight thousand turtleback wolves, fifteen thousand night wolves, and the wind wolves are even more than the night wolves. The water wolves are thergest with about thirty two thousand." Someone drew in a cold breath and calcted the numbers with his rich experience. The wolf groups size was really too big. They spread open grandly, forming a half-moon shaped formation and covering the two tribes. Zhong tribe and Chai tribes Gu Masters were instantly surrounded; and with the crescentke behind them, they were in an unfavorable situation. "Didnt they say Chang Shan Yin suffered huge losses after attacking Pei, Bei and Zheng tribes? Why does he still have so many wolves left?!" Chai Zhangs lips turned dry; the dense wolf group not only covered them, there were still many of them left who were hiding in the forest, their figures indistinct. Zhong Fei You could not keep up his rxed attitude from before. He looked at therge numbers of thousand beast kings and myriad beast kings among the wolf group; his heart stuck in his throat. Envement path was different from other paths; they could change the situation with just a lone force.Normal envement path Gu Masters were already people who should not be underestimated, let alone Chang Shan Yin! Zhong Fei You understood clearly that these wolf groups were enough to annihte their Zhong tribe two-three times over and still have enough strength left! Simply because they were in the wild with no obstacles to rely on. They did not have the walls of their camp, they were not in formation, they did not have time to rest and also no time to recover their primeval essence. One hump wolf carrying Fang Yuan on its back leisurely walked out of the thin forest. "Chang Shan Yin!" Zhong Fei You and Chai Zhang simrly called out. In an instant, countless eyes gathered on Fang Yuans face. Fang Yuan expressionlessly rode on the hump wolf with his back upright just like Chang Shan Yins habit. His sharp gaze swept through everyone. He did not speak, but his closed lips was sufficient to disy Chang Shan Yins proud and aloof aura vividly. Zhong tribe and Chai tribes Gu Masters were silent. They only felt an enormous rock pressing down on their heart; the atmosphere seemed to freeze and made it difficult for them to breathe. Especially when they thought of the Wolf King Chang Shan Yin challenging three tribes in one night, many started to shiver. Pei, Bei and Zheng tribe had been mid-scale tribe for long time. While Chai tribe was only a small scale tribe and Zhong tribe had only advanced to mid-scale tribe not long ago. Zhong Fei You and Chai Zhang nced at each other, seeing the graveness and the intent to cooperate in each others eyes. The two were simrly agonized: Just now, they were both about to fight, and now they had the hearts to ally. This y of fate really made one not know whether to cry orugh. "Lord Chang Shan Yin, your fame is well known to me, Zhong Fei You..." Zhong Fei You gritted his teeth and bowed deeply towards Fang Yuan. No one felt that the grand tribe leader Zhong Fei Yous action was inappropriate. The other was Chang Shan Yin! But Zhong Fei You had yet to finish speaking when Fang Yuan waved his hand and indifferently said: "All of you get lost, dont block me." Zhong Fei Yous eyes widened, his eyes showing an unconceble humiliation. But he did not retort and instead lowered his head, bowing towards Fang Yuan again before turning around to his Zhong tribesmen: "Retreat." Chai Zhang discerned the situation and also immediately shouted: "We are also retreating." Immediately, both the tribes started retreating far away. Soon, the crowdedkeside only had the wolf groups and Fang Yuan, one person. Of course, there were also those three slow moving ck skin fat beetles. Fang Yuan nced at these three ck skin fat beetles without interest. The things the two tribes were fighting for, did not have enough attractive force towards him. He waved his hand and the water wolf group immediately rushed into the water, circling and attacking the water wolf nest here. Chapter 495: Grey-white Stone Slab Chapter 495: Grey-white Stone b Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The water wolf den here had four thousand water wolves, it was a thousand beast group. Although water wolves rarely stepped foot onnd, when their homes were invaded, that would be another issue. After sensing Fang Yuans wolf group approaching, this group of wild water wolves attacked together, engaging with Fang Yuans wolves. Facing obstruction, Fang Yuans wolf group stopped their movement. But he snorted, activating wolf howl Gu, sending three groups of reinforcements to help. The wild water wolves only managed to hold on for a moment before being unable to hold the pressure, immediately overwhelmed as they lostpletely. Far away. "Tribe leader, our things are still there." A Chai tribe elder looked indignantly. Chai tribe leader sighed deeply: "Nevermind, let it be, it is better than losing our lives." "Shouldnt we stay and watch? A person like Chang Shan Yin, he might not be interested in these three ck skin fat armor worms." Another Chai tribe elder was still hopeful. But Chai Zhang understood the truth, he snorted: "If you are not worried about offending Chang Shan Yin and attracting his ughter, then stay." This Chai tribe elders face froze. "Hmph, this idea, do you think Zhong tribe cant think of it? Even if Chang Shan Yin doesnt want them, we will not be able to take these resources! Sigh, with such an expert like Chang Shan Yin here, we cant stay in crescentke any longer, we should set off now, and leave quickly." Chai Zhang waved his hand, his tone filled with helplessness, but also anger and weakness. Chai tribe was only a small size tribe, they were weak. Especially with the ten year blizzard approaching, as well as the fight for the Imperial Court, it will be an era of turmoil where northern ins is engulfed in battles and chaos. A tribe like Chai tribe was like a tiny boat amidst the chaos, being blown by the winds and waves, they can only ride on weakly. Only by clinging onto a stronger force can they increase their chance of survival. Chai tribe left after packing up, without a bit of dy. A momentter, Zhong tribes investigative Gu Master reported to Zhong Fei You with some afterfear: "Lord, Wolf King was victorious, with just a wave of his hand, he exterminated that wolf den. Out of the four thousand water wolves, he recruited three thousand, yet he only lost three hundred." Zhong Fei You and the Zhong tribe higher-ups shuddered upon hearing this. Such loss to gain ratio was terrifying! No wonder this Wolf Kings wolf group could be replenished so quickly. "Lord tribe leader, you did not see personally, Chang Shan Yins maniption was otherworldly, he is truly skilled!" Investigative Gu Master wiped the sweat off his forehead as he added. Zhong Fei You snorted, refusing to put his own tribe down, shamelessly saying: "Chang Shan Yin has a water wolf myriad beast king. The leader of this group of wild wolves is only a thousand beast king. Once they battle, the water wolf group would face great suppression, their battle strength would be weakened. It is easy to recruit them because of them. What about those three ck skin fat armor beetles?" The investigative Gu Master answered: "They were all taken by Chang Shan Yin." Zhong Fei Yous expression turned ugly. He tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it 1 , not only did he fail to get the resources, he even made an enemy out of Chai tribe. Speaking of which, Chai tribe and Zhong tribe were inws, they had a close rtionship. Otherwise, they would not have moved together, and when they set up camp, they chose to live closely to each other, to look out for one another. But, the world is cruel. Right now, the Imperial Courtpetition was not just about benefits for Zhong tribe and Chai tribe, it was about their survival. Their rtionship was only a method to defend their interests. When it was time to abandon the other, they would do so without hesitation. In the main tent, there was a pressurizing silence. Long after, Zhong Fei You sighed: "A person like Chang Shan Yin, even if we gather all our strength, we cannotpete against him. But northern ins is not his alone, there are three envement master stronger than him! We will note down this battle, and after we go to Lord Liu Wen Wu, one day, we will take revenge!" Zhong tribe elders nodded in agreement. Not long after, Zhong tribe set off as well. Using a total of nine days, Fang Yuan led the wolf group that had expanded drastically in size back to Ge tribe camp. Ge Guang led the Ge tribe higher-ups as he went out to wee Fang Yuan back. "Lord supreme elder, your cultivation recovered?!" When Ge Guang felt Fang Yuans rank four peak stage aura, he was shocked and delighted. Fang Yuan nodded, replying inly: "It recovered, it was about time anyway." Back then, Chang Shan Yins cultivation was rank four peak stage. Later, he fought a grand battle with Ha Tu Gu and was injured to the point of nearing death, going into hibernation. But now, Fang Yuans first aperture had reached rank five peak stage. Even with northern ins suppression, he still had rank five initial stage aura. His current rank four peak stage aura was only due to the effect of breath concealment Gu. As for his second aperture, because it first appeared in northern ins, there was no suppression and it was still rank three peak stage. Keeping it secret for now, and then slowly releasing the aura, not only could be keep it as a trump card, he could even allow others to gradually ept his improvement without suspicion. Fang Yuan followed the Ge tribe higher-ups back to camp. Ge tribe camp was expanding, along the way, construction could be seen everywhere. Large numbers of mortal ves or even Gu Master ves were being mercilessly utilized. Winner takes all, this was the cruelty of war, and also the beauty of it. Ge tribe higher-ups were cheerful and joyous, after Ge tribe took down Bei tribe and Zheng tribe, they expanded greatly, as they tried to digest this new found force, the entire tribes strength had increased greatly. The biggest problem now is theck of very Gu. If we hadrge numbers of very Gu, we could send these ve Gu Masters into battle. This will greatly increase our battle strength!" Ge Guang eximed. very Gu was a Gu worm that could control people. But man is the spirit of all being , they were much harder to manipte than beasts. The burden on the soul was greater, especially when enving Gu Masters with strong soul. Thus, in general, a Gu Master rarely controlled more than five ves. As for ve Gu Masters, the numbers were fewer. Normally, a Gu Master could only control one ve Gu Master, any more and the burden on their soul would be too much. As for those ve Gu Masters with strong souls, to control them, ones soul had to be even stronger. Fang Yuan naturally had the ability to get lots of very Gu. But if he did so, he would expose many things. Ge tribe was only a chess piece in his ns, he did not need to worry for them to that extent. "Next, I need to continue cultivating in seclusion. You will help me feed this wolf group." Fang Yuan spoke. "Yes." Ge Guang quickly replied, but his heart was crying out. Now that Ge tribe was expanding, they were facing a hugeck of manpower. The wolf group was too huge, the burden of feeding them would be great, this would expend a lot ofbour for Ge tribe! But Fang Yuans next sentence made this young Ge tribe leader joyous "I brought a lot of resources back this time, they were obtained when I was hunting wolves. Use them as you wish, but remember, the things on those three ck skin fat armor beetles are mine, safeguard them for me properly." "Yes, Lord Supreme Elder!" For the next few days, Fang Yuan stayed inside Ge tribe camp, cultivating bitterly in seclusion. His second apertures cultivation level needed to increase. Although he had thousand man soul, he still needed wolf soul Gu to strength himself, bing a thousand man soul level wolfman soul. At the same time, his strength path also needed improvement, he needed to continue using jun strength Gu. When he needed to rx, he would take out the items on those three ck skin fat armor beetles and inspect them. These resources that Chai tribe painstakingly gathered were very strange, they were all grey-white stone bs. But the surface of these stone bs were filled with ck ink lines. Some were straight while others were curled, there were thin and thick lines. The lines were drawn over one another, some looked like letters while others looked like drawings of scenery. If these stone bs were real, that would be a huge deal. Tracing their source, they were from the immemorial era, Ren Zus ninth daughter, Carefree Wisdom Heart. <> states that in order to save wisdom Gu, Carefree Wisdom Heart came to the Qian Kun Crystal Wall. Qian Kun Crystal Wall was straight from top to bottom, it floated in mid air like a giant mirror. In the mirror, there was a book mountain. On the book mountain, there was a ink waterfall,nding on the mountain rocks to form a literature spring. The ink waterfall continued to flow, as itnded on the literature spring, water sshed about. These ck color sshes flew in the air as the water droplets formed into words. This was the origin of the hundred n writing system in the Gu Master world. After Qian Kun Crystal Wall was broken, it turned into numerous grey-white stone bs. Legends say that if one gathered all of the stone bs, they could piece back Qian Kun Crystal Wall and the Gu Master would be able to enter book mountain again. If one looked at the history of humanity, they would find that generations of Gu Masters, Gu Immortals, or even Immortal and Demon Venerables collected these stone bs before. Precisely so,rge numbers of counterfeit stone bs appeared quickly. These fake stone bs were indistinguishable to real stone bs, unless the Gu Master was an experienced appraiser. In history, the most authoritative and aplished appraiser Gu Immortal was treasure yellow heavens owner, Daoist Countless Treasure who owned treasure light Gu. But even he could only identify them with an uracy of seventy to eighty percent. There were simply too many fake stone bs, too many Gu Masters tried making fakes, even Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable himself. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable purposely created many fakes and scammed many Gu Immortals. The fakes that he made were very convincing, they could even surpass the real deal. Fang Yuan had never thought of collecting all the stone bs and restoring book mountain. Even a rank nine Gu Venerable did not seed, Fang Yuan had no such drive to waste his effort. He was only resting now, and tried appraising these stone bs. In his previous life, he had trained his eyes to be discerning, he had also once sold and created these fake stone bs. Right now, he tried appraising these stone bs, removing the fakes, it was a form of rxation. But unexpectedly, just when he was ying with one of the stone bs, something happened. This stone b that he had evaluated to be a fake, after Fang Yuan injected his primeval essence, the ink lines started to move mystically. Chapter 496: Di Qiu Inheritance Chapter 496: Di Qiu Inheritance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The ink lines changed and morphed randomly, after a long while, it settled and formed a terrain map. At the center of the map, there was a heightenednd. There were no cliffs as the slope was very gentle, there was an opening that resembled a tunnel. On this ce, two words were indicated Di Qiu. All around Di Qiu, there were swamps and forests, at the southwest corner, there was a river. At the lower area of the map, there were four lines "light in the soil, shine up to a hundred thousand feet high, swimming in the sky for a hundred li, praising plum fragrant snow." Fang Yuan muttered it silently, but after a long time, he had no idea what it was saying 1 . These four lines were like poems, or not. They sounded like Gu recipes, but unlikely. But Fang Yuan was sure about one thing, these four riddle-like lines were definitely clues left behind on purpose. More amazingly, after the map formed for a while, it faded from the grey-white stone b. Soon, this stone b in Fang Yuans hands turned white, there was nothing left on it. But when Fang Yuan closed his eyes, he could easily recall every detail on this map, at an extreme rity. This was not his outstanding memory, instead "Painting idea Gu. A painting idea Gu was once used on this stone b. This Gu can turn into scenery images and etch itself into a Gu Masters memory, so that they will never forget it." Light ofprehension shed across Fang Yuans eyes. Evidently, this was an inheritance that a Gu Master left behind. In order to appraise these stone bs, Fang Yuan had taken many crystal clear Gu, sunshine Gu, moonshine Gu etc from Ge tribes inventory. Just earlier, he had used these Gu worms and injected his primeval essence skillfully to test them. These methods were unique ways to appraise grey-white stone bs. In the end, these methods became the key to activating the secret of this stone b. "The Gu Master who created this stone b counterfeit not only used painting idea Gu, he also used other Gu worms to form this effect. This is an inheritance from a Gu Master, in order to find the inheritor, he spent quite a bit of effort." Fang Yuan smiled, to think that under such a situation, he obtained the clues to a Gu Masters inheritance. Inheritance was one of the cultural identity of this world. Be it righteous or demonic Gu Masters, they would choose to create an inheritance, to leave behind an imprint unique to them in this world. Although he was lucky to receive clues about this inheritance, Fang Yuan did not show much joy. In his previous five hundred years, he had encountered many of such situations, he was used to it. Most Gu Masters would leave their inheritances behind. Therefore, inheritances were always in ample numbers. There were Gu Immortal inheritances, rank four or rank five Gu Master inheritances, these were the truly valuable ones. But there were also many rank two or three inheritances, even those made by rank one Gu Masters. With the passing of time and natural or man-made disasters, many Gu Masters often leave disappointed when exploring an inheritance. Some inheritances were destroyed long ago. Others were already taken by the time someone found it. For some inheritances, they were demonic inheritances, traps created by someone meticulously, those mentally twisted Gu Masters who wanted to take revenge on the world before dying. "I am too busy right now, I cannot abandon my ns for such a vague inheritance. Moreover, with just this map, where am I going to find that Di Qiu ce anyway." Getting Di Qiu inheritance map was only a tiny ident, Fang Yuan quickly forgot about it. In the following days, he continued cultivating while refining Gu. From what he gained from the two tribes, he saw an improved recipe and found it interesting. Taking out a few Gu worms from Ge tribes warehouse, he spent a few days, and after failing twice, he refined the rank three eagle wings to the rank four eagle rise Gu. Speaking of which, this eagle wings Gu was nearly unused in his hands. After Fang Yuan left poison grasnd, he came to Hong Yan valley and reached Ge tribe camp. When he walked around the few markets that were set up during his stay, he bought it. Wolf King Chang Shan Yin was not a flying expert. Fang Yuan would not use this master level technique easily. This was a trump card, once he used it, it would shock the world. Chang Shan Yin went missing for more than ten years, it was easy to make an excuse. Who knows what opportunities and inheritances he came across during the years, why couldnt he be a flying expert? A few days after refining eagle rise Gu, Ge Guang visited Fang Yuan personally and brought thetest news with him. "Ma tribe hadpletely absorbed Fei tribe, and became Tian Chuan heroes assemblys main character..." "At Meng Qiu heroes assembly, Nu Er tribes representative is a rank five Gu Master Nu Er Tu." "Cao Fus Zhao tribe? Mm, that Zhao Lian Yun, Ma Hong Yuns wife, the wondrous woman who became a wisdom path Gu immortal in the future, is only a young innocent girl now." "No matter what, Ma tribe gained so much attention now, they definitely nning something big, to fight for the coveted throne of the Lord of the Imperial Court. This is the same as in my previous lifes memories. But will Ma Hong Yun appear?" Fang Yuan thought about it as he recalled. He could vaguely remember that during this contest, Ma tribe showed outstanding strength, especially during the start, they had strong troops and high morale, they defeated many strong foes. But a tall tree is the first to face destruction, soil that is nearest to the water will be the first to be swept away by the currents. Ma tribe gained too much attention, they were targeted by experienced tribes of the Huang Jin family, after several tough battles, although they won, they had great losses and were weakened. Eventually, Ma tribe was forced by Hei Lou Lan, facing encirclement. Hei tribe had a great number of people, but Ma tribe had fortified defense, they were able to protect themselves. Hei Lou Lan brought his troops personally but was unable to gain victory, seeing the approaching blizzard, he had to relent. After Ma tribe submitted to Hei tribe, they gained the rights to enter the Imperial Court. Ma Hong Yun, with his absurd luck, also managed to get in. Precisely because he used this opportunity, he obtained the partial inheritance of an Immortal Venerable inside the Eighty-Eight Edge Treasure Building, which became the foundation for his rise in the future. At this moment, Ge Guang spoke, asking Fang Yuan: "Lord Supreme Elder, most of the heroes assembly are taking ce fervently now. Our Yu Tian heroes assembly also has many experts andpetitors, engaging in fiercepetition. Among them, Liu Wen Wu and Hei Lou Lan are the two tribes with the greatest strength, the other forces cannotpete with them." "Right now, only our tribe is still left in crescentke. Even therge-sized tribes have set off for Yu Tian, to attend the heroes assembly. After these days of recuperating, we have already digested most of our battle spoils, and stabilized the situation. If we dont set off now, we might not make it in time." Fang Yuan nodded. The heroes assembly was a ce where forces probed each other and created powerful alliances. Although Ge tribe gained strength quickly, they were only a mid-sized tribe. If they did not attend the heroes assembly, and detached themselves from the rules of the game, they would be ostracised, that had a huge impact on them. Although Ge tribe leader was Ge Guang, every since Fang Yuan took the role of supreme elder, his decision was already the number one priority of Ge tribe. During these days, Ge Guang and the other higher-ups were starting to get anxious. They did not have Fang Yuans memories, they did not know that during this Yu Tian heroes assembly, there would be a huge contest, and thus it ended thetest. Fang Yuan had made his arrangements in light of this. He waved his hand, saying to Ge Guang: "Although the tribe has stabilized, that is only on the surface. In the dark, there are still many people whose hearts are not with us. If we really went to battle, even with a mid-sized tribes scale, we would not be able to unleash the corresponding strength." Ge Guang lowered his head, listening to Fang Yuans teachings patiently. Fang Yuan continued: "Yu Tian heroes assemblys contest has just entered the climax. We are in no rush to get there. For now, we are going to onion valley." "Onion valley?" Ge Guang showed some confusion. Onion valley was a ce like crescentke, it was a wide valley overgrown with green onions, it was a unique habitat. There,rge numbers of beast groups lived, at arger scale than crescentke. of course, there were countless wild Gu worms. Among them, there was the extremely famous rank two Gu, onion explosion Gu. This Gu looked like an onion, but it was not green or white, instead it was red like fire. Once activated, it would emit an intense odor. When wild beasts smell it, they would turn irascible, showing their wild nature, they would be more likely to attack people. Thus, onion valley was much more dangerous than crescentke. Why did he want to go to such a dangerous ce instead of attending the heroes assembly? But soon, Fang Yuan said his reason: "Very long ago, I bred some wolves in onion valley, after these years of growing, they shouldve matured and expanded." "So thats it!" Ge Guangs eyes shone. It was very resource expending to nurture an envement path Gu Master, just the food needed to feed their wild beasts daily was an astronomical figure. These days, in order to take care of Fang Yuans wolves, Ge tribe had expended a lot of their resources, causing Ge Guang to wince in pain and have a clear understanding of this. Thus, many envement path Gu Master would choose to let beast groups grow on their own. They would choose some appropriate locations and leave some beasts behind as the seeds. Once in a while, they would go to check their growth, if the beast group expanded, they would have profited. Of course, the chances of having gains was low, in most situations, the beast groups would shrivel, or even get exterminated. But even so, most envement path Gu Masters would choose to do so. After all, envement path was a huge burden on resources. How many moral Gu Master could be like Fang Yuan, sending their beast groups into the blessednd? After Fang Yuan said that, Ge Guang immediately understood. "After so many years, the wolf king is still around, but I do not know how many wolves there are left. But this time when we attend the heroes assembly, the more wolves there are, the better it is for us. We will have greater authority and voice if our wolf group isrger." Hearing Fang Yuans words, Ge Guang nodded, agreeing: "Lord Supreme Elder is right, then when do we set off?" "Today." Fang Yuan said. Chapter 497: Mo Shi Kuang Chapter 497: Mo Shi Kuang Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The sky was pure and azure, and the ground was like a sea of jade. The soil here was especially fertile with water nts growing lushly, reaching up to a mans knee. This was the famous Yu Tian of Northern ins, reputed as one of the most abundant pasturnds. Now, people were gathering here with their banners fluttering in the wind. Yu Tians heroes assembly had alreadysted for half a month. In the first week, every tribe was shouting their own slogans, causing mor and disturbance. But gradually, all the forces began to join up through alliances. And now, the two strongest forces remained. One side was Liu tribes Liu Wen Wu and another was Hei tribes Hei Lou Lan. At this moment, the two sides were valiantly confronting each other. In the center of the people was built a spacious battle stage. In the battle stage, two Northern ins Gu Masters were having an intense battle; both of them with rank four cultivation. Outside the stage, everyone was looking at the battle intensely. Battles at tribe leader levels were not something they normally had a chance to observe. Especially the two people on the stage; one righteous and another demonic, both were famous characters and had deep hatred against each other! "Water Demon, hand over your life!" The middle aged Gu Master in the battle stage shouted and stamped his foot, jumping into the air. In the air, he took a deep breath then breathed out a basket-sized dark me towards his opponent. Water Demon Hao Ji Lius heart gave warning signs. His eyes shed with blue light as he crazily poured his yellow gold primeval essence into water wall Gu. "Rise!" He raised his two palms from bottom to top; his movement looked heavy as if he was lifting a weight of ten thousand catties. Following his movement, boundless water vapor formed into a blue waterfall that rose up from the ground. The waterfall charged up in reverse and then came down, forming an arch of thick water wall. The dark mes slowly fell onto the water wall and was immediately extinguished. "Huh?" The spectators were stunned. They were just about to ridicule Water Demon for making a big fuss over nothing, when suddenly the spark with only a bit of light left in it suddenly exploded! BOOM!!! The deafening explosion was like the crackling of the thunder. Great amounts of mes rushed forth and evaporated the thick water wall into water vapor. The strong impact created a frantic wind that rapidly spread everywhere. But the storm could not get out of the stage. There were Gu Masters standing around the battle stage, activating their defensive Gu to form a round barrier that firmly guarded the stage. "Such terrifying skill!" "Such intense explosion has already neared the effect of a rank five Gu. This killer move has all along been concealed by Fire Prodigal Chai Ming!" "Although Water Demon detected it, he still underestimated Lord Chai Mings attack." As the shocks from the explosion started to dull down, everyone started discussing and making a din with their gaze concentrating on the battle stage. Even Hei Lou Lan and Liu Wen Wu were unable to take their eyes off. But within the round light barrier, water vapor caused the stage to be a scene of white, making people unable to see clearly. Everyone patiently waited and when the water vapor dispersed, Chai Ming was still standing tall on the stage while gasping and looking at the body under his foot: "Water Demon, did you think a day like this woulde when you killed my father that year?!" Water Demon Hao Ji Liu spurted out mouthfuls of blood showing a pained expression under Chai Mings step. "Hahaha, it is our win!" "Lord Chai Ming is mighty!" The spectators were dazed for a while before the side belonging to Liu Wen Wu burst out with extremely loud cheers. On the other hand, on Hei Lou Lans side, some onlookers were silent, while others had twitching mouths. "Brother Lou Lan, you let me win 1 ." Liu Wen Wu stood up from his seat and cupped his fists towards Hei Lou Lan with a smile, showing an elegant demeanour. Hei Lou Lan looked like he had not expected this result as he coldly snorted. Just as he was about to say few words to keep up with the formalities... Whoosh! A soft sound sounded out, and Chai Ming looked towards his chest in shock. A sharp water de protruded out of his heart. He looked back slowly to see his enemy Hao Ji Liu malevolently smiling towards him with his face full of blisters from the fire. "This is the real body, then under my foot is...." Chai Ming was full of doubts. Bang. Coincidentally at this time, the Hao Ji Liu under his feet turned into a pool of water and dispersed. "It is water image Gu!" someone eximed. "Water image Gu is a rare rank four Gu, but Water Demon clearly used many other methods to make his water image look so lifelike." The sounds beside his ears allowed Chai Ming to understand the reason for his defeat. "Despicable...." He said thest word of his life and died with an extremely indignant heart. "Lord Chai Ming!" Many people cried out in sorrow. "Brother!!" Chai tribe leader cried out with tears rapidly flowing down his eyes. "Hahaha..." Hei Lou Lan threw his head back andughed loudly without concealing his joy in the slightest. He raised his thumb towards the Water Demon, "Hao Ji Liu, you did great! Come, drink this wine!" "Many thanks for lords reward." Water Demon walked off the stage while grimacing in pain from the burns that were all over his body, but still epted the cup of wine and drank it in one shot. "Great wine!" He gave a ttering smile and returned the wine cup to Hei Lou Lan. Although everyone disdained his shamelessness, his strength was disyed in front of them and with adding in his evil reputation, no one ridiculed or mocked him. Hei Lou Lan waved his hand and spoke with his coarse and boorish voice: "Take this cup as a reward too. Yan Cui Er,e, bring me a new cup and pour me the best wine!" Following his beckoning, a beautiful young girl in gorgeous attire obediently walked forward and ces several wine cups in the table in front of Hei Lou Lan, then gracefully poured wine. She was the eldest daughter of Yan tribe, Liu Wen Wus fiancee; kidnapped by Water Demon Hao Ji Liu, she was offered to Hei Lou Lan as a meeting gift. Hei Lou Lan hurriedly brought Yan Cui Er with him to the heroes assembly as an attack against Liu Wen Wu. "Young master Liu, you cant win against me. Why not admit defeat and I shall return your fiancee to you?" Hei Lou Lan drank the wine in one shot and boorishly wiped off the wine that dropped to his beard. "Hehehe, why does a man have to worry about having no wife? This girl is beautiful, but how could she rece the ambition inside my heart? Brother Lou Lan, havent you heard of the old saying that women are like clothes while brothers are like our hands and feet ? Since brother Lou Lan likes her, feel free to have her." Liu Wen Wu chuckled, showing not even a bit of anger. "Young master Liu is really ambitious!" "Young master Liu Wen Wu is a true man of our Northern ins." "Right, only such a person is worthy for us to follow!" Liu tribes side spoke one after another in support of Liu Wen Wu. Since it was a woman, they were not moved and did not have any thoughts of retorting. This was the tradition of Northern ins, regarding men as superior to women; w omen are like clothes and brothers are like hands and feet this saying was said by none other than Giant Sun Immortal Venerable. The bloodlines that Giant Sun Immortal Venerable had passed on was collectively called as Huang Jin family. Huang Jin family held the supreme authority in Northern ins and also followed the old ancestors tradition. Since Liu Wen Wu couldpete with Hei Lou Lan on equal terms, he was naturally not somebody easy to deal with. His words were instead secretly ridiculing Hei Lou Lans lustful and unambitious nature, giving him an appearance that he was not infatuated with the mortal affairs. Hei Lou Lan furiously snorted: "Your Liu tribe has always been able to talk well. But so what? Comeee, we will send our people on the stage and have a match!" Liu Wen Wus expression immediately changed a little. Rather than Yan Cui Er, this was his greatest weak spot. In the previous nine matches, he only won three matches and lost many experts. In the battle just before, he even lost the rank four expert Fire Prodigal Chai Ming. Now, Hei Lou Lan was inviting him for battle again, and he had no choice but to ept. If he did not ept, it would show his cowardice. The men of the Northern ins despised a cowardly master the most. But if he epted, he was sure to lose more than win. "Damn it, this bastard is intentionally challenging me to weaken my elite battle forces. But I cannot show weakness in the heroes assembly. Who should I send this time?" Liu Wen Wu inwardly gritted his teeth, his gaze sweeping beside him. There were people from both righteous and demonic path who had sided with him, with nock of famous characters. But at this moment, they did not dare to meet Liu Wen Wus gaze and either lowered their head or gazed far away. Right as Liu Wen Wus subordinates were feeling awkward, a loud voice came from a distance: "Big brother, no need to worry, send me!" "Third brother hase." Liu Wen Wu was very happy at the voice. The crowd parted and created a passage. The person who walked through the path caused everyone to be surprised. This person was tall with a beefed up body, a fierce mouth and wide nose, skin as dark as ink, with snowy white lush hair and beard that seemed to blend together like a lions mane. The white hair and ck skin was such an unusual appearance that caused the crowd to be dazed for a while before someone eximed, revealing this persons identity - "This person is an inkman!" Rockman, eggman, hairy man and inkman were not Ren Zus descendants but variant men. Inkman was also recorded in the Legends of Ren Zu. Their homnd was the Book Mountain. The book mountain had an Ink Waterfall which would crash down on the Literature Spring, and the raging ink would fall on the rocks, forming inkmen. "Big brother, little brother iste!" This inkman walked to the center of the site and bowed deeply towards Liu Wen Wu. "Notte, notte. You came at a good time." Liu Wen Wu patted the inkmans shoulder and introduced him to everyone, "Everyone, this is Mo Shi Kuang, whom I have sworn brotherhood to at my early years." "Mo Shi Kuang.... Young master Liu really has good vision, fooling around with an insignificant variant man. Alright, let my Viper Prince exchange moves with your brother." From Hei Lou Lans side, a male Gu Master with triangr eyes walked out. "Come." Viper Prince walked to the battle stage and beckoned Mo Shi Kuang with his finger. Mo Shi Kuang was provoked by this action and immediately jumped to the stage in fury: "Die!" He pped his two palms. BOOM! An invisible force swept everything, crushing towards viper prince without any obstacle. "What? Qi path!? Rank four peak stage!! Shit..." Viper Prince could not even finish speaking before he was crushed into minced meat which then sttered everywhere. The result was decided with one move. Gasp... The sounds of sucking in cold breath resounded in the air. Chapter 498: Wolf Howl Chapter 498: Wolf Howl Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Hei Lou Lan looked at Mo Shi Kuang with a gloomy face. He had a bad premonition when Mo Shi Kuang stepped on the stage, but when Mo Shi Kuang smashed Viper Prince into minced meat with one move, Hei Lou Lans heart turned heavy. Mo Shi Kuang was a rank four peak stage expert and cultivated Qi path. Humans were the spirit of all living beings and could awaken their aperture through hope Gu. Since variant men had the man word on them, they naturally had higher spirituality than beasts. But this spirituality was much less than humans. Thus, only few variant men could achieve such aplishments in cultivating. The absolute majority of the variant men would never awaken their aperture in their whole life, only a few fortunate ones could. Only the fortunate among these fortunate ones could achieve sess in cultivation. This Mo Shi Kuang was one such special case. "No wonder Liu Wen Wu made friends with Mo Shi Kuang, if it were me, I will also be willing to make friends with such a rank four peak stage expert." Realization dawned upon many people. "Hey, the ck-skinned fatty over there, is it you who wants to oppose my big brother? Comee, send your experts, let me p yourckeys t!" Mo Shi Kuang patted his chest and shouted loudly, a heroic aura showed in his boorish manner. "ck-skinned fatty..." Hei Lou Lans eyelids twitched and was extremely angry, Although I am fat, am I as ck as you? This ck boor is really hateful!" "Hei Xiu Yi." Hei Lou Lan lightly called, his calm voice holding within a burning rage. "Here!" A thin man immediately responded. "Go teach this guy a lesson." "Yes, lord tribe leader." Hei Xiu Yi agreed expressionlessly and unhurriedly walked. His gaze was as indifferent as ice. As he walked, a ck light blossomed over his whole light. The ck light condensed and formed an armor that firmly covered him. Next, a dim green halo flew over his head. Fifty-six flying bone shields flew out and hovered beside him,pletely shielding him. Simrly, nine greyish-blue ghost faces whimpered and hovered around him. By the time he stepped on the stage, he waspletely armed and protected. The crowd was in a mor, Hei Lou Lans words were very imposing but he actually sent a defensive Gu Master to bring out Mo Shi Kuangs trump cards. "Ahahahaha." Mo Shi Kuang was instead very happy, "You are a guy asking for a beating,e, eat my punch!" The moment he finished speaking, his right hand clenched into a fist and fiercely punched at Hei Xiu Yi. Instantly, his fist strength condensed into a thick fist qi which fiercely mmed at Hei Xiu Yi who was dozen of steps away. If it was someone else, just this punch would leave them handicapped if not dead. But Hei Xiu Yi forcibly took on this punch; his upper body shook a bit, but his lower body did not move in the slightest. "Good!" Mo Shi Kuang was very happy at this. He was different from ordinary inkmen, and was extremely addicted to fighting. He became thrilled at this moment and shouted, "Again!" He slowly took off to the air, his snow-white hair swaying loosely with the air. After pulling open a distance from Hei Xiu Yi, he started to punch rapidly. The punch shadows rained down like a torrential rain, the translucent fist qi shooting towards Hei Xiu Yi. ORA ORA ORA!!!! The fist qi exploded on Hei Xiu Yis armor, producing a sound like that of thunder crackling. But Hei Xiu Yi was like a giant reef that would stand tall no matter how many sea waves struck it. The fifty six flying bone shields dispelled most of the force on him. Some bits and pieces of fist qi struck at his ck iron like armor, but it was of no use. The scattered qi flow was absorbedpletely by the nine ghost faces. When Mo Shi Kuangs crazed attacks stopped, the halo above Hei Xiu Yi let out a dim green light and shone down upon the flying bone shield,pletely repairing the cracks in the shields. "Let me return this to you." Hei Xiu Yi sneered; the nine ghost faces opened their mouths together and spurted out dozens of fist qi. Shockingly, Mo Shi Kuangs attack was returned back to him in full. Mo Shi Kuang was dazed at the dozens of fist qi; the fist qi exploded on him one after another and he crashed down to the ground. "Hahaha, rank four peak stage is nothing outstanding." Immediately, someone shouted outside the stage. "Young master!" A person beside Liu Wen Wu nervously shouted, "Hei Xiu Yi is one of the threemanders of the ck banner troops; a rank four upper stage Gu Master specialized in defense. Should we call Mo Shi Kuang back?" "Dont worry." Liu Wen Wu was not worried and instead had a joyful smile as he looked at Hei Lou Lan then at Hei Xiu Yi at the stage, "My third brother is extremely addicted to fighting. The stronger the opponent is, the more excited he bes. Hehe, watch the show unfold now." "Hahaha... refreshing, so refreshing." Mo Shi Kuang suddenly let out a crazedughter and jumped up from the ground. His eyes turned as red as fire and he looked at Hei Xiu Yi with a burning gaze. "You are somewhat interesting, worthy of me using half my strength." Mo Shi Kuang said earnestly. Hei Xiu Yi was naturally not happy: "Hmph, boastful guy, give me all youve got!" "HAAAAAAH!" Mo Shi Kuangs body shook, an intense inhuman aura like that of lions or bears erupted from his body, oppressing everyones hearts. Whoosh! He rushed to the sky with overflowing might like that of a demon god, and lifted his right leg. "Here ites!" He excitedly shouted and kicked his right leg towards Hei Xiu Yi. Whoosh! The sound of the wind suddenly whirled and boundless air condensed into an enormous foot. This foot was nearly transparent and was as big as a small hill. It crashed down rapidly with an iparably violent momentum. "Such an attack!" For a moment, not only Hei Xiu Yi, but Hei Lou Lan and others all stared with their eyes wide open. "Defend, use all your strength!!" The several rank three Gu Masters who were in charge of defending the site, shouted one after another. The enormous foot stamped down; Hei Xiu Yi gritted his teeth and immediately sent his fifty-six flying bone shields to take it on. But the flying bone shields could notst for even a second and were smashed by the foot! Next, the enormous foot smashed down like a mountain. The green halo was instantly broken, the nine ghost faces did their best to absorb the force but could only weaken one-tenth of it before dispersing. The chaotic air flow could not even scatter before it was suppressed by the enormous foot. Hei Xiu Yi felt an irresistible force heavily pressing down on his spine. He wanted to resist, but was powerless and within a few breaths of time, was pressed down to the ground. The ck iron armor which had made him famous was crushed to pieces by the huge force. Crack... The sounds of his bones breaking continuously entered his ears andrge amounts of blood flowed out of his seven facial orifices. The huge force was still spreading towards the surroundings. Several defensive Gu Masters had to sacrifice their lives to maintain the light barrier and not let it copse. After the dust dispersed, Hei Xiu Yi was lying on the ground like a dead dog, motionless and at hisst breath. Hei Lou Lans expression paled as he stood up immediately. Hei Xiu Yi was part of his direct family line and was one of the threemanders of the ck banner troops; without him, ck banner troops battle strength would fall by at least twenty percent. At the same time, Hei Xiu Yi was Hei tribes supreme elders grand-nephews son, so this was a matter of utmost concern. Hei Lou Lan had never expected Mo Shi Kuang to be so strong; his strike could almost jump realms and challenge rank five Gu Masters. Hei Xiu Yi could not be lost, Hei Lou Lan immediately sent orders: "Bring back Hei Xiu Yi!" Immediately, two rank three Gu Masters rushed forward. The defensive Gu Masters hesitated but not wanting to offend Hei Lou Lan, they did not block the way, instead loosening up the barrier. "Lord, this Hei Lou Lan is extremely shameless, actually is trying to break the rules! Let me go too!" A Liu tribe elder shouted in indignation. Liu Wen Wu, however, just chuckled: "Nothing to worry, let them experience the power of my sworn brother." "A group of scoundrels!" Mo Shi Kuang shouted in fury before waving forward with his right fist. He seemed to be dragging a thousand jun of weight as he moved his hand, giving a feeling of slow exertion of power. An enormous arm made of qi - fifty feet in length and ten feet wide - rapidly formed under everyones dumbstruck gaze. Whoosh... The qi arm produced a sound like that of a roaring dragon or tiger and also seemed like a hurricane that would blow away everything. The enormous qi arm fiercely swept across in a wild and unrestrained manner; if it came across mountains, it would break them, and if it came across seas, it would split them! The two rank three Gu Masters that came to rescue Hei Xiu Yi were like flies as they were swept flying by the enormous qi arm. The qi arm then swept outside the stage, causing sounds of shocks and screams to resound. Many spectating Gu Masters who were not able to dodge in time were smashed into minced meat by the qi arm. Hei Lou Lan and his group hurriedly retreated to avoid the brunt of the attack. "Courting death!" "Kill him!" "He actually attacked us, lets attack him together!!" Hei Lou Lan and his group who avoided the brunt of the attack, made their moves one after another and immediately shattered the qi arm. "Hahaha, more!" Mo Shi Kuang did not show a hint of fear in facing so many Gu Masters, and instead became even more happy, his battle intent burning high. He advanced instead of retreating like a tiger that had came out of the mountain, his beard fluttering as he charged towards Hei Lou Lan and the group. "Not good, third brother has gone berserk again." Liu Wen Wu could not remain calm anymore, he waved his hand, "Everyone, follow me to reinforce third brother!" Liu tribes side also entered the battle; heroes assembly immediately turned into a chaotic mess, an unprecedentedrge chaotic battle suddenly unfolded. Mo Shi Kuang rampaged here and there in the battlefield, and Hei Lou Lan along with his group smoothly grabbed Hei Xiu Yi and retreated. Chai tribes Gu Masters charged towards Water Demon Hao Ji Liu, and the heavily injured Hao Ji Liu could only flee here and there... It was chaos. "Shit! This is only the heroes assembly, we absolutely cannot have such a battle and suffer huge losses, if so how will we vie for the Imperial Court?" "What to do? Even if our side wins, it will be a miserable victory!" Liu Wen Wu and Hei Lou Lan felt the situation was far from good, they tried to stop it but it was in vain. Howl! Right at this moment, an intensely deste wolf howl spread from far away, manifesting the presence of a beast emperor. Howl! Countless wolf howls followed soon after. The howling merged into a grand and majestic howl that resounded all over heaven and earth! Chapter 499: Turtle Jade Wolf Skin Gu Chapter 499: Turtle Jade Wolf Skin Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "What happened?" "Is there a wolf tideing?!" "So many wolves! There are night wolves, wind wolves, turtleback wolves, wait! There are water wolves and vermillion me wolves!" The shocked voices called out as the people stopped fighting, turning around and focusing their attention on the wolves. But what they saw was a grand wolf army approaching from all directions. All sorts of northern ins wolves gathered together, and charged over collectively. The ck and nimble night wolves, the elegant wind wolves, the defensive turtleback wolves, the pure as snow water wolves, and the ones coated in zing mes, vermillion me wolves... These wolf groups came together, each had at least several tens of thousands in number. At once, the grand wolf army filled everyones field of vision, causing people to feel suffocated as a chill grew in their hearts. A group of people moved slowly under the protection of the wolf groups. Large numbers of farm slug Gu, ck skin fat armor beetles carried huge amounts of resources, while lizard house Gu moved their four limbs forward. There was a grand tribe g carried by one of them, symbolizing the main tents location. On the blue g, there was a huge word written as Ge. "Its Ge tribe..." "That means, this is Chang Shan Yins wolf army?" "Didnt Chang Shan Yin battle three tribes consecutively, how did his wolf groups expand by so much?" Suspicion and questions filled everyones hearts. "ording to our intel, the Wolf King has night wolves, wind wolves, and turtleback wolves. But where did he get all these water wolves and vermillion me wolves?" Liu Wen Wus face was grim. "Big brother." Mo Shi Kuang returned to Liu Wen Wus side, the huge wolf groups caused his heart to jump secretly. "The water wolves can be exined, after all Ge tribe stayed in crescentke for such a long time, and water wolves are mostmon there. But can anyone tell me where these eighty thousand vermillion me wolves came from?" "Vermillion me wolves are much rarer than wind wolves, water wolves, and night wolves, they have the strongest attack power among wild wolves. We have to check clearly, where did Chang Shan Yin get such a powerful force suddenly? Can anyone tell me?!" At once, countless tribe leaders and elders cursed the intel gathering Gu Masters in their tribes. "Forget the vermillion me wolves, look at thatrgest night wolf, is it a wolf emperor?!" Zhong Fei You pointed as he shouted. The truth is, once the night wolf emperor appeared, numerous gazes were already assessing it. "It truly is... a night wolf emperor." The authority of a wolf emperor was absolute, after Bei Cao Chuan rified it, he said dryly. Everyone gasped. Wolf emperor! This was equivalent to the strength of a rank five Gu Master!! Chang Shan Yin was only a rank four Gu Master, he actually had control of a wolf emperor? As expected of an established character, the hero of northern ins, the one who had once single handedly taken down Ha Tu Gu and his band of bandits, this legend! "Damn it! How did his strength rise so much? With the wolf emperor, he is already on par with Ma Zun, Jiang Bao Ya, and Yang Po Tian!" Pei Yan Fei who wanted to take revenge clenched his fists, the grand wolf army made him feel a strong sense of helplessness and defeat. Seeing the wolf army approaching them, everyone showed a grim and fearful expression. The chaotic battle had stopped, everyone was gathering around Liu Wen Wu and Hei Lou Lans side, getting into their formations. Soon after, under everyones gaze, Fang Yuan rode the white-eyes wolf as he followed Ge Guang and the rest and came to Hei Lou Lan. "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, Ive long heard of your name!" Hei Lou Lan first greeted him. Hei Lou Lans body was bulky like an angry bear, his uneven shiny white teeth were like daggers giving people a ruthless feeling. His triangr eyes shone with threatening brilliance. This person was extremely lecherous, it was a well known fact in northern ins. Fang Yuanughed lightly as he turned to look at Liu Wen Wu. Liu Wen Wu wore white clothes, having a schrly aura, looking like a perfect young master. His eyes were mild and his face was like jade. Beside him, there was a nine feet tall ink man, his body was ck and he had white hair, standing like a guardian, he was the number one fierce general in this Imperial Courtpetition Mo Shi Kuang. Liu Wen Wus heart jumped, Fang Yuans deep gaze made him feel amiss. Chang Shan Yin and Chang tribes enmity had already been spread to the world by Ge tribe during the battle in crescentke. Right now, Chang tribe had already submitted to Liu Wen Wu, if Chang Shan Yin wants revenge on Chang tribe, he would first have to deal with Liu Wen Wu. Fang Yuan retracted his gaze, looking at Hei Lou Lan, he said with a in tone but his voice resounded in everyones ears: "The reason why I have returned is to exact revenge. Coincidentally, thepetition for the Imperial Court was undergoing, this will also allow me to meet all the grand heroes in northern ins. Brother Lou Lan, why dont we team up?" Hei Lou Lans pupils shrunk, as he happily stood up, walking towards Fang Yuan, grabbing his shoulders as heughed: "Gaining Wolf Kings help, it would be my greatest honor!" At Hei tribe, the people suddenly exploded as their cheered loudly. "Your defeated opponent, Hao Ji Liu, pays respect to Lord Wolf King." Water Demon paid respects to Fang Yuan with trepidation. Hei Lou Lan frowned, immediately turning around, although Hao Ji Liu had gained some merits, if he offended Chang Shan Yin, Hei Lou Lan would have to kill him to express goodwill towards Chang Shan Yin. But Fang Yuan nodded at Hao Ji Liu: "No matter, just do your best from now on." Hao Ji Liu breathed a huge sigh of relief. "Hahaha, the Wolf King truly has a big heart, such magnanimity, I am in awe!" Hei Lou Lansughter became louder, Hao Ji Liu was a rank four upper stage Gu aster, an absolute expert. Now that he got the best of both worlds, he was overjoyed. While Hei tribe rejoiced, Liu tribe sank into solemness. Although Liu Wen Wu had predicted this, his mood still turned terrible. "If I had known this, I would not have agreed to Chang tribes request. How can a Chang tribepare to Chang Shan Yin? Sigh, but now that the deed has been done, I cannot salvage it further." He sighed in his heart. Yan Cui Er was his wife-to-be, but he could discard her. Not just because of the patriarchal traditions, but also because Yan tribe had been exterminated. But Chang tribes strength was still intact. If he really gave up on Chang tribe, it would make all the tribes that subdued to him feel disheartened and fearful, he, Liu Wen Wu, could not do such a thing. "Hei tribe leader, my Wang tribe would like to join you, what do you think?" "Hei Lou Lan, my Fang tribe will be betting on you this time." "Ye tribe is willing to submit to Hei tribe." At once, several of the undecidedrge tribes immediately chose to side with Hei Lou Lan. Although Liu Wen Wu had fierce generals like Mo Shi Kuang, Wolf King Chang Shan Yin had allied with Hei Lou Lan. With such a huge wolf group as the vanguard, who knows how many peoples lives would be saved in the future. This way, all of the tribes at Yu Tian heroes assembly made their choices. Arge portion joined Hei Lou Lan, while the rest went to Liu Wen Wu. "Hahaha, Liu tribesd, we will meet on the battlefield next time!" "Brother Lou Lan, till we meet again." Now was not the time to fight, there were still several powerful forces outside of Yu Tian. The two groups were vignt as they moved away from each other, towards their main camp. On the way back, Liu Wen Wu called the intel tribe elder and chided him in public: "Where did Chang Shan Yins wolvese from? Investigate, investigate it clearly!" "Yes young master! I will definitely make up for my mistake..." The tribe elder left with a forehead full of sweat. "Brother, dont worry. Regardless of how many wolves he has, I can directly attack and kill that Chang Shan Yin." Mo Shi Kuang consoled him with a fearless tone. But Liu Wen Wu was deep in thoughts. Against an envement path master, one would definitely choose the beheading leader tactic. But now that Chang Shan Yin has gone to Hei Lou Lan, when they meet in battle again, Hei tribe would definitely keep him protected. By then, it would be extremely difficult to kill him! But, he could not ignore the concern of his sworn brother. Liu Wen Wu smiled lightly, patting Mo Shi Kuangs shoulder: "Hehehe, third brother, you are an unparalleled warrior that can easily take the enemys head, of course I trust you." "Big brother, you forgot about second brother. As long as hees out of his closed cultivation, us three brothers would be able to work together, whats there to fear in the entire northern ins?" Mo Shi Kuangughed. "Second brother?" Liu Wen Wus eyes shone, the pressure lifting in his heart: "Thats right, when second brotheres out, Chang Shan Yin is not our match when we work together. but now, we should not bother with Hei tribe, this is a troublesome tribe. We should take down the west area and gather our strength, and strengthen ourselves." "Just do what you want brother, I will follow behind you." At the same time, at another group, Hei Lou Lanughed loudly: "Hahaha, after today, Yu Tian heroes assemblys news will spread, all the forces around here will feel a great headache. Brother Shan Yin, your wolf army will definitely make them suspicious and scared." Fang Yuan had great strength, Hei Lou Lan had paid attention to him long ago. Now that he joined him willingly, this Hei tribe leader definitely had to build a rtionship with him. Not only did he treat Chang Shan Yin as an equal, when they talked, he even started calling him brother. Fang Yuan heard Hei Lou Lans words and knew this was a secretive inquisition, thus heughed inly: "To speak the truth, I did not expect such gains. Back then at onion valley, I left some wolves behind. To think that after these years, they would expand to this extent." Ge Guang beside him also said: "Thats right, when Lord Supreme Elder came out of onion valley, the endless number of wolves stunned us all." The truth was, after Fang Yuan went into onion valley alone, he opened the stargate and connected it to Hu Immortal blessednd, bringing out most of the wolves inside. When he led the wolf group back to Ge tribe, almost everyone was speechless. This way, the entire Ge tribe was his witness. At the same time, he covered up his tracks on onion valley. Right now, the evidences were solid as a mountain. "Hahaha, brother Shan Yins luck is truly admirable. Letting the wolf groups develop on their own is a helpless measure, one rarely gained anything. Brother managed to get some gains, you truly are a fated individual, even heaven wants you toe out of seclusion once more. To speak the truth, after you disappeared, the entire northern in went silent. Heaven did not want to see this, it did not want a grand character like brother to end up being secluded in the mountains." Hei Lou Lans words were all ttery, it sounded like the entire northern ins only had Chang Shan Yin. But Fang Yuan gave a mild smile purposely,ughing arrogantly: "This time, I want to exact revenge, but I also want to spar with Ma Zun, Yang Po Ying, and Jiang Bao Ya. Finally, I want to make use of Imperial Court blessednd and improve my cultivation further." Saying so, he acted as if the entire Imperial Court was his own. Hearing such arrogant words, even Water Demon Hao Ji Liu bit his tongue. "Good, this is the aspiration of a true northern ins man!" Hei Lou Lan praised, giving a thumbs up to Fang Yuan, taking out a Gu worm as he handed it to him: "Good Gu belongs to heroes, since brother Shan Yin came to me, that is my honor. This rank five Gu is our meeting gift, please ept it." Fang Yuan took a look, this was a turtle jade wolf skin Gu, it had great defense. Fang Yuan had heard of this Gus recipe back in his previous life, the rank five turtle jade wolf skin Gu was made using a living turtleback wolf emperor. If there really was a turtleback wolf emperor, Fang Yuan would rather it be part of his force, than sacrifice it and turn it into a Gu. Although Fang Yuan could use treasure yellow heaven to get rank five Gu as well, this turtle jade wolf skin Gu suited his envement path. It would take him a lot of time, effort, and most importantly, immortal essence stones, to get such a Gu. After all, Fang Yuan only had two immortal essence stones left. Now that this Gu was given to him for free, that would be the best. "Alright then, I will happily receive it." Fang Yuan said, as he really grabbed this Gu without hesitation. Chapter 500: Trapped inside and outside, slashing thorns and vines Chapter 500: Trapped inside and outside, shing thorns and vines Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Twelve dayster. In the secret room, Fang Yuan was seated above a cushion with both eyes closed, his whole body was tense, and his mind was in cid tranquility. His attention was solely focused on the turtle jade wolf skin Gu that was within his aperture. Currently, the Gu floated atop his primeval sea within his first aperture; primeval essence was continuously poured onto it, which caused the Gu to emit a jade colored light. The light radiated from his aperture, and illuminated Fang Yuans entire body. Gradually, the rays of light dimmed. The entire turtle jade wolf skin Gu dissipated into tiny fluorescent particles, thoroughly destroyed. Fang Yuan was already mentally prepared. Turtle jade wolf skin Gu needed to be consumed, and would leave imprints on the Gu Masters body, simr to the bronze skin Gu and iron bone Gu. "These past few days Ive been in constant seclusion, my body has finally been refined to turtle jade wolf skin." Fang Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and pulled back the cuffs of his sleeves to examine the skin on his arms. His skin still retained the natural color of flesh, but when Fang Yuan took out a dagger and ruthlessly shed at his arm, immediately, the effects of the turtle jade wolf skin Gu activated. When the dagger made contact with his skin, the skin immediately turned to a jadish-green, while the faint lines of turtle shells pulsated outwards. Cutting the skin was simr to a collision with iron, or possibly jade, but the skin still retained a degree of flexibility. Fang Yuan gave a satisfied nod: "The turtle jade wolf skin Gu is rank five, its defensive power is truly remarkable. Most importantly, it does not require active use; as long as one is attacked, the defensive properties would activate, it is extremely practical as no primeval essence is expended in the process." It wasnt difficult for a Gu Immortal to acquire rank five Gu, though for mortal Gu Masters, they were quite rare. For arge number of rank five Gu Masters, they only possess one rank five Gu. Some do not even possess rank five Gu, but instead resorted to rank four Gu as substitute. Upon meeting Fang Yuan, Hei Lou Lan immediately used turtle jade wolf skin Gu to entice him, which, in the eyes of bystanders, was a huge investment. In the eyes of Fang Yuan, a rank five Gu wasnt much, but it allowed him to sense the sincerity from Hei Lou Lan. "Turtle jade wolf skins modification is done. The next step is to improve my strength." Fang Yuan sat still upon his cushion, seizing the most of every minute, diligently improving his strength. He sent out a strength of ten jun Gu. This Gu was like an iron weight. After being infused with primeval essence, it suspended itself above Fang Yuans head, and afterwards blossomed with a glorifying radiance, covering his entire body while engraving a particr strength path Dao mark onto his body. As time passed, the strength of Fang Yuan slowly and steadily grew. For quite some time, he cultivated his strength non-stop. He had already used up the five strength of ten jun Gu he purchased earlier. Now, he would have to use Hei tribes inventory to acquire more strength of ten jun Gu. By now, Fang Yuans body contained the strength of sixty jun, stored in the very depths of his body. Ten jun was the strength of three hundred jin, sixty jun was equal to one thousand eight hundred jin of strength. On Earth, Green Dragon Crescent de 1 weighed merely eighty-two jin. "I have already refined this body with turtle jade wolf skin, thus, it can hold about a hundred jun of strength. One hundred jun of strength or more would be the within the range of rank five realm." Jin strength Gu and jun strength Gus recipes were the invention of a rank seven Gu Immortal. Compared to traditional beast strength Gu, they were easier to refine, while simultaneously costing less, and thus were widespread in the north. Fang Yuan abandoned his beast phantom Gu, and picked up the jun strength Gu, not only to keep up with current developments, but also to make his path more convenient, allowing him to disguise his own identity. However, jun strength Gu could not solve the fundamental problem of strength path. Fang Yuan had sixty jun of strength within him, but in practice could only exert a small portion of it. To solve the problem, he would have to rely on all-out effort Gu. All-out effort Gu could allow a Gu Master to make use of their whole bodys strength, allowing themplete liberty to exert strength, it was truly the core Gu of strength path. Therefore, Fang Yuan decided it would be his second apertures vital Gu. But this all-out effort Gu was a mere rank three Gu, and being in a foreignnd resulted in it being suppressed to rank two. Fang Yuan had the recipe for rank four all-out effort Gu, thus, so long as he is in northern ins when he refines the Gu to rank four, it will not be affected by the suppression. "But... it would be hard to continue umting. Turtle jade wolf skin helps in bearing the weight of my strength, but does not benefit envement path. Although I have two apertures, I merely have one body." In this world, there were few things that could satisfy all of ones needs. While advancing strength path, he could not simultaneously advance envement path. If he wanted to advance envement path, Fang Yuan should not have employed turtle jade wolf skin Gu, but rather a different rank five Gu, known as wolf totem Gu. This Gu could be used to store wolf packs. They would be stored in his skin, and for every wild wolf he keeps, a wolf tattoo would also form on Fang Yuans skin. Many envement path Gu Masters would choose their corresponding totem Gu, and keep their elite troops in their own bodies. In critical moments, Gu Masters would reveal the power of their elites, summoning them and making them fight. Like before, Fang Yuan used rank four impermanence bone Gu, which allowed him to further strengthen his soul. But impermanence bone Gu did not benefit strength path. Fang Yuan may be a Gu Master of both the strength and envement path, but it was not simple. It was easy to cause a disaster for both paths. Fang Yuans problems were far from just this. Spring Autumn Cicada was gradually recovering, once again putting him under the pressure of death. His frequent entering and exiting of Hu Immortal blessednd caused his supply of starlight firefly Gu to dwindle. Immortal Crane Sects great desire towards Hu Immortal blessednd, the mysterious forces attention due to the fixed immortal travel Gu, the problem of recovering fixed immortal travel and gruel mud Immortal Gu, Hu Immortal blessednds earthly cmity, the crisis concerning the death of Dang Hun mountain, and constantly pretending to be Chang Shan Yin, and the mental pressure of making sure I do not show any weakness or ws... His situation was terrible, it could even be said that he was beset on all sides. "But because of the crisis , I can look forward to the moment when I cut through the thistles and thorns and break free of worries." Fang Yuan let out a coldugh, organizing his state of mind, and left his secret room. Outside the secret room stood two rank three Gu Masters, standing like guardians. The Wolf Kings identity was the main reason for this situation; after arriving at Hei tribe camp, they immediately decided to strictly protect him. "Greetings, Lord Wolf King." When the two Gu Masters saw Fang Yuane out, they immediately saluted and reported to him, "Lord Hei Lou Lan invited the other lords to attend the banquet to conduct important business." After returning to Hei tribespound, Hei Lou Lan onerge feast for almost three days, and spent five days at a smaller feast. Several invitations were sent to Fang Yuan, but he was busy cultivating; every sent invitation waspletely rejected by him. Fang Yuan was in a race against time to increase his strength, which was also in ordance with Chang Shan Yins haught and lofty disposition. Though this time, the banquet was extraordinary. "There are important matters to discuss?" Fang Yuans footsteps halted, and he changed his usual attitude towards banquets: "Lets go". The secret room was built underground. Fang Yuan exited his secret room and arrived above the ground, the curtain of night already enveloped the sky, stars scattered about. Rushing to the banquet, as he had expected, it was the matter of the blood oath. These days, the banquet did not have Hei Lou Lans usual decadence, rather it focused on talks between leaders negotiating the contracts of an alliance. This heroes assembly was only the preliminary stage to establishing the genuine union, which would unite the forces of all parties into one alliance. The contract of the alliance already agreed on various things, and the leaders were now working on their individual tribes interests. Fang Yuan looked at the contents and saw no issues, so along with everyone else, he used the poison vow Gu. poison vow Gu had the power to restriction, and was also the foundation of building mutual trust. But Fang Yuan was the exception. He possessed eating ones words Gu. In two hundred years, this Gu would be developed by a western desert chief. When he was in Shang n city, he used it to break his poison vow with Bai Ning Bing. And now that he could link with treasure yellow heaven, if he wanted to remove the poison vow, he would merely have to refine it again. The main tent was brightly lit, with each tribe having their own seat. Hei Lou Lan held the central seat, and the first to his left was Fang Yuan, with Ge Guang standing behind him. It was difficult for the young tribe leader to hide his happy expression, holding second seat in the alliance was a result of clinging to Fang Yuan, their benefits surpassed that of any ordinary medium-sized tribe. Sitting after Fang Yuan were the leaders of therge tribes: Wang tribe, Fang tribe, and Ye tribe. While down the line were the leaders of the medium-sized tribes, and finally the small scale tribe leaders, as well as the rank four demonic path experts. Now, the alliance began its preliminary aggregation, before they were merely like loose sand. "Hahaha, now everyone is family. ording to conventional tradition, after having established our alliance, we need to hold arge feast. But these traditions and conventions are total bullshit! Ive already thought of something better, rather than annexing those weaker powers, we should instead collect wild wolves." Hei Lou Lan began his speech. Soon, all eyes concentrated on Fang Yuans face. Fang Yuansplexion was indifferent, his eyes darted across the room, within his heart he understood that by joining in, he had already altered history. He vaguely remembered, five hundred years ago in his previous life, after Hei Lou Lans alliance was formed, he immediately assaulted the east,unching a bloody war with the Dong Fang tribe. "But this is good, although Hei Lou Lan prevailed over Dong Fang tribe, he suffered huge losses in the process. Hei Lou Lan is obviously taking consideration of my night wolf emperor, which was expected. With the night wolf emperor, he could incorporate myriad beast groups into his army. The expansion of the wolf group will be a great thing for me. Fang Yuan thought about it for a moment, and gave everyone a nod: "Since this is the case, I will do my part." No one in the camp gave an objection. Therger the number of wolves, the more they would benefit, while suffering fewer casualties, preserving the strength of their tribes as much as possible. Hei Lou Lan was relying heavily on Chang Shan Yin, everyone understood and agreed. It would be a shame to have such a great master of the envement path and not put him to use! As for the sharp rise in strength of the Wolf King, they did not have to be too concerned. They were not aware of the eating ones words Gu, and hadplete trust in the poison vow Gu. Since the covenant had already been formed, they did not have to worry that the Wolf King would take advantage of their interests. Soon after their discussion, the entire Hei tribe alliance began to work actively. Gu Masters from tribes bothrge and small dedicated themselves to expanding Fang Yuans wolf pack. Chapter 501: Five hundred thousand wolves start a war Chapter 501: Five hundred thousand wolves start a war Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the grasnd shrouded by the night, Sang Yi was running for his life. The bone-chilling wind pounced on him, but he, however, was perspiring greatly. "Fast, faster!" He screamed in his heart, pouring his primeval essence frantically into his movement Gu. Howl! Behind him, a night wolf group was charging towards him. The reason for that was the corpse of a night wolfs cub in Sang Yis hand; leading to this pursuit that had continued for several minutes. If it was before, these few minutes would be gone in a blink of an eye to Sang Yi. But with the myriad wolf group closely chasing him, Sang Yi felt every second of time passing very slowly and unendurably. "Finally, Ive arrived!" Seeing the small ravine in front of him, Sang Yi burst forth with newfound strength, rushing towards the ravine. Rumble... Close to twenty thousand night wolves followed him into the ravine like a dark flood. "They have entered!" The Gu Masters lying low in the ravine shouted in joy. "Collect the quickly, dont miss it." A rank three Gu Master who was the leader of this group, sent themand immediately. "Earth wall, rise up!" A group of rank two Gu Masters simultaneously activated rank two earth mound Gu. With so many earth mound Gu activated together caused the stones on the entrance of this narrow ravine to rapidly rise up, forming into a barrier like that of a rank three earth wall Gu. At the same time, on another side of the ravine were dozens of Gu Masters who activated falling stones Gu. Large numbers of stones fell down and firmly blocked the entrance. The exit to this ravine was already sealed before. Now with the entrance blocked as well, the night wolf group that had entered was like a turtle trapped in a jar. The night wolf myriad beast king saw the situation turn bad and immediately led the wolf group to climb up the ravine and cross over it. However, at this time, a deste and magnificent wolf howl resounded through the skies. Fang Yuan was riding on a night wolf emperor,mandingrge numbers of night wolves to attack from above. The wild night wolf groups eyes turned red and howled furiously, but they hesitated because of the wolf emperors presence. Clear mind Gu! With a thought, Fang Yuan summoned a clear mind Gu. This was a rank four Gu; after the primeval essence poured into it, it immediately changed into a cool wind. The cool wind blew gently over the area. The night wolf group that was starting to turn frenzied due to the effect of onion explosion Gu immediately came to their senses when this cool wind blew over them. The wolf emperor howled again, turning this wild night wolf group to fall into a chaotic mess; their formation crumbled and their will to fight received a huge impact. Fang Yuanughed andmanded his wolf group to attack for real. There were already Gu Masters who were tangling up the wild myriad wolf king. Fang Yuan first mobilized his wolf group to divide the wild night wolves before nibbling away at them; the whole situation was in his firm control. Then he approached the wild myriad wolf king and then at the opportune time, used rank four wolf envement Gu. In the end, he only had to pay the lives of few hundred night wolves to smoothly take in this myriad wolf king and close to twenty thousand wolves. After this great sess, the Gu Masters remained behind to clean up the battlefield while Fang Yuan led the increased wolf group towards the next destination. There, anotherrge group of wild night wolf group was waiting for him. "You did good." A rank three leader patted Sang Yis shoulder and gave him five hundred primeval stones along with a rank three Gu, "This is your well deserved reward." Sang Yi wiped off the sweat off his forehead and looked at these primeval stones and the Gu while breathing heavily. He then looked at the distance, looking at Fang Yuans receding figure with envy and admiration. "Although I am a rank three Gu Master and have some fame in the demonic path, I cannot bepared to Wolf King. This is a true big shot. When will I have such an aplishment?" In this night, Fang Yuan wandered thousands of li and took in seventy thousand wild night wolves. Only by dawn when night wolves would not go out to hunt and had all returned to their nest, did Fang Yuan lead the wolf group back to Hei tribe camp. After Hei Lou Lan established the alliance, with the concept of safety in numbers, five enormous camps were stationed nearby. Fang Yuans wolf group was divided among these five camps for the specialized people to feed them. These few days, he had taken inrge numbers of night wolves; the night wolf group that was only about thirty thousand originally, had now expanded to three hundred twenty thousand! The night wolf group had be the greatest force in Fang Yuans troops in one go. Adding in the vermillion me wolves, wind wolves, water wolves and others, Fang Yuans wolf group had reached a huge size of five hundred and thirty thousand! "It is thanks to the night wolf emperor that I could incorporate the night wolves so easily." Settling down the wolf group, Fang Yuan brought his exhausted body back to the secret room to rest. With the increase in the night wolf group, the numbers of myriad wolf kings Fang Yuan had to control also increased by several times. Theserge numbers of night wolf myriad beast kings created a burden on his soul, causing him to feel an increasingly heavy feeling in the depths of his soul. After sleeping for hours, Fang Yuan opened his eyes and sat cross-legged on a cushion and continued to cultivate. Wolf soul Gu. He used the wolf soul Gu, slowly converting his thousand man soul into wolfman soul. Previously, he had hundred soul level wolfman soul which had a human body, wolf ears, wolf tail and wolf ws. But afterwards, he usedrge numbers of guts Gu in Dang Hun mountain and his soul rapidly expanded to thousand man soul; this instead caused the wolf soul Gus effect to thin out and his soul recovered the appearance of a normal soul. The wolf soul Gus effect was not clear at all, after more than two hours, it only slightly lengthened the wolf ears on Fang Yuans human soul. But to Fang Yuan, the heavy feeling in the depths of his soul had lifted by a lot. With wolfman soul, controlling wolf groups would be much easier because the wolves would acknowledge the Gu Master as one of their own kind from the depths of their soul. "Unfortunately, I do not have rank five wolf soul Gu and can only use the rank four wolf soul Gu; its effects are clear on hundred man soul, but the effects have great weakened as I progress through thousand man soul." After using it for a long time, Fang Yuan stopped it while feeling some regret in his heart. However, rank five Gu were never easy to obtain. Refining rank four wolf soul Gu required an intact soul of a myriad wolf king. But to refine rank five wolf soul Gu required the soul of a wolf emperor. Moreover, even a refinement master would only have about fifty percent chance to sessfully refine rank five wolf soul Gu. Fang Yuan had thought of purchasing it in treasure yellow heaven, but when he recalled he only had two immortal essence stones left and the mysterious force hiding in the dark, he dispelled this n for safety purposes. "Although I cant directly buy it in treasure yellow heaven, I have already mentioned this request to Hei Lou Lan. Hei tribe is part of the Huang Jin family and their supreme elders are Gu Immortals, thus they have extremely deep foundations. Two-three days have already gone by, I might as well ask him now." With this thought, Fang Yuan walked out of the secret room and met Hei Lou Lan, but he expressed that his hands were tied. "Brother Shan Yin, truth be told, I have already written a letter to request it from the supreme elders. But they thought it would be better to give a live wolf emperor instead of rank five wolf soul Gu. And the wolf emperor cannot be given casually as well, their intention is to use battle merits to exchange for it. After all, I need to convince the masses as well." Hei Lou Lan was very cunning, ever since Fang Yuan took the poison vow, his attitude was no longer as cordial as before. Together with the fact that he had usedrge amounts of manpower and physical resources over these days to help Fang Yuan incorporate the night wolf group, he felt he had done more than enough for Fang Yuan. Simultaneously, Fang Yuans wolf group had expanded to over five hundred thousand in number. Such arge force also caused him to inwardly feel fear. Despite the restriction from poison vow, Hei Lou Lan was subconsciously guarded. Fang Yuan nodded and expressed his understanding. He had alsomanded Little Hu Immortal to keep a close watch on treasure yellow heaven to get any wolf emperors native to northern ins. Unfortunately, beast emperors were rarely sold. A beast emperor had been put for sale in these days, but it was a boar emperor and not a wolf emperor. Fang Yuan realized from Hei Lou Lans words that he was already unable to hold back and was already preparing to start a war campaign. Over these days, Tian Chuan, Meng Qiu, Cao Fu and every other region of northern ins were already engaging in battle. Among the popr candidates for the ownership of Imperial Court this time, only Hei tribe had been holding back and growing the wolf group. Now, they had already umted enough wolves, Hei Lou Lan who was full of hope had already been impatient. "Then brother Lou Lan, which force do you want to attack first?" Fang Yuan asked. Hei Lou Lanughed heartily and patted Fang Yuans shoulder: "Little brother is really sharp. I wont hide it from brother, I want to attack Cao Fu and eradicate Dong Fang tribe. Dong Fang tribe has lot of beauties, especially that Dong Fang Qing Yu who is a famous beauty in northern ins. I want to kill all their men and capture all their women! Hahaha..." Fang Yuan was slightly stupefied, history was still steering in the same direction, after making a detour, the focus still returned to Dong Fang tribe. "But with my five hundred thousand wolf group, it is different from my previous life. Dong Fang tribe... Hehe." Fang Yuan sneered inwardly. Reaching this stage, he could already influence the development of the future. But so what? Let history bepletely changed. As long as there are profits in front of him, so what if the sky and earth copses, or if the floods reach heaven! Who cares if his reputation stinks for ten thousand years! The next day, Hei tribepletely pulled out the camp and began a majestic expedition towards Cao Fu. This news immediately attracted the attention of all kinds of forces. The situation was changing crazily and Cao Fu was preparing for a great battle. Different from Yu Tians heroes assembly where Liu tribe and Hei tribe were evenly matched, Dong Fang tribe upied the greatest dominance in Cao Fus heroes assembly, suppressing the heroes and incorporatingrge numbers of tribes. Only Zhao tribe was barely resisting the pressure, not willing to agree to Dong Fang tribes harsh alliance conditions. The news of Hei triberge expedition attracted almost all the attention of Dong Fang tribe. Zhao tribe got space for a breather and showed signs of moving their tribe towards a corner. Dong Fang tribes current tribe leader was a rank five wisdom path Gu Master Dong Fang Yu Liang. After making deductions and forecasts over a night without resting, he immediately changed the stiff stance and changed the conditions for joining the alliance to be extremely lenient and generous. Dong Fang Yu Liang personally travelled to invite Zhao tribe to join the alliance! Zhao tribe leader hesitated. Zhao tribe and Dong Fang tribe had enmities between them, and this enmity had gotten deeper over the years. But Dong Fang tribes sincerity could be clearly seen right now and the conditions they offered were also very attractive. Maybe, this was a rare opportunity to resolve the old hatred and grudges with Dong Fang tribe? Chapter 502: Zhao Lian Yun Chapter 502: Zhao Lian Yun Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the study room, Zhao tribe leader ced down the document wearily. Sunlight passed through the window and shone on his face. Due to handling the tribe affairs for a long time, this fifty year old rank five initial stage Gu Master already had white hair and a face filled with wrinkles. These days, because of Hei tribesrge scale expedition and the personal invitation from Dong Fang Yu Liang, the tribe was divided into two factions. These two factions argued endlessly; one side wanted to side with Dong Fang tribe and resolve the old grudges, while another side wanted to side with Hei tribe as Hei tribe was much bigger. Could siding with Dong Fang tribe really resolve the old grudges? When he thought of the deep hatred that had umted over the generations between their tribe and Dong Fang tribe, Zhao tribe leader could not speak with certainty. And siding with Hei tribe was also not right. Zhao tribes main headquarters was after all in this Cao Fu region while Hei tribe represented Yu Tians tyrants and had already gone through the vow with their allies. As a tribe who joinedter, Zhao tribe would unavoidably be bullied and how much profits could they even obtain? They might even be treated as cannon fodder. Thus, Zhao tribe leader was deeply conflicted. Especially these days, the tribe higher-ups were always busy arguing; Zhao tribe leader had to guard against that cunning Dong Fang Yu Liangs scheme, while also needing to suppress the internal situation and lead the tribe. He was already very exhausted. "Sigh..." He heaved a deep sigh and leaned back on the chair, gazing at the dust that was floating in the sunlight. In this dazzling sunlight, the tiny dust could be clearly seen and Zhao tribe leader felt he was like one of these dust, hesitating back and forth; now it was floating in the air, but who is to say that it will not fall down to the ground when wind blows over. The battle between Hei tribe and Dong Fang tribe was precisely a violent wind that would sweep away everything. Facing such a wind, what path should his tribe take? Right as Zhao tribe leader was feeling frantic, a weeping sound suddenly came from outside the window. Hearing this familiar sound, Zhao tribe leaders brows slightly furrowed and revealed a concerned look as he immediately asked: "Whats the matter?" The guard outside the door immediately replied: "Lord tribe leader, big missy slipped on the stairs and knocked her head while running here." "Ahh!" Zhao tribe leader stood up with a pained expression, "How could my little darling fall? How much blood did she lose? Quick, bring her here." Zhao tribe leader had several sons but they were all schemed and killed by Dong Fang Yu Liang, leaving behind only a daughter. His daughter was only about five or six with a very mischievous nature, but her appearance was extremely simr to histe wife and so Zhao tribe leader doted on her very much. Soon, the door to the study room was pushed open. The guard supported a little girl to the room. The girl looked like she was carved out of jade and looked extremely cute with her embroidered clothing. Right now, she, however, was sobbing, covering her forehead with her hand. "My little darling, my little Yunyun, where did you get hurt?" Zhao tribe leader quickly walked over and hugged the little girl, asking her with concern. Father, did you go blind? The injury is on my forehead... The little girl furiously shouted inwardly, but on the surface, she smoothly leaned on Zhao tribe leaders chest and acted like a spoiled child, "Father, Yunyuns head hurts..." "Oh oh, let father take a look." Zhao tribe leader softly parted the hair that covered the little girls forehead and saw a small scrape on her forehead, the scrape had slightly reddened but was still far from bleeding. But even so, Zhao tribe leaders heart hurt very much. Heforted his daughter with warm words before berating the old caretaker that had hurried over: "Nanny Wu, what are you doing? I told you to look after her closely and protect her at all times, look, her forehead is wounded!" This olddy should die! Please forgive me lord tribe leader." The old caretaker immediately kneeled with fear, cold sweat filling her face. But her heart was full of grievances, this child was the most crafty child she had seen in her whole life, and the most troublesome little demon. Normally, if she lost her concentration even a bit, the child would disappeared somewhere bizarrely. The child was extremely crafty, toying with this adult women until she wished she was dead. But in front of the tribe leader, the child showed an obedient and pitiful expression, her acting was so brilliant that it seemed she was innately born with it. The old caretaker could not find the least bit of evidence on this little demon! "Father, dont me nanny, it is Yunyuns fault for carelessly running around." The little girl said in a soft voice. Adding in a sentence inwardly: This old woman is too annoying, always following me the whole day. I had to self-harm myself to enter this study room, was it easy for me huh! Zhao tribe leader heaved a sigh and stroked the little girls soft dark hair with a gratified expression: "Daughter, you are as kind-hearted as your mother." The old caretaker however roared inwardly: Tribe leader, you have been deceived, your daughter is absolutely a demon... But she could only shout in her mind because she knew, very few people apart from her would be willing to believe this fact. She naturally did not dare to tell it, if she said it, who knew how this girl would tease and abuse herter on. "Useless thing, if it were not for Yunyun asking for leniency... hmph, leave." Zhao tribe leader waved his hand towards the old caretaker to order her to leave before looking at his daughter with a gentle expression, "Little darling, why did youe here to y?" "Father, Yunyun was worried about you, I heard others say those elders were arguing with father these days and that you were upset and locked yourself in the study." The little girl looked concernedly at Zhao tribe leader with herrge gleaming ck eyes. But in truth, she was shouting in her mind: Rubbish, if I did note, my life would be in danger. Convenient dad you are too indecisive, with the situation as it is now, you are still not immediately escaping? What on earth are you dilly-dallying for?! Zhao tribe leader felt a twinge in his nose, his eyes reddened, almost letting out tears: "Good girl, you finally know to care for your father, fathers love for you all this time was not in vain. Dont worry, fathers health is quite good and my mood is much better now after I saw you." Convenient dad, it is a matter of life and death now and you are still so optimistic, so intolerable! For my future happy life, I need to show off a bit regardless of consequences! The girl roared in her mind and said with a couldnt care less expression while waving her small delicate hands: "Father, Yunyun thinks those people who quarreled with you are idiots. Our Zheng tribe is like a sheep, Dong Fang tribe is a wolf while the tiger from Yu Tian ising over. Wolf cant beat tiger, so it wants to find the sheep to help, but whichever side the sheep helps, the tiger or the wolf wont let it go in the end." The little girls words shocked Zhao tribe leaders mind. The person on the spot is baffled, while the onlooker sees clearly; sometimes the person involved needs to be enlightened by such words from the onlookers. Thats right, whether we side with Dong Fang tribe or Hei tribe, it will be like taking favors from a tiger. But can our Zhao tribe stay out of this? No, the blizzard disaster every ten years has already decided there is no utopia in northern ins. The struggle for the Imperial Court is very significant, as long as one can enter Imperial Court blessednd, they can receive astonishing benefits. But which side should Zhao tribe take? The little girl had been observing the tribe leaders expression all this while and when she felt the time was right, she added: "Father, I heard Ma[1] tribe is very strong and also treats its people well. Sheep and horse are both vegetarians but tiger and wolf are carnivorous, it will be better for us to ally with Ma tribe!" Zhao tribe leaders body shuddered. Right, why not? Ma tribe was different from Hei tribe and Dong Fang tribe, thetter two had Gu Immortal ancestors and the support of blessednds. They had longsting history and were super tribes with deep foundations. Ma tribe was also part of the Huang Jin family, but they did not have a Gu Immortals support and was advancing towards the level of a super tribe currently. Ma tribe leader and its young tribe leader were outstanding heroes, they would definitely wee Zhao tribe. Except that to go to Tian Chuan, it would be a long journey... Convenient dad, why on earth are you still hesitating? Decide quickly! The little girl who had been observing her fathers expression changing frequently, felt very anxious inwardly. But Zhao tribe leader was thinking of the long distance they had to travel to Tian Chuan to side with Ma tribe. This distance was filled with danger which caused him to hesitate. Helplessly, the little girl could only add on: "Father, we should leave right away. This is the best time to leave, tiger and wolf are confronting each other, they dont have any spare strength to care about us." Zhao tribe leaders heart trembled. "Right, why am I still hesitating? If I hesitate any longer, even the best chance to escape will be lost! Whether it is Hei tribe or Dong Fang tribe, they are both not kind. If my tribe wants to get some profits in the battle for the Imperial Court,ying a bet on them is not a good thing!" "Good girl, you are extremely correct. Our Zhao tribe cannot meddle in such a huge battle, also cannot throw ourselves in this whirlpool. Right, we shall leave!" Zhao tribe leader made the decision. The little girl leaning on his chest was almost sobbing tears of joy at this moment, as she sighed inwardly: Old man, you finally opened your eyes. Ah, it was not in vain that I took so much trouble to run over here to persuade you... "But Yunyun, did you think up all these things? Did someone tell you to say so? Who was it, tell father." Zhao tribe leader finally sensed something amiss and gazed at his daughter. The little girls heart thumped, she promptly blinked herrge eyes and showed an innocent expression: "No one taught me. Father, this was all thought by Yunyun. Father works so hard every day, Yunyun does not want father to be so exhausted, so Yunyun wanted to help father." She then carefully said with a pitiful expression: "Father, was Yunyun wrong?" Zhao tribe leaders eyes shed with a pleasantly surprised look. He did not think this little angel before him would deceive him. How old was this child? And he had watched her grow up! Since she was so intelligent at such a young age, her cultivation talent might also be extraordinary. Seeing his daughter afraid of being scolded, an affectionate feeling rose in Zhao tribe leaders heart. He stroked the little girls hair: "Yunyun, thankfully I have you. Father is really happy to have such a good daughter!" Sigh, it has to be like this, since Ive transmigrated here already. In life, friends can be chosen, but parents are predestined. Seeing how you have treated me well, I will naturally return the favor... The little girl said so inwardly, but on the surface, she hugged Zhao tribe leaders neck and kissed this convenient dads cheek: "Father, daughter likes you the most." "Hahaha, good girl, you are really fathers darling." Zhao tribe leaderughed loudly. [1] Also read as horse in chinese. Chapter 503: Dong Fang Yu Liang Chapter 503: Dong Fang Yu Liang Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Zhao tribe tore down their camp and left?" Hei Lou Lan nced at the information report before casually throwing it on the table. Zhao tribe might be arge scale tribe but it did not have elite troops and not even a decent Gu Master expert. Although Zhao tribe leader was at rank five initial stage, he was challenged and defeated by Dong Po Kong with his rank four peak stage cultivation three years ago. Thus, he did not have high prestige and also did not make too big of a contribution in his long years of being in power. If Zhao tribe had sided with Dong Fang tribe, he might have given them some attention; after all, even a weak rank five Gu Master could not be underestimated. However, Zhao tribe had fled in a sorry figure which caused Hei Lou Lan to be filled with contempt towards them. Northern ins men admired the brave and looked down upon such cowardly conducts of escaping before even fighting. "Congrattions to alliance leader, we have not even truly attacked and yet we managed to scare off arge scale tribe of the other side." "Dong Fang Yu Liang should be bursting with rage, he had personally invited Zhao tribe but the other directly ran away, hahaha." "In my opinion, Zhao tribe might be arge scale tribe, but they are nothing outstanding, they were actually such cowards. Hmph..." The Gu Masters in the main tentmented one after another, not concerned about Zhao tribes stance. Fang Yuan who was sitting by the side swept his eyes through the information report on the table. Zhao Lian Yun. He remembered this name. A mysterious woman who would be one of Ma Hong Yuns wives, and also a wisdom path Gu Immortal. Now, however, she was only a little girl. "Looks like the famous persuasion of tiger, wolf and sheep has already utilized..." Fang Yuan sneered inwardly. In his past life, after Zhao Lian Yun became wisdom path Gu Immortal, someone made a biography on her. This cultural tradition could be traced back to <>. This first ssic of Gu was polished by many Gu Masters spending their effort and time. For many outstanding Gu Masters and Gu Immortals, people would write and spread their biography to remember and praise them. In the contents of the biography of Zhao Lian Yun: Zhao Lian Yun disyed extraordinary intelligence and wisdom since she was young. In the huge battle where ck Tyrant Hei Lou Lan fought for the ownership of the Imperial court, Zhao tribe was sandwiched between Dong Fang tribe and Hei tribe. When Zhao tribe leader was hesitating, Zhao Lian Yun used theparison between tiger, wolf and sheep to persuade her father and made him decide to travel far away to side with Ma tribe. In the end, this allowed Zhao tribe to not only be protected, but also received extremely high importance and cordial wee. His five hundred years of memories of his past life was all in disorder, but this information was still fresh in Fang Yuans memories. Simply because in the battle of five regions, Ma Hong Yun, Sheng Ling Er and Zhao Lian Yun would not only be Gu Immortals but also be the symbols and cornerstones of Northern ins in resisting the invasion of Heavenly Court. In the five regions, the biographies of such people would be widely spread and reviewed. "Hmph, people like Ma Hong Yun and Zhao Lian Yun, I will send them to their deaths before they grow sooner orter. But theres no hurry at the moment..." Fang Yuan restrained the killing intent in his heart while showing a tranquil expression on the surface. Whether it was Ma Hong Yun or Zhao Lian Yun, these people who rode the tides of the five regions battle, right now they were still a long distance away from bing Gu Immortals. Fang Yuan had plenty of time to deal with them. But Ma Hong Yun, Fang Yuan had to keep him around to deal with the Eighty-Eight True Yang Building. As for Zhao Lian Yun, although he wanted to kill her, he was hindered by his identity and the situation. After all, Fang Yuan was currently ying the role of Chang Shan Yin. The great Chang Shan Yin, how could he attach such importance to a girl that was only a few years old, to the point of wanting to kill her? "Moreover, the matter of importance right now is to handle Dong Fang tribe!" Fang Yuan collected his thoughts and concentrated on the discussions again. After having ridiculed Zhao tribe for a while, everyone put their attention on their opponent this time. Dong Fang tribe was the same as Hei tribe, a super tribe with deep foundations and was preeminently a huge force in Cao Fu region. Dong Fang Yu Liang was this generations tribe leader for Dong Fang tribe, young and promising. Relying on his wisdom path cultivation, he not only handled all the tribe affairs cleanly, the tribe was even showing the trend of bing more prosperous. Although Hei tribes military strength was superior, their opponent was a wisdom path Gu Master who was an expert in nning and deductions, such strength could absolutely not be underestimated! "If we talk of the greatest threat in this battle, it definitely is Dong Fang Yu Liang!" "Right, this kid is young but has great experience and knowledge, aplished in the four arts as well as astronomy and geology. He lost his parents at eleven, and he had to not only maintain his livelihood but also care for his then six year old little sister Dong Fang Qing Yu. His parents had left him an enormous inheritance, but this kid knew clearly about the nature of men and that he could not protect the inheritance, so he gave these family assets to an authoritative elder, leaving only a small portion for himself." "He performed extremely well during his time at the academy. After graduating, he became that elders trusted aide. Afterwards, he made many contributions which got him the appreciation and rmendation from the elder, unexpectedly obtaining pointers from their Gu Immortal ancestor, finally obtaining his current status and power." Everyone knew about Dong Fang Yu Liang in detail, each of them said a few words about his origins. Fang Yuan carefully listened. He had not heard of these in-depth things in his past life. Now that he was experiencing this, he immediately realized this Dong Fang Yu Liang was not simple and needed to be given importance. "History is vast and profound, great waves sweep away the sand, who knows how many heroes it will sweep away." At the same time as everyone was discussing, their focal point Dong Fang Yu Liang was also nning for this extremely important battle, in the study room. Dong dong dong. Three soft knocking sounds were heard. "You cane in, sister." Dong Fang Yu Liang knew who was it without even raising his head. The door was pushed open and a gentle, graceful and extremely beautiful girl wearing a light yellow dress came in with a bright appearance. She had soft and glossy skin with eyes that were clear and transparent, her soft voice was full of concern: "Big brother, the jade apricot blossom we got from central continent should have blossomed. Big brother, apany me to go look at them." Dong Fang Yu Liang smiled, he knew he had worried his little sister by sitting in the study for a day and a night, and she was using this excuse to let him loosen up. "Alright, lets go, Qing Yu." The brother and sister walked out of the study together and arrived at the courtyard. Right now, light rain was falling down and dark clouds covered the sky. Far away, the rainy curtain and the horizon had merged into one forming a gloomy green color. Coming closer, from the courtyard walls, one could see countless banners and the densely packed tents of Dong Fang tribe. People moved to and fro in the camp, it was a morous scene as they were preparing for theing battle. In the small courtyard, there were only the Dong Fang siblings. The outside morous sounds were separated by the rainy curtain, making the small courtyard appear serene and quiet. Especially that jade apricot blossom with its delicate and exquisite petals which appeared moist and glossy from the rain, and its soft yellow color, gave aforting feeling to the siblings. "Big brother, I heard Zhao tribe has moved?" After a while of silence, Dong Fang Qing Yu cautiously asked. "Dont worry, little sister, big brother had already anticipated this." Dong Fang Yu Liang smiled and softly held his little sisters hand. Dong Fang Qing Yu slightly raised her head and looked at her big brother standing in this light rain with his white clothing, jade-like face, deep eyes along with his strategizing aura, carrying gracefulness and calmness. Dong Fang Yu Liang continued: "The reason I invited Zhao tribe was to gather all the strength I could. But them leaving is also of no great matter. With my current force, we can still win against Hei tribe army." Dong Fang Qing Yus worries disappeared by over half: "Nothing can escape big brothers deductions. But the opponent this time is not a small character. Not only is there Hei Lou Lan, I heard the previous hero of northern ins, Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, has also sided with him. Big brother, you need to be careful." "Hehehe, little sister, do you still not believe your big brother? But..." Dong Fang Yu Liang softlyforted his little sister, a radiant light shing in the depths of his pupils, "We first met Hei Lou Lan when we went to adventure, this person harbored unkind thoughts towards you and was taught a good lesson by me. But now, it seems this person has still not given up. This time, big brother will teach him a lesson that he will never forget in all his life. As for Chang Shan Yin, big brother has a n to deal with him. All these are within my ns, you just need to recuperate at ease. Your body has been weak since young, dont worry too much. If you be ill, it will only distract me." Dong Fang Qing Yu lightly nodded with her mindpletely relieved. Since young, it was big brother who cared for her, worried for her and looked out for her. She was like a young, delicate flower that was sheltered by this big tree, her big brother. All these years, she and her brother had gone through all kinds of difficulties together, this time too would be the same. Because since young till now, big brother has always been calm and collected like this. It is only that... if I didnt have this illness, if I had the aptitude to cultivate, it would have been much better. Dong Fang Qing Yu heaved a deep sigh in her heart. The siblings quietly stood there, looking at the jade apricot blossom. "Little sister, standing in the rain for too long is not good for health, you should go back to rest." After a while, Dong Fang Yu Liang spoke. "Mm, big brother dont work too much." Dong Fang Qing Yu answered with her lovable voice. Looking at his little sister leaving and disappearing at the corner, Dong Fang Yu Liang could finally not hide his expression, his brows furrowed and revealed a worried expression. This battle was absolutely not as easy as he made it out to be. "Hei Lou Lan himself is not an easy opponent, now there is Chang Shan Yin as well. Five hundred thousand wolves, really worthy of being an envement path master, just him alone can change the situation, causing this slightly superior Hei tribe to jump far ahead of my tribe." "For thising battle, our side must first deal with these five hundred thousand wolves. Otherwise, the hopes for victory will be extremely uncertain." "I cannot lose! It was not easy for me to make Gu Immortal Old Ancestor agree; if I canplete this secret mission, the old ancestor will personally solve the source of the illness in my little sister. For my little sister, I must be the master of Imperial Court and enter Eighty-Eight True Yang Building!" "Before this, anyone who dares to block my path must die! So, Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, why dont you die in this rain before the battle?" Dong Fang Yu Liang looked at the dense dark clouds in the sky, his handsome face showing a very cold expression. Chapter 504: Assassination (Long Chapter) Chapter 504: Assassination (Long Chapter) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The weights-like strength of ten jun Gu was quietly hovering above Fang Yuans head. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, his body shrouded by the light from strength of ten jun Gu. A long time passed. Fang Yuan opened his eyes, the light slowly dispersed and the strength of ten jun Gu only was half of its original size. "I can still use it twice." Fang Yuan silently evaluated. Strength of ten jun Gu was an expendable Gu; afterpletely using this one, Fang Yuan would possess seventy jun of strength. This strength could only be said to be just passable even among rank four initial stage strength path Gu Masters. All-out effort Gu was suppressed to rank two and if it was not resolved, there would be no possibility for a qualitative change in Fang Yuans strength path cultivation. That is to say, his strength path battle strength was not useful in this short period of time. He checked his first aperture and second aperture again. The vital Gu of the first aperture was Spring Autumn Cicada which was still in a concealed state and was recuperating. The ny percent purple crystal primeval sea was gleaming with light, dying the rank five peak stage crystal walls with purple color. Above the sea was wolf smoke Gu which looked a lump of dark clouds in the shape of a wolf. Thepletely repaired battle bone wheel was afloat on the surface along with the spotless white willow leaf-like snow wash Gu. Rank five hints and clues Gu was diving like a cuttlefish, ying asionally with the wolf swallow Gu. At the bottom wasrge numbers of wolf envement Gu, many strength of ten jun Gu and some wolf soul Gu. At the same, the most important Gu to Fang Yuan currently - stargate Gu, moving perspective cup Gu, east window Gu, soul burial Gu and instant sess Gu - were lurking around. As for wolf howl Gu, wolf care Gu, eagle rise Gu, wolf sprint Gu and breath concealment Gu, they were residing in different ces on his body. As the time Fang Yuan spent in northern ins increased, his body was also gradually adapting to the northern ins environment. His first apertures cultivation had already recovered to rank five middle stage but Fang Yuan had all along been using breath concealment Gu to suppress his aura to rank four peak stage. It was a different scene in the second aperture. The crystal membrane of the second aperture shone brightly. Ny percent true gold primeval sea rippled and gleamed. After these days of cultivating, Fang Yuans second aperture had grown to rank four peak stage from rank three peak stage. At the center of the aperture was the rank three all-out effort Gu. Besides this, there were rank three strength qi Gu which could condense beast phantoms into solid form, rank four bitter strength Gu which could increase strength the more one got injured. Rank four charging crash Gu, rank three tusita flower, primeval elder Gu, rank four expend strength Gu and the healing Gu rank three self-reliance Gu. As for vajra stare Gu, turn gold Gu, pitch ck Gu, blood skull Gu, bone flesh unity Gu, yin yang rotation Gu and others, they could not be used at the moment and were thus left behind in Hu Immortal blessednd. Because Fang Yuan appeared in northern ins first from Lang Ya blessednd, his second aperture was approved by northern ins and its rank four peak stage cultivation did not receive any suppression. Second apertures cultivation could increase so rapidly because of those relic Gu Fang Yuan bought before. But due to the limited immortal essence stones he had, he was unable to buy purple crystal relic Gu, so now the second apertures cultivation would depend on Fang Yuans own effort. "Rank four to rank five is a process of qualitative change, there is a huge gap between them. I might as well raise my second apertures cultivation to rank five initial stage tonight!" Seeing there was enough time, Fang Yuan continued to sit cross-legged, deciding to breakthrough to rank five realm. Second apertures cultivation was already at rank four peak stage and already had sufficient foundation, its aptitude could not be higher than the first aperture but with Lang Yand spirit personally refining it, its aptitude also reached ny percent. For normal Gu Masters who fulfilled these two conditions, they had enough capital to breakthrough to rank five realm. Normally, they would gain enough experience after some failures and then sessfully advance. But experience had always been a strong point of Fang Yuan and this obstacle did not exist for him. More importantly, first aperture and second apertures primeval essence could be mutually used! There were no two leaves that werepletely the same in this world; simrly primeval essence was unique to each Gu Master. If Gu Masters transferred primeval essence to each other without the use of Gu like bone flesh unity Gu, the foreign primeval essence would mix together and the aperture would explode eventually. However, whether it was the first or second aperture, they both belonged to Fang Yuan; their essence was the same so the primeval essence could be mutually transferred. "Rise." Fang Yuan silently willed and the purple crystal primeval essence in his first aperture charged towards the second aperture in the center of his chest. A rank five peak stage primeval essence charging at rank four crystal membrane was bound to cause an intense reaction. At the crack of dawn, Fang Yuan had sessfully broken through to rank five initial stage. The breakthrough to rank five this time was the easiest one in all the attempts he had ever tried. "But because I used first apertures primeval essence, the second aperture has also received the regions suppression now." Fang Yuan could perceive that the second aperture right now had light purple primeval essence but activating it would only give the effect of the previous true gold primeval essence. "In just over half a month, the suppression on the second aperture will fade while the first aperture willpletely blend into northern ins environment in three months and will no longer receive suppression! It will also be the time when the struggle for the Imperial Court reaches the climax...." Fang Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and stood up to stretch his body. A night of cultivation without rest gave him a slight feeling of tiredness. He pushed open the secret rooms door. The two rank three Gu Masters guarding in front of the door immediately greeted him. One of the Gu Masters gave good news to Fang Yuan: "Lord Wolf King, our Gu Masters were fortunate enough to capture a shark fin wolf in the wild. We have locked it within a cage, tribe leader has told me to inform lord, when you finish your cultivation, to go to the supply camp to subdue it. This news was an unexpected surprise to Fang Yuan. Shark fin wolf was a mutated beast with the battle strength of a rank four Gu Master. Although Fang Yuan had purchased a batch of mutated wolves in treasure yellow heaven, he did not bring them out due to theck of a clear exnation. If there was a shark fin wolf by his side guarding him, Fang Yuan would no doubt be much safer while battling. After a while, Fang Yuan entered the supply camp. "Tu Bo greets Lord Wolf King." A rank three Gu Master hurried over to wee Fang Yuan. He was short and fat, his chubby face shining with a glossy light. He spoke with a ttering voice: "Lord Wolf King, I have already been waiting for a long time to receive you." At Tu Bos lead, Fang Yuan and others soon saw that shark fin wolf in a wooden cage. The shark fin wolf was as huge as an elephant and was lying in the cage at this moment. Its whole body was covered with firm carapace like a crocodiles. On its back, a row of shark fins extended from its head to tail. The light of dawn shone on its body. This shark fin wolf was closing its eyes, its consciousness lost under the effect of slumber Gu. "Congrattions to lord. Shark fin wolf is the mutated wolf with the strongest defense. With this wolfs protection, lord will be like a tiger that has grown wings." "Whats rarer is that shark fin wolf can not only fight onnd, but has even more battle strength underwater!" The two rank three Gu Master guards looked at this divine steed shark fin wolf andmented while congratting Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan smiled and looked at this shark fin wolf, his eyes slightly narrowed as he absent-mindedly asked: "How many people were sacrificed to capture this mutated wolf?" Tu Bo knew Fang Yuan was asking him, immediately replying: "We had to sacrifice four rank three Gu Masters and at least over two hundred rank two Gu Masters. If not for Wang tribe leader and Fang tribe leaders timely reinforcement, this shark fin wolf would have escaped." Fang Yuan nodded, his eyes squinting to a slit: "This shark fin wolf is riddled with injuries but it looks like it had old injuries?" "Yes. If not for its old injuries, the investigative Gu Master might not have been able to escape alive and hurry back to report. I can see that Lord Wolf King has obtained the blessing of Longevity Heaven, sending you an injured shark fin wolf before the great battle." Tu Bo ttered. "Fortunate..." Fang Yuan muttered, a feeling of uneasiness bing ever stronger in his heart. He was not clear on how this feeling arose, but it gave him an indescribable sense of danger. He asked several questions but did not find anything wrong. Shark fin wolf was a mutated beast, having battle strength of a rank four Gu Master. Because it had old injuries, it could be held back and captured alive. Everything was reasonable. The only unreasonable thing was the uneasy feeling in Fang Yuans heart. But Fang Yuan ced utmost importance on this instinct. He did not have this feeling when he had just crossed over in his previous life. It was an intuition that was born from the umtion of his plentiful experience after enduring hundreds of years of trials and countless deadly situations. People became astute as they aged. No matter how stupid someone was, after experiencing many losses and trials, and seeing many things, they would naturally gain some wisdom. In truth, not only humans, even ordinary beasts would have a type of intuition and sensitivity towards danger. Under the surrounding Gu Masters anticipating looks, Fang Yuan took out a rank four wolf envement Gu. "Here take it, subdue this mutated wolf." What was unexpected was Fang Yuan did not personally make a move, instead gave the wolf envement Gu to Tu Bo. "Lord wants me to use it?" Tu Bo was astonished, "But I am only at rank three..." "Speak less nonsense and use it quickly." Fang Yuan impatiently shouted, forcibly handing the wolf envement Gu to Tu Bo. Tu Bo was helpless, he did not know what entric temperament a lord like Wolf King had, but due to Fang Yuans prestige, he could only start pouring primeval essence into the wolf envement Gu. He poured his primeval essence for a long time and only when he was starting to sweat profusely from the exhaustion, did the rank four wolf envement Gu slowly activate. Wolf envement Gu turned into a mystical light and descended on the shark fin wolfs body while flickering. "Sigh..." A regretful sigh of a female suddenly resounded in everyones ears. At that instant, the warning sign in Fang Yuans heart suddenly soared and he immediately retreated without thinking! A trembling feeling instantly engulfed the souls of everyone present. Almost at the same moment, Tu Bo suddenly opened his mouth and let out a miserable cry before dying on the spot! The two rank three Gu Master guards were overwhelmed with shock, they simply did not know how Tu Bo lost his life. Subconsciously, they followed Fang Yuan and quickly flew back. But soon, one of them suddenly shuddered, losing all life while still in mid-air. "Soul explosion..." A light shed past Fang Yuans mind as he blurted out. "Lord Wolf King sure enough has extraordinary insights." A womans soft sound echoed beside his ear followed by surging shadows. The shadows were like swords, ovepping over one another and suddenly opened up like a peacock fanning its feathers before binding Fang Yuans body incisively. Rank four multiple sword shadow Gu! Cling ng! Immediately, concentrated sounds echoed, blending into one. Multiple sword shadows struck Fang Yuans body, producing dazzling sparks like gold colliding with iron. Fang Yuans skin turned dark-green and if one carefully observed it, they would see patterns over his body like that on a turtle shell. Rank five turtle jade wolf skin Gu! "Female scoundrel!" The remaining rank three Gu Master roared when he saw Fang Yuan being attacked, and changed his direction to help out. The female Gu Master who was mounting a sneak attack on Fang Yuan snorted, ignoring him as she made the multiple sword shadows go more berserk. At the same time, she spat out a thin snake. The snake was like a ck thread that passed by the sword shadows and directly moved towards Fang Yuans ear. Fang Yuan was expressionless, his gaze as cold as an icy mountain. He suddenly moved his right hand and grabbed the rank three Gu Master guard who came to assist him. "Lord Wolf King!" The rank three Gu Master was startled, he hade to protect Fang Yuan and had never imagined Fang Yuan would actually grab him. While he was astonished and dazed, Fang Yuan pulled him towards his right side, right in between Fang Yuan and shark fin wolf. Almost at the same time, the rank three Gu Master gave a short pained groan, his whole body twitched, his eyes rolled and he foamed from his mouth! The thread-like snake took this chance to slitter into Fang Yuans ear. Fang Yuan gave a stuffed snort, he then let go of the rank three Gu Master and started to pound the sword shadows. The female Gu Master could perceive the enormous strength contained within these punches. She softly chuckled and did not receive the punches forcibly, instead called back the multiple sword shadow Gu, her body then turned into a ck shadow as she swiftly retreated twenty steps away. The ck shadownded on the shadow of a tent and turned back into a woman. This woman looked exquisite, she wore ck clothing and her face was covered with a ck gauze, only revealing a pair of narrow red phoenix eyes. From top to bottom, her body let out a gloomy and solitary aura, adding a demonic charm to her beauty; one look at her and it would be hard to forget. "Junior Shadowless Sword Bian Si Xuan greets Lord Wolf King." The woman slightly bowed towards Fang Yuan. She was in the enemy camp with enemies surrounding her, but she looked calm and at ease. Fang Yuan snorted and questioned: "What Gu did you assault me with?" Bian Si Xuan smiled: "When junior went on an expedition once, in a certain ruins, I unexpectedly discovered a strange Gu worm. When activated, it would pierce into the ear and enter the brain. As long as the person thinks faster for even a bit, this Gu will rapidly expand till the brain bursts. Thus junior has named it brain explosion Gu." Fang Yuans expression sank. Bian Si Xuan bowed once more, her tone full of sincere admiration: "Senior could actually perceive Lord Dong Fangs meticulously nned fatal trap and even avoid most of the force of soul explosion, junior is truly in admiration. Taking seniors life will be juniors greatest honor, farewell." Immediately afterwards, she turned into a ck shadow and ran through the shadows of the buildings. "Shes shadow sword expert!" "Damn it, block her." Many Gu Masters who had hurried because of the noise, shouted furiously and attacked at the shadows, but Bian Si Xuans ck shadow had already disappeared. She left, or was she still here? For a moment, no one dared to be certain. "We camete, we ask for Lord Wolf Kings forgiveness!" "Lord Wolf King, are you alright?" The worried crowd quickly surrounded Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans body did not suffer heavy injuries but his skin and hair were shed by the sword shadows, making him look quite miserable. "What could happen to me? A group of ipetent trash, no one realized that the other party had infiltrated the camp! All of you get lost!" Fang Yuan shouted in anger, but he was secretly joyful. He had not thought that in this assasination attempt, a clue to one of Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritances would be his! Brain explosion Gu? Did you really think I could not have blocked it? Hmph, inexperienced junior... In Fang Yuans past lifes memories, this shadow sword expert Bian Si Xuan was an important character. She was one of Ma Hong Yuns wives and would be rank six Gu Immortal in the future. It was because of her brain explosion Gu, that Ma Hong Yun could obtain one of Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritances. It was only that Ma Hong Yun had always avoided mentioning what this inheritance was or the concrete details of it, so Fang Yuan was also not clear. He only knew how to properly activate this brain explosion Gu. "Ma Hong Yun always avoided talking about it, one could see how big of a harvest he had gained from this inheritance and was afraid of others coveting it if he told the truth." Fang Yuan looked extremely furious on the surface, but his heart was calmly analyzing the event. Chapter 505: Star Thought Gu Chapter 505: Star Thought Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "We did not seed after all..." Dong Fang Yu Liang looked at the rain outside the window with his arms behind his back, sighing. This shark fin wolf was captured from the wild intentionally, he paid a hefty price. After that, he made some secret markings on the shark fin wolf, and as he was afraid of his enemy finding out, he purposely chose a rank five soul explosion Gu and nted it inside the shark fin wolf. Finally, he sent an assassin in the demonic path who was famous in northern ins, Shadow Sword Expert, and gave the corresponding Gu needed to activate the soul explosion to her, instructing carefully. This assassination that he nned meticulously, in order to not waste his efforts, he made several simtions, until all the ws and loopholes were removed. Be it the shark fin wolfs body, the location or time it appeared, even the attitude of the Gu Master who discovered the shark fin wolf was considered by him. But even so, he did not seed. At the crucial moment, Wolf King Chang Shan Yin found something amiss and ordered someone else to strike. Seeing that the chance was slipping away, Shadow Sword Expert had to activate soul explosion Gu. The power of soul explosion was formless and colorless, it could not be seen with the naked eye, but Chang Shan Yin was able to escape at the first moment and reveal the truth. As he was restricted by Bian Si Xuans attacks, he only managed to get to the furthest range of the soul explosion, but in the moment of crisis, he was extremely calm, using the reinforcements as a shield and blocked most of the soul explosions strength. "His reputation matches his abilities, as expected of the Wolf King who shook northern ins." Dong Fang Yu Liang heard Bian Si Xuans report and raised his evaluation of Fang Yuan. With a mutated beast before him, he managed to control the temptation. With his vignt nature, he made the correct judgement in the face of danger, and immediately spotted the soul explosions range, the callousness of using his own alliance mate as a shield, as well as the calmness to not chase after the perpetrator after being assassinated. "Wolf King..." Dong Fang Yu Liang muttered, his heart bing heavier. "Dong Fang alliance leader does not need to worry. Although Chang Shan Yin used a meat shield at thest moment, he was still obstructed by me and was within range of the soul explosion. Furthermore, he was afflicted by my brain explosion Gu, even if this Gu didnt take his life, his battle strength would be greatly affected. We can say that Wolf King is basically crippled now." At a corner of the study room, Bian Si Xuan wore ck clothes as she stood among the shadow, saying in a cold voice. "Brain explosion Gu?" Dong Fang Yu Liang was stunned, this was the first time he had heard of this Gu. Bian Si Xuanughed lightly, exining to him the origin of this Gu. "So thats it..." Dong Fang Yu Liang heard this and his eyes shone, he sighed as he thanked Bian Si Xuan: "It was all thanks to Shadow Sword Experts help this time, but you lost a great trump card in the progress." Bian Si Xuan did not speak. Actually, her heart was bleeding too. Ever since she had tested the effects of brain explosion Gu, she had kept it as one of her trump cards. Many of her assassinations seeded because of it. But when she assassinated Chang Shan Yin, the situation was urgent and she could not kill Chang Shan Yin on the spot, thus she could not retrieve it. When the enemy forces came, she had to retreat to protect herself. "This is the reward that you were promised earlier." Dong Fang Yu Liang took out a Gu worm from his aperture. This Gus body was ck, it had a horn and square shell. It was fist-sized but gave people a heavy feeling. This was the rank four ovepping shadow Gu. Bian Si Xuans gazended on ovepping shadow Gu, showing some desire and anxious emotion. Although she had multiple sword shadow Gu, the attacks were dispersed and she would face a tough battle when fighting against a defensive opponent. If she could have ovepping shadow Gu, she could ovep the sword shadows together, and form a strong attack. It would be a huge boost to her battle strength. But quickly, Bian Si Xuan retracted her gaze, not taking the ovepping shadow Gu. In the shadows, her cold voice could be heard carrying some arrogance: "This ovepping shadow Gu will be kept by alliance leader for now, after the Wolf King dies, I wille and take it." Saying so, she fused into the shadows, vanishing. Dong Fang Yu Liang was slightly stunned, he kept the ovepping shadow Gu back into his aperture. "This Shadow Sword Expert is truly a person of her word, no wonder she can gain such sess among therge tribes despite being a demonic path Gu cultivator. Many righteous path Gu Masters would spend a heavy sum to hire her. It seems that she is very confident in brain explosion Gu... if this can really get rid of Wolf King, then I will have one less threat to worry about, that is the best case." "But what if she fails? What if brain explosion Gu was sessfully resolved by Chang Shan Yin? At the crucial moment, he had chosen to deal with the soul explosion Gu and instead allowed the brain explosion Gu to enter his ear, that shows he had some confidence and countermeasure for this problem..." Dong Fang Yu Liangs gaze dimmed: "But Wolf King was indeed affected by the soul explosion... there are more variables now, I have to make new deductions." Thinking of this, he moved beside the book shelf and turned the incense holder, opening up a secret tunnel. Walking in the secret tunnel, he came to a deep area. Here, he had nted an earth bacteria king Gu. This Gu was a type of Gu house, the space was cramped inside but it was enough for a person to cultivate. Most importantly, the earth bacteria king Gu had strong defense, it could ensure Dong Fang Yu Liangs safety. After he entered the Gu house, Dong Fang Yu Liang closed the exit. The entire earth bacteria king Gu curled into a ball and went further down by a few meters before stopping. The earth bacteria king Gus internal walls were soft and thick, like a carpet. Dong Fang Yu Liang sat down and closed his eyes. His mind entered his aperture, activating his rank five primeval essence and injected it into his star thought Gu. He started to think "If Wolf King manages to deal with brain explosion, how do I deal with him?" The moment this question emerged in his mind, under the effect of star thought Gu, it formed into a thought. Ordinary thoughts were formless and without matter, it could exist in the brain. But this thought gave off a blue starlight, not only could it be seen with the naked eye, it could also leave his brain and head, flying above Dong Fang Yu Liang. Dong Fang Yu Liang quickly thought: "To deal with an envement path Gu Master, there are three ways." "The first is the supreme method, pitting envement path master against envement path master." The second thought shining with starlight flew out of Dong Fang Yu Liangs brain, flying together with the first star thought. "The second is the domination method, using the beheading leader tactic, charging forward and taking his life from within the army of defense." The third star thought spun around the first star thought as well. "This third is the peculiar method, assassinating Chang Shan Yin, using bribes or kinship against him." The fourth star thought flew out as well, coiling together with the previous thoughts and collided at times. But no matter how they shed, the four thoughts remained as four, there were no changes. Soon after, Dong Fang Yu Liang recalled: Our sides military force, the enemys military force, both sides rations, Chang Shan Yins personality and motive, all of our expert Gu Masters information, all of the enemys expert Gu Masters information, the recent weather prediction and changes, the terrain of the battlefield, how many mounds,kes, how many beast groups nearby, whether any forces will intervene... Poof. In an instant, thousands of star thoughts formed at once, gushing out of his brain towards Dong Fang Yu Liangs head. At once, starlight was shining brightly! Dong Fang Yu Liangs expression paled as his primeval sea level fell drastically. He manipted these star thoughts proficiently. Orbs of star thoughts, big and small, the biggest were toe-sized while the smallest were thumb-sized. Within this crowded space, these star thoughts collided with each other. Some star thoughts collided and formed into three or four, even five or six new star thoughts. Some fused instead, while others split themselves into smaller orbs. Hundreds and thousands of thoughts filled the air, they were densely packed, circting around Dong Fang Yu Liang. The primeval sea level continued to fall, Dong Fang Yu Liangs mind waspletely focused, manipting these star thoughts to fuse and collide, or split into new ones. Due to his hard work, or through the help of his other wisdom path Gu worms, the star thoughts continued to decrease in number. After four hours, from the hundreds and thousands of star thoughts, only eight were left. But these eight star thoughts were fist-sized, shining with starlight as they contained aplicated thought. As these star thoughts entered Dong Fang Yu Liangs brain, his eyes shone with the light of wisdom. He had sessfully deduced several methods to deal with Wolf King. These methods were organized and clear, with proper steps to be taken. If it was a normal person, they would have to think for a month or two to clear out these thoughts, in fact, it would be difficult to get the solution from among these messy thoughts. But using his wisdom path method, Dong Fang Yu Liang spent only four hours and got his answer. But these answers were not the only ones. Taking out primeval stones to recover his primeval essence, Dong Fang Yu Liang rested for a while before starting to analyze the same question again. This time, he only spent an hour and obtained seven star thoughts. The star thoughts entered his brain, and he got some answers after reading them. These answers were very simr to the ones before, but there were minute details that were different. Dong Fang Yu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, finally stopping. After a while, he relied on his primeval stones to recover his primeval essence back to its peak condition. But in the depths of his soul, there was a strong sense of fatigue circting around him, he could not get rid of it. The deductions of wisdom path not only expended primeval essence when activating Gu worms, it also expended the souls energy. The more deductions made, or the grander the scale of the thoughts, the longer the deduction would take, and the greater the burden on the soul. Feeling a sense of weakness was normal, if the difficulty of the deduction was higher, the soul might get damaged, or he might even die! Of course, as a rank five wisdom path Gu Master, Dong Fang Yu Liang who had received guidance from a Gu Immortal naturally had aplete set of Gu worms. Rank four, refine essence spirit Gu! Dong Fang Yu Liangs body became thinner immediately, as the vitality in his body was converted by the refine essence spirit Gu into resources for his soul. The soul was nourished, and his fatigue faded quickly. But a strong sense of hunger soon assaulted him. Dong Fang Yu Liang rubbed his tummy,ughing bitterly in his heart: "Refine essence spirit Gu, a secretly passed down Gu in my Dong Fang tribe, it can heal the soul well but it does not treat the core of the issue. Soul path and wisdom path are closely rted, if I can get the legendary guts Gu, I would be able to make deductions as I wish. Even if my soul gets damaged, I can easily heal it. What a pity that guts Gu can only be found on Dang Hun mountain..." Chapter 506: Three Hearts Combination Soul Chapter 506: Three Hearts Combination Soul Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral After a few days of ominous rain, it finally stopped. The dark clouds dispersed in the sky, as pirs of light shone through the clouds,nding on the wet grasnd. The sky was wide and huge, a truly grand sight. Hei alliance army formed into a current as they flowed towards Cao Fu. Looking ahead, there were people all around; looking back, the dark troops looked like a tail, extending beyond where one could see, but this was only the middle troops, other than this, there were the vanguards, support troops, left and right defense troops, this disyed Hei alliances grand army perfectly. A huge twin-headed rhinos body was covered in steel armor as it moved like a small astle. With sixteen pairs of pir-like legs, it moved forward, stepping on the grass causing a dent in it. This was the rank four strength huge beast twin-headed steel rhino, it was being manipted by an envement path Gu Master as it gave off an imposing aura. Hei tribes main tent was on its back, as Hei Lou Lan sat at the center of the main tent, the tent was propped up highly and their field of vision was very wide. He was ck and fat, his face was full of hair, heid down on the tiger skin chair, raising his head to gulp some wine in one mouthful. "Hahaha, looking at my armys formation, there is no reason to fear that Dong Fang Yu Liangd." He looked around, the mes of ambition burning in him, as hisughter revealed a brutal and violent aura. "Lord alliance leader is right!" "Im afraid that Dong Fangd is already peeing his pants in fear already?" "Haha, with all the heroes present here, our army can definitely take down the opponent swiftly in this battle." In the main tent, the higher-ups present were mostly rank four experts, there were few rank three peak stage Gu Masters, they wereughing and optimistic, agreeing with Hei Lou Lans words. Only one person was seated right beside the main seat, he was expressionlessly resting his eyes, like an outsider, paying no heed to the conversations. But this did not make anyone unhappy, in fact, this felt natural to them. Hei Lou Lan filled his wine cup as he toasted this person: "Brother Shan Yin, lets have a drink!" Fang Yuan opened his eyes, raising his cup as he toasted Hei Lou Lan, drinking the delicious wine together. "Brother Shan Yin, still thinking about that assassination? Hahahaha, that Shadow Sword Expert is indeed a beauty, I have sent my men to deal with her already. That Dong Fangd is shameless, he dared to carry out an assassination, but we cannot show any weakness! After we win this battle and capture that woman, she will be yours to deal with!" Hei Lou Lan urged with his rough voice. Everyoneughed. "With Lord Wolf Kings assistance, any defense line can be broken!" A Gu Master immediately bootlicked. "Extremely true, I heard that Shadow Sword Expert is beauty as a flower, she would definitely be fun in bed!" A male Gu Master winked, showing an expression that all men can understand. "What assassination can take our Lord Wolf Kings life? Hmph, it is but that Dong Fangds wishful thinking, no matter how many assassinations they carry out, we are not afraid." The Gu Master in charge of the camps defensesughed. Fang Yuan snorted, looking at this person coldly: "How many assassinations do you want? Letting someone sneak in here and leave as they wish, arent you ashamed at all?" The tent turned quiet. Hei Lou Lan quickly soothed the atmosphere: "Sigh, dont be angry brother Shan Yin..." But before he finished, Fang Yuan interrupted him: "Never mind the rest, but Hei tribe leader, where are the materials and Gu worms that I wanted?" Using the opportunity of the assassination, Fang Yuan flew into a rage and demanded some fright recovery fees. Hei Lou Lans eyes shed with unhappiness for a moment, as heughed: "I have sent them to your tent, brother." Fang Yuan nodded in satisfaction, standing up: "In that case, I shall go and cultivate, when the battle begins, call me." Saying so, he did not wait for Hei Lou Lans reply before jumping off the twin-headed rhino, leaving everyones vision. "Hmph!" Hei Lou Lan snorted with his nose, mming his wine cup on the table. After he seeded in making the alliance, he became the alliance leader, the authority of controlling tens of thousands of people made him feel great satisfaction, he could not tolerate Fang Yuans arrogant attitude. The tent was still silent. But quickly, an ominous voice spoke: "This Lord Wolf King... I understand now why Chang tribe could not tolerate him back then." Everyone heard this and did not say anything, but agreement could be seen on their expressions. Chang Shan Yin was arrogant, but any organisation had its chain ofmands, any person in power would not allow a subordinates disregard for the system. "Oh, it is Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han." Hei Lou Lan turned his gaze over and saw the person speaking, he pointed at Fang Yuans seat: "Come, since Chang Shan Yin left already, you shall sit here." Sun Shi Han was overjoyed, he made bad remarks about Fang Yuan in order to please Hei Lou Lan after all. Hei Lou Lan epted his goodwill, after all, Fang Yuans seat was the closest to Hei Lou Lan, but this was the reason why not anyone could sit there. Sun Shi Han was called Cunning Gentleman, he was a cunning and devious person, adept at using schemes and plots, but he always had a good excuse for what he did, using the banner of righteousness to abide by the rules of the game, although he was extremely shameless, no one could do anything to him. Sun Shi Han had rank four initial stage cultivation, he knew he had no qualifications to sit on Fang Yuans seat. But he had a n, he stood up from his seat and bowed to Hei Lou Lan: "Thank you alliance leader, but there cannot be reward without hard work, for this battle, I have thought about it for seven days and seven nights, I have twenty-three ideas to offer to you." "Oh?" Sun Shi Han immediately said his twenty-three ideas, each sentence cut to the point, he was extremely familiar with Dong Fang alliance army, especially all the expert Gu Masters that they had, he evidently put in great efforts for this. At once, everyones attention was on him. After he finished, Hei Lou Lan pped as heughed: "As expected of Cunning Gentleman, that is a good n." Sun Shi Hanughed as he continued: "Reporting to alliance leader, just earlier, I have thought of a new n, it is called expression weakness to the enemy. That Dong Fang Yu Liang assassinated Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, the Wolf King was affected by soul explosion Gu but did not die. Dong Fang Yu Liang would definitely n again and make many moves against Lord Wolf King. Why dont we make do with this, and order the Wolf King to stay put, only after we tear down Dong Fang Yu Liangs methods in battle will we call the Wolf King to strike, to put an end to the enemy. What do you think about this, alliance leader?" Everyone heard this and raised their brows, some were silent. Hei Lou Lans gaze shone for a bit, he thought about it and said solemnly: "Sun Shi Hans n is not bad, we will see about it." This answer was very vague, but Sun Shi Han showed a happy expression. "Sit." Hei Lou Lan pointed at the seat again. "Thank you lord for the seat, I am honored." Saying so, Sun Shi Han really kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Hei Lou Lan. Many of the Gu Masters present showed a look of disdain, while some old tribe leaders had an expression deep in thought. ... "E Xuan Ming, Jiang Wan Shang, and Wei Xin pays respect to Dong Fang alliance leader." In the study room, three envement path Gu Masters, two males and one female, greeted Dong Fang Yu Liang together. Although there were no envement masters like Fang Yuan in Dong Fang alliance army, there were quite a number of envement Gu Masters from the different tribes, and among them, these three were the most outstanding. Dong Fang Yu Liang sat as he moved his head slightly at the three, immediately getting to the point: "The reason why I called you three here today is to discuss how to deal with Wolf King Chang Shan Yin." Wolf King Chang Shan Yin! Hearing this, their expressions changed. A persons name was like the shadow of a tree. This was an envement path master, having shook northern ins decades ago, now that he had returned, he challenged three mid-sized tribes in one night, not only did his strength increase, he even had the night wolf emperor. With the help of Hei tribe, he controlled half a million wolves, and could affect the entire battle single-handedly! Such an expert, how could they be his match? These three envement path Gu Masters looked at each other and saw the solemn fear they all had. But at this point, there was no use being afraid, the three said collectively: "We will listen to Dong Fang alliance leaders instructions." Dong Fang Yu Liangughed, but he changed the topic, asking them about the details of envement path cultivation. "Envement path requires the most resources, although we have our tribes support, my crocodile group is only about fifty thousand in numbers. I am ashamed." E Xuan Ming said. "Im sure alliance leader knows my circumstances, I was not an envement path Gu master from the start, I started halfway when I found Blood Sea Ancestors small inheritance during an expedition, and obtained quite a number of the dewing blood bats group. These years, I have been gathering the relevant envement path Gu worms, but my progress is slow." Jiang Wan Shan sighed. Wei Xin sighed too: "In my opinion, the hardest part about envement path cultivation is the soul. Using ordinary Gu worms to strengthen and refine the soul has too low efficiency. I worked hard for twenty years, almost cultivating daily, but now I have only reached eight hundred man crabman soul." Among the three, the oldest and strongest person was Wei Xin. Soul path, envement path, and wisdom path, the three paths had a deep rtionship, after Dong Fang Yu Liang heard Wei Xins words, he thought about his own cultivation, and he showed an understanding expression. He slowly spoke: "Soul cultivation is very difficult indeed, ample patience is needed to umte your growth. Although I used the coptis rhizome Gu, and slow slicing Gu to gain a thousand man soul, it expended ten years of my precious time." The three heard this and their expression changed when they looked at Dong Fang Yu Liang, turning into a look of admiration. Coptis rhizome Gu and slow slicing Gu, the former could strengthen the soul, but once a Gu Master uses it, they would experience the most bitter taste in the world, eating anything would be a painful torture to them, if they used this Gu for a long time, they would be unable to eat anything, and the Gu Master would became extremely thin and weak. Meanwhile, slow slicing Gu could refine the soul, and get rid of the impurities in the soul, but in the process, the Gu Master would feel extreme pain, like their flesh was being sliced away piece by piece. Dong Fang Yu Liang had outstanding talent, reaching rank five at this young age, but this was also due to his hard work, achieved through an uncountable amount of tears, blood and sweat. Dong Fang Yu Liangs expression turned serious: "Do you know about our Dong Fang tribesbination killer move used by three people, called three heartsbination soul?" Killer move Three Hearts Combination Soul! The threes pupils shrunk, Dong Fang tribes famous triplebination killer move, who in the world would not know about it? Chapter 507: Surprising Thieving Heaven Inheritance Chapter 507: Surprising Thieving Heaven Inheritance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Red, green, and ck, three colors intertwined in the air violently. A flickering light was reflecting in Fang Yuans eyes, he was extremely focused as he concentrated on the half finished product in front of him, trying to stabilize the situation. Chiiii! Suddenly, a shrill buzzing erupted. The sound waves vibrated in the air, forming a violent wind as it overturned the table and chairs in the room, even the flower vase fell and smashed on the ground, ink on the table fell on the ground as writing paper flew in the air. The three colors vanished, and the half finished product exploded into a pool of blue blood traces, sttering on the surrounding walls. "Failed again..." Fang Yuan sighed lightly. These days, he had been refining Gu, this Gu was called nauseous crying baby Gu, used mainly to deal with three heartsbination soul. Three heartsbination soul was a famous killer move of Dong Fang tribe, it could allow three Gu Masters soul to fuse into one temporarily, going into a state where all three work as one, regardless of defending, attacking, or retreating. With Fang Yuans experience these few days, his unclear memories started to be more vivid as well. He vaguely remembered that Hei Lou Lan suffered greatly in this battle against Dong Fang Yu Liang, only winning by a margin. Because of three heartsbination soul, Hei Lou Lans side suffered great losses. After that, Ma Hong Yun rose up, and when he was dealing with Dong Fang tribe, three heartsbination soul caused great problems for him. Once, he was set up by some people, and lost terribly against this killer move, getting captured alive by Dong Fang tribe. Ma Hong Yun thus became a prisoner, and met with Dong Fang Qing Yu by ident, gaining her affection. Not only did Dong Fang Qing Yu let him escape secretly, she even told him all the secrets regarding this killer move. Ma Hong Yun returned safely, and together with his wife, Sheng Ling Er, who was a refinement path master, created the nauseous crying baby Gu, specifically to deal with three heartsbination soul. Nauseous crying baby Gu had great effects on the battle, using this, Ma Hong Yun obtained a great victory, while Dong Fang tribe lost consecutively. After they failed too many times, the killer move three heartsbination soul was slowly phased out of use. During the battle of the five regions, chaos was everywhere and three heartsbination soul was stolen by central continent Gu Masters, they improved upon it and it became a powerful move again. Ma Hong Yun thus released the recipe of nauseous crying baby and after everyone learnt it, they modified it based on the original Gu recipe, to deal with the improved three heartsbination soul. Thereafter, three heartsbination soul finally lost its use, and was left behind in history. Fang Yuan rebirthed, with five hundred years of memories, he naturally knew the recipe of nauseous crying baby Gu. But nauseous crying baby Gu was rank four, while the refinement materials were not rare, the refinement difficulty was extremely high. Even with Fang Yuans near refinement master level skills, he attempted it more than ten times but failed them all. Sighing, Fang Yuan got up and walked to the window. This window was destroyed by the Gu refinement failure, the air st broke the ss, as a huge hole was created. The wind from outside carried the smell of the grass as it flowed into the room through the hole. Fang Yuan pressed his hand on the window as he sent his primeval essence over. Quickly, the new window panel started growing, forming and blocking all the wind outside. The walls moved like intestines, the earlier crevices and holes created were all filled, while the broken vase fragments on the ground as well as the blood traces were devoured. This was the convenience of therge lizard house Gu. Large lizard house Gu was rank three, advanced from the rank two lizard house Gu. The lizard house Gu was alreadyrge as a bus, it looked like a four-legged lizard on the outside, with a pathway inside the lizard that splits into rooms on both sides. Therge lizard house Gu was like a two-storey building, its body was five times the size of a lizard house Gu. It was split into two storeys, there were more rooms and arger space within,. This was given to Fang Yuan by Hei Lou Lan personally after he joined Hei tribe. His daily cultivation was all done inside this room. Aside from Fang Yuan, there were six rank three Gu Masters guarding the surroundings. They took turns as sentries, paired with their investigative Gu that could deal with all hiding and lurking Gu Masters. If shadow sword expert attacks again, before she even gets close to a hundred steps, she would be discovered by Gu Masters, and her traces would be exposed. This was a measure set up after Fang Yuans assassination. At this moment, Fang Yuan looked down from the window, seeingrge numbers of mortals and Gu masters anxiously setting up their defenses. Some of them were digging canals, some were growing trees, erecting arrow towers, or building mud walls... a tight defensive line was starting to form. This was the third line of defense. Northern ins terrain was mostly t grasnd, there were little obstacles and horses could run freely. Thus, since long ago, when two forces in northern ins engage in battle, the moment one side loses, they would not be able to escape, the winner would definitely be able to chase them down. Once a battle is lost, it would mean that it was the end, a tribe would quickly weaken or even face its demise. But with a defensive line, the results would be different. Once a battle is lost, be it retreating and escaping, or avoiding the enemy temporarily, waiting for a chance to counterattack, these defensive lines would have great use. Battles were a matter of life and death, it decided the fate of the tribes, it was dangerous and hard to predict, one tiny ident or a mistake from either side could result in failure. At this time, when a tribe retreats and defends ording to their defensive line, they would stabilize their footing and would be able to regroup. This was the world of Gu. An individual had mysterious powers, it was not difficult to construct a long defensive line that was longer than the great wall on Earth. People soon realized the benefits of these defensive lines. Because battles in northern ins were not decided quickly, defense battles were much more advantageous than offensive assault. "ording to our intel, Dong Fang tribe is already starting on the growth defensive line, there are still about three thousand li of distance between us. ording to their habits, every eight hundred to one thousand li would have a new defensive line." Fang Yuan recalled from his memories. These days, he had been cultivating in closed doors, but he had a firm grasp of the outside information. He was a higher-up of Hei alliance army, everyday there would be Gu Mastersing to give him information. "Looking at the time, tomorrow our vanguards will meet and begin the battle. But there is still some time before I strike." Fang Yuan was guarding the central camp now with Hei Lou Lan. A few days ago, Hei Lou Lan had sent someone to convey the message of the showing weakness tactic. In all, they wanted to make use of the opportunity to lure Dong Fang Yu Liang to make arrangements that he had prepared so that Fang Yuan could deal with him. Fang Yuanughed coldly towards this. He had the night wolf emperor, the night wolf group was easy to replenish. But Hei Lou Lan refused to use these cannon fodder, while he wanted to deal with Dong Fang Yu Liang, he also wanted to suppress Wolf King Chang Shan Yin. Fang Yuan had disyed Chang Shan Yins arrogance perfectly, this made Hei Lou Lan unhappy, as the alliance was newly formed, all the different tribes were contesting against each other secretly, especially when the current situation was Hei tribes dominance. thus, all the Gu Masters werepeting for battle merit, suppressing others to vie for more benefits. Water Demon Hao Ji Liu stood in front of the main tent for three days without moving in order topete for the vanguards general position. He blocked the door for three days and made a din requesting to participate in battle, and after defeating over a dozenpetitors, he got his wish. Cunning Gentleman used his schemes to emerge victorious, gaining Hei Lou Lans favor by showing his allegiance, now he was the number one strategist in the alliance army. This was the internal strife. Any organisation or political system had nock of internal strifes. Chang Shan Yin was a loner, and also had five hundred thousand wolves, thus he was ostracised by everyone since he is so strong, if he strikes, all the battle merits will be his, what would be of our benefits then? Hei Lou Lan agreed to Cunning Gentlemans n because he had to stabilize his position as the leader, and also to defend the hierarchy Wolf King is way too strong now, it gives me great pressure, there has to be bnce, he has to be suppressed. Towards these issues and these peoples thoughts, Fang Yuan was clear as day. His situation was different, the fight for the Imperial Court was just a jumping board, his motive was greater, much more than anyone could imagine, with the blessednd in his possession, he had little need for these battle gains. "Since they do not want me to strike, I would use this time to cultivate, isnt that more advantageous for me?" What Fang Yuancked now was not these ordinary resources, but precious resources andrge amounts of time. A dayter, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu led the vanguard troops and engaged in battle with Dong Fang alliance army. When the generals were fighting, Hao Ji Liu disyed great strength as he killed the enemys general as well as three sub-generals. The enemy troops were without a leader, they lost their morale and were overwhelmed by Hao Ji Lius army, allowing him to gain a great victory. But in the process of chasing them, he was attacked by shadow sword expert Bian Si Xuan, and got heavily injured. Hao Ji Liu had to stop the attack and make a base there, nursing his wounds while waiting for the main troops to arrive. Three dayster, Hei Lou Lan led the central army and entered the frontlines. Five dayster, the two armies converged. The two camps were only several hundred li apart, the tribe gs were erected all around the camp as battle was around the corner, the atmosphere was heavy. Late at night, the bright moon shines in the sky with few stars. In the room, Fang Yuan sat on the cushion as his eyes were shut, activating space thought Gu. Space thought Gu, rank five, was bought in treasure yellow heaven. Using moving perspective cup Gu, Fang Yuan obtained it from Hu Immortal blessednd. Under the effect of space thought Gu, Fang Yuan had half-transparent thoughts that appeared like bubbles, getting closer to the brain explosion Gu in his skull. Brain explosion Gu was only rank four, Fang Yuan used Spring Autumn Cicadas aura to forcefully subdue it back then. But the brain explosion Gu still remained in his head. These days, the brain explosion Gu had been absorbing his brain matter, while being corroded by space thought Gu, it had finally reached a qualitative change! In an instant, the brain explosion Gu scattered into a lump of ck light, a lump of white smoke, and a fist-sized space thought. "The reverse refinement seeded." Seeing this, Fang Yuan breathed out heavily as his heart was filled with joy. He moved the ck light and white smoke out of his head, as they formed into two rank three Gu. These Gu were ordinary, Fang Yuan casually ced them at the side. The important thing was that space thought. Fang Yuan ced the space thought into his brain and read the details in it. Soon, his body shuddered as his pupils expanded, his face showing an undeniable joy that could not be concealed. "This particr Thieving Heaven Demon Venerables inheritance leads to Luo Po valley?!" Chapter 508: Challenging Wolf King Chapter 508: Challenging Wolf King Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The pioneer of soul path the legendary Gu Master at the apex of rank nine peak stage, Spectral Soul Demon Venerable once said: "In this huge world, the best option for soul strengthening is Dang Hun mountain, and for soul refinement, the best choice is Luo Po valley. One mountain and one valley, with both, one can obtain great sess in soul path and sweep every obstacle in this world!" Thus, Dang Hun mountain and Luo Po valley became known as the soul cultivators sacrednds. Fang Yuan was well aware of how huge a help these two sacrednds could provide since obtaining Dang Hun mountain. His thousand man soul was cultivated through the guts Gu on Dang Hun mountain. Guts Gu was the number one Gu in increasing the foundation of the soul; it had no side-effects and its efficiency was extremely high as well. Normal Gu Masters would usually require about twenty years to cultivate their soul to thousand man soul level. Some geniuses with the help of their ns or the guidance of their seniors could cut down this twenty years by half. But for Fang Yuan? He used the guts Gu on Dang Hun mountain to strengthen his soul to thousand man level in less than half a year. This was coupled with the fact that Dang Hun mountain was slowly dying from the Immortal Gu Gruel Muds corrosion. With Dang Hun mountain, the speed at which Fang Yuan was able to raise his soul to thousand man soul level was like charging to the sky with a rocket. But apart from strengthening soul, the cultivation of soul required tempering to purify it. In this aspect, Fang Yuans progress was much slower. Compared to the speed of soul strengthening, his soul tempering speed was as slow as a tortoise climbing. Fang Yuan was using wolf soul Gu to temper his soul, to transform his soul to wolfman soul. But none of the wolf soul Gu he was using were rank five, the most he used was rank four. Using a rank four wolf soul Gu to purify thousand man soul was like pouring a bottle of ink in ake; the efficiency of dying the wholeke was way too low. Fang Yuan had been searching for rank five wolf soul Gu, but it was in vain. But even without rank five wolf soul Gu, there was still one method. That was to use second watch Gu or third watch Gu to increase the timeflow of his body, or enter the blessednd, to increase the speed of his cultivation. These methods could be used by others, but Fang Yuan could not. Fang Yuans first vital Gu Spring Autumn Cicada was slowly recovering with time. Before he bes a Gu Immortal, this Gu would be like an executioners de hovering above his neck. "My thousand man soul was aplished using Dang Hun mountain, Luo Po valley is on par with Dang Hun mountain, if I could obtain it..." For a moment, Fang Yuan had an impulse to change to soul path. "If I can save Dang Hun mountain and obtain Luo Po Valley, with the huge foundation of two sacrednds of the soul path, cultivating soul path would truly be a wise choice, even having much more prospects than the blood path I cultivated in my past life!" But soon, Fang Yuan calmed down. "ording to the directions given by space thought, Luo Po Valley is quite far away, the matter of importance right now is saving Dang Hun mountain, now is not the time to go to Luo Po Valley. The battle is approaching, I also cannot casually abandon my current strength path and envement path foundation." Fang Yuan was relying on envement path and strength path to be an influential figure in northern ins. But his current strength was still far from allowing him to roam unhindered and invincible in the mortal world. One shadow sword expert was able to obstruct him. Although he had second aperture, cultivated strength and envement path, had rank five peak stage cultivation, Fang Yuan was involved in the fight for the Imperial Court, he still appeared insignificant. This was a whirlpool of war that involved the whole northern ins; if one was just a bit careless, even a rank five Gu Master had the danger of dying. "My envement path cultivation has achieved some sess and can influence the whole situation, but it is clear that my attack is strong but defense is weak. On strength path aspect, it is still not enough for defending myself. It will be trouble once people like Mo Shi Kuang and Bian Si Xuan get near to me. I have to be much more careful in this battle with Dong Fang tribe." Thinking of the imminent great battle, Fang Yuan did not have raging battle intent like others. It could be said that Cunning Gentleman was doing him a small favor, letting him stay behind the scenes and have more time to cultivate and increase his battle strength. In the following days, Fang Yuan nurtured his second aperture while trying to refine nauseous crying baby Gu. At the same time, hemunicated with Little Hu Immortal to handle all kinds of matters in the blessednd. In Hu Immortal blessednd, Dang Hun mountains situation continued to worsen, the whole mountain was shrinking day by day. Little Hu Immortal disposed ofrge amounts of Gruel Mud from Dang Hun mountain every day to prolong Dang Hun mountains vitality as much as possible. Starry clouds covered the eastern part of the blessednd, the scale of starlight fireflies had expanded by three times of before, and there were even fifty to sixty more starlight firefly Gu than Little Hu Immortals initial assessment. Being able to get this many starlight firefly Gu in this short period of time was all thanks to air bubble fish. These air bubble fish were gradually showing their effects. Previously, Fang Yuan had frequently entered and exited Hu Immortal blessednd, using stargate Gu for a long time which caused the amount of starlight firefly Gu to dwindle. Now, starlight firefly Gu expanded in numbers once more, alleviating his pressure. At the western part of the blessednd,rge numbers of pink rabbits were reproducing. Since Fang Yuan had transferred the wolf groups to northern ins, the pressure on the pink rabbits had decreased, thus their numbers was quickly expanding. After Little Hu Immortal reported these news, Fang Yuan immediately made her transferrge amounts of water wolves from the easternkes to the western parts to fill the gap in the food chain, but even so, the rabbits were still expanding wildly. To prevent a rabbit cmity, Little Hu Immortal had put up arge group of pink rabbits for sale in treasure yellow heaven, a few days ago. Fang Yuan was most concerned about the hairy men who were momentarily ced at the southern part of the blessednd. This was originally the rockmens home grounds, now there was a group of hairy men who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The two sides fought for their territories causing several small scale conflicts. Under Fang Yuans instructions, Little Hu Immortal secretly helped the hairy men win against a stoneman tribe, and sold the stoneman captives to Immortal Crane Sect. Immortal Crane Sect kept on trying to make transactions for the guts Gu, but were always refused by Little Hu Immortal. Fang Zheng requested to see Fang Yuan several times as a negotiation representative, but was also refused. As for treasure yellow heaven, another batch of Gruel Mud was sold, gaining another remnant recipe of Immortal Gu Gruel Mud. The remnant recipes of Immortal Gu Fang Yuan had sold before was once again resold by Little Hu Immortal after a gap of some time, obtaining eleven immortal essence stones. When the same Gu recipe is sold multiple times in treasure yellow heaven and more Gu Immortals obtain it, its treasure light will decrease. Thus, this method could not be treated as a long term source of ie. This was like a gold mine which was already mostly mined. The profits in the future would continue to decrease and not be worthy of too much expectations. After another three days of confrontation, Dong Fang Yu Liang personally wrote a war challenge and sent it to Hei Lou Lan. Hei Lou Lan was shocked and asked his subordinates: "Has the rear army of Dong Fang tribe arrived already?" Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han answered: "Their rear army is still five thousand li away, building the fifth defensive line." Hei Lou Lan gave a sinister smile: "Dong Fang tribes military strength was originally lower than ours and they still dare to split their forces!" Sun Shi Han also smiled: "Dong Fang Yu Liang is ying with fire. We might as well wait until our rear army converges, our military strength will greatly surpass theirs and at that time, we can crush through their whole army in one move." Baleful light flickered in Hei Lou Lans eyes. He had a personal grudge with Dong Fang Yu Liang; when he went adventuring to gain experience in his youth, he saw Dong Fang Qing Yu and drooled over her beauty, but he was taught a lesson by Dong Fang Yu Liang and had suffered quite a bit. He really wanted to take revenge, but he was not someone who was easily controlled by emotions. "Even a fool can see through this Dong Fangds intention. He wants to battle but I wont give him the chance. How long till my rear army arrives?" Hei Lou Lan asked. "Approximated three days." Wang tribe leader answered from the side. "Good. I will write a letter to Dong Fang Yu Liang to change the date to four dayster!" Hei Lou Lanughed loudly. Dong Fang Yu Liang received the letter and skimmed through it. Dong Fang alliances higher-ups were filled with fury. Hei Lou Lan had written nonsense, proiming he was giving three days of time to Dong Fang Yu Liang in magnanimity, and hoped Dong Fang Yu Liang would live up to this good intent and enjoy thest days of his life. The crowd shouted for war one after another, but Dong Fang Yu Liang calmly smiled: "Everyone, do not be impatient. This letter was already within my expectations. I have deduced many times over these days and havee up with a n, please listen to the details..." Four days were gone in an instant. In this day of battle, it was a day of fine weather with blue sky spreading to the distant horizon. Knee-length grass grew lushly, the two sides moved in formation that reached hundred li, raising banners with tightly packed troops. A twin-headed hill sized rhino carried the main tent on its back. On the main tent was Hei Lou Lan, Fang Yuan, Hao Ji Liu, Wang tribe leader, Fang tribe leader, Ye tribe leader and other experts. Fang Yuans position was naturally at the topmost left side of the main seat. Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han was standing behind Hei Lou Lan with a loyal expression; he had already be Hei Lou Lans trusted aide. The wind whistled, causing the banners to flutter wildly. Fang Yuan looked into the distance from his seat, seeing the tight and disciplined formation of Dong Fang tribe with their main tent resting on a white cloud, floating in mid-air. One could vaguely see Dong Fang Yu Liang sitting on the central seat in the main tent with officials and fierce experts sitting on his left and right. Just from their disposition, they did not appear any weaker than Hei Lou Lans side. At this moment, Hei Lou Lans loudughter rang in Fang Yuans ears: "Hahaha, this battle will signify the first step my Hei tribe takes towards the ownership of the Imperial court and ruling the northern ins. Everyone, who wants to go forward and make the first challenge?" His words had justnded when a group of Gu Masters rose one after another, shouting or vouching for themselves to request to be sent to battle. Hei Lou Lans gaze travelled through the group andnded on one of them: "Pan Ping, you shall go." Pan Ping was tall and buff, his hair was reddish-yellow, on his waist was a scimitar with gold edge and silver handle. Heughed heartily when chosen and just as he was about to agree, a loud shout came from the enemy: "Junior Tang Miao Ming has heard of the awespiring name of the grand Wolf King for a long time, I have specificallye to get a pointer or two." "Dong Fang Yu Liang has guts, he actually chose to challenge us first!" "That is little foxmander Tang Miao Ming, a rank four middle stage Gu Master, she actually directly challenged Lord Wolf King, they must be nning something." For a moment, everyones gazended on Fang Yuan, waiting for the Wolf Kings response. Chapter 509: A wave of his hand Chapter 509: A wave of his hand Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The two armies were poised for battle. Hei tribe had been about to send Pan Ping to challenge, but Dong Fang Yu Liang was the first to send Tang Miao Ming. Tang Miao Ming was Tang tribes specially cultivated envement path female Gu Master with rank four middle stage cultivation. She liked foxes and had exquisite control over them, but she did not have any notable achievements in history. However, Dong Fang Yu Liang specially sent her to directly challenge Wolf King, so it was clear he had a specific n against Fang Yuan and Tang Miao Ming was one part of it. Wisdom path Gu Masters were like this with ns within ns. The people fighting against wisdom path Gu Masters would not sense it at the start, but by the time they realised it, they would be deep under already. Tang Miao Mings public challenge attracted everyones gazes towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was at leisure as he drank wine and slowly ced down the wine cup, then looked at Hei Lou Lan: "Alliance leader, then should I take the challenge?" Hei Lou Lanughed heartily, pleased at Fang Yuan asking him before the battle: "Let these experts look at brother Shan Yins might and be awed!" Fang Yuan slowly stood up and used a Gu worm to transmit his voice outside: "Little girl, your bravery in challenging me deserves praises, but you are not my match. Moreover... it is gettingte." In front of the formation, Tang Miao Ming clenched her hands which were soaked with sweat. Her lovely body shuddered at Fang Yuans words, and her thoughts began to unfold at a rapid speed: Wolf King replied! He is truly arrogant, just like alliance leader Dong Fang expected. Now I should act ording to his n and use words to force him to battle with only a hundred beast group against my simr-sized fox group . But... what is the meaning of hisst sentence? Dong Fang Yu Liang who was sitting in the main tent had been observing the situation. Tang Miao Ming was an envement path expert he identally discovered not long ago. After Dong Fang Yu Liang learned the details, he found that Tang Miao Ming was very good at fighting with small scale fox groups. Her skill at this aspect was quite deep, and adding in her set of supporting Gu worms, she could even match an envement path master! Dong Fang Yu Liang immediately thought of using Tang Miao Ming to openly scheme against Wolf King Chang Shan Yin. The Wolf Kings prestige was deeply set in peoples hearts. If he was beaten under everyones gaze, it would definitely greatly raise their morale. What was even more matching was that Wolf King Chang Shan Yin was very arrogant; Tang Miao Ming was his junior and a female. As long as she was putting herself in a lower position, even Chang Shan Yin would also find it embarrassing to bully a junior in front of everyone. Chang Shan Yin, you are really as arrogant as the rumors say. Hehehe, as long as youe out to fight, Tang Miao Ming will definitely give you a great surprise. Dong Fang Yu Liang was inwardly excited but also had a doubt: "It is gettingte? What is he talking about?" Not only Dong Fang Yu Liang, but others also had doubts. But Fang Yuans next sentence immediately answered their doubts: "It is gettingte, quickly start the battle. I still need to eat my lunch after it. Come, those who want to challenge me, all of youe out!" After he finished speaking, he stood and then waved his hand from the main tent. Howl! Five hundred thousand wolves howled together. The explosive wolf howls resounded through the skies. Their vigor was so majestic that even the wind stopped for a moment and all the experts shocked. "Brother Shan Yin, what are you..." Hei Lou Lans hand slipped and the fine wine in his cup spilled down on his robe. "Could it be, the Wolf King is thinking...?!" Dong Fang Yu Liangs pupils shrunk, his expression paling. Following, five hundred thousand wolf group rushed forward like a majestic tide towards the opposite army. "My... my god!" "Wolf tide, this is a wolf tide..." "Chang Shan Yin, he is making a direct attack, he has sent all his wolves!" Dong Fang alliance army was in a chaos, the enormous momentum from the wolf group shook them. Many people screamed in fear, and countless defensive Gu worms were activated. For a moment, countless light barriers with all kinds of color shone among Dong Fang alliance army. Some just shielded one person while some shielded arge patch ofnd. Some formed into armors while some caused the earth to bulge and form into earth walls. Tang Miao Mings face was as pale as paper! She was standing between the two armies, and with the wolf group rushing forward, she would be the first they would charge into. Facing the endless wolf tide, she felt like she was a small wooden boat in a vast sea about to be swallowed by a shocking tide. "Damn it, the Wolf King is not abiding by the rules! I came forward to challenge him and only brought a thousand beast group!!" Tang Miao Ming was shocked and also furious. Normally speaking, before a battle began, there would be a battle between experts in between the armies. This was an old practice in northern ins. In the battle between Gu Master experts, not only would the winners sides morale greatly increase, they could also understand the strength of the other side and be more preparedter. At the same time, this expert challenge could also build friendship. Once the battle ended, the losing sides Gu Masters would have a way out when they surrendered. The challenge between experts?! The moment Fang Yuan raised his hand, he used all his wolf groups and directly cut apart the round of expert challenging. Wolf King, do you know the rules!? For a moment, countless people from both sides roared and questioned in their mind. The two armies were not too far apart; the wolf groups rush was quick and soon crossed this distance and unfolded an intense battle against Dong Fang army. "Attack, dont be in a daze, the wolf group has attacked!" "Kill, ughter these damned wolves!!" "Brothers, move together, fight alongside each other!" A mor erupted within Dong Fang army. All kinds of colorful lights, rolling stones, golden lights, wooden spikes, water steam, wind des and so onnded among the wolf group, causing enormous casualties in Fang Yuans wolf group instantly. Hei tribe army was still standing on their spot, looking dumbfoundedly at the frenzied battle situation in the other side. "Brother Shan Yin!" Hei Lou Lan stared with wide eyes at Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan smiled at fatty Hei: "Dong Fang Yu Liang is a rank five wisdom path Gu Master. Since he initiated the expert challenge, he must definitely have had gathered a lot of intel to help him in making deductions. And it was the talented alliance leader who directly told me to make my move." Hei Lou Lans eyes widened even more. He hadmanded Fang Yuan to make a move, but it was not to make such a big move! Clearly, Fang Yuan had intentionally distorted his intention, but he could not bicker with Fang Yuan at this critical juncture. "Move! All army charge, attack, attack!!" Hei Lou Lan swallowed his resentment and turned around towards the front, fiercely waving his hand and giving hismand. "Orders from alliance leader, all army charge!" "Orders from alliance leader, all army charge!" Themand was conveyed from top to bottom. The great army began to move slowly; hundreds of thousands of soldiers followed the wolf group in charging towards the other side. Tang Miao Ming manipted her fox group, changing the formation again and again to firmly protect herself. She was worthy of being the person Dong Fang Yu Liang had chosen. Under the charge of the wolf tide, with just a thousand beast group, she continuously changed the formation to keep on resisting the charge. Her fox group surrounded her, forming a round formation. The formation kept on rotating with a natural flow to it, like a millstone or a reef. The iing wolf group was like a tide, attacking wave after wave, but it could not break through the round formation of the fox group. However, Tang Miao Ming did not have the least bit of joy on her face; she was even shouting madly in her mind This damned Wolf King is simply a lunatic! Damn it, I might be able to hold on for now, but with this, I cannot move a single step. Someone save me, save me... eh! Suddenly, Tang Miao Mings body stiffened; herplexion wentpletely white, her eyes showing fear and despair. In front of her, the Hei tribe army was gradually starting to move before her, quickly increasing their speed. Under the cover of the wolf group, they showed an earth-shattering influence and power of violence! Tang Miao Ming momentarily lost her senses and the round formation of the fox group immediately copsed. The two-headed rhinoceros came rushing over with explosive sounds; as Hei Lou Lan looked on from above, his heart received a slight jolt at Tang Miao Mings beauty. "Who will capture this woman for me?" He had just spoken when Pan Ping shot out. Pan Ping made a few jumps and fiercely charged to Tang Miao Mings side, moving rapidly; in a short few moments, he smoothly captured Tang Miao Ming. Hei Lou Lan nodded with satisfaction at this scene, then turned his gaze towards the front. "Dong Fangd..." He gave a malevolent smile, his eyes burning with the me of revenge. After a short time, the two armies officially started the battle. Arge chaotic battle had begun. With Fang Yuans one move, this great battle that had just started had entered its climax. "Beast!" Facing the iing night wolves, Tang Fang furiously shouted and poured his primeval essence into fire pellet Gu. Whoosh! A fist-sized fireball shot forward, bringing a gale with it. This orange pellet fire struck the night wolf. The night wolf whimpered and rolled around the ground, but its whole body burned with the fire before shortly dying. "Kill!" Tang Fang breathed roughly and was about to charge forward when he was blocked by a Tang tribe elder. "Third young master, dont rush ahead, the tribe leader hasmanded you to return back quickly!" "But big sister has been captured!" Tang Fang stared wide, he did not want to turn back. His big sister was Tang Miao Ming. "Third young master, rushing forward like this will only lead to your death!" The elder hastily persuaded. "Damn it!" Tang Fang gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists, feeling his powerlessness. He was Tang tribes genius, and he was only twenty two but had already reached rank three. Yet this rank three battle strength that could have controlled the situation in the past was now so minute in this great battle. The rank three battle strength that was normally hard to be seen were all present in this battlefield. Rank three Gu Masters were reduced to mid level strength; above them were those rank four Gu Master experts and even more higher were the rank five experts. "Big sister, wait for me, I will definitely rescue you." Tang Fang calmed down and swore in his mind as he retreated. "Hmph, leaving whenever you want? Leave behind your life!" Right at this time, a rank three Gu Master of Wang tribe rushed over. "It is Wang Jiang! Third young master, leave quickly, I will hold him back." The Tang tribe elder instantly recognized the enemy. Wang Jiangs fiance Luo Yu Feng had been snatched by Tang tribe, so he had deep hatred towards them. And now in thisrge battle, he naturally would not let this chance for revenge go. Such situations were not few. In this world, people would have gratitude, grudges and hatred. Now, those with grudges could let out their grudges and those with hatred could repay their hatred! Chapter 510: Great Battle Chapter 510: Great Battle Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "Tang tribe! The humiliation back then, I will repay it double today!!" Wang Jiang had a malevolent expression on his face as he gave a deep shout, his whole body inted like a ck bear as he violently smashed towards Tang Fang. Tang Fang was startled and furious at Wang Jiangs fierce momentum, and had the intention to battle with his life. Pellet fire Gu! He pushed his right palm and an orange fire shot towards Wang Jiang. The fire made an arc in the air, quickly approaching Wang Jiangs face. Wang Jiang felt the burning heat before the fire even struck him. But he justughed nastily and actually opened his mouth, without any intent to dodge. Gulp! He swallowed the pellet fire! "This is rank four swallow fire Gu!" Tang Fang was shocked. Swallow fire Gu was not an offensive Gu but a storage Gu. But using Gu always relied on a Gu Masters wits. Who was to say storage Gu could not be used for battle? Tang tribe always prioritized fire path Gu worms. Wang Jiang spent a huge price to purchase a rank four swallow fire Gu, so he could use it against Tang tribe sometime in the future. "Wang Jiang, we will help you." At this time, two Gu Masters rushed over, both with rank three cultivation. Tang Fang and the Tang tribe elders expression turned pale. The swallow fire Gu could already restrict them, now the other side had three people, upying a huge advantage. "Third young master, leave quickly, I will hold them back!" The Tang tribe elder saw the critical situation and stood up to fight to give Tang Fang an opportunity to escape. Tang Fang was not a conceited man, he gnashed his teeth and turned around to leave: "Elder hold on, I will quicklye back with reinforcements!" "Chase!" Wang Jiang and the two others naturally were not willing to let Tang Fang escape safely, but who could have thought the Tang tribe elder that remained was a defensive Gu Master and moreover had a rank three rare Gu slow steps. As this Gus name implied, it could slow down Gu Masters speed for a period of time. Wang Jiang and the two others were slowed down and could only give up on Tang Fang, then with a belly filled with anger, attacked the Tang tribe elder. The Tang tribe elder could not fend off against the numbers although he had slow steps Gu. First, he was struck by Wang Jiangs punch, then his arm was severed by wind de. Finally, a snowball turned him into an ice sculpture, killing him. "Elder!!" Tang Fang watched with tearful red eyes; when he came back with reinforcements, he could only collect the corpse of this elder. The mes of hatred raged in his heart, but he could not find his enemies. The battlefield was in chaos. Large numbers of wolves rushed forward and created a havor. Besides them, there were fox groups, war crabs, bats and other beasts. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light, darkness... All kinds of attacks streaked through the sky andnded on the ground; rocks were smashed, mes azed, ice spread, lightning dazzled the eyes... Gu Masters shouted and screamed; some attacked while some retreated; some were rushing to reinforce while some were defending. A great chaotic battle between hundreds of thousands of people was enough to fill a range of thousands of miles. Rumble... Suddenly, an enormous blue wave with the momentum of covering the sky, descended like an evil flood dragon. Large numbers of wolves and Gu Masters were swept by the enormous wave. This part of the battlefield was instantly cleared up, severalrge puddles forming in this cleared grasnd. A Gu Master arrogantly stood in this center of the battlefield whileughing wildly. "It is Water Demon Hao Ji Liu!" Tang Fangs pupils shrunk as he recognized this man. "Retreat, this person is a rank four upper stage expert, he is a demon." Many surviving rank three Gu Masters wisely chose to retreat. Water Demons fierce gaze swept through the battlefield andnded on Tang Fangs side who had the highest numbers. These rank three Gu Masters were moving battle merits to Water Demon, representing a bountiful reward after the war. Water Demon licked his dried lips with his scarlet tongue, a bloodthirsty killing intent filling his face. "Consider it your bad luck to have ran into me!" Water Demonughed loudly as he fiercely pushed forward his two palms. Rank four waterfall Gu! BOOM! In an instant, an enormous torrent bubbled and charged towards Tang Fang and his group with an immense momentum. Facing such a majestic attack, Tang Fang felt he was like a single person facing a tsunami, feeling he was facing a great catastrophe alone. "Third young master, we will hold it back, retreat quickly!" Several elders who had been apanying Tang Fang, gnashed their teeth and stood in front of Tang Fang. Theybined their strength and were finally able to hold back this waterfall. "Leave!!!" The elders urging caused Tang Fang to feel stifled. "Hold on, I will get father toe rescue you!" He gnashed his teeth and finally chose to leave. Gagaga... Water Demonughed wildly and engaged in the battle with the several Tang tribe elders. His offense surged forward, his water abilities charged forward with huge momentum as he used his power to overwhelm the elders, and although the Tang tribe elders had many people, they were falling into a disadvantage and it was bing difficult for them to hold back Water Demon. After several moves, an elder lost his life at Water Demons hands. After dozen or so moves, only one elder remained, with the rest dead. Water Demonughed sinisterly and was just about to make the final move when suddenly a cold killing intent pounced on him. His plentiful battle experience had given Hao Ji Liu an intuitive feeling towards danger. He did not even look and immediately retreated backwards, giving up the battle contribution that was within his reach without any hesitation. Whoosh! A soft ripping sound echoed and right at the instant of his retreat, a four-leaf wind de crossed through the air and brushed past him. The wind de kept on rotating, making a long arc through the battlefield, everything that it passed through, whether it were humans or beasts, were cut through; blood flew and limbs scattered. The light green wind de spiralled a long arc in the air before flying back to its master. "It is you? Wind Demon Tan Wu Feng!" The sinister smile on Water Demon gradually disappeared and a solemn look appeared in his eyes. Tan Wu Feng and him were called wind and water demons, both having rank four upper stage cultivation. Previously, Water Demon rampaged in the eastern areas of Northern ins while Wind Demon wreaked havoc in the western areas, their fame echoing with each other. Butter, Dong Fang Yu Liang devised three escapements scheme to subdue Wind Demon. Tan Wu Feng became Dong Fang Yu Liangs subordinate and sided with Dong Fang tribe. "Water Demon, yourughter is too ear-piercing. Lord has ordered me to bring an end to your life." Wind Demon Tan Wu Feng was clothed in green clothes, hovering in midair, grasping the wind de that had returned. The wind de only had three sides remaining from the consumption in the way, but with Wind Demon pouring in primeval essence again, it gradually began to recover back to the previous four-leaf wind de. Normally speaking, wind des could not be retrieved once they were sent. Wind Demon yed with the wind de like some toy, he clearly had extraordinary wind maniption skill. "Hmph, it seems you have been taught pretty well by your master over these years, seeing nothing worthwhile around you." Water Demonughed sinisterly, gazing at Wind Demon like a falcon. Wind Demons expression suddenly turned gloomy. He swung his palm and shot out the four-leaf wind de, and at the same time, he also charged towards Water Demon. "Come!" Water Demon was at ease, a huge wave rising from below his feet. He stepped on the wave and charged towards Wind Demon. BOOM! A huge explosion echoed, wind screamed madly and water wave surged high, unfolding an intense battle of rank four level experts. Surrounding Gu Masters hurriedly retreated and soon a special battlefield was formed for the battle of wind and water demons. As time passed by, not only these two, other rank four Gu Master experts also found their opponents. Dozen or so battle rings emerged one after another in the chaotic battlefield. These battle rings were not set in ce, but instead moved with the battle between the experts. With the battle of higher level forces, the whole battlefield began to be clear. First of all was therge battle rings for the fight of the rank four experts. Surrounding theserge battle rings were small scale battle rings where rank three Gu Masters fought. And beyond that were the fights between groups of rank two and rank one Gu Masters. Fang Yuan took this chance to assemble his wolf group. The two armies faced off against each other, creating a deadlock. Usually, the side which broke through this bnce would obtain the initiative which would umte into advantage. After their dominance was umted enough, it would change into victory momentum. Both Hei Lou Lan and Dong Fang Yu Liang knew this. Thus, their gazended on their elite troop. These elite troops that were either made of three-four hundred soldiers, or five-six hundred, had received strict training to deploy their Gu worm together and create a formidable attack in an instant. They were the weapons to rampage the battlefield, the trump cards of theirmander. Not every tribe had the ability to form elite troops. Hei Lou Lans side had five divisions of elite troops while Dong Fang Yu Liang had six. Dong Fang Yu Liang first deployed hundred blossoms elite troop. This was Hua tribes elite troop who were quite weak at attacking and defending, but were specialized at healing. With this division of elite troop moving out, they immediately healedrge groups of wounded and stabilized the situation, providing a great assistance to Dong Fang sides base level Gu Masters. Hei Lou Lan looked at this scene from the main tent and snorted,manding blue butterfly elite troop to attack hundred blossoms elite troop. The blue butterfly elite troop that contained five hundred soldiers who detoured the rank four Gu Masters battle rings and easily pierced through the battlefield, charging towards hundred blossoms elite troop. Just when it looked like they were about to seed, three elite troops charged in separately from east, south and west, surrounding the blue butterfly elite troop. Dong Fang Yu Liang had already nned for this and sent hundred blossoms elite troop as the bait while making these three elite troops lie in ambush. Hei Lou Lan naturally was not willing to see the annihtion of blue butterfly elite troop, immediately sending other elite troop divisions as reinforcements. Each elite troops of the two sides quickly converged and formed into several lines of encirclement; the situation once again entered a deadlock. "Lord tribe leader, let me go forward and crush them!" Dong Fang She could not restrain anymore as he requested to be sent to battle. Dong Fang Yu Liang slowly shook his head and did not permit him. Dong Fang She was Dong Fang tribes feather arrow elite troopsmander with rank four upper stage cultivation. But as long as Hei tribes ck banner elite troop did not move, this flower feather elite troop could not be sent out. Dong Fang Yu Liang slowly swept his gaze through the battlefield and cated Dong Fang She: "Elder She does not need to be impatient, this is not the time for you to take the stage. The current situation is already within my expectations." Saying so, he calmly smiled and turned towards the three envement path Gu Masters: "It is time for you to show your strength." These three were precisely E Xuan Ming, Wei Xin, and Jiang Wan Shan. Chapter 511: Dark Vortex and Cloud Whirlpool Chapter 511: Dark Vortex and Cloud Whirlpool Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral At Dong Fang Yu Liangs words, E Xuan Ming, Jiang Wan Shan and Wan Xin nced at each other before nodding and activating their Gu. Rank three, djinn heart Gu, to enhance the spirit. Rank two, heart sound Gu, to strengthen the voice of ones heart. Rank two, harmony Gu, the harmonization of ones heart and voice. Rank three, flying soul Gu, the soul can leave the body. Rank three, soul chain Gu, souls can be interlinked. Rank four, soulbination Gu, three souls can be linked and fused as one. Killer move Three Hearts Combination Soul! BOOM... A soundless explosion burst out, as the three Gu Masters souls flew out of their bodies and merged together into aplete entity in the air. For a moment, in the radius of two hundred li, all Gu Masters with at least five hundred man soul could feel a strong pressure spreading and weighing down on their souls. The Gu Masters with less than five hundred man soul, however, could not sense anything. "This pressure... it is already at the level of one thousand four hundred man soul, as expected of three heartsbination soul!" Fang Yuan immediately reacted and gazed towards Dong Fang tribes main tent. He had a thousand man soul originally, but there was injuries from the soul explosion though he was able to escape from most of its force. His soul strength had fell to eight hundred man soul and after these days of recuperation, it had recovered to nine hundred man soul level. Nine hundred man soul naturally was not able to match against the other sides one thousand four hundred man soul. "Unfortunately, there are many eyes within the alliance army, I cannot get rid of them, otherwise I would have gone to Dang Hun mountain and used guts Gu to easily heal all the injuries on my soul." Fang Yuan inwardly sighed while mobilizing the wolf group. Large numbers of night wolves, water wolves, wind wolves and turtleback wolves formed into a enormous force that charged towards the enemy army like a raging river. "Wolf King, let us experience your brilliance today!" Wan Xin, E Xuan Ming and Jiang Wan Shan simultaneous spoke. Because their souls were temporarily merged together, their every movement was done simultaneously and waspletely in sync. Under theirmand,rge numbers steel pincers crabs, crystal drilling crabs and big qi crabs flocked together, forming into a firm defensive line within several breaths of time. The wolf group fiercely smashed into this defensive line, like a flood striking the dam. Sharp wolf fangs and ws collided intensely against the firm crab shells. Fang Yuan snorted and gazed afar while standing on the twin-headed rhino. Under his exquisite control, the whole wolf group formed into waves after waves of offense; the defensive formation formed by the crabs soon was on the verge of copsing. "This is... the nineyered wave charge! Quick, reinforce me, my crab group wont be able to persist longer." Wan Xin had just thought of this when the other two felt it. Under the effect of three heartsbination soul, they were just like one person, any thought would be immediately known by the others. "No need to worry, my crocodile group ising." E Xuan Mings expression was unshaken as an excited battle intent emerged in his concentrated gaze. The enemy is the famous Wolf King, being able to fight with such an existence, this life was really not in vain! Under his control,rge numbers of six legs crocodile,va crocodiles, rock crocodiles and shadow plunder crocodiles soon rushed to the frontline. After the addition of these new forces, the defensive line that was on the brink of copsing showed a sign of being indestructible. "Whether it be crabs or crocodiles, they are both beasts excelling in defense. At the same time, under the three heartsbination soul, they are like three people merged together, increasing their beastmanding skills greatly, directly reaching master level." Fang Yuan squinted his eyes, there was no signs of irritation due to not getting any results. Suddenly, he stopped the fierce attacks and wisely chose to slow down the offense. He was not wholeheartedly controlling the beast group, instead he divided half of his concentration to observe the battlefield. His enemies were not these three people, neither Jiang, Wei nor E. As a person of importance who could influence the whole battlefield, he was extremely likely to encounter another assassination attempt from shadow sword expert Bian Si Xuan. Since the battle started, shadow sword expert was nowhere to be seen and was likely observing Fang Yuan from the darkness, looking for a good opportunity to kill him. It was only that beside Fang Yuan was the rank five Gu Master Hei Lou Lan. Maybe because of this, shadow sword expert had not revealed herself. Right at this time, arge group of blood colored bats emerged above the wolf group. These bats possessed four wings; the wings were sharp and firm like knives. Under the attack of the bat group,rge numbers of casualties started appearing among the wolf group. The crocodile and crab groups took this chance to attack pushing forward their battleline by a hundred steps. "Sure enough, it is Jiang Wan Shans dewing blood bats group." Fang Yuans gaze shed, he was not a bit surprised. With the intel from Hei tribe, he had a rather good understanding of the enemy Gu Master experts. Dong Fang Yu Liang did not have any envement path masters under him, so Fang Yuan had guessed Dong Fang Yu Liang would use three heartsbination soul to deal with him. And the candidates to use this killer move were extremely likely to be the strongest three envement path Gu Masters. Now, under Fang Yuans probe, these three were sure enough Jiang Wan Shan, Wan Xin and E Xuan Ming. dewing blood bats offense were extremely violent, changing the direction of this part of the battlefield the moment they joined the fray. The wolf group that had been upying the upper hand was being defeated bit by bit, while crocodile group and crab group seized the chance to attack. Mud crabs, small qi crabs, big qi crabs, steel pincers crabs, crystal drilling crabs, six legs crocodiles,va crocodiles, rock crocodiles and shadow plunder crocodiles formed into arge mixed army that stretched out like an opened steel fist, defeating the wolves in its way and charging straight towards Hei tribes main tent. ording to logic, envement path Gu Masters would find it hard-pressed to cooperate with each other. A mixed beast group would usually impede each other, making one plus one less than two. But Wei, Jiang and E, these three merged their souls with three heartsbination soul and were like one person, forming a qualitative effect of having one plus one greater than two. "Brother Shan Yin." Facing the mixed beast groups strong charge, Hei Lou Lan could not help feeling some pressure and his expression turned dark. If they let this group of beasts charge over, he would have to use ck banner elite troop earlier than scheduled. But if he did so, they would not be able to contain Dong Fang Yu Liangs feather arrow elite troop. The scales of victory was slowly inclining towards the other side. Fang Yuan said to Hei Lou Lan in a low voice: "The other has dewing blood bats group which has very sharp offensive power, and my wolf group is unable to do aerial attacks. More importantly, the other side has used three heartsbination soul to achieve thousand man soul and are able to lead this mixed beast group as if they were one person. If we can break through this killer move, the mixed group will disperse without even putting up any fight." Hei Lou Lan frowned deeply, an ominous glint shing rapidly in his eyes as he made a decision. "Brother Shan Yin, concentrate on the battle, I will resolve this quickly!" He suddenly extended his arm that was the size of an ordinary persons thigh, his right palm formed a w while his palm faced upward. Rank five aura rose fiercely while the primeval essence in his aperture fell rapidly, pouring into four different Gu. "Dong Fang tribe has three heartsbination soul, while my Hei tribe has dark vortex!" Hei Lou Lan smiled sinisterly, an intense killing intent raging in his heart. Whoosh... A pitch ck stream rose in the air and rotated once before flowing towards Hei Lou Lans palm. Following, the second stream, third stream, fourth stream... In a blink of an eye,rge numbers of dark streams were created one after another and converged in Hei Lou Lans right w. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh.... Countless dark streams rose and merged with each other, creating a wild gale. These finger sized dark streams pressed at each other and formed a dark speck of light. Asrge numbers of dark streams continued to pour into it, the dark speck of light gradually inted, forming a fist sized dark sphere. The dark sphere seemed to have immeasurable depth in it as if the night was condensed into it, even absorbing the light around it, causing a terrified feeling to grow in people. Hei Lou Lan, however, revealed an extremely excitement and a mad killing intent when he looked at this dark sphere. "Dong Fangd! Take this!!" Hei Lou Lan suddenly shouted and disappeared from his ce. The next moment, he appeared above the enemy main tent. "Go and die!" Hei Lou Lan let out a crazedughter and flipped over his wrist; as if he was holding a thousand jun of weight, he exerted all his strength to slowly push the dark sphere towards Dong Fang Yu Liang. Following his movement, that small dark sphere madly expanded and in several breaths of time, had expanded to size of a small hill. The pitch ck giant sphere pressed down with a seemingly slow speed but was actually very fast. It covered the light of the sun and casted a giant darkness on the ground. Before the giant sphere even struck, all the Gu Master experts in the main tent felt terror like they were facing a cmity. They looked at the pressing giant sphere, and felt heaviness as if lead was poured into their body. They wanted to retreat but were barely able to move! "Damn it, it is Hei tribes killer move dark vortex!" "Retreat, retreat!!" Gu Masters eximed in shock, not having even a trace of intent to resist. Wei Xin and the other two had a despairing look on their face. They were under three heartsbination soul state, and would require at least two-three minutes to get rid of this killer move. The corners of Dong Fang Yu Liangs lips, however, curled up. He looked towards the sky, the dark sphere growing bigger and bigger in his sight, but his expression was a scene of calmness: "Sure enough like I expected, Hei Lou Lan, I have been waiting so long for your move." He slightly raised his right foot and lightly pressed on the white cloud below his feet. The originally tranquil white cloud crazily surged as clouds and mists burst out in blink of an eye like boiling water, and formed into an enormous whirlpool. The whirlpool slowly rose up like a giant opened mouth and swallowed the dark sphere. "This is?!" Hei Lou Lan was shocked and furious. At this moment, he realized he had fallen for Dong Fang Yu Liangs scheme. Dong Fang Yu Liang had meticulously arranged this trap, waiting for Hei Lou Lan toe crashing in. "Let me teach you, this is the killer move I spent three years of my life to n meticulously, cloud whirlpool, it was specially created to deal with your dark vortex. Hei Lou Lan, you have lost just like many years back." Dong Fang Yu Liang proimed his victory. "Damn it..." Hei Lou Lan gnashed his teeth, his forehead filled with sweat. He wanted to pull back but the cloud whirlpool was firmly sucking in his dark vortex. The smile on Dong Fang Yu Liangs lips became even bigger as he summoned: "Dong Po Kong, Bian Si Xuan." His voice was not loud, but under the effect of Gu worm, it could be clearly heard by everyone. Hearing hismand, the shadow sword expert who had been concealing herself for a long time, turned into a dark shadow, and moved while wriggling in the shadows on the ground; in a blink of an eye, she was in front of the twin-headed rhino. And at the same time, a sh of lightning broke through the air and crossed the battlefield, instantly arriving in front of the twin-headed rhino. The lightning dispersed and turned into a valiant man, who then pounced towards Fang Yuan. Flying Lightning Dong Po Kong, Shadow Sword Expert Bian Si Xuan! In an instant, both Hei Lou Lan and Fang Yuan had fallen into danger! Chapter 512: Reliable Alliance Mate Chapter 512: Reliable Alliance Mate Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Dong Fang Yu Liang lived up to his name as the wisdom path Gu Master, urately calcting Hei Lou Lans reaction. Three heartsbination soul killer move was only bait to lure Hei Lou Lan into attacking. Then, Dong Fang Yu Liang was able to leisurely unfold his trump card - a killer move that was specially designed to restrict dark vortex and trap Hei Lou Lan. Hei Lou Lan had been at the main tent but now he was trapped; the defense around Fang Yuan had suddenly decreased by a veryrge amount. Taking this chance, Shadow Sword Expert Bian Si Xuan appeared and charged into the main tent to once again assassinate Fang Yuan. As long as Fang Yuan died, the wolf group would immediately disperse and the scales of victory would greatly incline towards Dong Fang alliance army. To make sure this beheading the leader tactic seeded, Dong Fang Yu Liang had not only arranged Shadow Sword Expert, but also an even stronger Gu Master. He was Dong Po Kuang known as Flying Lightning! One of the few flying masters of northern ins, a lightning path Gu Master with rank four upper stage cultivation. He had not made a move even in the chaotic battle earlier, patiently waiting till now to shock the world with one move! "Protect Wolf King!" "Sneaky bastards, dont think you can have your way!!" "Wolf King, leave quickly!" Six rank three Gu Masters around the main tent jumped up one after another, trying to hold off Dong Po Kuang and Bian Si Xuan. "Scram!!" Dong Po Kuang coldly shouted, lightning suddenly crackling around him. The three Gu Masters who were blocking him were struck by the lightning; their defensive Gu worms were instantly destroyed, two instantly died while one was heavily injured. "Hehehe." Bian Si Xuan chuckled softly, her body turned into a shadow and quickly moved like a poisonous snake through the Gu Masters blocking her, and moved past them. "What?" "Such speed..." "Is this Shadow Sword Experts true strength?" The three Gu Masters were shocked, they gazed back only to see Bian Si Xuans seductive back figure. They wanted to chase, but found they could not move at all. Their hands and feet were tied up by a dark shadow, firmly binding them to the spot. Facing the above and under pincer attack from Dong Po Kuang and Shadow Sword Expert, Fang Yuan paled, his gaze revealing a frantic look as he retreated in panic and shouted: "Quick, someonee protect me!" "Wolf King, no need to worry, Hei Xiu Yi will guard you." One person stood behind Fang Yuan, clothed in ck and had unshaken expression. He walked forward few steps and stood in front of Fang Yuan. "Courting death!" Dong Po Kuang shouted, the lightning over his body crackled violently and turned into a battle spear which he then stabbed towards Hei Xiu Yi. Bian Si Xuan snorted and flicked her wrist lightly, immediately throwing out a torrent of shadow swords. Hei Xiu Yis expression did not change at thisbined attack from two experts. He put together his palms in front of his chest and transferred his primeval essence. BOOM! Next instant, his defense was fully activated. Fifty-six flying bone shields flew together and blocked in front of him. A green halo flew above his head and illuminated a range of a hundred steps. ck iron-like metallic light formed a set of thick armor which then covered him from top to bottom. Nine ghost faces whimpered and wept as they revolved around him. At the same time, a dark brown oil wind breezed in between the flying bone shields. Dong Po Kuangs lightning spear pierced through seven flying shields and made a hole through the dark-brown oil wind, but was blocked by the ck armor. Bian Si Xuans shadow swords bombarded upon the shields, shattering eighteen shields but were thwarted by the oil wind; the shadow swords seemed to have fallen into a swamp as their momentum dispersed and were no longer a threat. Hei Xiu Yi was Hei Lou Lans expert and also one of the threemanders of ck banner elite troop, an expert in defense. Facing the defense specialized Hei Xiu Yi, Dong Po Kuang and Bian Si Xuan were actually dyed for a while, unable to break through. Hei Xiu Yi had suffered a terrible defeat during the battle with Mo Shi Kuang; it did not mean he was weak but the enemy was too strong, a top expert in the whole of northern ins in this struggle for Imperial Court. Now, facing thebined strength of Flying Lightning and Shadow Sword Expert, Hei Xiu Yi shielded here and there, firmly protecting Fang Yuan who was behind him for dozen moves. His Gu set hadplementing Gu worms focused on defense and had been carefully chosen. Dong Po Kuang and Bian Si Xuan tried to break through multiple times, but it was all a failure. The aftermath of this battle caused severe pain to the twin-headed rhino. The giant rhinoceros screamed in pain and stamped its feet, recklessly charging in the battlefield without considering allies or enemies. Hei Xiu Yis expression turned heavier. His primeval essence was quickly depleting because of this intense battle, already reaching the bottom. While the other side had two people and their primeval essence consumption was half that of Hei Xiu Yi. Hei Xiu Yi was now confronted with a difficult choice. The first choice was to continue to defend to death without caring about his primeval essence expenditure and hoping Hei Lou Lan or others woulde in time to support him. But now the twin-headed rhino was crazily rampaging and had already travelled far away; how high was the possibility for the reinforcements to cross the battlefield and arrive in time? Second option was to conserve his primeval essence. But with this, his defense would fall and the chance for the enemies to breakthrough would increase dramatically. In case, they were able to move past him, Fang Yuan who was behind him would be in grave danger. What should I choose? A hesitating look shed in Hei Xiu Yis eyes, but was soon reced by resolve. He began to slowly cut down on defense and was no longer very active in facing the enemies attacks. Dong Po Kuang and Bian Si Xuan immediately sensed the change in Hei Xiu Yi; they attacked several times and took some risks, and were about to seed. Even if Wolf King had an important identity that concerned the whole situation, even if Hei Xiu Yi was appointed by Hei Lou Lan to defend Chang Shan Yin, but at this critical juncture when he was at risk, Hei Xiu Yi was not able to give up his own life. "If it was Lord Hei Lou Lan behind me, I would definitely risk my life to protect him. But Chang Shan Yin is just an outsider, always acting so arrogant and looking down on me, why should I sacrifice my life for such a person? Even if Wolf King dies, we still have the ck banner army and are still a match for the enemy. Yes, I need to save myself and continue to render my service to the tribe." Hei Xiu Yis thoughts surged rapidly to justify himself and gradually began to have a clear conscience. He was originally guarding Fang Yuan, but now was only looking after himself, thus his primeval essence consumption immediately slowed. "Now is the time, ovepping shadow Gu!" Suddenly, Bian Si Xuan noticed a gap in the defense, her eyes shed with a sharp light as she grabbed this chance and activated the Gu worm Dong Fang Yu Liang had lent her. This ovepping shadow Gu was a rank four rare Gu which was very difficult to find in the market and its price wasparable to many rank five Gu. Initially, Bian Si Xuan had agreed with Dong Fang Yu Liang for this Gu to be her reward once she assassinated Fang Yuan. But Bian Si Xuans assassination failed and the brain explosion Gu she had struck with was also dealt with by Fang Yuan; with her proud nature, she would naturally not ept this ovepping shadow Gu. But before this battle, Dong Fang Yu Liang had lent her this Gu of his own initiative, just to be on the safe side. Ovepping shadow Gu might only be a rank four Gu to others, but to Bian Si Xuan, it could raise her battle strength explosively and was even more precious than rank five Gu to her. Under the use of ovepping shadow Gu, Bian Si Xuans multiple shadow swords oveid upon each other and in just a second, only one sword remained of the overflowing shadow swords. This shadow sword was as dark as the abyss and was like a solid object; all the offensive power of the shadow swords had been oveid together in it. Bian Si Xuan pierced the sword forward; the sword easily broke through Hei Xiu Yis defense like a knife cutting through tofu, and pierced towards Wolf King. The defense that hadsted for a long time was finally broken! Dong Po Kuang let out a breath of relief at this scene; he continued to hold back Hei Xiu Yi to provide a chance to Bian Si Xuan. But Hei Xiu Yi could not care about this as he already had an intent to retreat. Now that Shadow Sword Expert was charging towards Chang Shan Yin, this was the chance for him to retreat, why would he not take this chance? Thus, he quickly retreated and directly jumped off from twin-headed rhinos back. Dong Po Kuang looked at Hei Xiu Yis fleeing figure in shock, he hesitated for a moment before thinking that it was better to quickly kill Wolf King, so he did not chase Hei Xiu Yi. But when he gazed back, he saw Bian Si Xuans shadow sword had already pierced into Chang Shan Yins chest. Bian Si Xuan pierced it so deep that only the hilt of the shadow sword remained on the outside; the sword had pierced through Fang Yuans chest andrge part of it stuck out through his back. "Wolf King, remember, the one who killed you is Shadow Sword Expert Bian Si Xuan!" Bian Si Xuans eyes turned red, excitement filling her face. The famous Wolf King whose name had spread throughout the northern ins died by her hands. This glory, this brilliant battle achievement, caused her whole body to shudder in happiness. "Its over!" Dong Po Kuang also raised his brows in joy. "Wolf King has died, my army has now the upper hand and victory is within grasp." Far away, Dong Fang Yu Liang who was observing the battle with a detective Gu, clenched his fists in excitement. He raised his head and smiled calmly at Hei Lou Lan who waspeting with the cloud whirlpool: "Hei Lou Lan, Chang Shan Yin has been beheaded. Now stop and admit your defeat, I will give you the position of a general and also an opportunity to enter the Imperial Court." But what made him surprised was Hei Lou Lan not only did not fly into a rage but instead revealed a malevolent smile: "Dong Fang Yu Liang, look carefully with your dog eyes!" Right at this time, Bian Si Xuan and Dong Po Kuangs shocked exmations rose from the twin-headed rhinos back. "What?" Dong Fang Yu Liang had a very bad feeling and immediately used his investigative Gu to gaze ahead. He saw Chang Shan Yin had already turned into a puddle of water. Several Gu worms flew out with only a water image Gu remaining in the water which was almost pierced into two by the shadow sword with only a thinyer of skin holding its body. This was the water image Gu of Water Demon Hao Ji Liu. Previously, he had used water image Gu in the heroes assembly to deceive everyone by passing it off as the genuine body, and was able to kill Fire Prodigal Chai Ming. Before this great battle, Fang Yuan had taken this method into consideration and made a n with Hei Lou Lan. To prevent news from leaking out, this arrangement was only known to the three of them. Fang Yuans true body had never been in the main tent, but was instead hiding in a corner of the battlefield. With wolf care Gu, he had been observing the battlefield andmanding the wolf group to fight. The dialogues with Hei Lou Lan previously was also a facade prepared by using a series of Gu worms. "Damn it, this is a fake." "Where is the real Chang Shan Yin?" Bian Si Xuan and Dong Po Kuangs expressions turned extremely unsightly; they had fought so hard for such a long time but the result was that they were tricked! Chapter 513: Seven Star Light Chapter 513: Seven Star Light Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral From the back of the twin-headed rhino, Shadow Sword Expert and Flying Lightning looked around everywhere. In the chaotic battlefield, dozen or so rank four Gu Masters had formed their own battle rings out of which three matches were finished; Hei tribe won two while Dong Fang tribe won one. Several divisions of elite troops were still fighting against each other, and because of Dong Fang Yu Liangs scheme, Hei tribe was on the losing end in this aspect. The battle of wolf group with crocodile, crab and bat group was also in a deadlock. There was no sign of Fang Yuan, no one knew where he was hiding. Bian Si Xuan and Dong Po Kong searched in vain, their expression turning several shades darker. Dong Fang Yu Liang soon epted the fact of this failure, he smiled brightly: "This is somewhat interesting, but still within my expectations. As long as Wolf King continues tomand the wolf group, his soul fluctuations will be revealed and sooner orter, we will find his position. Hei Lou Lan, your loss has only been momentarily dyed." "Hahaha." Hei Lou Lan threw his head back andughed loudly, hisughter containing a disdainful intent, "Dong Fang child, you really think I was restrained by you?" Saying so, the skin on his whole body turned pitch dark like the night. At the same time, endless ck smoke oozed out of the pores on his body. The ck smoke surged and soon covered his whole body. In just moments, Hei Lou Lan turned into a human shaped ck smoke with smoke rising in spirals. When looked from outside, one would only see a pair of bloodthirsty eyes. A very ominent feeling welled up in Dong Fang Yu Liangs heart. A thought to retreat immediately crossed in his mind. However, although the cloud whirlpool was restricting the dark vortex and restraining Hei Lou Lan, in another aspect, was it not same as the dark vortex restricting cloud whirlpool? The next instant, Hei Lou Lan turned into ck smoke and actually entered into the dark vortex. "Not good!" Dong Fang Yu Liang immediately felt his blood run cold. But it was already toote. The dark giant sphere that was as big as a small hill, was originally being slowly swallowed bit by bit by the cloud whirlpool. But suddenly, the dark vortex rapidly shrunk. The cloud vortex was unable to react in time and quickly contracted with the flow of the dark vortex. But next instant, the dark vortex suddenly expanded violently. "No, instead of saying expansion, it is better to call it explosion!" Dong Fang Yu Liang was overwhelmed. There was no sound, it was a soundless explosion. The cloud whirlpool could only hold for three breaths before it was burst by the dark vortex. The dark giant sphere continually erged and swallowed everything, be it humans or beasts like a prehistoric giant monster. Only when it covered a radius of ten li, did the semi-circr dark sphere disappear. There was no sound wave like that of a normal explosion and also no windforce was generated. This strange tyrannical explosion had the nature of corrosion with the ability to melt everything. After the dark vortex disappeared, ten li of battlefield waspletely cleared, with only Hei Lou Lan remaining in the air and Dong Fang Yu Liang who was in a deep crater on the ground. All the remaining humans or beasts within the radius of the explosion of the dark vortex were eroded into nothingness! Hei Lou Lan looked down at Dong Fang Yu Liang with extreme exhaustion, he was gasping for breath and his whole body was soaked in dark red blood. But the corners of his lips had curled up into a crazed, sinister smile. "Hahaha, Dong Fang Yu Liang, since you can think of this cloud whirlpool killer move to restrict dark vortex, I can also improve on my killer move! How is it, how is the taste of the banquet I prepared for you meticulously? This is a trump card which I have been concealing all along, not even letting my kin know." Hei Lou Lanughed wildly, hisughter echoing throughout the whole battlefield. For a moment, his aura pressed down on his surroundings, even the Gu Masters in the battle could not help but gaze towards him. When they saw Hei Lou Lan upying the upper hand, Hei tribes Gu Masters morale surged high while Dong Fang tribes Gu Masters felt a heavy pressure on their heart. The generals were the source of courage of the troops, the fight between Hei Lou Lan and Dong Fang Yu Liang was crucial to the soldiers, it was very important and was not only a matter that concerned an individual life or death, but would influence this great battlefield. "Cough cough..." Hei Lou Lan wasughing wildly, when suddenly he spurted out several mouthfuls of dark blood. Although this move was very powerful, it would also cause self-harm. It was ssified as a self-harming move and no matter what the result, once it was activated, most of the Gu worms that formed the dark vortex killer move would die. Once Gu worms died, the Gu Masters would naturally suffer from bacsh. But this move was already very profitable. In one move, Hei Lou Lan not only escaped from the trap, he was able to counter-pressure Dong Fang Yu Liang and also kill Wei Xin, Jiang Wan Shan and E Xuan Ming who were in three heartsbination soul state. With these three people dead, the mixed beast group immediately began to fight against each other with there being no one to guide them. Just like Fang Yuan said before, they crumbled. With this mixed beast group rushing everywhere and attacking recklessly, the battlefield turned even more chaotic. Dong Fang Yu Liang rose up slowly with a solemn expression. Hei Lou Lan had kept this move extremely confidential. Dong Fang Yu Liang did not even have a trace of any relevant clue, so he had not expected for the killer move to be improved with such terrifying destructive power. As a matter of fact, he had secretly prepared a means of escape for E Xuan Ming, Wei Xin and Jiang Wang Shan, which could directly transfer these three to the rear of the battlefield. However, when Hei Lou Lan was improving on his killer move, he added a space path Gu as well. Thus, when the dark vortex exploded, the surrounding space was locked and Dong Fang Yu Liangs methods lost their effectiveness. "Dong Fang Yu Liang, it is still notte for you to ept your defeat. As long as you surrender, I can let bygones be bygones and forget all my past hatred, and appoint you as my first military advisor." Hei Lou Lan tried to make Dong Fang Yu Liang surrender in front of everyone. Dong Fang Yu Liang coldly smiled. Hei Lou Lans lustful nature was widely known and had already been coveting after his sister Dong Fang Qing Yu. Dong Fang Yu Liang might surrender to other forces, but he would never choose to pledge allegiance to Hei Lou Lan. "Hei Lou Lan, you are really too optimistic. Even if your side is upying the upper hand, you are still a long way from victory. Come, let us fight. Seven Star Light!" Dong Fang Yu Liang softly shouted, seven lights swiftly rose up beside him. These seven lights had different colors, continually rotating around his body, drawing a beautiful light orbit. This was Dong Fang Yu Liangs signature killer move. These seven lights had different effects and under their empowerment, Dong Fang Yu Liang activated star thought Gu. Whooshh... Countless thoughts gushed out as bright as starlight. The radiance of these star thoughts could not be covered even by the sunlight. A sea of star thoughts rose up to the air and within few breaths of time, Dong Fang Yu Liang had tens of thousands of star thoughts. In the air, starlights merged into one and formed arge patch of star cloud which surged forward with great momentum. "Hei Lou Lan, take this!" Dong Fang Yu Liang shouted and shot the star thoughts beside him towards Hei Lou Lan. Such an enormous scale of star thoughts burst through the wind with astonishing grandeur. "Hmph!" A trace of fear shed past the depths of Hei Lou Lans pupils. Wisdom path Gu Masters were not defenseless people. Each Gu Master path had its own attacking methods. A path without any attacking methods would be eliminated and vanish in the passage of history. Many years ago, Hei Lou Lan and Dong Fang Yu Liang had crossed swords. At that time, just a scale of several thousand star thoughts was enough to make Hei Lou Lan suffer greatly. Star thoughts were very fast and would directly attack the enemys mind from any direction possible, and were very difficult to guard against. "So many star thoughts, it seems Dong Fang Yu Liang really intends to bet his life! Creating so many star thoughts without any restriction, it is already no longer as simple as injuring soul or body; no matter what the oue of this battle is, Dong Fang Yu Liang will lose at least two years of his lifespan. My state is not good now, I had better avoid it first." Hei Lou Lan had thoughts of retreating when he looked at such arge scale of star thoughts. He disappeared from the spot, appearing thousand steps away. But star thoughts were as fast as lightning as they chased after Hei Lou Lan without giving up. Hei Lou Lan snorted, healing himself while continually dodging. The enormous start cloud formed from the star thoughts, continued to chase after Hei Lou Lan, devastating everything in its path. Some Gu Masters with weak willpower were directly struck into idiocy by the star thoughts. Most of the Gu Masters whose minds were struck by star thoughts, immediately felt dizzy and could not keep standing stably. Only few Gu Master experts with firm willpower, moved their thoughts to destroy the external star thoughts. But because of these Gu Masters resisting the star thoughts, the intense battle had slowed down. Rank four Gu Masters could rampage through the battlefield, but once a rank five Gu Master moved, they could influence the whole situation. Dong Fang Yu Liang made an all-out attack, pressing down Hei Lou Lan into disadvantage.The star cloud formed from the majestic star thoughts became the first force to dominate the battlefield. Although star thoughts exhausted rapidly, the star thoughts Dong Fang Yu Liang created were extremely fast. As time passed, the size of the star cloud did not decrease, but instead slightly increased. Almost everyone in the battlefield were concentrating on the star cloud. When the star cloud neared, most of the Gu Masters would choose to flee, afraid of being struck into idiocy. However, Dong Fang Yu Liang did not have the least bit of joy and was instead filled with worry. Hei Lou Lans movement Gu was outstanding, even star thoughts could not catch up. Dong Fang Yu Liang knew clearly there were two people who were the most significant in Hei alliance army - Hei Lou Lan and Chang Shan Yin. Right now, Hei Lou Lan was escaping faster than a rabbit while Chang Shan Yin was hiding somewhere, meticulously suppressing his soul and only using a portion to control the wolf group. The chance of bringing him out in the light in this chaotic battlefield was extremely minute. "Since it is so, I shall destroy your elite troops. I want to see if you can still keep on enduring!" A cold glint shed in Dong Fang Yu Liangs eyes; the star thought cloud suddenly changed direction and charged towards the battle rings of the elite troops. These elite troops were at least of rank two cultivation with rank three Gu Masters as their leaders. They had numerical advantage but could never be Dong Fang Yu Liangs match. Under the special consideration of star thought cloud, Hei tribes blue butterfly elite troop immediately copsed with countless casualties. "My elite troop!" At this sight, Ye tribe leader shouted in heartache. "Still noting out?" Dong Fang Yu Liang slightly raised his brows and mobilized star thought cloud to attack war dog elite troop. War dog elite troop was immediately disrupted and the surrounding elite troops took this chance to besiege them, killing this elite troop quickly and easily. "My war dog elite troop!" Wang tribe leaders body trembled in heartache. Who knew how much resources and energy Wang tribe had used to cultivate this elite troop. Such precious battle force was destroyed within moments. "Hm, still noting out to rescue them?" Dong Fang Yu Liangs brows furrowed deeper. Killing two elite troops one after another had caused a huge consumption in the star thoughts, if not for him continually creating new star thoughts, the star thought cloud would have already been used up. Despite the empowerment from seven star lights, Dong Fang Yu Liang still felt an intense weakness at this moment. Strands of white began to appear in his bluish-ck hair. "Kill, kill, i want to see how long you can maintain this killer move." Fang Yuan who was hiding in some corner enjoying this scene through wolf care Gu while smiling coldly. To him, the more people that died, the more souls he would be able to collect after the battle. Anyway, as long as they obtained victory at the end, he still held the qualification to enter Imperial Court. Dong Fang Yu Liang was trying to force Fang Yuan out by ughtering the elite troops; but it will only happen in his sweet dreams. Chapter 514: Wolf King’s ruthlessness Chapter 514: Wolf Kings ruthlessness Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The battle continued. Because of Dong Fang Yu Liang using all his strength to attack and ughtering three elite troops one after another, Dong Fang tribe began to upy upper hand. "Kill!" "Let us kill all these Hei tribe thugs." "Kill all the men, and take all the women to our camp!" Dong Fang alliance armys morale surged high, their offense bing fiercer as they beat back Hei tribe allied army without giving them room for breather. However, the originator of this momentum, Dong Fang Yu Liang, was somewhat worried. "Although we look to be moving towards victory, my side has already shown our trump cards. My killer move seven star lights wontst for long, if I still cant force Hei Lou Lan and Chang Shan Yin out, then..." Dong Fang Yu Liangs eyes shed with a cold light when he thought of this. His clear and incisive eyes gazed towards the mid army of Hei tribe where ck banner elite troop was stationed. This division of elite troop had formidable strength, far surpassing others; till now, this precious force had not made any move and was holding their position. Next, Dong Fang Yu Liangs gaze moved towards a specific corner of the battlefield. Ge tribe Gu Masters were gathered there with Ge Guang and the rest being blood-soaked and fighting bravely. Dong Fang Yu Liang expressionlessly split the star thought cloud into two; one half moved towards ck banner elite troop while the other half moved towards Ge tribe. Seeing the invasion of the star cloud, ck banner armys threemanders paled. "Defend! All forces activate Gu together!" Themanders sent themand and all the heads of the ck banner elite troop put all their efforts in activating Gu. Battle thought Gu was simr to star thought Gu and empty thought Gu, and was also one of the wisdom path Gu worms. All the different rankingmanders of ck banner elite troop coordinated to activate rank three to rank four Gu. These battle thought Gu were meant to be used on ck banner elite troop. During the battle, the battle thought Gu would enter their brain and surge their battle intent, making them fearless. Star thought cloud pounced towards them. Red thoughts emerged above the ck banner elite troop. There were few of these battle thoughts, but with them guarding beside the ck banner elite troop, the elite troop was able to forcibly resist the impact of the star thought cloud. "Hei tribe is indeed worthy of being a super tribe, the quality of their elite troop is far beyond that of other tribes elite troops." Fang Yuan inwardly praised at this sight. These ck banner elite troop belonged to Hei tribepletely and would keep on umting their strength during peaceful times. The Gu Masters in this troop were carefully selected elites, and with therge amounts of training and enormous resources invested in them, they were able to form into a trump card. Each of them had firm willpower and possessed the ability to resist the thoughts impact by themselves. Now, with the protection of battle thoughts added, the devastation of star thought cloud was restrained for the first time. Naturally, there was a crucial reason for this; Dong Fang Yu Liang had not used all his strength in this and had divided the star thought cloud into two, only using half of it to attack ck banner elite troop. ck banner elite troops breathtaking performance shocked the people, forming a clear contrast with the other devastated elite troops. While on the Ge tribes side, miserable screams kept on ringing out; they were being ughtered under the attack of the majestic star thoughts. Fang Yuan watched this indifferently. He was able to use wolf care Gu very proficiently, allowing him to see Ge tribes miserable condition clearly. Ge tribe was no more than one of his chess pieces to disguise his identity. As the chessmaster, why would he put himself in danger because of a chess piece? "Still noting out?..." Dong Fang Yu Liang waited patiently for a while, secretly observing with his detection Gu; as long as Fang Yuan made any move to rescue the Ge tribe, he would be able to pinpoint Fang Yuans exact location through the soul fluctuations. But, no matter how long he waited, Fang Yuan did not make any move. Such cold and heartless action of Wolf King made Dong Fang Yu Liang feel a chill down his spine. On the contrary, when Hei Lou Lan saw his ck banner elite troop showing signs of not being able to hold off anymore, he quickly made his move. "Dong Fang Yu Liang, die!" He shouted with a grandeur that looked like he had already recovered from the bacsh. Dong Fang Yu Liang snorted,rge numbers of new star thoughts emerged above his head and charged towards Hei Lou Lan. The two collided in the mid-air, exchanging many moves; for a time, the victor or the loser could not be determined. With Hei Lou Lans interference, the star thought cloud that was causing troubles for ck banner elite troop had no more support, andpletely disappeared after causing mayhem for a while. The battlefield that had turned chaotic for a while, again entered a deadlock. A smaller part of the dozen or so rank four battle rings, had already ended with the result ending in death or injuries. Among them, Wind Demon and Water Demon were still fighting. Shadow Sword Expert Bian Si Xuan and Flying Lightning Dong Po Kong, however, were moving back and forth in the battlefield. These two both had outstanding movement Gu, and even when they were blocked by rank four Gu Masters, they were able to easily get past them. They were continuously searching for Fang Yuans traces, but unfortunately Fang Yuan kept on hiding without making any moves, causing their search to be fruitless. ............ At the same time, in Ni Yu blessednd, two Gu Immortals, a male and a female, were sipping tea while observing the smoke image on the center of the table. The smoke image kept on surging, showing the scenes of the battle between Hei tribe and Dong Fang tribe. The scenes were extremely clear, showing minute details of every corner. The female Gu Immortal Tan Bi Ya looked away and smiled towards the male Gu Immortal Dong Fang Chang Fan: "Looks like this battle will be determined by the battle between Dong Fang Yu Liang and Hei Lou Lan. Whichever side wins will be the side that will upy the upper hand. Dong Fang Yu Liang, this young man is pretty good, being able to bring the battle into a stalemate while having weaker military forces than Hei tribe, it seems Brother Chang Fans guidance is quite effective." Dong Fang Chang Fan had an ancient noble appearance, with eyes that intermittently shed with all kinds of colors. This sole wisdom path Gu Immortal of Dong Fang tribe indifferently shook his head and said with indifference: "Actually I only said two to three sentences to Dong Fang Yu Liang. But this youngd is indeed good and quite interesting. After returning, he wantonly proimed this and rose up borrowing my prestige. He has some talent and also puts in great efforts. I have already promised him that as long as he can be the Lord of the Imperial Court, I will heal his little sister and nurture him as one of my sessors." "Be the Lord of Imperial Court?" Tan Bi Ya was slightly dazed before smiling, "Please forgive little sister for being blunt; in this round of the Imperial Court contest, I am afraid Dong Fang tribe does not have a high chance. Within the several popr candidates this year, Ye Lui tribes Ye Lui Sang is thought to have a high chance by everyone. This time, Ye Lui tribes Supreme Elder Ye Lui Lai has secretly entrusted an Immortal Gu to Ye Lui Sang. This is already an open secret in the circle." "Ye Lui tribe might be part of the Huang Jin family and one of the super tribes of northern ins, but they havent gained ownership of Imperial Court for thest eight rounds. Because of this, Ye Lui Lai has been made fun of by Hei Cheng of Hei tribe in these days. He is probably mobilizing Immortal Gu this time to regain face." Dong Fang Chang Fan chuckled after he finished speaking, his chuckle seemed to contain disdain. Tan Bi Ya sipped tea and said: "Yes, speaking of Hei Cheng, Hei Lou Lan is his twenty-seventh concubines child. This is his son, so he has been actively supporting from behind because of sentiment and principle. Thus, Hei Lou Lan is also one of the popr candidates. Historically speaking, the struggle for the Imperial Court is no more than apetition between severalrge Huang Jin family tribes. Those that are able to be the Lord of Imperial Court have immense support from behind. From what I see, Hei Lou Lans chances are much higher than your tribes Dong Fang Yu Liang." Dong Fang Chang Fan, however, slowly shook his head. Tan Bi Yas eyes shed with a trace of interest at this: "What is it? Could it be Brother Chang Fan also privately gave an Immortal Gu to Dong Fang Yu Liang? Or maybe you set up some arrangements to ensure Dong Fang Yu Liang bes the Lord of Imperial Court?" Wisdom path Gu Masters had the ability to scheme deeply and make deductions; most Gu Immortals have either experienced this personally or have heard of it. Wisdom path Gu Immortals were few in numbers, Dong Fang Chang Fan was a famous wisdom path Gu Master of northern ins; if he had secretly made arrangements and as long as it did not openly break the game rules for the fight for Imperial Court, Dong Fang Yu Liang would have a great probability of sess. However, Dong Fang Chang Fan negated Tan Bi Yas conjecture: "No. During this roundspetition for Imperial Court, Ma tribe has enormous momentum and could be said to have one foot on the throne of Imperial Court. Why would I Dong Fang Chang Fan do pointless work?" He, Dong Fang Chang Fan, was already old and did not have much time left. He had calcted that the time of his death was around the corner and thus for the tribe and also for his legacy to be continued, the matter of importance was to choose and nurture his sessor. The fight for the Imperial Court was secondary. Not all Gu Masters could be wisdom path Gu Masters by having a set of wisdom path Gu worms. Dong Fang Chang Fan was very pleased with Dong Fang Yu Liangs talents and even was slightly fearful. What made him even more pleased was Dong Fang Yu Liang had a weak and sick little sister who was unable to cultivate. This was Dong Fang Yu Liangs weakness, and as long as he grasped this hold on him, he would not need to worry about Dong Fang Yu Liangs loyalty. The fight for the imperial court was only a n he set for Dong Fang Yu Liang. After Dong Fang Yu Liang was defeated, he would definitelye to beg him to save his little sister. This was akin to him gaining a hold on Dong Fang Yu Liang of thetters own initiative. If Dong Fang Yu Liang seeds by fluke, that would also be an unexpected surprise. Even though he had promised Dong Fang Yu Liang to heal his little sister, who is to say if she would be curedpletely? Tan Bi Ya was surprised: "What is this? Brother Chang Fan, you actually are optimistic about Ma tribe? Ma tribe might be arge scale tribe with quite extraordinary military strength, but they dont have an Gu Immortal supreme elder." Dong Fang Chang Fan seemed to be waiting for this question as he leisurely replied: "Sister Bi Ya, you are unaware that snowy mountain blessednd has already secretly contacted Ma tribe to give them support." "Snowy mountain blessednd, that group of demonic path Gu Immortals?" Tan Bi Yasplexion sank as the news had quite a huge impact on her. She closely looked at Dong Fang Chang Fan: "Brother Chang Fan, How did you know this?" Dong Fang Chang Fan proudly smiled: "I personally deduced this, you are the first one to know of it." Tan Bi Ya immediately believed most of it; Dong Fang Chang Fan was a wisdom path Gu Immortal, this deduction he made personally should be equal to the truth. She also knew his details and knew he did not have any reason to deceive her. Moreover, snowy mountain blessednds group of demonic path Gu Immortals had always been coveting after Eighty-Eight True Yang Building. This time, they were secretly supporting Ma tribe to get their hands on Giant Sun Immortal Venerables inheritance, such things had happened many times in the past as well. Thinking of this, she could not remain seated anymore. She was Liu tribes external supreme elder and was secretly supporting Liu Wen Wu. In case Liu Wen Wu obtained the throne of Imperial Court, it would be an extremely big help to her status in Liu tribe. Ma tribes existence had severely affected her arrangement. She naturally could not be tolerant and stood up: "Brother Chang Fan, this matter is of grave importance. Demonic path Gu Immortals are jackals and wolves, the others are still in the dark. Little sister will go inform them, please forgive little sister for taking her leave." "Go, go." Dong Fang Chang Fan slowly nodded and opened the door of the blessednd. After Tan Bi Ya left the blessednd, Dong Fang Chang Fans face that had no change like an ancient well, showed a hint of a smile. This discussion was a scheme he had made for Tan Bi Ya. Tan Bi Ya was also an astute Gu Immortal, but since she was involved herself and also had her own expectations from this, she could be easily plotted against. Dong Fang Chang Fans gaze moved towards the smoke image where some changes had appeared in the battle. After a long fight, Dong Fang Yu Liang was slowly unable to hold up and began to retreat. With the main chiefmander retreating, the army morale instantly fell and under Dong Fang Yu Liangsmand, also began to retreat. The army was rattled but retreated without rushing, they had clearly received a lot of training. Dong Fang Yu Liang had already expected this, thus he had spent a lot of care in nning the retreat prior to the battle. Dong Fang army slowly retreated while counter attacking asionally; many Gu Masters of Hei tribe were instead the ones to lose their lives due to carelessness. "Wind Demon, you gutless rat, want to run?" Water Demon Hao Ji Liu shouted, his body was filled with injuries and was soaked in blood. Wind Demon scoffed but did not reply, instead retreating silently, firmly acting on Dong Fang Yu Liangsmand. The defensive line the army had constructed before was several hundreds of li farther. As long as they could retreat to the defense line, they would have time to get some rest and recover their strength. At that time, it would be Hei tribe armys turn to feel a headache, and this bad start would only be a small detail. However, right at this time, wolf group suddenly howled and gathered together, once again forming into a wolf tide that unfolded a death charge towards Dong Fang army. The wolf group was different from Gu Masters; Gu Masters cherished their lives while the wolf group could charge on without fearing death. "Damn it!" Dong Fang Yu Liangs heart was tearing as he looked at this. Under the wolf groups charge, Dong Fang alliance army suffered countless casualties and panic soon spread in the army, continuing to show signs of crumbling. Fang Yuan used eighty percent of his master level envement attainment. The people who looked at it were dazzled as the assault came in waves after waves, unceasingly; Dong Fang army was like mud which under the cleansing of the wolf tide, broke apart piece by piece. The strong soul fluctuations revealed Fang Yuans position. But Fang Yuan was already in the open now; he was standing on the calm twin-headed rhino with many Gu Master experts gathering beside him. "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin..." Dong Fang Yu Liang gnashed his teeth, his eyes seemingly breathing fire. In this battle, he had thoroughly experienced the ruthlessness and the ferocity of Fang Yuan. Dont forget, Fang Yuan had only acted twice in this battle! The first time he moved, he directly created the all-out war, causing many of Dong Fang Yu Liangs arrangements to have no ce to be used. And now, the second time he moved, was the time when Dong Fang army was its weakest, throwing stones at them when they were having difficulties. Right now, the Gu Masters almost had no primeval essence in their aperture, having risked their lives for so long. Although they still had strength to battle, they were perishing together with the wolves. Fang Yuans wolf group also had severe losses. But this was already a great profit, his wolves could be easily replenished, there were many wolves in northern ins! But the sacrifice the other side had to make were precious Gu Masters! Chapter 515: Dong Fang Yu Liang’s backup plan Chapter 515: Dong Fang Yu Liangs backup n Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Dong Fang army suffered huge losses within a short period of time, and they abandoned therge numbers of corpses as they retreated. "Run!" "Run, it will be toote if we dont go now!!" The situation Dong Fang Yu Liang was most worried about finally happened - Dong Fang alliance army copsed with no intent to battle, only concentrating on escaping. Hei tribe army took this chance to unfold a cruel massacre. Dong Fang Yu Liang gnashed his teeth and promptly mobilized rank four Gu Master experts to hold back the enemy. The experts turned around and dealt a heavy blow, restraining the momentum of Hei tribe army. But this did notst long as Hei tribes rank four Gu Master experts took the stage and hindered the Dong Fang tribes experts. Dong Fang Yu Liang made a move again, but was pinned down by Hei Lou Lan. Seeing his side troops chasing after the enemy and having the momentum in unfolding cruel massacre, Fang Yuan stopped and summoned the wolf group beside him. This move immediately won favorable impression from the ck banner elite troopsmander who was beside him. In his view, this was a great chance for Wolf King to get battle contributions, but thetter instead gave these battle achievements to others. Thismander praised Fang Yuan openly. Fang Yuan knew the other party was trying to express goodwill. Hei Xiu Yi had been appointed as his bodyguard, but Xiu Yi deserted him in the face of danger, and if not for the water image Gu, he would have already been dead. However, Fang Yuan never counted on someone elses protection; he only relied on himself. Moreover, Hei Xiu Yi was Hei Lou Lans trusted general and because of this, he would not be able to do anything to Hei Xiu Yi if he raised this topic. Even if he could, Fang Yuan was not willing to be in such pointless internal friction. He casually replied, secretly hinting themander that he did not put this matter in heart. Only then did themander let out a breath of relief, secretly feeling: though Wolf King was arrogant, he was truly magnanimous and extraordinary. Finally, Dong Fang army made a mad run to the first defense line, paying a disastrous price for this. Twenty percent of the whole army had died during the first battle but fifty percent had died during the chase by the wolf group and the enemy. The remaining thirty percent who were injured and disabled managed to run to the defense line. Among the rank four experts, two died in the process of holding back Hei tribe army. The Hei tribe army chased without stopping, but they were shot through by the feather arrow elite troops who were standing on the defense walls, and lost hundreds of people before running away in sorry figures. This was the elite troop that the Dong Fang tribe had cultivated by spending a lot of care and resources; they were not any weaker than the ck banner elite troop. Hei tribes Gu Masters tried to charge through three times but were shot back into retreat by the feather arrow elite troop. Hei Lou Lan mobilized the rank four Gu Masters to charge forward, but they were trapped by Dong Fang Yu Liangs arrangement and lost three experts. "Lord alliance leader, the enemy is relying on their location to defend and they upy the geographical advantage. Our side has fought hard for long, we dont have sufficient primeval essence to keep on fighting, it would be better to retreat for now and make new ns." The group of experts returned to the main tent where cunning gentleman Sun Shi Han suggested this idea. Fang Yuans brows furrowed; he had his previous life memories and knew Dong Fang Yu Liang was very good at handling messy situations, winning against stronger opponents as the weaker side. If they dyed for long, the amount of intel he would receive would increase and it would be more unfavorable for Hei tribe. This time, there was Fang Yuans interference which led to the Hei tribe upying a greater dominance than in his previous life, but Dong Fang Yu Liang who was in a good shape was an enormous threat. To deal with Dong Fang Yu Liang, the best way was to continue attacking, without giving him the chance to scheme and calcte. Hei Lou Lan pondered on cunning gentlemans suggestion in silence. He had crossed hands with Dong Fang Yu Liang before and was well acquainted with Dong Fang Yu Liangs methods. He did not want to let go of this chance in front of him and thus his gaze moved towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan proudly smiled and said to Hei Lou Lan: "Hei tribe leader does not need to worry, I can guarantee you that I will break this defense line in just a quarter of an hour." The crowd raised their eyebrows in surprise while cunning gentleman sneered, feeling Fang Yuan was boasting. Hei Lou Lan, however, was joyous: "Then I shall see the Wolf Kings ability." The wolf group once again gathered together and unfolded an endless charge at Dong Fang tribes first line of defense. The Dong Fang tribe defended very tightly and in just moments, wolf corpses littered under the walls. Hei tribes troops were overwhelmed at this sight; Fang Yuan was simply sending the wolf group to their death, disregarding the sacrifices. Especially the feather arrow elite troop; they were experts at long distance attacks and were with the direction of the wind from the walls. Rank four experts acted as emergency response group, moving everywhere; as long as an area showed signs of falling, they would move one after another to avert the disaster. Dong Fang tribes defense line was truly like a fortress. Fang Yuan scoffed while continuously activating wolf howl Gu, and creating shocking variations in the assault. Every variation brought an enormous threat to the defense line. This high intensity of battle caused enormous sacrifices in the wolf group; two hundred and eighty thousand wolves had died in a short period of time! Fang Yuan was expressionless as hemanded the wolf group from the twin-headed rhinoceross back. The gazes the crowd in the main tent looked at him quietly changed. Wolf Kings ruthlessness caused fear to emerged in these people. Such a majestic and fierce wolf tide gave them a feeling of being insignificant. "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, such a ruthless heart you have, do you want to spare none!?" Dong Fang Yu Liangs expression was heavy. Therge numbers of sacrifices in the wolf group were exchanged with intense consumption of primeval essence of Dong Fang army. He was extremely regretful. If he had known this, he would rather give up on Hei Lou Lan, to take Chang Shan Yins life! Finally, Dong Fang tribes Gu Masters could not hold up anymore, and the wolf groups offence made them so exhausted that they did not even have time to take a breather, much less recover their primeval essence. "Retreat!" Helplessly, Dong Fang Yu Liang could only send down themand to retreat. Just like Fang Yuan proimed, after a quarter of an hour, Dong Fang tribes first line of defense was broken. Dong Fang Yu Liang left behind a group of crippled Gu Masters to cover their retreat, and led the remaining troops to escape towards the second defense line in the fastest speed possible. "My wolf group is very exhausted and is not fit to chase them anymore." Fang Yuan withdrew his wolf group and made way to give Hei tribe army the chance to move. This action won him almost everyones good impressions. "I have sustained some injuries in this battle, you guys chase them and kill them all. But be careful, that Dong Fangd definitely has some arrangements." Hei Lou Lan did not move from the main tent, and instead sent Hao Ji Liu, Pan Ping, the Wang tribe leader and others to chase. The crowd excitedly crossed over the broken defense line and moved in pursuit. But the troops had just crossed over the defense line when an intense explosion suddenly burst out. BOOM! Just like the crackling of a thunder, dozens of Gu Masters were instantly fried, leaving behind flesh and broken limbs on the ground. BOOM BOOM BOOM... Immediately after that,rge numbers of explosions exploded in a chain-reaction, covering the whole defense line. The troops who went to chase immediately suffered huge losses and fell into chaos. "It is charred thunder potato Gu! Dong Fang Yu Liang buriedrge numbers of them under the defense line!" The investigative Gu Masters returned to report in the main tent. "I can see it!" Hei Lou Lans expression was extremely dark as he waved his hand for the investigative Gu Masters to take their leave. He was not stupid and immediately realized he had been schemed by Dong Fang Yu Liang. Setting up so many charred thunder potato Gu would require a long time. This time was actually given by Hei Lou Lan. Before the battle, Dong Fang Yu Liang had purposely sent a challenge letter to start the war. In retaliation, Hei Lou Lan listened to cunning gentlemans words and dyed it for several days, only starting the battle after his rear army gathered. This gave Dong Fang Yu Liang the chance to put this n in action. The explosions continued without an end, inflicting many casualties among the Hei tribe army. The most crucial point was that their pursuit had stopped; the Hei tribe army could only watch as the Dong Fang tribes remnant troops safely escaped. Charred thunder potato Gu might only be a rank two Gu with limited power but there was just too many of it. Besides this, there were also many rank three muffled thunder potato Gu and a few rank four thunderp potato Gu mixed among them. Even if Gu Masters were able to activate defensive Gu and preserve their life, their primeval essence would be greatly consumed. There were only a few Gu Masters who had flying Gu worms. Even if these people could catch up to the enemy, their strength was weak and would instead be giving Dong Fang tribe the opportunity to kill them. The Gu Masters who had been worked up and excited to establish merits, finally returned to the camp in a sorry figure, full of injuries. "We have already gained a huge victory today, Dong Fangd is only dying his death. I can still have the pleasure of killing himter!" Hei Lou Lan pacified himself and began to handle the postwar affairs. Cleaning the battlefield, healing the injured, listing the battle merits; these were allplicated affairs that required energy and time. Fang Yuan naturally was not willing to waste his precious time on this. He casually gave an excuse and left the main tent, returning to hisrge lizard house Gu to continue cultivating. He had established huge contributions in this battle, and although he only moved a few times, each time was crucial. In front of his military sess and position of strength, even cunning gentleman kept quiet, much less anyone else. "The Wolf King was not injured by the st?...." Dong Fang Yu Liang listened to the battle information from the detective Gu Master, and felt quite regretful. Through this battle, he ced Fang Yuan as the number one enemy with threat even higher than Hei Lou Lan. Chang Shan Yin was extremely cunning and vicious, not even caring about Ge tribes life or death. Although he was only at rank four peak stage, he was much more troublesome than Hei Lou Lan. Dong Fang Yu Liang had originally calcted that the chance for Chang Shan Yin to mobilize his wolf group to chase them was very high. But his meticulously prepared trap did not even ensnare a single wolf, and instead killedrge numbers of Hei tribes Gu Masters. A Gu Masters life was much much more precious than wild wolves. But Dong Fang Yu Liang was not happy. To a wisdom path Gu Master who were experts at deductions and schemes, a strong and powerful enemy was not troublesome. But even though the Wolf King was strong, he was not conceited, and instead was a very calm opponent; such opponents were a thorn in the neck. It was precisely because of Fang Yuans few times of making a move that caused Dong Fang army to fall from slightly losing position to utter defeat. From this, a gap appeared in the two sides where the Hei tribe was in a clear superiority and Dong Fang army was in a disadvantage, in a worsening situation. Looking at this battleing to an end, in Ni Yu blessednd, Dong Fang Chang Fan retracted his gaze and collected the smoke on the table into his sleeves. Even without a need to deduce, he could tell that Dong Fang Yu Liang was already in an absolute disadvantage after this battle. Unless Hei Lou Lan made a great mistake, Dong Fang Yu Liangs hopes of advancing to Imperial Court had be very minute. However, Dong Fang Yu Liang had performed remarkably in the battle, even creating a stalemate with hisparatively weaker military force. He had made full use of all the cards avable to him. "Especially his move in protecting the tribes strength, which caused there to not be a single loss in feather arrow elite troop. This is his loyalty towards the tribe. Now, it is a test to see how well he deals with this messy situation." Dong Fang Chang Fan slowly closed his eyes, very pleased with this point. Other tribes casualties were their matters, it was okay as long as Dong Fang tribes losses were notrge. The struggle for the Imperial Court by itself was an arrangement set by Giant Sun Immortal Venerable; one of the objectives was to preserve his bloodline while weakening the other tribes! Chapter 516: Battle Merit Board Chapter 516: Battle Merit Board Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The red cloud surged in the air, giving Fang Yuan a burning hot feeling. Fang Yuan was sitting cross-legged on a mat with his eyes closed, his mind holding the fire cloud together. "It is time." He inwardly calcted the time and slowly opened his eyes, after which he took out a wine vat. The wine vat was filled with dark blue liquid, giving off a shine like the reflection of the moon on the sea. "Descend." Fang Yuan softly spoke and the fire cloud in the air slowly fell down, pouringpletely into the wine vat. For a moment, the contact of fire and water along with their merging produced thick ck smoke. The ck smoke rapidly pervaded the whole room. Fang Yuan could not even see his own fingers as if he was in a dark night. With a shift of his mind, the wine vat suddenly let out an attraction force thatpletely absorbed all the ck smoke within a few breaths of time. The room was bright once again with a vague sweetness remaining in the air. Fang Yuan repeatedly flicked his finger, throwing Gu worm after Gu worm into the wine vat. The wine vat kept on shaking for two-three minutes before finally calming down. Fang Yuan gazed into the wine vat and only saw ck mud inside. Those Gu worms he had thrown inside hadpletely merged together, forming a semi-finished product that was concealed in the center of the ck mud. "Rise." Fang Yuan cautiously poured his primeval essence. The surface of the ck mud broke open and a thin, delicate sprout grew out of it. The delicate sprout was glossy green and grew rapidly, already growing into a small sapling in an instant. The sapling grew thicker with a visible speed, slowly growing upwards. Conversely, the ck mud in the wine vat rapidly decreased. When the ck mud decreased to eighty percent, the small tree stopped growing. The crown of the tree had formed into a tight shape, like a clenched green fist. "Open." Fang Yuan gave a light shout and simultaneously poured inrge amounts of primeval essence into the tree. The green fist slowly opened, revealing a Gu worm in its palm. This Gu had a long oval body with a dark brown carapace. A majestic horn was on its head, which made it look thick and powerful. It had four pairs of long strong legs and its whole body emitted a glossy metallic luster. One look at it was enough for anyone to know that it was not an ordinary Gu. A trace of joy shed in Fang Yuans eyes. This Gu was precisely the all-out effort Gu which he had failed to advance three times before, finally seeding in this fourth try. Fang Yuan carefully observed, examining the differences in before and after the refinement. Rank three all-out effort Gu only had three pairs of legs and because it was from the Southern Border, it received the regions restriction and was suppressed to rank two. Rank four all-out effort Gu had four pairs of legs and wasrger in size, over two times bigger than its rank three counterpart. And because it was refined in Northern ins, it became a Northern ins Gu and did not suffer from suppression, thus letting out a genuine rank four aura. "With this rank four Gu, my strength path battle strength has immediately recovered for the most part. I will have to make preparations for its rank five recipe. Fortunately, I now possess a blessednd and can connect to treasure yellow heaven, and also have some connection with Lang Ya blessednd. There is hope in getting hold of all-out effort Gus rank five recipe." Fang Yuan stored this new all-out effort Gu into his aperture and cleaned the room once beforeing out of therge lizard house Gu. Outside was a bright and beautiful scene. Large numbers of Gu Masters were moving back and forth between countless tents, hurrying about their respective affairs. Some were going to supply camps to exchange for Gu worms, some were returning after cleaning up the battlefield and some were building up defensive structures. Eight days had passed since the great battle with Dong Fang alliance army. In these eight days, Hei tribes army kept its patience, cleaning up the battlefield everyday, making details of battle merits and healing the injured. These serious and diverse affairs caused the army higher ups to be extremely busy. A mountain of paperworks had piled up on Hei Lou Lans table. Cunning gentleman was given heavy responsibilities and was so busy that he had not slept for three days and three nights, and his face had be pale as paper. Each of the tribe leaders were also very busy, rushing about to fight for the benefits of their respective tribes. As people holding top positions, they naturally had their own duty and responsibility. In this period of time, Ge Guang also looked for Fang Yuan several times, hoping Fang Yuan woulde out for Ge tribes benefits, but Fang Yuan ignored and refused to see him, only concentrating in cultivating. In this time, they appeared to be free and unconstrained like those demonic path Gu Masters. For the most part, they did not receive any implications and only looked after themselves; apart from checking whether their battle merits had not been embezzled, they were either healing their injuries or using battle merits to exchange for new Gu worms, actively preparing for war. The treatment abilities of this world was far above that on earth. On Earth, amputated limbs would mean bing a disabled. If fingers were cut off, the fingers would need to be preserved and transnted within a set period of time. And this transntation had a chance of failure. But in this world, even if ones limbs werepletely cut off, they could be directly grown under the healing effects of Gu worms. Basically, as long as the Gu Masters were not inflicted with troublesome injuries, they could be healed. Thus, although only a short period of eight days had passed, the number of injured in Hei tribe army had already decreased by eighty percent, among which most had recovered the ability to fight. As one went nearer towards the supply camps, they would discover a bigger stream of people. Over these days,rge numbers of Gu Masters came here to exchange their battle merits for goods. The supply camps became the most busy ce in the whole camp. They opened fifteenrge tents in a row with each tent upying at least 3.25 acres, and over a thousand Gu Masters were working to serve people. But even so, the supply camp was packed with people and every tent was crowded and morous. "Subordinate greets Lord Wolf King, pleasee this way lord." When Fang Yuan arrived at the supply camp, a professional female Gu Master led him to a Gu house with a smile on her face. As long as there was an organization, there would be hierarchy, upper and lower levels and also difference in treatments. Fang Yuan belonged to the upperyer in the whole army and the treatment he received would naturally be different from ordinary people. "Lord Wolf King is mighty, you are the first in the battle merit list in this battle!" The young and beautiful female Gu Master handed a scroll to Fang Yuan with a look of worship. Fang Yuan gently pulled apart the two ends of the scroll and saw Chang Shan Yin at the very start. After his name was the amount of battle merit, which was a series of numbers written in Northern insnguage, denoting over a hundred thousand characters. Fang Yuan only roughly nced at it. In this world, battle merits were easy to calcte. Because there wererge numbers of Gu worms that could monitor or capture images. In everyrge battle, every tribe would userge numbers of Gu worms to record the whole process of the battle. Besides the purpose of calcting the battle merits, it was more importantly for assimting experience, gathering intel, probing the enemys real details and understanding ones own sides deficiencies. Besides this, many Gu Masters would also use their own Gu worms to record their own battle. With all these details and images of every corner, the battle merits would be calcted again and again to verify the correct statistic. Fang Yuan opened the scroll further; under his name was Hei Lou Lan. His battle merit was over eighty thousand. Hei Lou Lan fought and pinned down Dong Fang Yu Liang who was the strongest expert in the enemys side. At the same time, he killed Wei Xin, E Xuan Ming and Wan Shan who were under three heartsbination soul, getting rid of the mixed beast group; this was an enormous battle contribution. Under Hei Lou Lan was Water Demon Hao Ji Liu, Wang tribe leader, Pan Ping and so on with tens of thousands as their battle merits. As Fang Yuan went further down, the battle merits became less and less. After the top ten, the battle merits fell down to over nine thousand. After the top twenty, the battle merits fell down to around seven to eight thousand. The scroll recorded one hundred and six people altogether, with most having around three thousand battle merits. It was clear this scroll was the list of the highest battle merits achiever. Theplete battle merit list was erected in the fifteenrge tents and was asrge as defense walls, withrge numbers of swimword Gu used on them. Thus, the characters on the surface of therge list would flicker time to time, showing the change in the battle merits. The battle merits statistics had started from the moment the battle started, and would keep on being maintained. Some Gu Masters would exchange their battle merits for Gu worms, thus their battle merits would fall. Some Gu Masters battle merits would instead continue to rise. Especially healing Gu Masters, they would have considerable gains in the postwar. Fang Yuan ced the scroll to the side. The female Gu Master had been observing his expression and at this moment, she handed over a Gu worm. This Gu worm looked like adybug with square carapace, protruding edges while the middle part was sunken like a window frame. This was rank four east window Gu, an information path Gu, used to store information. Previously at Lang Ya blessednd, when Fang Yuan asked for the information on Eighty-Eight True Yang Building, the Lang Yand spirit had given him an east window Gu. Fang Yuan took the east window Gu and held it in his hand, pouring primeval essence into it. East window Gu gave off a glimmer, and an enormous amount of information poured into Fang Yuans mind. There was arge number of goods including Gu worms from every path, beasts, vegetation, primeval stones, variant men, Gu recipes and so on. These goods were put up by all tribes, and ording to rules, as the alliance leader, Hei tribe put forward the maximum number of goods, no less than half of all these goods. Soon, Fang Yuan discovered many things he wanted to purchase from these goods. Although Fang Yuan could connect to treasure yellow heaven through Little Hu Immortal, the transactions in treasure yellow heaven was the transactions between great sects and ns, which used immortal essence stones as the currency. It was not suitable for Fang Yuans current state. At the same time there was also the mysterious force represented by Old Man Yan Shi who was coveting after Fang Yuans fixed immortal travel Gu. If Fang Yuan wanted to buy rank five Gu to raise his strength, he would need to buy Northern ins Gu worms. If he did that, it would definitely provide an important evidence to this wisdom path Gu Immortal. Thus, the supply camp was much more suitable to the current Fang Yuan than treasure yellow heaven. "Among my strength path Gu worms, all-out effort Gu has been raised to rank four and has adapted to Northern ins. But I still have rank three strength qi Gu, tusita flower, primeval elder Gu, self-reliance Gu as well as rank four bitter strength, expend strength Gu and charging crash Gu. These Gu are all from Southern Border and is under region suppression in the Northern ins." "To remove the regions suppression, I would need to advance these Gu to higher rank in Northern ins. But to do so would mean too much investment." There was a probability of failure in Gu refinement. Even though Fang Yuan had close to master level skill in refinement path, he was not exempted from this probability. The rank four all-out effort Gu he refined had failed several times before seeding. The refinement of nauseous crying baby Gu failed for over ten times, yet it still did not seed in the end. The higher the rank of the Gu, the higher the probability of failing the refinement. This was especially so for rank five Gu as those were very challenging and difficult to refine, with the probability of sess usually being less than one in a thousand. Chapter 517: Lurking Soul Coat Gu Chapter 517: Lurking Soul Coat Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Advancing bitter strength Gu, expend strength Gu and charging crash Gu to rank five was a huge project; Fang Yuan would need to userge amounts of materials and Gu worms. Thus, often only the Gu Immortals who had blessednds had the capital to gather aplete set of rank five Gu. It was very hard for mortals to bear such a price. Thus, in the mortal world, a lot of rank five Gu Masters did not even have one rank five Gu. Only people like Hei Lou Lan and Dong Fang Yu Liang who had the support of arge force behind them had one or two rank five Gu. In the information provided by east window Gu, there was only a dark path rank five Gu that could be exchanged with battle merits. "My envement path Gu originated from Chang Shan Yin, almost all are rank four and it will be extremely difficult to raise them to rank five in a short period of time. Thus, I need to concentrate on gathering Gu recipes, just in case." "As for my strength path Gu, those originate from Southern Border; rather than refining them, it might be better to make direct purchases. After all, these Gu are not my vital Gu, so if the refinement fails, they will perish. And if I want to refine again, I will have to umte them again. Fang Yuans n was the same as the choice many foreign region Gu Masters sensibly made in the troubled times that were toe in the future. He made his choice. There was only one rank five Gu among the goods, but there were many rank four Gu including bitter strength Gu, tusita flower and primeval elder Gu. But there was no charging crash Gu. Fang Yuan could only opt for the next best choice and choose two pairs of rank three horizontal charge Gu and vertical crash Gu, intending to fuse them himself. Self-reliance Gu was a perfect match for strength path Gu Masters, and a rare Gu at that. In Hei tribes enormous list of goods, there was one self-reliance Gu, but unfortunately it was only at rank two, even lower than Fang Yuans. Rank three self-reliance Gu could reach a price of forty-five thousand primeval stones which corresponded to forty-five hundred battle merits. A rank four self-reliance Gus price could bepared to a rank five Gu, and had a very low possibility of appearing in the exchange list. Fang Yuan pondered and bought this rank two self-reliance Gu as well. If there was truly no other way, he could only try to refine it. If the self-reliance Gu was like this, then there was no need to even mention strength qi Gu. Strength qi Gu was already extinct in the mortal markets, and Fang Yuans strength qi Gu was obtained by reverse refining rank four atmosphere Gu. But the atmosphere Gu was rank four, and was not a mainstream Gu, and was also very rare on top of that. If Fang Yuan wanted to obtain strength qi Gu, he could only use Northern ins atmosphere Gu and reverse refine it to rank three strength qi Gu. He had rank five cultivation now; rank three strength qi Gu was not suitable for him anymore, rank three Gus help to him now was extremely small. "Since there is no expend strength Gu, then so be it. After all, this Gu is used for restricting strength path and has few applications. If I dont have strength qi Gu, it will truly be miserable; I will becking long range attack methods andnd in the mostmon predicament of present age strength path Gu Masters." Strength qi Gu might not be treated as a core Gu, but it was extremely important to strength path Gu Masters. "So I can only try to gather rank four and rank five recipes of strength qi Gu for now. Qi path has already died out, treasure yellow heaven has them but the prices are definitely high. Perhaps my greatest hope is in Lang Ya blessednd. But Lang Yand spirit is not easy to deal with, I will have to pay a huge price if I want to obtain the recipe." Just when Fang Yuan was inwardly vexed about this problem, he suddenly had a realization. "Eh? Wrong." His mind received a slight jolt. "Even if my strength path doesnt have long ranged attack methods, my envement path can make up for it! My situation is no longer the same now, I have two apertures, I cultivate envement and strength path, they canplement each other." Fang Yuans view suddenly cleared up. Although he was someone who had been reborn and was meticulous, it was unavoidable for even him to have times of habitual thinking. He only had one aperture in his previous life and even though he had touched upon other paths, it was mostly after he became a Gu Immortal. But now, he was already cultivating two paths as a mortal. "Envement path Gu Masters are most afraid of beheading the leader tactics, I can use strength path to defend. On the contrary, strength paths weakness can be filled by using envement path. Strength qi Gu, there is no need for it." Because he cultivated two paths, this problem that troubled strength path Gu Masters was easily resolved. Following after this, Fang Yuan used his battle merits to exchange for many space path Gu andrge numbers of Gu refinement materials. These space path Gu and materials were preparations to enter Luo Po Valleyter on. Thieving Heaven Demon Venerable had sealed Luo Po Valley back then. If one wanted to enter, normal methods wouldnt work; one must have a rank five open door Gu. Open door Gu could let the fated ones enter Luo Po valley. But to close the passage would require refining a rank five close door Gu, to prevent the exposure of the passage and others entering in. Lord Wolf King actually exchanged for so many strength path Gu and space path Gu, and there are also huge amounts of Gu refinement materials. The goods Fang Yuan wanted to exchange for, caused this female Gu Master to be inwardly surprised. Exchanging for strength path Gu was still reasonable, after all strength path might be declining but it consumed less primeval essence. In case primeval essence was about to be exhausted, it could act as a Gu Mastersst support. Thus, in Northern ins where battles urred frequently, almost all the Gu Masters cultivated some strength path Gu. But what is Lord Wolf King going to do with these space path Gu? Maybe he wants to use space path Gu to protect himself? After all, envement path Gu Masters are often restrained by beheading leader tactics. There are also these astonishing amounts of Gu refinement materials, is Lord Wolf King interested towards refinement path? Or maybe he is researching apletely new envement path Gu? The female Gu Master was full of doubts but did not express them. She was very aware that rashly inquiring about these secrets was an extremely great offense to the Gu Master. Thus, she did not reveal any curiosity on her face, concentrating only on handling these exchanges. Fang Yuan soon saw his battle merits decreased by over half on the battle list, immediately falling down from first position. "Lord Wolf King, these goods you exchanged for will be sent to you one by one today and will bepletely delivered by dawn." The female Gu Master informed in a soft voice. Fang Yuan nodded and was just about to leave when this female Gu Master said in a low voice: "Lord Wolf King, please wait a moment. Here is a Gu recipe which is extremely suitable for you, Lord tribe leader specifically told me to hold it for you." "Hmm?" Fang Yuans eyes shed with a bright light. There was no need to even guess, the female Gu Master before him was definitely Hei tribes Gu Master. In such an important ce like the supply camp, Hei Lou Lan could only be at ease if he ced his men inside. Listening to the female Gu Masters words, Fang Yuan realized this was Hei Lou Lans goodwill towards him. It was extremely likely that it was because of Hei Xiu Yi deserting in the face of danger, and that Fang Yuan let the bygones be bygones, so Hei Lou Lan was secretly reciprocating for it. Fang Yuan immediately felt some interest and after understanding about the details, he found that this Gu recipe was truly very suitable for him. This was a Gu recipe of lurking soul coat Gu. Lurking soul coat Gu had only one ability, and that was to cover soul fluctuations. Previously, Fang Yuan was hiding in a corner of the battlefield and had to mobilize the wolf group without being able to use his full strength to prevent being discovered. But with this Gu, he couldpletely cover his soul fluctuations and mobilize the wolf group with his whole strength while hiding. This Gu recipe went all the way from rank one to rank five, thus it had very high price. Fang Yuan used all his remaining battle merits and barely obtained it. He skimmed through the Gu recipe once and saw the difficulty in refining this Gu was not high, but there were monumental amount of refinement procedures. Moreover, the cost involved was not low, especially one procedure among them required arge number of fresh beast skins as Gu refinement materials. "Tribe leader has said himself that if Lord Wolf King feels like the Gu refinement is tooplicated, you can ask the refinement path Gu Masters to do it. You only need to pay equivalent battle merits to them. If Lord Wolf King has insufficient battle merits, you can borrow five hundred thousand." The female Gu Master timely suggested. Primeval stones were the currency during normal times. But during battles, because of Gu Masters using arge number of primeval stones to restore their primeval essence, refine new Gu or so on, primeval stones were in scarcity. At such times, battle merits were often used as currency. This was not only in Northern ins, it was also the same in Southern Border and other regions. Borrowing battle merits naturally was not a treatment given to ordinary people. Fang Yuan, however, was a crucial battle strength as he could directly raise the strength of the whole Hei tribe army by himself, thus Hei Lou Lan was happy to actively promote such actions secretly. Fang Yuan nodded and borrowed five hundred thousand battle merits on the spot. With this, his battle merits went into negative, falling down to thest position on therge battle merit list. The Gu Masters who saw this scene in the fifteenrge tents eximed in surprise. In the enormous battle merit list that was asrge as defense walls, the negative five hundred thousand which was written in scarlet was exceptionally dazzling. From first tost, such a huge discrepancy caused people to be greatly taken aback. morous discussions rose before gradually quieting down. The Wolf Kings strength and status made them involuntarily ept this fact. Soon after, several assignments that came from the Wolf King caused the quietened discussions to again turn into a mor. The assignments were capturing wolves, gathering souls, peeling off wolf skins and processing them, along withrge numbers of Gu refinement assignments; oncepleted, could give them a lot of battle merits. These assignments quickly stimted everyones enthusiasm. In the next few days, Fang Yuan continued to cultivate, concentrating mainly on strength path. Because of turtle jade wolf skin Gu, his body could bear even more strength. Several dayster, Fang Yuans strength path broke through the hundred jun strength barrier, and he had already sessively received ten thousand rank one lurking soul coat Gu. But to push to rank five, this amount was still far from enough. Hei tribe army rested and reorganized for a week more before pulling up the camp and pushing forward towards Dong Fang tribes defense line. The battle began once more. Dong Fang Yu Liang relied on tall and firm defense walls to defend tightly, and along with repeated clever ns, he was able to push off the battle to the limit, causing great trouble to Hei tribe. But it was still very difficult for him to make up for therge gap created by the first battle. The five defense lines Dong Fang army had built, was broken through by Hei tribe in a row. In the end, the Dong Fang army had retreated to the final defense line - in the central zone of Cao Fu - and were firmly surrounded by Hei tribe. "Dong Fang Yu Liang, you are surrounded, your loss is already determined. A wise man submits to fate; as long as you surrender, my armys main military advisor position will still be yours." Hei Lou Lan stood high on his twin-headed rhino, his voice echoing throughout the battlefield. Chapter 518: Famous Chapter 518: Famous Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Facing Hei Lou Lans offer of submission, Dong Fang Yu Liang went silent. He was standing on the walls, looking at the ck enemy troops, the wind blew his hair and his clothes fluttered lightly in the air. He sighed lightly. Even though he had many brilliant schemes and always held the initiative with his predictions, the difference between the two sides was just too overwhelming, in the end, they reached this stage. Wisdom path was not invincible. Throughout history, there were a great number of Gu Master path and styles, even qi path and strength path which were dominant in a point in time, did not manage to cause other paths to go into extinction, bing the sole path of the Gu Master world. Every path had its strengths and weaknesses. Especially when Gu Master paths were established on the basis of resources. As times changed, and environments changed, when the resources that Gu Masters needed to cultivate dwindled, that particr paths vitality would go down. Any Gu Master familiar with history would know that throughout the long river of time, countless paths were buried. Speaking of which, wisdom path had been popr since the immemorial era, until this day. Even though they were always low on numbers, such an established path could be said to be independent already. In this world, there were no invincible paths, only invincible Gu Masters. But to be truly invincible, there were only ten in history. Dong Fang Yu Liang was only a rank five wisdom path Gu Master, although he was at the peak of the mortal realm, he was far from invincible. Even though he had his self created killer move, Seven Star Light, the primeval essence expenditure of it was too great, it could not be sustained. Against a huge force like Hei tribe, he was already feeling overpowered and outnumbered. "If I was an envement path Gu Master, there might be a chance of salvaging it. But even envement path would need to be worried of beheading the leader tactic. Even Wolf King Chang Shan Yin does not dare to venture out alone, leading his wolves to leave the main troops. Thus, only by ascending to Gu Immortal can one rule above the mortal world." Dong Fang Yu Liang sighed in his heart. At this time, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu came forward to battle. "Wind Demon,e out and die!" He shouted out his enemys name. Wind Demon was furious, growling: "Hao Ji Liu, dont be arrogant!" Saying so, he leapt from the defense walls, activating his Gu while in mid air, as two four-leaf wind des formed, shooting out. "All you can use are old tricks!" Water Demonughed, not dodging as he charged head on. Bam bam bam! The water and wind demons had battled for dozens of rounds, they were very familiar with each other, thus, the moment they fought, it reached the climax. Wind des and water bullets flew on both sides, colliding in mid air as they exploded. Wind Demons attacks were sharp and focused on prating and kiting, while Water Demon engaged in frontal assault, overwhelming the enemy. The two were established characters, now that they were engaging with each other, they were disying great strength as the battle could not be decided easily. The Gu Masters from both armies focused their attention on these two people. The strength of a rank four Gu Master was well known by all, but now, it still gave them a great sense of fear and trepidation. After a while, Water Demon gradually gained the upper hand. Wind Demons condition was not good, there were times where a Gu Masters strength fluctuated. Like now, the conclusion had already been decided, being surrounded by Hei tribe heavily, Dong Fang tribes warriors had low morale, Wind Demon was affected too. Seeing his rival of equal strength suppressed by himself, Water Demon shouted in joy as he attacked even more fiercely. The general was the courage of the soldiers, seeing this, Hei tribe armys morale surged, as Dong Fang alliance army sank into silence on the defense wall. In the main tent, Hei Lou Lanughed heartily as he sent another rank four expert into battle. Dong Fang Yu Liang sent a person to deal with him. But the battle between these two Gu Masters was not as intense as the battle between demons. Not only was themotion smaller, they even talked in the middle of battle, talking about their ancestors time and their alliance marriage. Dong Fang Yu Liangs expression became uglier as Hei Lou Lans smile became deeper. Dong Fang alliance army had low morale, the troops had lost their sense of belonging. All the forces in the alliance were starting to find a way out of their predicament. Hei tribe armys morale was high, all the rank four experts requested to battle. Hei Lou Lanughed as he approved all their requests. Quickly, before the two armies, twelve battle rings were created. "I am Pan Ping, who will battle me?" Pan Ping carried a fierce aura as he became the thirteenth person to enter the battlefield after getting Hei Lou Lans permission. Dong Fang Yu Liang was silent. By now, the rank four experts under him had mostly perished. Many experts were worried for the present and future, they were no longer giving it their all, but instead hiding their strength. Although when the alliance was made, all the leaders and experts used the poison bow Gu, the content of the vow was not strict, there were many loopholes that could be exploited. As the alliance leader, although they would want to tie therge tribes closely to them, other forces were not idiots. Thus the content of the poison vow had been passed down for numerous generations, created through many collective agreements. As Pan Ping requested for battle, Dong Fang Yu Liang found that he had no one to summon already. He thought about it before sending an order. "What? Dong Fang alliance leader is order my father to battle?!" In the camp behind the defense walls, Tang Fang saw this messenger and his expression turned ugly, his eyes almost blowing fire. In the earlier battle, in order to protect his tribesmen, Tang tribe leader was attacked by two Hei tribe Gu masters and suffered grave injuries. After that, he had been bedridden, he had not even recovered now. "This is the alliance leaders orders, are you trying to defy it? I know your tribe leader is injured and bedridden. But there are so many bedridden tribe leaders, after getting the alliance leaders orders, didnt they participate too?" The messengers words were rigid as he looked at Tang Fang with disdain. "You!" Tang Fang was furious, shouting: "They are pretending to be injured, my father is truly heavily injured!" "Alright, son, enough. As the Tang tribe leader, I have to participate in this battle." At this time, the pale Tang tribe leader walked out. "Hmph, as long as you obey the orders." Dong Fang tribes messenger snorted as he walked away. "But father, your body..." Tang Fang was extremely worried. "No matter." Tang tribe leader patted his sons shoulders: "I have been recuperating these days, my injures are mostly healed. Todays battle might be thest. If I do not participate, it would be detrimental to our tribe, and our reputation." Tang Fang gritted his teeth: "Then you have to be careful father, sister is still with them, if there is a chance..." "Mm, I will do my best." Tang tribe leader frowned as he walked out of the tent. He came to the defense walls as he met Dong Fang Yu Liang, before going to the battlefield, starting the battle with Pan Ping. Tang Fang stood at the edge of the wall, staring at his father. "Young tribe leader, we will be fine. Although lord tribe leader still has some poison in him, todays battle is different, everyone will not go all out." A Tang tribe elder consoled. Tang Fang looked at his father battling on par with Pan Ping, with neither giving it their all, and the worry in his heart dissipated. But at this moment, Pan Ping burst out and drew the scimitar by his waist. Everyone saw a bright white light sh past quickly. The next moment, Tang tribe leader was beheaded! "Ah, father!" Tang Fang was stunned before crying out painfully. This had urred too suddenly, both sides were shocked for a few breaths time before starting to discuss fervently. "Tang tribe leader Tang You has been taken down by me Pan Ping!" Pan Pings eyes were shining with a bloodthirsty light as he raised Tang tribe leaders head and shouted. Tang Fangs vision turned dark as he fainted on the spot. "What was that?" "I only saw a sh of light, it was too fast! I could not see anything clearly." "I wonder what Gu or killer move Pan Ping used?" Pan Ping killed an expert on the same level as him, he gained great fame as even the resting Fang Yuan opened his eyes slightly to give him a nce. Northern ins was huge, it was and of battles. Countless wars and battles created numerous experts. These experts might have some unknown trump cards that they had been hiding forever. Although Pan Ping was a rank four Gu Master, his reputation was not very high, among the rank four Gu Master, he was not outstanding. But after this battle, he rose to fame by stepping on Tang tribe leaders corpse. Pan Pings expression was shining like flowers as he returned victorious. Hei Lou Lanughed loudly, ordering his men to bring his wine cup and gave the delicious wine to Pan Ping as a reward. "Thank you lord alliance leader for the reward!" Pan Ping stood in the main tent, drinking the wine in one pulp, his gaze was full of anticipation as his expression was lively. He got this Gu by ident. Once, there was a market set up by a few tribes, he saw this scimitar and thought it was beautiful, thus he bought it out of interest. But to think that when he was toying with it, he found the secret in this scimitar. On the de of this scimitar, there was a cold light. This cold light was actually a mysterious Gu worm. Pan Ping spent a lot of effort before finally refining this Gu. Although he did not know the name of this Gu, it had executed many strong foes for him, it had an extremely sharp attack. He had great expectations for this Imperial Court contest. Originally, during Hei tribe and Dong Fang armys first battle, he had requested to be the first to battle. At that time, he was nning on using this Gu to y a strong enemy, gaining fame immediately. But Tang Miao Ming called out the Wolf King Chang Shan Yin and challenged him, it obstructed his ns. Whats worse was, Fang Yuan did not go with the norm, he attacked directly and skipped the challenge, directly causing the war between both sides. The chance that Pan Ping was looking for was gone like that. Although there were battlester, it was not the environment that Pan Ping was hoping for. "But todays battle was a huge chance, Tang tribe leader, Tang You, is an established character. After this battle, my status will rise and I would be Hei tribes number one general. After all, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu had greater reputation, but he had not taken down Wind Demon yet. As for Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, he is an envement path Gu Master, there is no pointpeting with him..." Pan Ping looked around, feeling that everyones gaze towards him had changed, the happiness in his heart rose again. "This is the feeling of a top dog 1 . Hehe, one day, I, Pan Ping, will have my name resound all over Northern ins!" He shouted in his heart. Chapter 519: Just a game Chapter 519: Just a game Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Ni Yu blessednd. A long jadeyered walkway led the way along theke surface towards a pavilion. Outside the pavilion, there was a light rain and soothing wind. Different from the outside world, the rain here fell from bottom to top. The name of Ni Yu 1 , came from this. After the female Gu immortal Tan Bi Ya, there was a new guest in the blessednd. "Junior Hei Bai pays respect to senior Dong Fang." The person who came looked like an ordinary middle aged man, but he was a true rank six Gu Immortal. "It has been seventy years since west met. Back then, you were still Hei tribe leader, a step away from entering the Imperial Court." Hei Bai stood on the stone bench, bowing slightly: "I am ashamed, back then I was greatly supported by my tribe, but I lost by one move and Liu tribe emerged victorious." "Hehehe." Dong Fang Chang Fanughed: "Thats right, the Liu tribe leader back then, Liu Yi Feng, had unprecedented talent, he was a genius barely seen in a hundred years." "Senior has good memory, junior is full of admiration." Dong Fang Chang Fan shook his head: "Us wisdom path Gu Masters will always collect every single information we can get in order to make our deductions. Although Liu Yi Feng was ringly talented, he failed when charging towards Gu Immortal realm. Among the people of that generation, the one who remained standing at the end was you,monly known as Hei tribe rockman." "Senior is too kind, this junior was lucky." "No need to put yourself down, bing a Gu Immortal is as hard as ascending to heaven, out of ten thousand rank five Gu Masters, not even one might seed. Sigh, to speak the truth, I have observed many juniors these years, and now my hopes are on this child." Dong Fang Chang Fan pointed with his right index finger, and a colorful smoke rose from the stone bench, reflecting the real-time battle situation in northern ins, Cao Fu. Coincidentally, the two Gu Immortals saw Pan Ping sh his scimitar as he beheaded Tang tribe leader. Hei Bai frowned, lightly gasping: "This is interesting, if I did not see wrongly, this is the sole de Gu. Sole de Gu is unique, once activated, it can ignore all defenses of the same level. This was created by the Gu Immortal de Demon, it has a strange form, merely a sh of de light, and has to be kept on a de. This Gu eats des as food, and the de it resides in will gradually shrink and turn into dust." Dong Fang Chang Fan nodded: "Thats right, sole de Gu can reach rank six at most. Back then, de Demon used the rank six sole de Gu to hold his own, no one dared to trifle with him. But eventually, he lost to Butterfly Sword Immortal. de Demon died in battle, and his blessednd was consumed by Butterfly Sword Immortal. The recipe of sole de Gu was not passed down, but now there are still many sole de Gu in the mortal realm, these were handed out when de Demon disguised as a mortal and travelled the world back then. It seems this luckyd obtained one of the gifts from de Demon back then." "Senior is wise, I have learnt much today." Hei Bai said with admiration. Dong Fang Chang Fan was a famous wisdom path Gu Immortal in northern ins, he had glorious battle results his whole life, numerous Gu Immortal suffered from his schemes. When he was born, Dong Fang tribe was already declining like the setting sun. When he became a Gu Immortal, he single handedly held them up as he made many schemes against his enemies, he had great methods and eventually caused Dong Fang tribe to rise up again. He was a rank seven Gu Immortal, a great power in northern ins undoubtedly, and the pir of support for Dong Fang tribe. But now, his lifespan was at its end, he was eager to leave his inheritance. In the past, Dong Fang Chang Fan had high expectations, and many did not meet his requirements. Now, Dong Fang Yu Liang might not have met all his expectations, but he was the best candidate out of them all. Lifespan Gu were hard to find, even for Dong Fang tribe which was a super tribe, one of thergest force in northern ins. Of course, a part of the reason was that the righteous path Gu Immortal secretly colluded to restrict the selling of lifespan Gu to Dong Fang Chang Fan. Simrly, demonic Gu Immortals who were schemed against by Dong Fang Chang Fan hated him to the bones. Dong Fang Chang Fan schemed against numerous people, but at the end of his life, he was ganged up on collectively by his enemies. He was clear about this, he had offended too many Gu Immortals. Even the righteous path did not want to see him live longer. Hei Bai understood, this meeting with Dong Fang Chang Fan would be thest time he could see this legendary Gu Immortal in northern ins. The rainbow smoke on the stone bench disyed the battle situation perfectly, showing it to them without anyck of rity. Dong Fang army, while already weaker in terms of power, got into an even worse situation after Tang tribe leader was killed by Pan Ping. Eventually, Dong Fang Yu Liang challenged Hei Lou Lan, entering the battle himself. He wanted to use his own strength to fight for a bit of chance and hope. But eventually, he could not emerge victorious as he and Hei Lou Lan ended in a draw. When night descended, Hei Lou Lan ordered a collective attack. At night, night wolves surge in battle strength. The wolf tide came waves after waves, under Fang Yuans maniption, they broke through Dong Fang armys final line of defense. Dong Fang army had low morale and the troops were not united, even though Dong Fang Yu Liang made many preparations, the defensive line onlysted for seven minutes before being taken down. Helpless, Dong Fang Yu Liang could only surrender. At this point, Hei tribe and Dong Fang tribes battle ended, as Hei Lou Lan and Dong Fang Yu Liangs personal grudge ended in Hei Lou Lans victory. "This young man, Dong Fang Yu Liang, has few ws, except that he cares too much for his sister. In order to protect her safety, he made a portion of the troops stay at the back to protect his sister. Thus, Dong Fang army became far weaker than Hei tribe, even though they were already disadvantaged to begin with. If not for this, the first battles victory might not have been like this. Hehehe, this is embarrassing to show you, Hei Bai." Dong Fang Chang Fan smile lightly at this rainbow smoke. After Hei tribe army stabilized the battle situation, they entered the camp and starting to take over captives and clean up the battlefield. "Winning and losing is part of battle, if we failed this time, there is always next time. In my opinion, Dong Fang Yu Liang is already very outstanding. He preserved the strength of his tribe well, he did it even better than I would. His affection and protective nature towards this tribe is very precious." Hei Bai said. "Thats right." Dong Fang Chang Fans tone was rueful: "So be it if other tribe members die, but we are all descendants of Ancestor Giant Sun. Back then when ancestor set up the Imperial Court, he had one motive, that was to weaken other tribes and preserve our bloodline. Unfortunately, even a grand existence like Giant Sun Immortal Venerable passed away when his lifespan was expended. In this world, what can truly be immortal and indestructible..." Hei Bai did not speak, he only listened silently. Dong Fang Chang Fan soothed his emotions,ughing softly as he stretched out his palm towards Hei Bai: "Alright, lets get to business." "Yes." Hei Bai took out a list from his storage Gu and handed it over to Dong Fang Chang Fan. There was a great amount of content on the list, there was a huge amount of resources listed. Dong Fang tribe lost in this Imperial Court contest, and became Hei tribes captive. ording to Giang Sun Immortal Venerables rules, Dong Fang tribe could pay a certain amount of resources to redeem themselves. Dong Fang tribe and Hei tribe were super tribes, they had more than one Gu Immortal. The contest between two giant forces, this Imperial Court contest was merely a game. Most importantly, these battles would weaken other tribes and expand ones own tribe, recruiting and choosing new talents. This grand scheme engulfing all of northern ins was naturally not created by Dong Fang tribe or Hei tribes Gu Immortals. It was created by one of the ten supreme invincible beings, Giant Sun Immortal Venerable. Dong Fang Chang Fan received the list and started browsing through. The resources on this list were not only a great amount, there were also many aspects that it touched on, like some specialty Gu worms that only Dong Fang tribe had, or some newly created Gu recipes. But Dong Fang Chang Fan did not show any indignance, he nodded lightly and agreed: "Winner takes all, since we failed, a small price is but fair, we will go with this." Loser pays the price, this was the rule that Giant Sun Immortal Venerable set. In history, there were some times when tribes were unwilling to pay this price, but they all ended up being wiped out. But now, not a single tribe dared to vite the rule. This was the rule of northern ins righteous path, if any tribe refused to obey it, they would be ostracized, and be the target of all others. A giant light ring suddenly appeared in the night sky of the battlefield. After the light ring stabilized, a giant light door of about 60 meters was formed. The light shone across a thousand li, as it opened, a jade light path was formed. From the door, a young female Gu Master walked out. She held a token as shended before Hei Lou Lan under everyones gaze. "I am the envoy, I am here to bring back Dong Fang tribe." She said expressionlessly with a cold tone. The two finished their business on the spot. After checking the battle reparation, Hei Lou Lans brows were uplifted, he had earned a fortune! Using so much resources, he could equip more Gu Masters and especially the tribes that surrendered, after taking them in, his military strength would surge by at least fifty percent of the original! "We will meet again." Since the results were decided, Dong Fang Yu Liang had no lingering emotions, he bid farewell to Hei Lou Lan calmly and led his tribesmen on the light road, entering the door. Because they absorbed a lot of tribes, Dong Fang tribes size expanded by thirty percent. "How great, even if they lost, they can still hide from the blizzard inside the blessednd!" "Theres no choice, they are a super n, there are Gu Immortals shielding them." "Alright, concentrate, it is a turning point for us after submitting to Hei tribe. As long as we win a few battles, our losses would be recuperated. If we are fortunate enough to enter Imperial Court blessednd and obtain those inheritances, we would have a chance of striking it rich!" Everyone looked at the light ring on the air as they discussed. Fang Yuan watched this silently. This ten year blizzard involves the entire northern ins, causing numerous homes to be destroyed and countless people to rise up from battle. It was a contest of the top predators, a game that they engage in together. Some people immerse themselves in it and chase after fame. Some cry and grief, feeling extreme pain. As for Fang Yuan, as a person within this giant game, he would watch coldly as he make his own ns. Hehe. Such is life. Thew of the jungle, it is truly fantastic! Chapter 520: Stealing Shoes (1\/2) Chapter 520: Stealing Shoes (1/2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral In the camp, there was silence. On a bright red table, books were stacked highly into a pile. At times, wind would blow through the window and carry the fragrance of the grass with it, as it flips the top few pages of the documents. It was a bright and sunny day outside, at times, sounds of battle horses or hump wolves could be heard from far away. This in fact, intensified the silence in the camp. As Ma tribes young tribe leader, Ma Ying Jie was sitting on his cushion as he lowered his head, helping his father settle the administrative matters of the alliance army. Ever since Ma tribe unleashed a sneak attack and exterminated Fei tribe, theirrgest obstacle in the heroes assembly had been removed. Thereafter, at Tian Chuan heroes assembly, Ma tribe suppressed Cheng tribe to be the alliance leader. After taking the poison vow, Ma tribes military force rose to six hundred thousand, they were at the peak of their strength. After that, Ma tribe ventured west, going southwest from Tian Chuan. Along the way, they found beast groups or stubborn forces to train their troops, sharpening their battle strength. Because of the continuous battles and the absorption of defeated tribes, they expanded once more and their morale was surging. Right now, Ma tribe had arrived at mirrorke and found an equal Song tribe alliance army. At the moment, Ma tribe was building their first line of defense. "Report!" At this moment, the investigative Gu Master from outside the tent reported. Ma Ying Jies eyes shone with brilliance, he knew that this would definitely be some important military information, thus, he ced down his documents and called: "Come in." The exhausted investigative Gu Master heard the call and was about to enter, but the guard outside stopped him: "Do you know the rules? Change your shoes, dont dirty the carpet inside." The investigative Gu Master apologised profusely, after changing his shoes, he entered the tent. Upon seeing Ma Ying Jie, he kneeled down on one knee: "Subordinate greets young tribe leader. I have brought important information regarding Yu Tian." He reported a summary of the events that happened, and after Ma Ying Jie made some inquiries, about fifteen minutester, he left. "Hei tribe defeated Dong Fang tribe, that is the first crucial victory they had." Ma Ying Jies heart was slightly heavy. The Imperial Court contest had urred for many times, at his level, he was already clear of the rules of this game. He knew the importance of victory, after Hei tribe defeated Dong Fang tribe, they would receive a huge amount ofpensation. Thesepensation would include Dong Fang tribes newest Gu recipes, as well as an ocean of battle resources. As long as they make good use of these gains, and take in the captives, Hei tribe armys battle strength would rise by five times! "In all the past Imperial Court contests, the first battle is the most crucial. Once the first fight is won, the foundations would be earned. Those who lost the first fight would almost certainly be eliminated, very few could reverse the situation. Hei tribe has already won their first battle, while we Ma tribe and Song tribe are still at a stalemate..." Fei Cai carefully came to the tent entrance, trying not to make any noise. The two guarding Gu Masters gave him a look before diverting their gaze. After Fei tribe was wiped out, the blur Fei Cai was chosen by Ma Ying Jie and luckily became his personal servant, avoiding the terrible fates of his tribesmen. His daily job was to manage the shoes outside the tent. Ma Ying Jie was a clean freak, every guest that entered his tent would need to change their shoes, so as to not dirty his elegant and beautiful carpet. After every guest wears the shoes provided, Fei Cai would need to wash it before cing it back in. But this time, it was different. Fei Cai held the shoes worn by the investigative Gu Master and hesitated for a moment before stuffing the other pair of shoes in front of his chest. No one noticed this tiny action of his, Fei Cai managed to leave without any problems, and after ten tents, he came to the water pond. He squatted beside the pond as he started washing the worn shoes, he was extremely focused and did not even notice that there was one person behind him. "Hey, big dummy, why are you so serious in washing shoes!" A small hand patted Fei Cais shoulders roughly. Fei Cai was shocked, turning around, he saw a girl that resembled jade with pinkish skin, and a pair of crystal clear eyes. It was Zhao Lian Yun. Zhao Lian Yun used her tiger-wolf-sheep analogy and conceived Zhao tribe leader to leave, after some hurdles, they arrived at Ma tribe camp without casualties, and was weed by Ma tribe leader. Zhao tribe managed to join Ma tribe army and was highly regarded by Ma tribe higher-ups and received warm hospitality. "It is you, Lady Xiao Yun." Fei Cai saw Zhao Lian Yun and showed an innocent smile. After his father was killed, he sunk into endless grief. By chance, he became Ma Ying Jies personal servant, and was ostracized by the old servants, thus he did not have a single friend. After Zhao Lian Yun made fun of him many times, but he acknowledged her as his only friend. Thus when he saw her, he was overjoyed. "Lady Xiao Yun, I have something for you." Fei Cai lowered his volume, moving his head towards Zhao Lian Yuns ears. Zhao Lian Yun pushed his head away, muttering unhappily: "Hey blockhead, donte so close, do you know that there should be prudency between sexes." Fei Cai almost fell into the water after being pushed, but he did not mind it, he secretly pulled his shirt and exposed the shoes that he were hiding, asking as if he was looking for praise: "Look, what is this?" Zhao Lian Yun gave him a look of disdain: "A pair of stinky shoes, theyve obviously been worn before. Stupid blockhead, why are you so dumb, you actually gave me something like this. It doesnt even fit me, and I wouldnt wear this pair of stinky shoes anyway!" Fei Cai said: "Lady Xiao Yun, didnt you say you werecking primeval stones earlier. This pair of shoes is exquisite and beautiful, we can sell it in the ck market and exchange it for primeval stones." Zhao Lian Yuns brows lifted, looking at Fei Cai in another light: "Oh wow, blockhead, you actually thought of abusing your position and smuggling public property? Amazing, I never thought you would think of this. But how much can this pair of shoes sell for? My daily pocket money is ten times of the shoes. I appreciate it, but you should sell it. Change your tattered and dirty clothes." Fei Cai rubbed his nose, shaking his head: "No need, my clothes are still wearable. Actually, I did not think of this. Those old servants always do this, since there is arge number of shoes constantly worn by different Gu Masters, and lord young tribe leader loves cleanliness so much, he always changes the shoes together at set intervals." Zhao Lian Yun nodded. Snakes and rats have their own way of living. Servants might have low statuses, but they also have their own way of living. Especially someone like Fei Cai, although he is a servant and lost his freedom, he got close to Ma Ying Jie and was most likely the first person to receive information from Ma tribe higher-ups. Zhao tribe had entered Ma tribes army, Zhao Lian Yun purposely got close to Fei Cai because she also had the intentions of gathering intel. At this time, amotion could be heard. "Where is Fei Cai? Get out here now!" "Fei Cai, youre in trouble now, you dared to take young tribe leaders shoes." "Young tribe leader wanted to walk around the camp, but realized his shoes were gone. Fei Cai, you are too daring, you are unforgivable!" A bunch of old servants shouted arrogantly,ing out of the entrance as they searched for Fei Cais whereabouts. Fei cais expression paled: "Oh no, I have been discovered. Lady Xiao Yun, quickly leave, this has nothing to do with you. I cannot implicate you, I will go ask for forgiveness from young tribe leader." "Forgiveness my ass!" Zhao Lian Yun shouted, her expression turning ugly: "You fool, you have been plotted against and you dont even know it! Quickly follow me and run." "Ah?" Fei Cai had no idea whats going on, but as Zhao Lian Yun pulled him, they entered a narrow alley. "Damn it, this path has been blocked off." Zhao Lian Yun relied on her familiarity of the area and brought Fei Cai around, finding four exits, but three were blocked. "Lady Xiao Yun, quickly go, it will be toote otherwise!" Fei Cai was getting dizzy from moving around, he had lost his sense of direction. He was anxious as he did not want to get his only friend into trouble. Zhao Lian Yun stomped her feet in anger, howling in her heart: "Was it easy for me to find an insider to provide information?! In this day and age, where can I find such a dummy like Fei Cai? These old servants are all shrewd snakes, they will request for money when I want a bit of information, and they would even give half-truth information. Hmph! They are jealous of this neer Fei Cai and wants to get rid of him. As expected, any ce with humans will have conflicts, and thus schemes. No way! I cannot take this lying down, you are courting death if you want to harm my informant!" Zhao Lian Yuns expression was full of uncertainty as she tried her best to think of a solution, while the old servants voices could be heard. "Hes not here, Ive searched the water pond, hes not there either!" "Did he leave?" "How can that be, we were following him, Im sure he came here." "We have not searched there yet, go." Hearing the old servants footsteps, Zhao Lian Yun thought of a solution amidst the anxiety. "Big dummy, you are truly lucky, I just bought some silk from the market." Zhao Lian Yun said as she took out some high grade silk from her pockets. This silk was meant to be made into clothes for her. "Big dummy, listen to my instructions and do as I say, this might benefit you greatly!" Zhao Lian Yun ced the silk into Fei Cais hands. "Ah?" Fei Cai was dumbstruck. Zhao Lian Yun quickly told him about her ns. After a dozen breaths time, Fei Cai walked out and was discovered by the servants. They were overjoyed, encircling him as Fei Cai clenched his fists, beating them to a pulp like he was crazy. "Hes revolting, revolting, this dog ve dared to attack us seniors!" "Fei Cai, you are in huge trouble, young tribe leader is looking for you, we came to arrest you but you dared to resist!" Fei Cai shouted: "Young tribe leader is looking for me, I will go on my own. Dont touch me with your filthy hands you lowly scum!" Chapter 521: Stealing Shoes (2\/2) Chapter 521: Stealing Shoes (2/2) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The ves were old while Fei Cai was acting like a crazed man; for the moment, the ves could only surround Fei Cai without daring to go forward. Fei Cai stared with wide, furious eyes as he kicked an old ve in front of him: "Filthy bastard, I am going to pay respects to young tribe leader, dont block my way." The old ves felt ashamed and furious, sinister glint shed past their eyes but they still did not dare to go forward. They had already noticed a bulge in Fei Cais clothes. Many sneered in disdain in their hearts: This stupid kid really has the courage to steal! It doesnt matter if he stole shoes, but he actually stole the young tribe leaders shoes, hahaha, his luck is truly bad. I originally wanted him to be relocated to cleaning thetrine, but now this kid might even lose his little life. Serves him right! Is it so easy to be young tribe leaders personal servant? Fei Cai walked towards young tribe leaders tent while being surrounded by the old ves. The two Gu Masters guarding the tent saw Fei Cai and looked at him as if he was a dead person. Ma Ying Jie stood at the entrance of the tent with a solemn expression. He had been tired of handling the various affairs and wanted to take a walk outside, but he found that his shoes had disappeared. He called for his old personal servant, and the old ve told him the shoes were very possibly stolen by the new young ve to possibly sell them for money. The old ve also informed Ma Ying Jie that this was not the first time Fei Cai had stolen. Ma Ying Jie was naturally furious. He had never expected that his kindness would bring in a thief. Fei Cai was extremely anxious with panic already filling his mind, but he firmly remembered Zhao Lian Yuns instructions, and walked towards Ma Ying Jie with his head high like a valiant hero. Ma Ying Jie was secretly amazed at this sight. Those old ves that were following Fei Cai to keep an eye on him, instead looked like they were escorting him. More importantly, Fei Cai did not appear panicked, was it not him who stole the shoes? Unwittingly, the fury in Ma Ying Jie was reced by curiosity and doubts. "Subordinate greets young tribe leader." Fei Cai kneeled on the ground and greeted with a clear voice. Ma Ying Jie looked at Fei Cai and shouted in an displeased voice: "My shoes, did you steal them?" "I would never dare to steal lords shoes even if I had a hundred guts." Fei Cai denied tly. "He is lying, his clothes are bulging, he has something there, we will know once we look at it!" The old ves immediately shouted from behind. Fei Cai snorted and opened his shirt, revealing a ball of snowy-white, high grade silk. He carefully took out the silk and opened it, revealing the shoes inside. Ma Ying Jie looked at this pair of shoes and knew it was the pair which he wore, and he couldnt help but coldly smiled: "Great, great, the proof is here, a thief having such confidence is really hard toe by." "I implore young tribe leader to investigate clearly." Fei Cai did not refute and ced the shoes on the ground respectfully. He then ced his forehead on the ground like he was willing to take on any punishment. "Lord young tribe leader, there is clear evidence, please punish this vile bastard fiercely!" "Yes, he actually dared to steal young tribe leaders shoes. He might steal many more thingster on." "He is such a thief, we should just cut off his hands!" The old ves continued to speak extremely sinister words; Fei Cais heart trembled but remembering Zhao Lian Yuns words, he did not retort. This scene caused Ma Ying Jie to be somewhat interested. Killing a ve was nothing, but Ma Ying Jie had always praised himself as wise and benevolent to restrict himself so that when he took over the tribe in the future, he could be a wise ruler of the generation. Especially now that Ma tribe had be the head of a huge army, their every move was being paid attention to by others. Rashly killing a ve just because of a small matter like stealing shoes, would it not be spread as brutal? Ma Ying Jie had such misgivings in his heart. A good reputation was easy to build but difficult to maintain. Thereupon, he asked: "I have always dealt with things fairly. Fei Cai, I will give you a chance to exin yourself." Fei Cai immediately let out a breath of relief, he had been waiting for these words just like Zhao Lian Yun instructed him. This gave him a huge confidence and he decided he would reply exactly ording to Zhao Lian Yuns instructions. "My father died because of the internal strife in the tribe, so young tribe leader obliterating Fei tribe can be said to have taken revenge for me. Young tribe leader is so wise and benevolent, how could I do a thing like returning benevolence with enmity?" When Ma Ying Jie heard the words wise and benevolent, his mood immediately took a turn for the better as he asked in a gentle voice: "Hmm, then do you have some ulterior motives?" Fei Cai, however, shook his head: "No ulterior motives, it is just that I wanted to repay young tribe leader. But what can I do? I am only a mortal, I have no ways to break through the enemy defense lines for young tribe leader. I am very stupid, I cannot bring forward any ns to young tribe leader. I am only your personal servant who can only clean shoes and ce them properly. I thought in young tribe leaders ce these shoes have been put outside for so long that young tribe leaders feet might be cold when you wear them, right? So I used all my savings to buy this real silk to cover young tribe leaders shoes and held it in my clothes. With this, young tribe leader wont feel cold when you wear them." "Eh? So it was like that!" Ma Ying Jie was greatly surprised. He was obsessed with cleanliness and if Fei Cai had directly held the shoes in his clothes, he would instead be disgusted. But covering the shoes with silk was different. Moreover this was a genuine high grade silk. There should not be anyone who used such materials to cover shoes, right? This Fei Cai is really a good servant, he is actually so considerate. Ma Ying Jies thoughts moved and the gaze he looked at Fei Cai quietly changed. If what Fei Cai said was true, his devotion was really overwhelming! At this moment, Fei Cai suddenly kowtowed: "Young tribe leader, I have sinned!" "Eh? What sin have youmitted?" Ma Ying Jie looked at Fei Cai with a clear smile on his face. Fei Cai replied: "I only thought of keeping the shoes warm for young tribe leader, but forgot it would be extremely inconvenient for you when you go out. I have sinned, please punish me!" Ma Ying Jie heaved a sigh: "It is not like I only have one pair of shoes, but because I saw that the pair I usually wore had disappeared, I called you over. It is fortunate, I nearly med my loyal servant." "Lord young tribe leader, dont listen to his words!" "Lord young tribe leader, this kid is deceiving you, he is very crafty and is lying to you!!" The old ves experienced a reversal of fortune when they saw the normally stupid Fei Cai speak with such a glib tongue, and thus they began to hurriedly shout. Fei Cai spoke again at this moment: "Young tribe leader, please inspect clearly. There is indeed a matter of stealing shoes, but I have never done it. Instead, it was these old ves who did it many times. After I was appointed to this post, these old ves incited me many times, but I never listened, thus they resent me. I am not afraid of being investigated and also not afraid of punishment. I earnestly request young tribe leader to investigate clearly and give me justice!" Fei Cai was naturally not afraid of investigation as this was the first time he had stolen shoes! He had heard the old ves carelessly speaking that a pair of the finest shoes could sell for a high price. Fei Cai was ignorant; he had followed the young tribe leader for so long but had not paid attention to the look of the shoes young tribe leader wore, and thus was easily plotted against by the old ves. Fortunately, he met a crucial person during the crucial time. Zhao Lian Yun became his savior, and under her instructions, Fei Cai made aeback and averted danger. When the old ves heard the request for investigation, their face turned as pale as paper. Gu Masters had plenty of methods and could easily get to the bottom of this trivial affair. These old ves were already regretting their actions, never having expected for them to be the onesnding in deep trouble! Ma Ying Jie noticed the change in the expressions of the old ves, and became seventy-eighty percent convinced in Fei Cai. But since his resolve was to be a wise ruler, he naturally could not rashly decide based on his thoughts. Immediately, he summoned an investigative Gu Master andmanded him to get to the bottom of this affair. Receiving Ma Ying Jies personal order, the investigative Gu Master investigated enthusiastically. In only five minutes of time, the truth of the matter was brought to light. As the facts were disclosed, the old ves kneeled on the ground and began weeping and howling with their bodies trembling in fear, asking the young tribe leader to forgive them. Ma Ying Jie snorted: "Fawning upon your superiors and bullying your subordinates, you ves actually dared to deceive me! You should all be put to death, but considering the many years you have served me, and that some of you even having served me since I was a child and also served my subordinates, I will forgive your cheap lives and send you to the supply camp to serve my army. Clean the faeces andtrine!" "Thank you young tribe leader for showing mercy!" The old ves kowtowed like they were pounding garlic, extremely thankful for this. "As for you..." Ma Ying Jie looked at Fei Cai and smiled yfully, "You dared to steal my shoes, you truly are extremely daring! From now on, you shall be punished to be the head of the ves and redeem yourself by serving me properly!" Fei Cai was stumped for a long time before he came to his senses; Ma Ying Jies punishment was actually a promotion! He immediately kowtowed and expressed his thanks. Ma Ying Jieughed heartily and waved his hand: "Alright, now get lost, think properly on the ways to serve me!" "Yes, my lord." Fei Cai left with a dazed expression the whole way. Only after a long while did he be clear, he had profited from the disaster and became the head of the ves! "This is all thanks to Lady Xiao Yun... ah, right, Lady Xiao Yun told me to report to her quickly if everything went alright." Fei Cai shook his head and promptly change direction towards the secret ce. "What, you actually became the head of the ves?" Zhao Lian Yuns eyes involuntarily widened when she heard this news, and looked at Fei Cai with surprise. Her n might have been ingenious but also carried risks in that it dependedpletely on Ma Ying Jies mood. If Ma Ying Jie was in a bad mood, he would only need to issue a deathmand and Fei Cai would be done for. But clearly, this big dummy was quite lucky and not only were there no idents, he even got appointed as the head of the ves. Chapter 522: Rank Five Amplify Effect Gu Chapter 522: Rank Five Amplify Effect Gu Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Although servants were servants, the one tasked to take care of Ma tribes young tribe leader was definitely a crucial person that was closely rted to the tribe in many ways. Having such a role, if the low rank Gu Masters want to find out information about the higher-ups, they would need to go through the servant leader. "What a huge profit, he became the servant leader, I am truly a genius!" Zhao Lian Yunughed furiously in her heart, she did not waste her efforts after all. She stared at Fei Cai with shining eyes, saying gently: "Big dummy, after you be the servant leader, you have to work hard." Fei Cai shuddered at once, replying truthfully: "Lady Xiao Yun, I dont know why, but that tone of yours made me really nervous." Zhao Lian Yun immediately changed her expression, kicking Fei Cais leg as she screamed: "You idiot, now that you are the servant leader, your situation is more precarious than before. I wonder how many people will target you, and among them, there might even be vile and evil Gu Masters." Fei Cai was shocked: "Then what should I do?" "Hmph, youre lucky to have a friend like me. As long as you listen to what I say, I assure you, you will live blissfully." Zhao Lian Yun stretched out her hand, wanting to pat Fei Cais shoulders, but found out that she was too short. She immediately opened her mouth: "Quick, squat down now." Fei Cai squatted down obediently, and Zhao Lian Yun seeded in patting his shoulder, she nodded her tiny head in satisfaction, speaking in an old and experienced tone: "Do you know what to do next?" Fei Cai naturally shook his head. "Hmph, you idiot." Zhao Lian Yun snorted: "Since you are the servant leader now, and those old servants have already been sent away, you have to recruit new subordinates first. Otherwise, how can you handle everything alone?" "Oh? You are extremely right!" Fei Cai realized at once, nodding in agreement. Zhao Lian Yun snorted again: "But just this is not enough. You need to learn about the young tribe leaders likes, dislikes, and lifestyle habits. You have to ask those old servants for these information." "What? Ask them? Will they tell me?" Fei Cai stared with wide opened eyes. Zhao Lian Yun snickered: "You are now the servant leader, your status is different already. They are the lowest of ves, Im sure they are afraid of you taking revenge now. If you ask them, they are sure to tell you everything. Of course, if they do not know what is good for them, I have my ways of making them spill everything obediently!" "Oh." Zhao Lian Yun looked at Fei Cais nk expression and rolled her eyes uncontrobly. Her thoughts had already drifted far away: I am not a person of this world, hmph, there are simply too many ways to make these stinking men talk. As long as we learn about Ma Ying Jies habits and please him ordingly, Fei Cais current position would definitely be stable. Hehe... Cao Fu, Hei tribe camp. All sorts of tents and Gu houses covered the wide grasnd, as tribe gs fluttered in the wind,rge numbers of Gu Masters entered and exited. If one looked from above, they would resemble a nest of ants. In the supply camp, Fang Yuan held the east window Gu as he checked the resources silently. The female Gu Master in charge of attending to him stayed focused as she stood at one side, waiting for Fang Yuan to make his decision at any moment. Ever since they received Dong Fang tribes reparations, the resources that could be exchanged for using battle merits had increased by more than ten times. Of course, among these resources, not all of them were thepensation from war, other than Hei tribes previous umtion, there were also the resources offered by tribes who surrendered and joined the Hei tribe alliance army. Just a few days ago, Hei Lou Lan organised another alliance meeting, and ordered the newly joined tribe leaders to make the poison vow. To prevent the good things from being exchanged by others, once the resources were coted, Fang Yuan entered the supply camp at once. Even Shadow Sword Expert and others, after they joined Hei tribe army, could not affect Fang Yuans status of being second to only Hei Lou Lan. Fang Yuan had such authority, the others definitely had issues with it, but no one dared to reprimand him in public. "Oh? Theres a rank four self-reliance Gu?" Fang Yuans heart was moved, among these resources, he found the Gu that he had greatly desired. Self-reliance Gu was rather precious, Fang Yuan had a rank three version of it in Southern Border, but aftering to Northern ins, it was suppressed to rank two. Fang Yuan did not have the relevant Gu recipe, he could not advance it further. Earlier, he had found a self-reliance Gu in Hei tribes resources, but it was rank two. Without a choice, he nned to collect the Gu recipe and use these two Gu as the foundation to refine the higher rank Gu. But this way, it would take eons for him to get a high rank self-reliance Gu. If his luck was bad and he failed the refinement several times, the duration would be prolonged further. Now, he found this rank four self-reliance Gu, without doubt, he had to get it! Other than rank four self-reliance Gu, he also found the rank four charging crash Gu. But he had already bought the rank three vertical charge and horizontal crash Gu earlier, and had seeded in refining them into a rank four charging crash Gu. Diverting his attention from charging crash Gu, Fang Yuan found several good things, especially Dong Fang tribes unique Gu worms. Even with his five hundred years of experience, Fang Yuan was still very interested upon seeing these things. What attracted him the most was the refine essence spirit Gu. If it was categorised, this should be a healing Gu worm. Refine essence spirit Gu could convert the essence of a Gu Masters physical flesh into a mysterious form of energy that could nurture and heal the soul. There were many Gu worms that could heal the soul, but this refine essence spirit Gu was far superior to its peers. Dong Fang Yu Liang had such a Gu worm, and it was a huge support to his wisdom path deductions. As for Fang Yuan, this Gu suited him even more. Different from Dong Fang Yu Liang, Fang Yuan was a dual envement and strength path cultivator, his body was strong and his mind was sharp, his soul often felt weakness and exhaustion frommanding the beast groups. The refine essence spirit Gu could be the perfect bridge between his two paths! Among the resources, other than refine essence spirit Gu, there was also the recipe for it, Fang Yuan took them all. ording to rumors, this Gu recipe was especially created by Dong Fang tribes Gu Immortal Dong Fang Chang Fan in order to cultivate wisdom path. This meant that Dong Fang tribe had much greater attainments in wisdom path than others. After Fang Yuan obtains this recipe, as well as the refine essence spirit Gu, it would be the same as obtaining Dong Fang tribes experimental results for himself. Gu worms only need one thought from the Gu Master to self-detonate. If this was during normal times, it would not be so easy for Fang Yuan to obtain refine essence spirit Gu. The Imperial Courtpetition every ten years was not only a purification and refinement process to weed out the weak, it also assisted in the interactions between all therge forces. The way of Gu originated from the Immemorial Antiquity era, and Ren Zu was the first Gu Master who used Gu worms. After that, there was the Remote Antiquity era, Olden Antiquity era, Medieval Antiquity era, followed by the Late Antiquity era. Until today, the way of Gu prospered, in fact it was blooming all over the world, countless paths were created from all the eras like ripples in the river of time, numerous paths flourished at times while vanishing at others. But because of the harsh living environment, the concept of trading was not very popr with people, all therge forces liked to do their own research and treasured their findings, keeping it from others. Back then, one of the invincible venerables, Giant Sun, felt this and set up this huge arena. Because of the battle reparations, the Huang Jin family could pass on their learning throughout the ages, grasping the overlord position of Northern ins throughout history without declining. After countless Imperial Court battles, Northern ins became the publicly acimed strongest region out of the five in terms of fighting strength. "But if we look at total power, Central Continent is the strongest, followed by Northern ins." Fang Yuan had his previous lifes memories, he understood clearly the strength of the five regions. During the battle of the five regions, Northern ins was the region which resisted Central Continent most fiercely. The other three regions, although having the same terrain advantage as Northern ins, were suppressed fiercely by Central Continent. Only Northern ins managed to organise troops to fight back, invading Central Continent in return. "Northern ins has such great strength all thanks to Giant Sun Immortal Venerables setup. Because he used battles and war, while restricting it to a certain level, it allowed Northern ins to hone the greatest fighting strength. Unfortunately, his ns were still too restricted, he only cared about his bloodlines benefits. In contrast, Central Continent was strong due to their systemic reforms, it was an advantage that stemmed from their core." Fang Yuan came from Earth, he had a unique perspective, together with his five hundred years of experience, he had a clear understanding towards the true nature of society. "Eh, there are over a dozen amplify effect Gu?" Fang Yuan collected his scattered thoughts as he continued looking at the list, finding a new surprise. Amplify effect Gu was from the rule path, it was used to supplement other Gu worms, to amplify the effects of the chosen Gu worm. As for the amplification level, it would depend on the rank of the amplify effect Gu. The higher the rank, the greater the effect. Of course, the drawback was that the Gu Masters primeval essence expenditure would be rtively higher. Amplify effect Gu was very popr among Gu Masters, because it could be used in any path. Fire path Gu Masters could use it, water path Gu Masters could use it, and for Fang Yuan, both his envement and strength paths could use amplify effect Gu. Among Hei tribes resources, there was only one rank five amplify effect Gu! There were also one rank four, three rank three, and the rest of the amplify effect Gu were rank two. Fang Yuan had to pick the best one, he chose the rank five amplify effect Gu, it would boost the effectiveness of a Gu worm by five times! But this way, a new problem urred. "Lord Wolf King, you want to take so many Gu, your battle merits might not be enough..." The female Gu Master in charge reminded him as she chose her words carefully. "Ah, I know. After all one of the rank five Gu is amplify effect Gu. That refine essence spirit Gu is also Dong Fang tribes specialty Gu worm." Fang Yuans words were very understanding and amodating. But his next sentence was not like this: "Never mind if I do not have enough battle merits, just credit another five hundred thousand." "Ah?" The female Gu Master was shocked, she carefully said: "Lord, you still owe around three hundred thousand of the previous five hundred thousand battle merits you borrowed. ording to the rules, you have to pay them first before borrowing again." Fang Yuan raised his brows, saying nonchntly: "So what, rules are made by men, since they can be made, they can be altered. Ill borrow another five hundred thousand, no, eight hundred thousand! I will exin to Hei Lou Lan personally, now give me the goods!" Chapter 523: Tai Bai Yun Sheng Chapter 523: Tai Bai Yun Sheng Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The weather was gradually starting to get cold and gales started blowing over the grasnd causing the beast groups to be fretful. The aura of the ten year blizzard was already manifesting. And in the majestic northern ins, heroes were rising and vying for supremacy causing the mes of war to burn everywhere. Mirrorke. Ma tribe and Song tribe had officially started their battle. Both of them had erected three to four defense lines before starting this confrontation. In Ma tribes main tent, Ma tribe leader Ma Shang Feng was in the main seat looking with a heavy gaze at Song tribes dense battle formation that was surging battle intent; Ma tribes military force was stronger than theirs, but it would not be easy getting the victory. "Lord alliance leader, please send me out to challenge enemy general and raise our armys prestige!" "Alliance leader, Fei Sheng requests to be sent to battle." "The first battle belongs to me, no one shallpete with me!" Gu Masters were very impatient and eager as they requested to be sent to battle one after another, Ma Shang Feng looked around him before hesitating at Fei Sheng and Cheng Hu. The two were both rank four Gu Masters. Fei Sheng cultivated wood path and had been taken in by Ma tribe after they annexed Fei tribe. Cheng Hu cultivation transformation path and came from Cheng tribe. Cheng tribe was subjugated by Ma tribe during heroes assembly and was now the second most influential force in Ma tribe army. Ma Shang Feng pondered and then smiled towards Cheng Hu: "Cheng Hu, you shall go first and stimte my armys morale." Cheng Hu was overjoyed as he hurriedly bowed and rushed towards the frontline. "Hah, I am Cheng Hu, who dares to approach their death?" Cheng Hu challenged loudly. "Arrogant! Let me Su Yi teach you a lesson!" A rank four expert flew out of Song tribe army. Cheng Hu did not say anything else but directly pounced towards the other person. Bam bam bam... The two were iparably valiant and attacked with grand momentum. For a moment, the stronger and the weaker side could not be determined; the two continued to exchange moves, sending rocks, grass and mud flying around in their battle ring. The two armies concentrated on the battle with all their attention. Lower ranked Gu Masters felt their heart shaking, while the upper ranked Gu Master experts were fired up. Northern ins was filled with many brave heroes and the blood of warriors permeated the bones of their Gu Master! "Alliance leader, Fei Sheng requests to be sent to battle!" Fei Sheng shouted with a fierce glint in his eyes. He was a newly subjugated person and was filled with enthusiasm to show his loyalty. Ma Shang Feng nodded with a smile. Fei Sheng went to the battlefield and Song tribe army also sent their expert to battle him. The two had just exchanged three moves when at the other battle ring, Cheng Hu suddenly roared, his whole body giving off dazzling orange light. After the orange light dispersed, he had unexpectedly transformed into a striped tiger king, the size of an elephant! Cheng Hu was a transformation path Gu Master and could change parts of his body into a tiger tail, tiger ws, tiger skin and so on. Theplete transformation was a killer move! This was also the superiority of transformation path every transformation path Gu Master possessed at least one killer move as long as they collected the respective Gu worms! Su Yi turned pale with fright and started to retreat in panic. The tiger king pounced on him; Su Yi frantically activated his movement Gu and narrowly dodged this attack. The tiger king swung his tail without turning around; the tailshed through the air like a steel whip, producing an explosive sound through the air. Su Yi quickly activated his defense Gu which created a light barrier over his whole body. But the tiger whip was very powerful and as it fell on the light barrier, the barrier was broken in an instant. The defense Gu died and Su Yi spurted out arge mouthful of blood due to the bacsh. He hurriedly tried to retreat, but it was toote. An intense bloody wind pounced on his face and the next moment he only saw a huge tiger mouth shrouding over his head. Crack! The tiger king directly bit apart Su Yis head. Cheng Hu won, obtaining the first victory for Ma tribe! Song tribes higher ups were slightly moved while Ma tribes troops rejoiced. Victory! A great start means half the sess! Today, my army will definitely win! In the main tent, Ma Ying Jie clenched his fists, an extraordinary light shing past his eyes as his spirits roused to the limit. And on another battlefield... In the vast battlefield, one side was shouting in high spirits with their banners fluttering grandly in the air. While the other sides army formation was shaking, their morale low and was already showing signs of defeat. "Alliance leader Luo, the enemys momentum is too fierce, we cant hold them back!" "We need to retreat..." "Amander needs to be able to judge the situation properly. Right now, Liu tribes experts are like tigers, our army truly cannot match them." The several higher ranked Gu Masters shouted hurriedly, all of them panicked. Luo Bo Jun looked around him and smiled bitterly: "Retreat? Tell me, where can we still retreat to? This is already ourst defense line. Sigh... forget it, since the battle with Liu Wen Wu started, which of our defense lines could hold for more than three days? They are way too strong, we might as well surrender!" In the first battle, Luo Bo Jun was heavily injured by Liu Wen Wu, Mo Shi Kuang and others; he had yet to recover from it. These days, Luo tribe army kept on being defeated again and again, no matter how much efforts he made, he was unable to reverse the situation. Now, as hepletely realized the enormous gap between the two sides, he became disheartened and had already lost any intent to battle. The higher ranked Gu Masters let out a sigh of relief at this. Because of poison vow, they could not easily say it, but since Luo Bo Jun himself mentioned surrendering, there was no problem. Themand to surrender was quickly spread and the battle also soon calmed down. "Hahaha, didnt I say it, as long as we three brothers join hands, we can rule the world!" Mo Shi Kuangughed heartily, extremely proud of himself. Liu Wen Wu alsoughed, his heart filled with huge joy. Liu tribe alliance had won their first battle! Now, they would annex the enemy army, take in the captives and increase their strength before continuing forward! ... Meng Qiu. The leopard group hissed and growled as they fought a bloody battle with rat group. The great army of Gu Masters of the both sides instead became a background. Nu Er Tu held his hands behind his back with his head high; mutated leopards moved beside him, showing their dignity and prestige. By contrast, his opponent Jiang Bao Ya - who was publicly proimed as one of the envement path masters of northern ins - was sweating greatly and was as pale as paper. "Jiang Bao Ya, you have already lost. Do you know how you lost? Your rat groups scale is toorge, reaching six hundred and fifty thousand in numbers. Troops are valued for their quality not for their numbers, it is the same with beast groups as well. Now, quietly be a stepping stone for my name to spread in northern ins!" Nu Er Tu lightly spoke but his tranquil voice resounded within everyones ears. "No, I havent lost yet, I still have my trump card!" Jiang Bao Ya let out a hysterical shout, "I will let you gain a first hand experience in my envement path killer move which I have never disyed before Rat Epidemic!" The moment he finished speaking, hundreds of thousands of rats self-destructed at the same time. The leopard group suffered disastrous casualties in this chain explosion. The ground slightly shook, turfs were flipped over, soil and stones sttered everywhere, and huge amount of yellow poison gas started appearing. The surviving leopard group was covered by this poison gas, immediately bing sickly with their movement slowed down; their battle strength had sharply fallen. By contrast, Jiang Bao Yas rat group moved around in this yellow poison gas without being affected. "Hahaha, the final winner is me, Jiang Bao Ya! Young man, you want to step on my position, keep on training for five hundred years more!" Jiang Bao Ya howled withughter. "Hmph! I had intended to keep on hiding it, but since you want to die, dont me me." Nu Er Tu snorted, a sinister smile appearing on his face. He suddenly shouted: "Killer move Leopard Dash!" Howl! Leopard group howled and unfolded an unmatchable mad charge. "This?!" Jiang Bao Yas eyes opened wide, the leopard groups battle strength had surged by over two times, furthermore their speed increased by an astonishing eight times! Under everyones dumbfounded look, the leopard group quickly charged out of the area covered by the yellow poison gas and breathed in fresh air, before charging forward like a terrifying tsunami, swallowing and engulfing everything! ... Du Jiao. Arge battlefield had already ended. Fire zed towards the sky, the whole battlefield covered by raging inferno. A Gu Master stood loftily in the inferno like a fire deity. He yed with the fire in his hand, changing it into all kinds of shapes as he looked at the surrounding Gu Masters with his narrow eyes and spoke, his voice appearing extremely cruel and cold in the zing inferno: "It is your honor to be defeated by my supreme fire path. Surrender, otherwise... all of you and this lowly grass shall turn into ashes." The surrounding Gu Masters looked dejectedly at each other. After few breaths of time, they kneeled one after another. "I... we... surrender..." ... After Hei tribe obtained the first victory against Dong Fang tribe, the curtains to manyrge battles, that had started over Northern ins, also fell one after another. The defeated did not lose everything; some surrendered and some ran away choosing to side with another force. This was only the initial stage of the struggle for Imperial Court, they still had hope and chance. The winners swallowed the weak, obtaining huge amounts of war reparations and expanding themself. The countless corpses of beast groups, Gu Masters and ordinary mortals instead became nourishments for the grasnd, and in the future would sink down under the snowynd, doomed for eternity. Winner takes all! After resting and reorganizing for over ten days at Cao Fu, Hei Lou Lan finished absorbing the captives, expanding his military strength by sixty percent and resumed the expedition. This time, his target was Guan Xi. The Gu tribe 1 army stationed there had weak military strength and thus became the optimum target for Hei Lou Lan to expand his force. Seven dayster, Hei tribe army confronted Gu tribe army. Gu tribe suffered a huge defeat at the first battle. Gu tribe alliance leader Gu Guo Long resolutely gave the order to abandon their three defense lines without using them and retreated to their tribes main camp. Hei Lou Lanughed heartily as he led his army with a crushing momentum. But at the final battlefield, he was dumbstruck and asked his subordinates: "How is there a mountain here?" Gu tribe army might be weak but they had their own ways. They built up a mountain by piling stones and garrisoned on the mountain, with countless traps set around the foot of the mountain. They upied the high ground, having huge geographical advantage. Their intention to defend to the death was abundantly clear. Hei tribe army attacked several times but were defeated every time, leaving behindrge numbers of corpses. Fang Yuan looked at the battlefield with indifference and did not use his full strength in mobilizing the wolf group, only doing it to show he was putting some effort. Adding in that there were many trees and undergrowth on the mountain, the wolf group could not show their strength properly and were instead separated and killed. Thus, the battle situation might be progressing but it was very slow. Above all, Gu tribe army was still continuing to add in stones to the mountain, making this mountain be taller and taller. Hei Lou Lan was furious: "Gu Guo Long is as obstinate as the rumors said. After I win, I will definitely step on him to death!" However, the situation was still not optimistic. Just the rocks dropped by mere mortals possessed the strength of a rank one Gu when dropped from such a height. "If I had known this earlier, I would not havee here to chew on such a hard bone!" Hei Lou Lan had the intent to retreat, but right at this time, a person walked out of the camp. This person held a letter as he came in front of Hei Lou Lan: "This old man Tai Bai Yun Sheng received benefactors letter and came to lend you a hand." Hei Lou Lan was joyous as he grabbed this persons hands: "With old sir helping us, we can definitely seed!" Chapter 524: Number one in prestige and merit Chapter 524: Number one in prestige and merit Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Tai Bai Yun Sheng was tall with a strangely ancient appearance. The hair near his temples had turned white and his face was filled with deep wrinkles. He was already over eighty but his eyes were not dim and blurred, instead had a gentle look that seemed to pity the fate of mankind along with a calmness that had seen through the secr world. Since he was seven, he had been determined to travel the northern ins to helpmon people. His life was full of turmoil, as he was frequently toyed by fate. He became an enved Gu Master after his tribe was annihted, then he was betrayed by his wife and became a captive of variant men. Then in a fortuitous encounter, he obtained a time path Gu Immortals inheritance and was rescued by his brothers when he was at the verge of death... Now, he had already be a living legend. Although he was a loner, he was publicly epted as a great righteous path Gu Master. His benevolence reputation had entered the depths of northern ins people, the level of his prestige far surpassing people like Chang Shan Yin, Hei Lou Lan and Liu Wen Wu. Right as Hei Lou Lan was at his wits end considering the battle situation and had the thought of retreating, Tai Bai Yun Sheng came to the camp by himself, holding a letter in his hand. Hei Lou Lan read the letter and immediately realized the reason. Back then, Hei tribes supreme elder Hei Bai took a fancy to Tai Bai Yun Sheng, guiding and rescuing him many times. Now that Hei tribe army had fallen into a predicament, Hei Bai who had been secretly observing all along sent a letter to Tai Bai Yun Sheng to provide assistance. Hei Lou Lan knew the ability of Tai Bai Yun Sheng and was thus overjoyed. He arranged a banquet that night to serve Tai Bai Yun Sheng. On the second day, the sky had just be bright; Hei Lou Lan impatiently arranged his army formation and requested Tai Bai Yun Sheng to make his move. Under everyones expectant gaze, Tai Bai Yun Sheng slowly walked to the front and looked at the tall mountain in front of him. Gu tribe was specialized in earth path and were long famous for it in northern ins. Piling stones to form a mountain, this would be an unimaginable and impossible tactics in Earth. But in this world, this mountain formed in about ten days proved nothing was impossible. The alliance leader Gu Guo Long looked at the foot of the mountain from the summit. When a white clothed, white hair old man walked in front of the formation, the Gu Masters around him roared inughter and made disdainfulments, but Gu Guo Long, however, had a bad feeling in his heart. He was well aware this mountain that they had formed by piling stones was built on many foundations constructed by his tribes earth path Gu Masters. Other tribes might find it hard to imitate, but it was not like there were no ways to break through it. After being defeated repeatedly for several rounds by Hei tribe army, Gu Guo Longs military force had suffered damage and his ambition of vying for supremacy had dimmed down. He pondered over this and had decided to side with Liu tribe. Liu tribes Liu Wen Wu was wise and benevolent, treating his people leniently and being strict to himself; his reputation was much better than Hei Lou Lans. Several days ago, Gu Guo Long had secretly sent a letter to Liu Wen Wu express his intent to side with Liu tribe. "Lord Liu Wen Wu has already replied and agreed to my tribes request to seek refuge, and is leading his army to reinforce us. As long as I defend for seven more days, this predicament before us will part like clouds and allow me to see the clear sky." Just as Gu Guo Long was inwardly encouraging himself, Tai Bai Yun Sheng slowly extended his hands. Hisrge palms were covered with callus and wrinkles, just like an old tree bark. He slowly transferred his primeval essence, a weak silver light blossomed forth from his hands. The silver light was weak at first but soon turned brighter and brighter, and in a few seconds, the silver light was so dazzling that people could not look at it directly. "Mountain as before." Tai Bai Yun Sheng slowly chanted, his voice resonating in the air. On the summit, Gu Guo Long heard this voice and a shocked expression appeared on his face: "Oh no, he is Tai Bai Yun Sheng!" At the very same moment, silver light burst out, transforming into a straight light pir that directly rammed into the mountain peak. Countless Gu Masters saw the situation turning awry and immediately activated their defense Gu or attacked to intercept the light pir. But the silver light disregarded all interception and shone on the mountain peak. Both humans and beasts were unscathed, but the mountain stones below Gu tribe - regardless of how enormous or thick they were - under the silver light, were like snow under scorching sun, as they turned into nothingness in a visible speed, seemingly like they had never even existed! As Gu tribe army lost the support under their feet, they started falling down one after another. It was a crushing defeat, countless died as they crashed down to the ground from a height of five hundred to six hundred feet. Even if Gu tribe masters were stupid, they would be aware of their crisis at this moment. They eximed in shock one after another. "Such strength, this is Lord Tai Bai Yun Shengs mountain as before!" "Heaven, why is old sir Tai Bai helping Tyrant Hei Lou Lan?" "Lord Tai Bai Yun Sheng helped us restore our tribes spirit spring back then, he is our tribes benefactor. Now, we need to fight with him?" The mountain was the source of Gu tribes armys confidence and now it was loudly crumbling apart. But even more than that was Tai Bai Yun Shengs prestige that shook their will to battle. "Hahaha, Tai Bai Yun Sheng is indeed worthy of his name; once he moves, it will be out of the ordinary." Hei Lou Lanughed wildly as he looked at this scene from the main tent. Even he had not expected there to be such a hidden expert in the tribe. But each super tribes supreme elders would asionally fancy someone from demonic and righteous paths mortal Gu Masters, they would then select these seeds to cultivate. In case these seeds were able to be Gu Immortals, they would often be taken in by the super tribes and be their external supreme elder. This was one of the tactics the super tribes used to preserve their position and develop themselves. Clearly, Tai Bai Yun Sheng was a seed the rank six Gu Immortal Hei Bai thought highly of and believed he had hopes of advancing to Gu Immortal realm. Seeing the sorry figure of the enemy army, Hei tribe armys morale surged; many startedughing loudly and there were even more who shouted of ughtering everyone in the enemy faction even the old and the young. The Gu Master experts in the main tent were also excited with only Fang Yuan having a calm expression. Tai Bai Yun Shengs appearance was already within his expectation. In his previous lifes five hundred years of memories, Tai Bai Yun Sheng had joined Hei tribe army from this point onwards and provided an enormous assistance to Hei Lou Lan. Hei Lou Lan being able to be the winner in the end was mostly because of Tai Bai Yun Sheng. But Tai Bai Yun Sheng had a benevolent character and during the expedition, he became deeply aware of Hei Lou Lans savage and brutal nature. Thus, when he entered Imperial Court blessednd and advanced to Gu Immortal, he did not agree to Hei Bais request to be Hei tribes external supreme elder. "Kill! Kill these bastards, they actually dared to pile stones into a mountain to make a stand!" Hei Lou Lan excitedly shouted. Tai Bai Yun Sheng who was at the front of the troops, heard Hei Lou Lans words and frowned; he heaved a deep sigh and did not continue to attack, instead transmitted his voice to Hei Lou Lan to persuade him: "Alliance leader, heaven care for every living thing, why the need to kill? Throughout history, the struggle for Imperial court has always been apanied by blood dying thend and disastrous deaths. Since alliance leader wants to enter the Imperial Court, it might be better to take in Gu tribe army, I am willing to persuade them on your behalf!" Gu tribe piled up stones to form into a mountain and used it to contend against Hei tribe, but against Tai Bai Yun Sheng, this mountain they created instead became a fatal trap to themselves. The current situation was Hei tribe army tightly surrounding Gu tribe army. If Tai Bai Yun Sheng just made a casual move, he could reduce Gu tribe by over half. Gu tribe would naturally not sit and wait for their death, but when the mountain waspletely copsed, they would have almost no battle strength left and their final charge would contain no threat. However, Tai Bai Yun Sheng did not do this. Hei Lou Lans eyes shed with an ominous glint, although his heart raged with killing intent, he needed to think about Tai Bai Yun Shengs face. Tai Bai Yun Sheng was not an ordinary Gu Master. He was one of the extremely rare time path Gu Masters, and had rank five peak stage cultivation. His prestige in northern ins was like the sun in daytime, his influence was spread throughout the entire region. Hei Lou Lan thought to himself before replying: "Then I shall listen to old sir, but it is too dangerous for old sir to go up the mountain alone. I will send six rank four experts to escort old sir!" Tai Bai Yun Sheng nodded his head and climbed up the mountain under heavy protection. He had great prestige and his benevolent reputation had spread into the depths of people; as he climbed up the mountain, the enemy troops spontaneously parted way to reveal a passage in middle. "I did not think I would meet benefactor at such a time." Gu Guo Longughed bitterly as he went forward and greeted. Back then, Gu tribes spirit spring had dried up and they were pushed aside by severalrge tribes. It was very dangerous for them to migrate and thus they requested Tai Bai Yun Sheng to help them. Tai Bai Yun Sheng helped them without taking any fees and became a benefactor to everyone in Gu tribe. Under Tai Bai Yun Shengs persuasion, although Gu Guo Long admired Liu Wen Wu - circumstances are more powerful than individuals - he had no choice but to lower his head. Tai Bai Yun Sheng had only been on the mountain for a quarter of an hour before he descended. When he climbed up, there were six people with him. When he descended, there were over a hundred thousand! Evidently, Tai Bai Yun Shengs persuasion was sessful; Gu tribe army pledged allegiance to Hei Lou Lan, thus Hei tribe armys military strength increased sharply. Tai Bai Yun Sheng changed the battle situation by himself. And with his deep prestige, he saved over a hundred thousand lives and also established great merits for Hei tribe. On the very first day Tai Bai Yun Sheng came to Hei tribe army, he reached the top position in battle merit list. And exactly opposite to him was Fang Yuan. Wolf King Chang Shan Yins name was listed at thest on the battle merit list, in scarlet red color and was negative, forming a stark contrast with Tai Bai Yun Shengs battle merit. That very night, Hei Lou Lan sentmand for a celebratory banquet and also a weing reception for Tai Bai Yun Sheng. The moon was bright and stars were few; as bonfire raged high. It was a festive scene with cheerful sounds resounding throughout the ce and beautiful young girls in northern ins clothings embroidered with gold, silver and precious jewels, danced around the bonfire. Hei Lou Lan repeatedly toasted towards Tai Bai Yun Sheng and praised: "With old sir assisting us, all defense lines are useless!" Tai Bai Yun Sheng had two rank five Gu that were recognized by all northern ins people. One was mountain as before and another was river as before, both were time path Gu worms. The former could restore earth, hills, mountains, mounds and valleys to their original appearance; and thetter could restore rivers,kes, streams, springs and waterfalls back to their original appearance. Gu Guo Long created the mountain on and that was originally a t grasnd. Thus, under the effect of mountain as before Gu, it returned to its original form. Gu tribes spirit spring had been restored to its original state by river as before Gu, being able to create primeval stones again. In the battles between great armies, defense lines needed to be created and this usually relied on earth path Gu worms to create long and tall defense walls. These defense walls would be restored to t grasnd under the effect of mountain as before Gu. Thus Hei Lou Lans words all defense lines are useless had deep reasoning behind them! Chapter 525: Rapid Changes and Fierce Experts Chapter 525: Rapid Changes and Fierce Experts Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Northern ins calendar, middle of June. It should have been summer, but the aura of ten year blizzard had already thickened. The sky would often be gloomy and cold wind blew with increasing condensed frost aura. And the struggle for Imperial Court that covered northern ins was advancing forward like a wildfire. At Mirrorke, Ma tribe army and Song tribe had started their battle. Ma tribes dominance was huge and they broke through two of Song tribes defense lines in a row. Song tribe alliance leader Song Qing Yin led the army to counterattack and ambushed Ma tribe, causing them to give up a defense line. But soon after, Ma tribes envement master Ma Zun moved and mobilized his trump card pegasus group, surrounding and killing Song Qing Yin in the air. Song tribe army became a headless dragon, and after an internal discord caused by Ma tribe secretly, they finally crumbled apart. Ma tribe annexed most of the tribes while some remnants managed to escape to all directions. In this battle, one of the few flying masters of northern ins, rank five initial stage Water Fairy Song Qing Yin died and became a stepping stone for envement path master Ma Zuns fame. The strength Ma Zun disyed shocked the people. Faintly, people were already calling him northern ins number one envement path master. ---------------- Meng Qiu. Nu Er Tus battle with Jiang Bao Ya. Nu Er Tu was originally not an envement path Gu Master and had switched to it midway. But the leopard group he led was unexpectedly able to overpower and defeat the veteran envement path master Jiang Bao Ya. Just because of this battle achievement, Nu Er Tu rose to the ranks of envement path masters of northern ins; and together with Jiang Bao Ya, Yang Po Ying, Ma Zun and Chang Shan Yin, were called five beast kings. However, although Nu Er Tu managed to be famous, the price he had to pay was very high. Jiang Bao Yas counterattack had inflicted disastrous damaged to Nu Er Tus troops. Despite annexing the remnants of the enemy after the battle along with the war reparations, Nu Er Tus armys momentum was hindered. Rat King Jiang Bao Ya managed to escape with his life and gathered the remnant army. His original rat group of over six hundred thousand, now had less than three hundred thousand left. But even as a defeated general, manyrge forces still showed interest towards him and over ten forces had already sent him an invitation letter. -------------- Du Jiao. Ye Lui Sang was empowered by the Immortal Gu and with his formidable rank five peak stage fire path strength, he suppressed all the heroes and swept through thest obstacle, seeding in dominating Du Jiao region. However, just as Ye Lui army was spreading towards all directions like an unstoppable wildfire, they were pincer attacked by alliance of seven armies. Each of the seven armies had at least over a hundred thousand troops. Although none were super tribes, they had famous Gu Master experts. The alliance of seven armies created an aggressive momentum. Ye Lui army who had just gotten a head start and were about to continue with great momentum, fell into a perilous situation. At the same time, Hei tribe army was also confronted by a great enemy and did not have any time to rx. Liu tribe, Liu Wen Wu personally led his army and was pressing closer to Hei tribe every passing day! Previously, Gu Guo Long had seeked helped from Liu Wen Wu; Liu Wen Wu was quite excited at reading the letter, knowing this was a rare opportunity. As long as Gu Guo Longs side could hold on, Liu tribe army could pincer attack Hei tribe from behind and gain the upper hand, causing Hei tribe tond in a passive situation. But the result was that the situation changed way too fast. Liu tribe army was just halfway on their way when they heard the report of Gu tribes defeat and submitting to Hei tribe. And the crucial character that made this possible was Tai Bai Yun Sheng. Liu Wen Wu was shocked at this report. A legendary character like Tai Bai Yun Sheng had actually taken the initiative toe out and help Hei Lou Lan. Obtaining this person was like adding a huge army to Hei Lou Lans forces. Liu Wen Wu soon realized this was the behind-the-scenes move of Hei tribes Gu Immortal. ording to the rule Ancestor Giant Sun set, Gu Immortals could provide some help to mortals in the struggle for Imperial Court. Naturally, this type of help had its restrictions, at least the Gu Immortals absolutely could not move personally. Whether it was the Immortal Gu on Ye Lui Sang or Tai Bai Yun Sheng who assisted Hei Lou Lan after receiving the letter, they were both Gu Immortals pawn pieces. Liu Wen Wu naturally also had the privilege to request help from the Gu Immortal supporting him. Hei Lou Lan obtained Tai Bai Yun Shengs assistance who in Liu Wen Wus opinion was much more terrifying than Wolf King Chang Shan Yin! Tai Bai Yun Shengs reputation was extremely high, whether it was righteous path or demonic path, many had received his grace. If just a small portion of these people had the heart to repay gratitude, the force they could gather would be very terrifying. Besides, once Hei tribe expanded, those scattered demonic Gu Masters who had been watching from the sidelines would see the hopes of entering the Imperial Court in Hei tribe, and would side with them of their own initiative. And Tai Bai Yun Shengs existence would cause them to be even more inclined to choose Hei Lou Lan. With this, Hei tribe would continue to be stronger. And as time passed, they would throw all the otherpetitors behind. "Hei Lou Lan defeated Dong Fang Yu Liang and obtained a super tribes war reparations, this by itself is a great profit. By contrast, we might have defeated several allied armies, but they were all an alliance ofrge tribes, so the war reparations we received are lower than Hei tribes. Now, Hei tribe has Tai Bai Yun Sheng, a living signboard with him, if we give him time to expand, it will be very difficult to deal with himter." Liu Wen Wu contemted for a while before resolutely sending amand. Liu tribe army continued along their original n, pushing on towards Hei tribe. Hei Lou Lanughed heartily at this news: "Come,e!". He then sent themand to set up defense lines around the area. After constructing the first defense line properly, therge army slowly moved towards Liu tribe army. At every thousand li of distance, they would stop and garrison for several days to construct another defense line. Twelve dayster, Hei tribe army moved on from their fourth defense line and travelled five hundred li beforeing face to face with Liu tribe army. The two army parted a way for the experts challenging stage. Hei tribes expert Hao Ji Liu charged forward, not giving precedence to others. Liu Wen Wu saw this and sent Pei Yan Fei. Hao Ji Liu was at rank four upper stage and Pei Yan Fei was also the same. The two exchanged twenty moves, the situation was still neck and neck. Hao Ji Lius offense surged higher and higher, causing peoples hearts to shake. While Pei Yan Fei used sharp and precise attacks, moving back and forth within the attacks, and sweeping everything before him. As the battle continued on, both of their primeval essence were running low. Gu Masters were not good at prolonged battled and once their primeval essence was exhausted, their battle strength would sharply fall. "This cannot go on!" The two had simr thoughts at the same time. Waterfall Gu! Hao Ji Liu took the lead and pushed forward his palms; a giant waterfall fell from the air and crashed towards Pei Yan Fei with a rumbling sound. Pei Yan Fei did not face it head on, instead using his movement Gu to soar to the sky, evading the waterfall. Rank four golden coat Gu! Rank four swallow wings Gu! Rank four rainbow transformation Gu! Killer move Golden Rainbow Strike! Pei Yan Fei staked it all, using his signature killer move. At that instant, he turned into a golden rainbow and made an arc through the air as fast as lightning, cutting open the waterfall before bursting through Hao Ji Liu! However, Hao Ji Liu turned into water after being burst; it was not his real body. Water image Gu! Hao Ji Liu had fought for a long time and already had the intel on Pei Yan Fei, and knew Pei Yan Fei did not have powerful detective Gu. Thus, when he sent the waterfall, he took the advantage of the giant current blocking Pei Yan Feis line of sight to quietly use his water image Gu while his real body hid inside the waterfall. His actions were extremely secretive and most of the Gu Masters from both sides had been deceived. Pei Yan Fei burst through the water image and immediately had warning signals going off in his heart. Without holding back, he transferred all his remaining primeval essence into his swallow wings Gu. The two pairs of swallow wings on his back rapidly pped and took him away from the battlefield. Hao Ji Liu stood on the spot, his whole body soaked in water. Even though he won the battle, he was not happy. The enemys killer move had astonishing power, this time he used water image Gu to deceive him, but what about the next time? "Big brother, let me go out!" Pei Yan Fei returned in defeat, causing Mo Shi Kuang to fume with anger and impatiently requested to be sent to battle. Liu Wen Wu had a smile on his face, but he did not agree. "Third brother, no need to fret. You came forward in the previous battle, it is my turn now." An extremely tall and thin Gu Master with robust and shiny bald head stood out and patted Mo Shi Kuangs shoulder. "Second brother!" Mo Shi Kuang helplessly shouted. This persons name was Ouyang Bi Sang, a demonic Gu Master. In their early years, by chance encounter, he met Liu Wen Wu and Mo Shi Kuang in an inheritance site. The threebined their strength to tackle the obstacles and obtained the inheritance, and because they felt affinity with each other, they became sworn brothers. "I am Ouyang Bi Sang, who wants toe spar with me?" Ouyang Bi Sang slowly walked towards the front of the troops and shouted in a soft voice. Soon after, he looked at Hao Ji Liu: "If Water Demon wants to fight with me, you might as well get some rest first to recover your primeval essence." Water Demon snickered but did not agree to the provocation: "No need to hurry, there will be many chancester on." After saying that, he returned to the camp. With the struggle for Imperial Court advancing to this stage, the intel on experts of every forces was widely spread. Ouyang Bi Sang was Mo Shi Kuangs second brother, just this status alone made him someone who could not be underestimated. His performance was extremely glorious during the severalrge battles before. He was a transformation path expert and the Gu Masters of this path possessed at least one killer move. With a cultivation of rank four peak stage, he was same as Mo Shi Kuang, possessing the battle strengthparable to a rank five Gu Master! During his first battle, he had killed the enemy sides rank five alliance leader. A dazzling battle achievement like crossing realms to fight was something many people would look up to their whole lives. Facing such an expert, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu might have small chance at victory even if he was at his peak stage. Let alone now, when his energy was already exhausted in the battle with Pei Yan Fei. A Gu Masters state did not just depend on the amount of primeval essence in their aperture. Seeing Ouyang Bi Sanging forward, Hei Lou Lan felt a slight headache. In contrast to Liu Wen Wu, he currently found that hecked fierce generals beside him. After taking in Gu tribe army, Hei tribe army now had three rank five Gu Masters - Hei Lou Lan, Tai Bai Yun Sheng and the just recently subdued Gu Guo Long. Hei Lou Lan could not easily move because of his status as the alliance leader. Tai Bai Yun Sheng was a healing Gu Master and was not good at fighting. Gu Guo Long was a rank five earth path Gu Master but the other was at rank four peak stage; it would not conform to the rule of battle if he was sent out, and they would only be sneered upon. He then looked at his rank four Gu Masters - Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu, Shadow Sword Expert Bian Si Xuan, Little Fox Commander Tang Miao Ming and Sole de Pan Ping. Chang Shan Yin and Tang Miao Ming were envement path Gu Masters, so they could be excluded. Water Demon Hao Ji Liu had already went up, so Hei Lou Lan only had two choices left. His gaze moved between Pan Ping and Bian Si Xuan. Pan Ping knew he was not Ouyang Bi Sangs match by just relying on his trump card, so he looked ufortable. While Bian Si Xuans face was covered with a ck veil, revealing her cold and clear gaze. Hei Lou Lan turned around towards Bian Si Xuan: "For this challenge, I will have to trouble Shadow Sword Expert to make a move." "I can only ensure that I wont lose my life, but I cant guarantee a victory." Bian Si Xuan coldly replied. Hei Lou Lan gave a hollowugh, although he was alliance leader and Bian Si Xuan had taken the poison vow, Hei Lou Lan could not forcibly make Bian Si Xuan fight to the death. Chapter 526: Asura Ouyang, Losses to both sides Chapter 526: Asura Ouyang, Losses to both sides Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Bian Si Xuan moved to the front of the troop and without saying much, quickly started the fight with Ouyang Bi Sang. The battle between the two attracted the close attention of countless people. If considering reputation, Shadow Sword Expert could throw Ouyang Bi Sang several streets away. But if considering cultivation and strength, Ouyang Bi Sang was a rank four peak stage Gu Master who was able to cross a great realm and kill a rank five expert, while Shadow Sword Expert was only at rank four upper stage. Shadow Sword Experts Gu wormsplemented each other very well and there was no shorings. At the same time, she ced high importance on her movement ability. Her figure turned into shadows and continuously circled around Ouyang Bi Sang, attacking with multiple sword shadows from time to time. Ouyang Bi Sang stayed stationary on the spot as he defended, his body unmoving like the rocks on the shores of the sea. The battle went on for a while, when this sworn brother of Liu Wen Wu slowly felt impatient: "If you are only of this standard, then go die!" He gave a low shout, as great changes appeared over his whole body. His teeth quickly grew longer and sharper like swords, and his two pairs of canine teeth protruded out of his mouth like fangs. Green hair started growing out of his bald head. Not only on his head, the green hair grew all over his body. His body made creaking noises and his blood flow instantly slowed down greatly. The originally tall and skinny body became even more thin, but the aura of dangering from him grew thicker by ten times! His eyes were no longer human eyes, but had transformed into a pair of eerie and cold green eyes, giving off a glossy jade light. Rank five, asura zombie Gu! This Gu was ssified under the most ssic zombie series of transformation path. The series of zombie Gu were spread widely throughout the five regions. From rank two roaming zombie Gu to rank three hairy zombie Gu to rank four hopping zombie Gu till the rank five flying zombie Gu. There were five great flying zombie Gu in the world - asura zombie, heavenly demon zombie, blood wight, nightmare zombie and gue zombie. Many Gu Masters who did not have much lifespan left and had no lifespan Gu to increase their life, would often choose to turn into zombies to prolong their life, transforming into a monster that was neither human nor ghost. Fang Yuan had already seen blood wight Gu before. At Qing Mao mountain, Gu Yue first generation ancestor had turned into blood wight to change his fate in defiance of heaven, but his n was thwarted by Divine Investigator Tie Xue Leng and others. This asura zombie Gu that Ouyang Bi Sang was using was a formidable Gu that was equally famous as blood wight Gu! nk nk nk... Bian Si Xuans sword shadows cut at Ouyang Bi Sangs body, but they actually produced sparks on contact, unable to injure his skin by even a fraction, only cutting several green hair. Ovepping shadow Gu! Bian Si Xuans eyes shed with a sharp light, multiple sword shadows oveid on top of one another to transform into an abysmally dark and extremely condensed sword. "Now this is something!" Green light blossomed in Ouyang Bi Sangs pupils as he looked at this sword shadow attack; he was not afraid, but instead was happy. He stretched his right hand in a form of a w and grabbed at the sword shadow like he was grabbing a rabbit. "This!" Bian Si Xuan revealed shock, the sword shadow in her hand could not go an inch further. "Gagaga..." Ouyang Bi Sangughed in a haggard and unpleasant tone as he clenched his w-shaped right palm. Puff. A soft sound echoed. He actually forcibly burst apart the sword shadow. Bian Si Xuan quickly retreated, the shattered sword shadow burst into many sharp pieces that ruthlessly struck at Ouyang Bi Sang, inflicting several deep wounds on his body, and shed apart the four fingers on his right hand and almost cut apart the whole right fist. Bian Si Xuan had bitterly umted battle merits from several small battles before and exchanged them for ovepping shadow Gu from Hei tribe supply camp. Under its effect, the multiple sword shadows offense could merge and could match the offensive prowess of a rank five attack Gu! Ouyang Bi Sang was shed at by the sword shadow, but he did not feel any pain. He had transformed into a zombie which caused the feeling of pain to almost disappear. At the same time,rge amounts of eerie green blood flowed out of the wounds. The wounds were so deep that one could see the bone, but they healed within just few seconds of time. New hair grew on top of it and covered it. His broken fingers also grew again and it looked like it did not take any effort. Bian Si Xuansplexion turned pale white at this sight. Ouyang Bi Sang looked hot-headed when he forcibly grabbed the sword shadow, but it was actually a psychological tactic. After he transformed into asura zombie, his defense and recovery ability were raised by several folds. Bian Si Xuans strongest attack could not affect him in any way. This unavoidably weakened Bian Si Xuans will to battle severely. Gu Masters battle strength did not only rely on the amount of primeval essence in their aperture, it also depended on their determination and mental state. "I am an assassin, an expert at movement and infiltrating secretly. These challenges between the two army are done out in the open and facing someone head-on is not my usual style..." Ouyang Bi Sangs performance greatly weakened the battle intent in Bian Si Xuans heart. In the next several rounds, she kept on attacking while moving around Ouyang Bi Sang, but it was clear her attacking frequency had decreased by a lotpared to before, and she was dodging most of the time. After exchanging ten more moves, Bian Si Xuan shouted and quickly pulled open a distance from Ouyang Bi Sang, retreating towards Hei tribe camp. At this sight, Liu tribe armys morale rose again, while Hei tribes morale shook and the higher ups did not have good expressions. "Bian Si Xuan lost..." "Is Ouyang Bi Sang really so strong? His killer move is asura transformation, having killed a rank five expert with this killer move. Now, he has only used asura zombie Gu, not even using his full strength but was still able to defeat Shadow Sword Expert!" "Shadow Sword Expert did not have a strong will to fight, but by continuously attacking while moving around, she has exhausted a considerable amount of Ouyang Bi Sangs primeval essence. We can send another person to fight with him!" The discussions settled and Hei tribe army sent Pan Ping to battle. But within only a short period of time, Pan Ping seemed unable to stall further and panickedly unsheathed the scimitar on his waist and used sole de Gu. A cold light shed but it was in vain. Sole de Gu could ignore defense but it did not work always and had a certain probability. Moreover, once this rank four sole de Gu was activated, it needed eight hours of rest before it could be used again. Ouyang Bi Sang got quite a shock. Despite having read relevant intel, sole de Gus speed was way faster than what he imagined, making him unable to react in time! "I cant leave him alive!" Ouyang Bi Sangs killing intent surged as he pounced towards Pan Ping. Pan Ping already knew the situation was bad the moment he saw his attack did not seed, so he hurriedly retreated. Ouyang Bi Sang pursued him closely, Hei tribe quickly sent three rank four experts to block Ouyang Bi Sang and rescue Pan Ping. The three rank four experts surrounded Ouyang Bi Sang and attacked fiercely. Ouyang Bi Sang was about to use his killer move Asura Transformation, when Mo Shi Kuang who was unable to endure anymore charged out of the main tent and shouted: "Second brother, I will lend you a hand!!" Ouyang Bi Sang, alone, put Hei tribe army under great pressure, now adding Mo Shi Kuang on top of that and the situation turned way worse. "Third brother, no need to interfere, what is the use even if there are more people? Look at my asura transformation!" Ouyang Bi Sang furiously roared under the three rank four experts violent attacks, and used his killer move. His aura suddenly increased sharply, his body grew bigger, bing a giant of over ten feet. The muscles in his whole body inted like a balloon and quickly transforming into absurd rock-like bulging muscles. And under his pair of arms, two new pairs of arms grew out. His body waspletely dark-green. HIs feet ripped apart the leather boots and stepped on the grasnd, creating a deep crater. The protruding fangs turned dark brown and a third vertical eye opened from the center of his forehead! Howl! Ouyang Bi Sang roared, the berserk sound shaking the whole battlefield. The three Hei tribes Gu Masters felt their momentum slowed down. Ouyang Bi Sang waved his fist like swatting a fly, sending one flying far away. The other two attacked violently, golden des striking rapidly like thunder, but Ouyang Bi Sang took it forcibly; his enormous body not even budging. "Die!" He attacked with all six hands - punching, swatting, grabbing, holding - with extremely fierce power. And all his hands moved smoothly, not hindering each other in the slightest. The two rank four could not take it head on, and started retreating. Ouyang Bi Sang was not satisfied, his every punch produced a sonic boom with power that caused people to pale. One rank four Gu Mastersted only a short while under this crazed offense and was smashed into blood paste; while another Gu Master was grabbed by Ouyang Bi Sang. "Dont kill me, dont kil!" His pleadings came to an end abruptly, blood started flowing rapidly out of his seven facial orifices, his ribs were crushed and his body started deting - Ouyang Bi Sang had crushed him to death with two hands. "So violent!" Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han involuntarily cried out. Hei Lou Lans expressed turned extremely unsightly, and Tai Bai Yun Sheng also had a solemn expression. Liu tribes army started cheering loudly while Hei tribes Gu Masters were in disorder, their morale falling down to the abyss. Liu Wen Wuughed at this sight before waving his hand: "Commence the battle! All troops, charge!" Immediately, Liu tribe army rushed forward like a flood with the gates opened, bringing a momentum that wanted to drown the world! Mo Shi Kuang, Pei Yan Fei and others were leading. Hei Lou Lan gnashed his teeth and also sent themand for the army to prepare to receive the attack. Therge battle unfolded with all kinds of shouts and cries resounding through the battlefield. During the intense battle, Liu tribes several great experts rampaged everywhere, causing Hei Lou Lan and the higher-ups to fall into disadvantage at the very start. But at the low level, Hei tribe was actually winning. Under Fang Yuans control, the wolf group started wildly ughtering Liu tribes Gu Masters, while Liu tribe armys Gu Masters had no choice but to waste their precious primeval essence against the encroaching wolves. Thus, even if the wolves died, they died after contributing greatly. Liu tribes Gu Masters experts sensed this unfavorably situation and started searching for Fang Yuan. However, Fang Yuan used the same old trick, hiding in some corner of the battlefield. He now already had three rank four lurking soul coat Gu, and with the concealment from these Gu, as long as he did not use over eighty percent of his strength, his soul fluctuations would be concealed. Thisrge battle continued from the early morning to evening. The setting sun shone like blood as it shone down on the grasnd that was covered with corpses and blood. There was no winner in this battle. Liu tribe suffered disastrous losses in their military forces because of the wolf group. After the Liu tribes Gu Master experts were not able to find Fang Yuans location, they all concentrated in attacking Hei tribes Gu Master experts. Hei tribes Gu Master experts thus suffered serious damage. Mo Shi Kuang and Ouyang Bi Sang were difficult to restrain, and almost all the Hei tribe Gu Masters were too terrified to confront them. Hei tribes battle intent was dissipating and was barely able to hold on. When the night fell, the night wolves became fierce and Liu Wen Wu, not wanting the lower ranked Gu Master casualties to increase, also had the thought of retreating. The first battle ended up in a draw with their killing intent gradually calming down as the night progressed. Both sides retreated behind their defense lines to rest and prepare. Chapter 527: Wolf King, Striving For Victory Chapter 527: Wolf King, Striving For Victory Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Hei tribes main tent. The atmosphere here was stifling, almost everyone including Hei Lou Lan was injured. The lofty and grand Gu Master experts looked very miserable at this moment. "Liu tribes offense was too fierce. Liu Wen Wu, Luo Bo Jun and Nie Ya Qing are rank five experts, Mo Shi Kuang and Ouyang Bi Sang are rank four peak stage experts with battle strength of rank five. Furthermore, there are other strong experts like Pei Yan Fei and Chang Biao... Such quality of experts were rarely seen in the past ten struggles for Imperial Court." Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han sighed. Rank four Gu Masters were already rare; each was the head of small or mid-sized forces or elders ofrge-sized forces. And with the high demand of aptitude, rank five was even rarer. Even a super force would only have two-three rank five Gu Masters openly. Actually, whenparing, Hei tribe was stronger in higher ranked forces. Hei Lou Lan, Tai Bai Yun Sheng and Gu Guo Long were rank five experts. And there were over twenty rank four experts including Chang Shan Yin, Tang Miao Ming, Hao Ji Liu, Bian Si Xuan and Pan Ping. However, even between same ranked Gu Masters, there was a difference in their battle strength. Gu Masters were a force that surpassed group battles, their individual strength could surpass the umtion of a group. For example, just Fang Yuan alone could ughter small or mid-sized tribes. In todays battle, Ouyang Bi Sang, alone, had ughtered five rank four Gu Masters and twelve rank three elders. It was not that Hei tribe was weak but that Liu tribes higher ranked battle strength was too strong! Especially in this battle, Liu tribe had ughtered many of Hei tribes higher ranked Gu Masters, cutting down rank four Gu Masters to almost half, causing the gap to further increase. The way to deal with the enormous dominance of Liu tribe was a problem Hei tribe had to quicklye up with a solution for. "If I had some time, I could annex severalrge armies, and with old sirs prestige, subdue some experts, maybe we could contend against Liu tribes higher ranked strength then." Hei Lou Lan sighed, hating Liu Wen Wu for choosing this time to attack, not giving him any space to develop. Tai Bai Yun Sheng immediately realized the deep intent behind Hei Lou Lans words: "I once rescued Gao Yang and Zhu Zai, and they had said they would repay the favor. I can write them a letter, and maybe they wille over." Everyones spirits rose. Gao Yang and Zhu Zai were called the twin demons of demonic path in northern ins, they always worked together, having great teamwork with each other. These two were both rank four peak stage experts and had once killed a rank five expert bybining their strength! The pressure on Hei Lou Lan eased: "If I can get Gao Yang and Zhu Zais help, it can slightly make up for the gap between the two armies. But the events of the battle concerns everyones life, and we cannot hope for others mood in repaying the favor. In todays battle, it was thanks to Wolf King that we were able to exterminaterge numbers of low ranked enemy Gu Masters, causing an enormous loss to Liu tribe. If it were not for Liu Wen Wu feeling hesitation, how could he have retreated so easily?" Everyones gazended on Fang Yuan, wanting to hear his thoughts. Fang Yuan had a tranquil expression, not having a trace of injury on his body. He had been hiding whilemanding the wolf group in the battle, but he was the one who gained the most battle merits. Most of the ones in the main tent were inwardly infuriated at this, having envious and jealous feelings. But due to the situation, they did not dare to re up. After the battle, Fang Yuan had been looking through his memories, trying to excavate the information on how Hei Lou Lan had prevailed over Liu Wen Wu, but even after a long time of racking up his brain, he did not get any results. There was way too much information in the memories of his five hundred years of past life, and much was forgotten. And from the look of it, this enormous problem that was troubling everyone was no more than just a minor detail in the long river of history in his past life. Feeling everyones gaze, Fang Yuan raised his eyelids and lightly said: "Liu tribe has envement path Gu Masters but their strongest expert is only Bei Cao Chuan whose grass soldier troops is of no importance. Now, both the enemy and us have our strengths. We are like two giants stabbing each other with spears. Liu tribe is strong in terms of higher ranked Gu Masters, while I can ughter many of their low ranked Gu Masters with my wolf group. Thus, it resulted in the draw today." "The way to victory is restraining the enemys advantage as well as strengthening our advantage. And restraining the enemys Gu Master experts is not an impossible thing, as long as I can have a group of strong wolves as trump cards, I can restrain them. But with this, I will have to use all my strength and the rank four lurking soul coat Gu on me will no longer be able to conceal my soul fluctuations, and thus I will be the enemys target." Fang Yuans words caused everyones eyes to brighten. "Trump card wolf group..." Hei Lou Lan lowered his head and mumbled. The current five great envement masters of northern ins were called the five beast kings. Among them, Horse King Ma Zun has mutated pegasus group. Eagle King Yang Po Ying has mutated thunder eagle group. Rat King Jiang Bao Ya has mutated mountain drilling rat group. And the newly advanced envement master Leopard King Nu Er Tu controlled glimpse leopard group. Only Wolf King Chang Shan Yin did not have a mutated beast group. Every mature mutated beast possessed the battle strength of rank four Gu Masters. Once a group of mutated beasts formed, they would be more terrifying than the same amount of Gu Masters. After all, beast group would charge dauntlessly under the envement path Gu Masters control. As Gu Masters had all kinds of self benefits to think about, even if they were under poison vow, they could not be made to fight to the death. If they had a group of mutated beasts, there was a huge chance of killing rank five experts. After all, even rank five Gu Masters were mortals in the end, with limited primeval essence and there were times when their strength was exhausted. However, making a mutated beast group was too time-consuming of a process and would exhaust enormous energy and resources. To look for a group of mutated wolf group for Fang Yuan in this short period of time, there was only one way - requesting help from Hei tribes Gu Immortals. The people in the main tent, even if they did not know the existence of treasure yellow heaven, they were aware of the huge power of Gu Immortals. In the history of northern ins, there were several examples where Gu Immortals organized mutated beast group to provide assistance to their respective force. "Mutated beast group is indeed a way out, I will give it a try first." Hei Lou Lan pondered for a while before saying vaguely. But everyone clearly knew the meaning behind Hei Lou Lans words was to request help from the Gu Immortal behind him. This immediately caused a new change in the gaze everyone looked at Fang Yuan. How could this Wolf King Chang Shan Yin have such good luck? Making a Gu Immortal help him to organize a mutated wolf group. If he had to do this himself, he might not even be able to aplish it in twenty to thirty years! Why dont we get such benefits? Everyone felt envious and jealous. Ultimately, it was the identity of Chang Shan Yin that Fang Yuan carried; an envement master was an existence that could turn tides around. Hei tribe was fighting Liu tribe, it was indeed wise to put heavy importance on Fang Yuan and give more resources to him. "If I remember right, even if there is a mutated beast group, Lord Wolf Kings battle merits is ranked number one from the bottom, thest ce in the battle merits list, right?" Cunning Gentleman was filled with jealousy, kindly reminding as if he had suddenly recalled it. "Of course, I cant receive a mutated wolf group for nothing!" Fang Yuan righteously nodded, "Our rules cannot be broken, I will use battle merits to exchange for it. Of course, my battle merits are insufficient right now, so I can only borrow a bit more. This is something that cannot be helped!" Everyone was speechless. Many people shouted inwardly at the same time: Do you feel no shame speaking such words? Do you still want your face, you already borrowed one million and three hundred thousand battle merits before and you still want to borrow more?! In the entire Hei tribe army, only you have borrowed battle merits! Dont you feel guilt holding that rank five amplify effect Gu? In fact, Fang Yuan not only did not feel any guilt, instead he said with a not satisfied voice: "Just a mutated beast group wont do, I still require rank five lurking soul coat Gu. Unfortunately, refining a rank five Gu has a sess rate that is too low. I have collected three rank four Gu, but I dont dare to fuse them to rank five." Hei Lou Lan gnashed his teeth, the number of times he could request help from the tribe was limited, the more he asked for help, the less the tribes evaluation of him would be. But there was no other way, he could only nod at Fang Yuan in order to defeat Liu Wen Wu: "I will do something about it." Just as Hei Lou Lan and his group were strategizing, Liu Wen Wu and his group were also nning on how to battle Hei tribe. "In Hei tribe army, Wolf King Chang Shan Yin is the biggest problem. It was because of him that my army suffered disastrous losses in todays battle, with at least thirty thousand Gu Masters dying in the wolves mouths. Sigh, this number is truly making my heart bleed, everyone came forward to side with me because they believed in me. But it is because of my ipetence, we had to suffer such heavy casualties!" In the main tent, Liu Wen Wu shed tears and sighed. "Big brother, how is it your fault? We can only me those Gu Masters for being useless!" Mo Shi Kuang almost jumped up as he hurriedly retorted. "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin might have huge reputation, but he is not a true hero." Ouyang Bi Sang, however, loftily snorted, his tone contained disdain, "The grand Wolf King was actually sneakily hiding in some corner like a rat, it really makes people look down upon him." "But, such a Wolf King is the most troublesome!" Liu Wen Wu sighed inwardly while opening his weeping eyes and asked the group, "Do any of you have a good method to deal with Wolf King?" Mo Shi Kuang and Ouyang Bi Sang stopped speaking. They were experts at fighting, things like strategizing were not their strong points. "I have a n." Bei Cao Chuan stood up and said confidently, "Wolf King Chang Shan Yin was originally Chang tribes tribesman. Although he spoke of taking revenge, the blood-ties he has with Chang tribe is unmistakable and cannot be severed. The current Chang tribe leader Lord Chang Biao was once Chang Shan Yins best friend. After Chang Shan Yin disappeared, Chang Biao married his wife and raised his three year old son who is currently Chang tribes young tribe leader Chang Ji You. We might as well try to use this to deal with Wolf King, who knows if it might be effective?" "Hmm...this idea is not bad!" Liu Wen Wus eyes gleamed. ... After the discussion ended, Fang Yuan returned to hisrge lizard house Gu. The problem of refining rank five lurking soul coat Gu had been hurting his head recently. If he could borrow Hei tribes Gu Immortals power to organize a mutated beast group and also refine rank five lurking soul coat Gu, it would be the best. Fang Yuan felt there was a huge chance for this to seed. Although he could not remember all the minor details of this times struggle for Imperial Court, but he knew clearly Hei Lou Lan was able to enter Imperial Court and the support of the Gu Immortal behind Hei Lou Lan was inseparable from this. "The two sides will at least rest and reorganize for three days. In this time, Hei tribes Gu Immortals will have received Hei Lou Lans letter for assistance. Before this, I need to prepare..." Thinking of his great n, the corners of Fang Yuans lips involuntarily curled up into a smile. Chapter 528: True Martial Secret, Awaiting Assistance Chapter 528: True Martial Secret, Awaiting Assistance Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Xiao Hun blessednd. This ce was always covered in dense dark clouds and female-shaped trees grew on the ground. These trees were very peculiar; the tree trunk was curved and branches wrapped around each other like a girls naked body. The trees were in all kinds of enchanting postures. Female-shaped trees grew all over the ce, bing a forest. In the deepest part of the forest was the tallest female-shaped tree with a height of one thousand feet and roots that extended for a range of ten thousand li. This female-shaped tree king, however, did not look seductive, instead giving off pure and holy aura. The tree kings trunk was ramrod straight, giving a highly spirited feeling. Its two enormous branches formed into hands that covered the chest. The side branches from them formed into two well-developed andrge palms that lifted a green treehouse. Red vermillion fruits grew all over the treehouse with reddish-brown rattan twining around them, making the fruits look like hearts. Two Gu Immortals were sitting inside this treehouse, both in ck clothes. On the left was an ordinary looking man who was called Hei tribe stoneman during his young age, he was awkward at conversing but was smart and careful inside; he was Hei Bai. On the right side, however, was a handsome man who was radiating with vigor, having eyes that seemed to shine, and appeared confident and at ease; he was Hei tribes supreme elder Hei Cheng, Hei Lou Lans father and a famous handsome man as well as the male lead in Su Xians night elopement. "Say, you just returned from Ni Yu blessednd, did you see Dong Fang Chang Fan? How is he?" Hei Cheng asked leisurely while taking a sip of tea. Hei Bai nodded: "Senior Dong Fang isnt looking for lifespan Gu, there is not much of his lifespan left, he can probably only live for two-three years more. But his vision is broad and has magnanimous conduct, already seeing through the trouble of life and death and only wants to wholeheartedly nurture his sessor Dong Fang Yu Liang now." "Magnanimous conduct, broad vision?" Hei Cheng scoffed, shaking his head in disdain, "Brother, you saw wrong. Dong Fang Chang Fan is a genuine petty person, he schemed against the northern ins and is extremely insidious and so is hated by all the Gu Immortals. If it was not so, he could have already bought lifespan Gu, why would he have fallen into this state? I have been secretly investigating over these years and have discovered he had a hand in my wife Su Xian Ers death!" Hei Cheng revealed this secret information, causing Hei Bai to be extremely startled. "What? There was such a thing?" Hei Bai eximed in shock. Su Xian Er was Hei Chengs wife. Over two hundred years back, Su Xian Er was no more than a daughter of a concubine in Su tribe; and while she poured wine for Lord Hei Cheng back then in the banquet, Hei Cheng immediately fell in love at first sight. In that banquet, Hei Cheng was poisoned by Su tribe leader, his strength fell to the bottom and he was hunted down. After Su Xian Er identally learned of it, she resolutely rushed out of the tribe in the dead of night to rescue Hei Cheng whom she had only met once. At that time, Su Xian Er only had rank one cultivation, and ferocious beasts roamed the night grasnd that were beyond her ability to contend. But under the y of fate, she was able to find the unconscious Hei Cheng. Hei Cheng was thus saved and managed to live. He had then asked Su Xian Er with suspicion: "I was plotted against by your tribe leader and you are a Su tribesman, why would you save an enemy of your tribe?" Su Xian Er had answered: "Lord has a noble spirit, this humble girl fell in love at first sight. Su tribe leader is short-sighted and plotted against lord under the persuasion of some petty people, but he never considered the result of offending Hei tribe. If he was allowed to have his way, Su tribe is destined to be a sacrificial pawn between two super tribes. People say lord repays a favor received by a hundred times. This humble girl saved lord today and only hopes lord can give me a ce to stay. It is just and proper for lord to take revenge against Su tribe, but I hope lord can be merciful and leave behind a trace of bloodline for Su tribe." The moonlight shone on the jade-like beauty with slender and fair hands. Hei Cheng was overwhelmed at this sight, he tightly held Su Xian Ers hand and swore: "Your love is as deep as the sea, I, Hei Cheng, am not a cruel person, how could I not repay you? From today onwards, you will be my only wife! I will not care for any other beauties, no matter how beautiful they are. In this life, I will never betray you!" Su Xian Er saving Hei Cheng was akin to betraying the tribe. Hei Cheng was very grateful and interlinked with her as husband and wife. From that day onwards, the two helped each other, loving and respecting each other their whole life. Hundred yearster, both became Gu Immortals, bing a story that spread far and wide in northern ins. And Su Xians night elopement was also spread wide, encouraging countless women to bravely take the initiative to love. Hei Bais mood became solemn: "Could it be over twenty years ago sister-inw did not die because of the blessednds earthly cmity?" Hei Cheng scoffed: "There was indeed an earthly cmity, but the earthly cmity was influenced by people. Dont forget brother, old ancestor Giant Sun Immortal Venerable has such methods. Dong Fang tribe has entered Imperial Court many times as a tribe with Huang Jin bloodline, they might have received an inheritance relevant to such methods from Eighty-Eight True Yang Building. Sigh, I only have a little evidence, it is not enough to prove Dong Fang Chang Fan as the main culprit." Hei Bai remained dazed for quite a while before sighing: "You really cant judge people by appearance." Hei Cheng patted his shoulder andforted in a gentle voice: "Brother, you have be a Gu Immortal for less than ten years. Gu Immortals circle might not be big, but the treacherous conspiracies inside it are much deeper than between mortals." Hei Bai was just about to speak, when his expression nked: "Hei Lou Lan has send a letter." Hei Cheng nodded, and with a shift of his mind, loosened the defense over Xiao Hun blessednd by a little; the space opened up and in flew a butterfly. Hei Bai stretched his right hand; this butterfly fluttered and gentlynded on his palm. This was rank five butterfly letter Gu. Hei Bai closed his eyes and concentrated on the butterfly letter Gu from Hei Lou Lan, containing his request. "What is it, did that disappointing child of mine ask you for help again?" When Hei Bai opened his eyes, Hei Cheng snorted and asked with a displeased tone. Hei Bai forced a smile: "Brother, Hei Lou Lan is you and sister-inw Su Xian Ers son. Although sister-inw suffered and fell seriously ill when giving birth to Hei Lou Lan, leading to her strength being greatly diminished and thus passing away in the earthly cmity several yearster, the child is still innocent, you should not disregard him because of it. You even gave him to the twenty-seventh concubine Fairy Jiang Yu to adopt and did not allow him to light an incense to pay respects to his own mother." Hei Cheng snorted with dissatisfaction, but did not argue. Hei Bai sighed: "This is your family affair and it is truly not my ce to meddle. But I have given a lot of thoughts to big brothers actions; you sent Hei Lou Lan to be adopted by the childless Fairy Jiang Yu in order to preserve Hei Lou Lans life though her Immortal Gu Dark Limit. Hei Lou Lan has the ten extreme physique Great Strength True Martial. To stimte his spirit, you gave him a condition that as long as he advanced to Gu Immortal, he could light the incense for his mother. Little brother deeply admire your actions, but big brother, your way of doing things will only deepen the misunderstandings between father and son, it is not a good method looking at the long term drawbacks." Hei Cheng heaved a sigh, not replying Hei Bai, but instead asked: "What did that child mention in the request?" Hei Bai pped his palm and smiled: "Look big brother, you showed indifference but you still care about nephews safety in your heart. Nephew hopes we can prepare a mutated wolf group and also a rank five lurking soul coat Gu." "Hmph, this kid is truly insolent! Lurking soul coat Gu is okay, but our Hei tribe does not have mutated wolf group." "Right now, our Hei tribe is battling Liu tribe, Liu tribes current generation tribe leader Liu Wen Wu is not someone who can be underestimated. Back then, the inheritance of Harmony Immortal fell in his hand. He has two sworn brothers, both are fierce warriors and can match ten thousand soldiers. However, nephew Lou Lan also has a great general under him - Wolf King Chang Shan Yin. This times request is because he has ced his hopes on Chang Shan Yin." Hei Bai exined. Hei Cheng mumbled: "Rank five lurking soul coat Gu is no issue, I have one with me. But mutated wolf group would have to be purchased from treasure yellow heaven. I will have to request brother for this." Hei Bai quickly shook his hand: "Brother, you dont have to be so polite. I still need to rely on nephew to enter Imperial Court and find Immortal Gu Wooden Chicken in Eighty-Eight True Yang Building." Hei Cheng heaved a long sigh and said with an exhausted voice: "Great Strength True Martial physique needs a strength path Immortal Gu to advance to Gu Immortal realm. Unfortunately, Immortal Gu are very difficult to find, our Hei tribe also does not have any strength path Immortal Gu. Sess and failure is decided by heaven, we can only try our best. We have already done all we can, now everything will depend on Hei Lou Lans efforts and luck." Parents are truly constantly worrying about their children. Hei Bai sighed inwardly and said his farewell to Hei Cheng. After he returned to his Ku Mu blessednd, he immediately connected to treasure yellow heaven and started buying mutated wolves. Wolf emperors could be considered as a strength of blessednd, it was very hard to find Gu Immortals selling them. But mutated wolves were only equivalent to rank four and were much easier to find. Hei Bai was not worried, mutated beasts were not rare and precious goods and as long as one had sufficient immortal essence stones, they could buy arge group of them. Of course, spending a lot to buy the mutated wolf group was a loss to Hei Bai. But he was nning for a Immortal Gu in Eighty-Eight True Yang Building, and it was right for him to invest in the early stages. Imperial Court blessednd was the work of Giant Sun Immortal Venerable, and unless one reached rank nine, no Gu Immortals could enter inside! After the news of buying mutated wolf group in high price was spread, Hei Bai soon received a divine sense from someone called Fox Immortal. Fox Immortal had over a hundred mutated wolves and quoted a rather high price for them, they were clearly taking advantage of Hei Bais difficulty. Hei Bai had already anticipated such a situation, it was only that he had not expected this Fox Immortal to move so quickly at the chance. He gnashed his teeth and bought this group of mutated wolves. The one selling this group of mutated wolves was none other than Little Hu Immortal who had received Fang Yuans instructions. Previously, they had resold Immortal Gu recipes and earned dozen or so immortal essence stones; Fang Yuan had then instructed Little Hu Immortal to purchase purple crystal relic Gu and also look for any wolf groups sold cheaply at treasure yellow heaven, and buy them. Thus, Hu Immortal blessednd had umted over a hundred mutated wolves; among them were blood forest wolf, berserk wolf, shark fin wolf, white-eyes wolf and others. Now, by reselling these mutated wolves at high price to Hei Bai, they had profited quite a bit. As for Fang Yuan, he was calmly resting in the camp, waiting for Hei tribes assistance. Chapter 529: Diligence despite transmigration Chapter 529: Diligence despite transmigration Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral It was difficult to move through the muddy swamp, but Ma tribes army was in high spirits. The happiness of annexing Dou tribe army as well as the excitement of a decisive victory could still be seen on everyones faces. Ma Ying Jie was riding a horse and as he looked at the generals and soldiers around him with satisfaction, as an investigative Gu Master brought him thetest battle reports. He opened up the documents and read: "Hei tribe and Liu tribe has begun to fight. The first battle resulted in a draw, and currently, both are garrisoned opposite each other. The situation is in a stalemate." "Ye Lui army was ambushed at night by the seven army alliance. Ye Lui Sang was very powerful and defeated six rank five experts one after another, but he was only one person and was unable to save the situation. Currently, Ye Lui tribes remnant army is fleeing towards Qing An region." "Rat King Jiang Bao Ya has epted Yang tribes invitation and has officially entered Yang tribes alliance." "Nu Er Tu army has not resumed their expedition, instead resting and capturing huge numbers of leopard groups." ... These battle reports caused Ma Ying Jie to smile with joy: Hei Lou Lan and Liu Wen Wu are popr candidates to win this times Imperial Court contest. I did not think these two would confront each other this early, it will be good if they both suffer. Since Ye Lui Sang obtained Immortal Gu, he is a one-man army. But for Ye Lui tribe to be suddenly attacked by the seven armies, Snowy Mountain most likely has influence behind it. Ma tribe, to advance to a super tribe, had secretly joined hands with demonic path Gu Immortals who were coveting after Eighty-Eight True Yang Building. Ma Ying Jie was Ma tribes young tribe leader and thus was aware of the undertable deals of the tribes. Northern ins was like a huge chessboard while the Gu Immortals were the chess yers. Besides righteous path Gu Masters, demonic path Gu Immortals also had their own pawns whom they supported. And as the tribes with Huang Jin bloodline were willing to join hands with demonic path Gu Immortals in order to have a better survival chance. If they lost in the struggle for Imperial Court, these tribes would often enter the blessednds of the demonic path Gu Immortals to escape from the blizzard disaster. Immortal Gu were rare. Ye Lui tribes supreme elder had entrusted an Immortal Gu to Ye Lui Sang; it was equivalent to cing a bet in this game. ording to the rules set by Giant Sun Immortal Venerable, as long as Immortal Gu were snatched by mortals in the struggle for Imperial Court, the Gu Immortals cannot take them back. Such a huge bet had its corresponding risk. It was because of the Immortal Gu on Ye Lui Sang that caused him to be the target of Gu Immortals. Thus they incited seven armies to ambush Ye Lui army. "Rat King has joined Yang tribe which means an alliance of Rat King and Eagle King Yang Po Ying, causing this underdog Yang tribe to be a new contender to win the struggle for Imperial Court. But Yang tribes foundations are far inferior to our Ma tribe and Rat King was also already crippled, they arent of much threat to us." "Although Nu Er Tu is called Leopard King, his leopard group has been inflicted heavy losses. However, he has been capturing wild leopard groups by himself without asking for help from the Gu Immortal behind him, this is a bit strange..." "But overall, my Ma tribes situation is still much better. Our next opponents are weaker than us. As long as we keep on winning, continue to devour other tribes and expand, our hopes of entering Imperial Court will be bigger and bigger!" Ma Ying Jie could not help clenching his fists at this, his eyes letting out a fierce light. The ambitions and goals of a man were pushing him to establish great feats and aplishments. And at the same time, within the high spirited army was a little girl, who was weeping in a carriage. "Lady Xiao Yun, dont keep on grieving, your fathers death was a heart rending event, but you need to eat, if not you will faint from hunger." Beside the little girl, the anxious Fei Cai wasforting her in a clumsy way. This weeping little girl was none other than Zhao Lian Yun. Her father, Zhao tribes leader, had sacrificed his life in the previousrge battle. Losing the protection of the father who loved her dearly, Zhao Lian Yun immediately felt her world toppling. On the very night of her fathers death, her stepmother remarried the new Zhao tribe leader, and Zhao Lian Yuns position took a sharp dive. "There will always be deaths in war, this is normal. My father was also killed by others." Fei Cai continued to persuade Zhao Lian Yun when he saw she was still crying. Zhao Lian Yun suddenly raised her head while sobbing, looking at Fei Cai with an insoluble hatred in her tear-filled eyes, and kicked him: "You idiot, you dont even know how tofort people!" The sorrow in her heart was not fake. Although she inexplicably arrived in this world and it had not been long since her arrival, her fathers love towards her was filled with sincerity. She was very grateful for this genuine love and her dependence on him had slowly grown into true affection. But now, her father had died in the battlefield, making her alone and helpless. "Missy, you were hiding here, you really caused much trouble for me! Quick, follow me, your mother is calling you." At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted open by the old caretaker who then grabbed Zhao Lian Yuns small arm. Zhao Lian Yun struggled and shouted: "My mother is dead, she is not my mother! I wont go!" "This is not up to you!" The old caretaker scoffed and tried to forcibly drag Zhao Lian Yun out of the carriage. When she had been serving Zhao Lian Yun, she was teased and pranked by Zhao Lian Yun time and again. Now, as she looked at Zhao Lian Yuns miserable state, the old caretaker felt the pleasure of taking revenge. "Let go of Lady Xiao Yun!" Fei Cai shouted and punched the old caretaker. The old caretaker fell out of the carriage from this heavy punch. She stood up and touched her eye that had be purple from the bruise. She screamed in a shrill voice: "You hit me, a ve dared to hit a civilian? Who gave you such big guts!! I will report you, you are going to die. You will be skinned alive and your corpse will be hung up in the sunlight till it dries up!" The old caretaker was extremely furious, and with her unkempt hair and sinister gaze, she looked like a hopping old hen. However, her scream had indeed attracted the surrounding people. Fei Cai clenched his fists and furiously stared at the old caretaker while firmly protecting Zhao Lian Yun behind him. Zhao Lian Yun pushed aside Fei Cais arm and stood on the carriage, her fair face still had tear stains, she looked at the old caretaker and scoffed: "What was it? You want to punish Fei Cai? Alright! Report him, but ording to the rules, you need to first inform his master to demandpensation. Since it is so, go look for young tribe leader. Fei Cai is Lord Ma Ying Jies ve leader!" "What?!" The old caretaker cried out in shock, her screams abruptly stopped and the anger in her heart dissipated like a tide, only leaving behind an extreme terror. This rash stupid kid was actually lord Ma Ying Jie personal ve? Moreover, he was lord Ma Ying Jies ve leader who was in charge of his everyday life? One needed to look at the owner before beating the dog. The old caretaker might be a civilian with a status higher than that of a ve, but it was a different matter when Fei Cai was Ma Ying Jies ve leader. If she truly reported recklessly, she might instead be sacrificed by Zhao tribe! After the shock, the old caretaker who had lost her face greatly looked gloomy. She rigidly stared at Zhao Lian Yun: "Little girl, even young tribe leader Ma Ying Jies ve leader cannot protect you. You are a person of Zhao tribe, even after your death, you will be our Zhao tribes ghost. Your mother is our Zhao tribes current tribedy. Listen to me properly, tribedy has already arranged your marriage to Wei tribes eldest young master! Now behave properly!" "What?!" Zhao Lian Yun involuntarily cried out. "Marrying to Wei tribes eldest young master is your blessing." The old caretaker sinisterly smiled. Zhao Lian Yuns whole body shook and fell down on the wooden board of the carriage. "Lady Xiao Yun!" Fei Cai quickly supported her. The old caretaker felt iparable pleasure at this sight and left with immense satisfaction. She still needed report to Zhao tribes tribedy. Zhao Lian Yun was expressionlessly, this immense shock left her in a dazed state filled with despair, allowing Fei Cai to hold her in the carriage. For three days, she curled up at a corner of the carriage, without moving or speaking. Fei Cais persuasion was of no use, and could only helplessly feed her. Zhao Lian Yun was like a wooden puppet, letting Fei Cai control her. Fei Cai also could not apany her all the time, and every time Ma Ying Jie summoned him, he would immediately leave. This sudden change of events and this ice-cold reality shattered the foolish pride Zhao Lian Yun had as a transmigrator. She suddenly had a profound realization: A transmigrator is nothing special. Why did I think I could whip up a storm in this world after being so ordinary in my previous world? Moreover, women were discriminated in northern ins and were treated as goods to be used for political marriage. Northern ins women could only adhere to men and could not refuse a mans forceful marriage. This was a rule set by Giant Sun Immortal Venerable. Previously, when she heard of Giant Sun Immortal Venerables deeds, she felt like she was listening to a story, listening to a legend of a hero. But now, she was personally experiencing the torment caused by Giant Sun Immortal Venerable. "Women are like clothes while brothers are like our hands and feet." This was the favorite catchphrase of Giant Sun Immortal Venerable, he pulled apart the status of man and woman to an extremely unfair level. Now he had be the most detestable person in Zhao Lian Yuns heart! "No wonder Su Xians night elopement story pierced so deep into peoples hearts, causing northern ins women to eagerly imitate it. Rather than passively suffering fates arrangement, it is better to take the initiative to chase after ones happiness. But this carries unknown risks!" As she thought of this, Zhao Lian Yuns awareness of the vile living environment deepened by anotheryer. "Wei tribes eldest young master is a famous trash. He is fat like a pig with pockmarks all over his face and only at rank one peak stage but is extremely lecherous and very fickle-hearted. It is because of his ipetence, Wei tribes young tribe leader position went to his younger brother." "I wont marry that pig even if I die! But what should I do? I am only a mortal, and since I havent reached thirteen, I cannot awaken my aperture and cannot cultivate. It is also possible that I dont have any cultivation aptitude. And the person who killed my father is Dou E, a rank five Gu Master who has sided with Ma tribe now and is now a higher-up of the alliance!" "Who can I rely on? What path should I take?" Bewilderment, hesitation and fear filled Zhao Lian Yuns heart. In the early morning of the fourth day, Fei Cai lifted up the carriage curtain and entered with food and clean water. The light of the dawn followed the curtain opening and shone on Zhao Lian Yuns face. Zhao Lian Yun woke up, slowly opening her swollen eyes. "You brought food?" She grabbed the food from Fei Cais hand and began to devour it. "Lady Xiao Yun, are you okay?" Fei Cai was happy at this change. "Yes, I have thought it through, it is better to rely on myself. Although I have been bound by the wedding betrothment, it can only be implemented when I am sixteen. I still have time!" Zhao Lian Yuns gaze shone like fire. "Ah, Lady Xiao Yun, you dont ept the betrothal?" Fei Cai was startled; in his impression, northern ins could only ept their fate when their marriage was decided. Zhao Lian Yun rolled her eyes and spoke in a righteous tone: "Hmph, I am not an ordinary person, I absolutely wontpromise! But I cannot go to the tribe now and can only live here for some time, and rely on you Fei Cai." "No problem." Fei Cai patted his chest,ughing foolishly. Zhao Lian Yuns heart warmed and her tone turned softer: "Fei Cai, your father also died in battlefield?" "Yes, he died. I was heartbroken during that time. But death is normal in northern ins. Father died in battle, he died a glorious death." Fei Cai said with a smile. As expected, winner takes it all! Under the dazzling and splendid throne lies a path of bones. Zhao Lian Yun sighed, before cursing, What a scam, I crossed over to this world and have yet to mature but my fate has already been decided by others, I cant even begin to feel anger! ... A letter was ced in front of Fang Yuan. This special letter was openly sent by the enemy and was now brought over by Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han. Fang Yuan opened it and read; this letter was personally written by Chang Biao, reminiscing the past and how they were on opposite sides now. He was inviting Wolf King to have a discussion before the battle and reminisce about the old times. And at that time, he could let Chang Ji You meet his father. "Great ploy." Fang Yuan scoffed and ced down the letter. At this time, Sun Shi Han smiled: "The mutated wolf group and rank five lurking soul coat gu have both arrived. But the higher-ups of the alliance are hesitating because of this letter. They are hoping Lord Wolf King would battle against your kin in the name of righteousness, to prove your innocence. Otherwise, Im afraid this mutated wolf group..." Chapter 530: Adjusting his appearance for him Chapter 530: Adjusting his appearance for him Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Liu tribe defense line, inside the camp tent. "Mother, what kind of person was father?" Chang Ji You had a hesitant expression, after a long while, he asked the burning question in his heart. He had never met Chang Shan Yin, back then when Chang Shan Yins mother died from poison, and when Chang Shan Yin fought to the death with Ha Tu Gu, Chang Ji You was only an unborn child in his mothers womb. His mother Ni Xue Tong had a frowned expression as she breathed out, using a nostalgic tone: "My child, has your heart wavered? Dont forget our current circumstances. Dont worry about your father, he is a legend in northern ins, back then he killed Ha Tu Gu and the bandits single-handedly, he is a hero who exterminated a great threat for the people." Chang Ji You interrupted his mother: "Mother, Im sick of hearing that. Since birth, Ive been hearing these stories all my life, wherever I go, whatever I do, people will say oh look, as expected of Chang Shan Yins son. Father is like the eagle in the sky, flying high and casting his shadow on the ground. In a few days, I will be meeting him, my heart is in a mess, I just want to hear his..." Chang Ji You was still speaking, when the tent p was opened, as a domineering middle-aged man with a powerful aura walked in. It was Chang tribes current tribe leader, Chang Shan Yins brother, rank four upper stage wind path expert, Chang Biao. "Greetings to lord stepfather." Chang Ji You quickly paid respects. "My child, go out first, I need to talk with your mother." Chang Biao said gently. "Yes." Chang Ji You had to leave the tent. Once the p was closed, with the guards outside, there were only Chang Biao and Ni Xue Tong left in the tent. "Husband!" Ni Xue Tong jumped into Chang Biaos embrace, tears flowing out of her weak and feeble eyes. "Sigh, I know you have been feeling terrible these days!" Chang Biao embraced Ni Xue Tong as he caressed her hair softly. At the same time, he used his Gu worm to iste the ce from the outside. Ni Xue Tong sobbed: "You Er has been asking me about Chang Shan Yin again, what should I say? Do you know, just now I had the urge and almost told him the truth, that he is not Chang Shan Yins flesh and blood, that he is the crystallization of our love!" Chang Biaos body shuddered, he was also feeling great conflict and pain in his heart. He solemnly said: "This is all my fault for being useless! Back then we were childhood friends, it was Chang Shan Yin who came into the picture abruptly and lusted after your beauty. On the day of our marriage, he snatched you away. I was not his match, I could only find you at night secretly and that resulted in our son Chang Ji You. But once he was born, if his bloodline was examined, the truth would be out and we would be doomed. Thus, I and Ha Tu Gu cooperated and plotted against Chang Shan Yin." "Next, I used my status as Chang Shan Yins brother to marry you and make Chang Ji You my godson. These years, although the tribe isnt in good shape, this is the happiest years of our lives. Chang Ji You was sessfully made young tribe leader by me, but precisely so, you cannot expose this secret." Once the secret is exposed, Chang Biao and Ni Xue Tong would get publicly shamed, they would be called an adulterous couple, and they will never be able to raise their heads again. They even caused harm to an expert of the tribe, for their own selfish motives, they disregarded the tribes situation, it was truly a heinous crime! As for Chang Ji You, he would be the shameful illegitimate child. Be it his young tribe leader position, or Chang Biaos tribe leader position, they would be at risk of being taken, as people with ambitions would target them. Righteous path had its own rules. All along, Chang Biao had been taking care of his deceased brothers wife, and treated his godson as his own. Such brotherhood was admirable, such gracefulness was praised widely. And exactly because of this, Chang Biao held a small advantage and became Chang tribes new tribe leader. Once this truth was exposed, he would lose everything. The ambitionists in the tribe would not let him go. In order to recruit Chang Shan Yin, Liu Wen Wu would not give up this chance. By then, his only option would be to escape with Ni Xue Tong and his own flesh and blood Chang Ji You, bing a demonic Gu Master. He would be despised by his tribe, and chased by his tribe. "Why? Why! Why is Longevity Heaven doing this to us! We love each other so dearly, yet we end up in such a spot! Chang Shan Yin was the real culprit, he is an evil person, why is he praised. As for us, we can only wear a mask to live, even lying to our own son?" Ni Xue Tong cried profusely, she was very emotional. These days, she had been under a lot of pressure. Ever since Chang Shan Yin reappeared, she had not been sleeping well, her former nightmare reappeared, causing her to fall into deep worry. "Do you think that Liu tribe alliance leader is trying to recruit Chang Shan Yin? If Chang Shan Yin agrees, would we have to go back to that life? Chang Shan Yin is taking revenge everywhere now, will he find out the fact that we plotted against him? If he returns to the tribe, what will we do?" Lying in her lovers embrace, Ni Xue Tong asked multiple questions as she raised her neck. "It wont happen, it wont. Dont think of it as such a severe situation." Chang Biao gently consoled the woman of his life. "Firstly, Chang Shan Yin has not found out we were the culprit. Otherwise, with his nature, he wouldve dered it long ago and caused our reputation to go down the drain. He is only suspicious of Chang tribe having a traitor, but he does not know who." "Liu alliance leader does want to recruit Chang Shan Yin, he is Wolf King after all, an envement path master, any alliance would wee him and get his assistance. But Lord Liu Wen Wu is not a normal person, he knows clearly in his heart that there is little hope of getting the Wolf King toe over, his greatest intention is to sow discord and waver the Wolf Kings fighting spirit." "Think about it, Chang Shan Yin does not know about Chang Ji Yous true identity, he thinks this is his son. As a father, what would he be thinking? Blood is thicker than water, when Chang Shan Yin thinks about Chang Ji You being killed by his wolf group, would he go all out in the uing battle?" "Is that so..." Ni Xue Tong heard this and calmed down. "Alright, stop worrying, I am here." Chang Biao patted Ni Xue Tongs back with an affectionate gaze. The tent was filled with the warmth of love. But this kind of atmosphere, how long would itst? Neither Chang Biao nor Ni Xue Tong had any confidence in this. Whoosh! A person broke therge lizard house Gus window and crashed in. Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han sprawled on the ground, his face was bruised as he shouted loudly with a fearful and vicious expression: "Wolf King attacked, Wolf King attacked me! He is revolting, he is murdering us, help, save me!" Sun Shi Han was a popr person near Hei Lou Lan, his shouts quickly attracted many Gu Masters. Fang Yuan snorted, jumping out of the window and giving Sun Shi Han another kick. Sun Shi Han did not dare to activate his Gu worm, he could only evade. But Fang Yuan changed his attack just in time, sweeping with his right fist and mming into Sun Shi Hans nose. Sun Shi Han groaned, just as he got up from the ground, he fell again. His entire face was full of blood, his nose bridge was broken and two of his front teeth fell out, he was in a pathetic state. But the Gu Masters who came did not do anything, they breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Be it Fang Yuan or Sun Shi Han, they did not use their Gu worms. This was not breaking the rules, it was merely a small scuffle. When people interacted, there was bound to be conflict. As arguments ur, it was normal to get physical. As long as Gu worms were not used to fight, the poison vow would not be vited. "Chang Shan Yin, you are too arrogant! Your wife and children are at the enemys camp, I am only reminding you out of kindness, you actually got furious and beat me! You are definitely guilty!" Sun Shi Han crawled up, shouting with his shrill voice. The words caused the surrounding Gu Masters to talk among themselves. Chang tribe and Chang Shan Yins rtionship was known to all. These days, Hei tribe army had been talking about it. Seeing Sun Shi Hans smug and vicious gaze, Fang Yuanughed in disdain, he did not say a thing, but instead, responded with his fist. Bam bam bam! Fang Yuans attacks were full of strength, although Sun Shi Han had some strength path foundation, how could itpare to Fang Yuans immense investment in the strength path? After several moves, he was beaten on the floor again, lying there as he was punched and kicked. "Wolf King is amazing, although he is an envement path master, his strength path foundation is very strong." Everyone was shocked. "Great fight, I had wanted to thrash this scoundrel Cunning Gentleman long ago." Some of the armys higher-ups smirked. "Chang Shan Yin, you think I am easy to bully!" Sun Shi Han was thrashed until his body felt pain all over, his head was in a daze as his heart was filled with rage and humiliation. "You still have the strength to speak." Fang Yuan snorted as he unleashed another round of punches. Sun Shi Han was beaten to a pulp, he vomited blood as his front teeth all fell off, even the teeth at the back of his mouth were shaking. "Wolf King is so ruthless..." "Sun Shi Han is a rank four expert after all, to think he was beaten defenseless, what a weakling." "Stupid! He made a poison vow and could not use Gu worms, in terms of closebat, Wolf King is an envement path master, he would definitely be suppressed by Sun Shi Han." The discussions became louder, be it Chang Shan Yin or Sun Shi Han, they were people with great authority. Right now they were brawling it out, such a scene was rare, everyone was watching with bright eyes. Sun Shi Han heard thements and felt humiliated, he almost gritted his teeth off. Although he barely had any left. He wanted to resist, but neither his strength nor moves were Fang Yuans match, he could not take a thrashing. "Endure, I must endure! If I use a Gu, I would truly lose. I need to wait for alliance leader toe and uphold justice for me, Chang Shan Yin will get it!!" Sun Shi Han screamed in his heart. "Alliance leader is here!" "Greetings to lord alliance leader!!" The surrounding people went into chaos as they quickly gave way. Hei Lou Lan, Hao Ji Liu and others came to the area. Seeing this, Hei Lou Lan frowned as he asked Fang Yuan coldly: "What is going on?" Sun Shi Hans body shuddered, using a mystical source of strength, he struggled as he crawled up and shouted: "Alliance leader, please seek justice for me..." Plop. Before he finished, Fang Yuan stepped on his head as he used great force, causing Sun Shi Hans entire face to sink into the soil. Hei Lou Lan shouted loudly: "Stop it! Wolf King, what are you doing?!" "H... he iz revulting! He ish revorting..." Sun Shi Han shouted loudly, his mouth was filled with soil as he spoke unclearly. Fang Yuan sneered, exerting strength and stepping three times, burying Sun Shi Hans voice in the soil. Sun Shi Hans nose and mouth were blocked, his head also suffered a great hit, he felt dizzy and suffocation, his limbs struggled wildly but he could do nothing against Fang Yuans strength. Hei Lou Lans face turned pitch ck like charcoal. Fang Yuans gaze was like a dagger, staring coldly at him and the Gu Masters behind him: "Cant you all see what I am doing? I am thrashing him." Hei Lou Lan stared at Fang Yuan angrily, shouting: "Wolf King, give me a clear exnation, why did you beat him up?! Are you really trying to rebel?" Fang Yuanughed in disdain, saying slowly: "No need to be angry Hei tribe leader, if I wanted to rebel, why would I need to make such a din?" Saying so, he let go of Sun Shi Han. Sun Shi Han lost the pressure and bounced up, desperately gasping for air like he was suffocating. But Fang Yuan stepped again, this time, on his right cheek. Sun Shi Han used both his hands to pull Fang Yuans feet, but he was already weak and out of energy. Just like this, he was stepped on the face by someone in public, his reputation was ruined. Fang Yuan said slowly and casually: "Although I have not thought of rebelling, I do not want any schemes or plots to fall on my wife and children. During the battle, I will do my part and fight with my full strength. By then, if they die, that would be their honor to die on the battlefield. Since I, Wolf King, have joined the Hei army, I would not change my stance just because of rtionships. However..." Saying so, he raised his head as heughed arrogantly: "It is your own business to be suspicious, that has nothing to do with me. All the mutated beast groups that I want are exchanged using my battle merit, this is a fair trade. I have never owed you anything. Hei tribe leader, if you are suspicious of me, you can take away the mutated beast wolf groups and not let me control them. In the future battle, I swear in the name of the Wolf King, I will still go all-out." "You..." Hei Lou Lan was furious. Fang Yuan ignored his threat, and in fact, threatened him instead. Being suspicious is your problem, you can keep the mutated wolves to yourselves. If we lose the battle, that will be your responsibility. Can Hei Lou Lan not give them to him? He had the great strength true martial physique, even if he used dark limit Immortal Gu, he was starting to feel the inability to suppress it. He needed a strength path Immortal Gu to advance to Gu Immortal realm. However, Wolf King created a din and made everyone know about this. If he did not give him the mutated beast group, what would the army think of him? They would think that Hei Lou Lan refused to utilize Wolf King despite him being here. Like the saying goes, a man being used cannot be suspected while a suspected man cannot be used , if he loses the battle, everyone would begrudge Hei Lou Lan. "Good, you are amazing Wolf King." Hei Lou Lans gaze was cold, heughed out of anger: "Of course I know the Wolf Kings loyalty, but why did you beat up Sun Shi Han? He is your alliance mate, the enemy is before us, yet you engage in internal scuffle, what are you trying to do?" "Hehehe." Fang Yuan shrugged: "This is my fault, because this Sun Shi Han looks way too ugly, he made my heart feel bad. Thus, I thrashed him and adjusted his appearance for him, as expected, he looks much better now. This was my personal action, I will take responsibility for it. ording to the rules, I have topensate Sun Shi Han ten thousand battle merits, no worries, I willpensate him!" Sun Shi Han heard this and his anger rushed to his brain, he vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The words made all the Gu Master experts present unable to hold in theirughter. It was too satisfying! There were many who were unhappy with this scoundrel Sun Shi Han. Fang Yuans assault was truly soothing their hearts. Even Tai Bai Yun Shengs gaze towards Fang Yuan turned to admiration. He felt that although this Chang Shan Yin was ruthless, he did not strike at his family, but still maintained his righteousness and standpoint, he had his limits and was a true man. Hei Lou Lans expression turned even darker. Sun Shi Han was his man, Fang Yuan beating him up in public was also pping Hei Lou Lans face. Fang Yuan said it easily, but his battle merits were still in the negative! But what could Hei Lou Lan do? To deal with Liu tribe army, he needed to rely on the Wolf Kings strength! Threatening the Wolf King was to make him carry the sin of killing his own tribesmen, so that his reputation would be affected, allowing Hei Lou Lan to control him more easily. But since threats had no effect, Hei Lou Lan only had one option left, that was toply. Chapter 531: Huge Battle (1\/4) Chapter 531: Huge Battle (1/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The mornings of northern ins were getting colder. White frost covered the grasnd, and people blew out vapor when they breathed. The two armies, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, were confronting each other. Banners fluttered in the sky and the troops formation were as dense as forests. Liu tribe and Hei tribe had rested and reorganized for over a dozen days after the first battle before sending the war letter, and today, they both came out to battle once again. "Second brother, you went out the previous time, it is my turn now!" Mo Shi Kuang restlessly shouted and impatiently charged towards the front. Mo Shi Kuangs white hair fluttered, his ck skin and panther-like eyes shone, his momentum was thunderous as he shouted: "Who seeks death?" "This ck barbarian again!" Hei tribes higher-ups felt anger and fear at the sight of Mo Shi Kuang. In the battle before, many rank four Gu Masters had lost their lives at Mo Shi Kuangs hands. Mo Shi Kuangs brutal fighting style caused people to be fearful. Hei Lou Lan scoffed, his expression much rxed than before. He looked at the two new faces in the main tent: "Who among you would like to go first?" These two were Gao Yang and Zhu Zai, rank four peak stage Gu Masters, their name of demonic paths twin demons was spread far and wide. In their early days, demonic paths twin demons had received Tai Bai Yun Shengs grace and swore to repay him. Not long ago, Tai Bai Yun Sheng used a letter Gu to try calling them. And a few days ago, they took the initiative to side with Hei tribe army. The addition of the two of them immediately filled the gap between Hei tribe and Liu tribe army and allowed Hei tribes higher ranked strength to be free from the previous strained circumstances. Demonic paths twin demons were inseparable, but the rule of the challenge was that every side could only send one person to battle. The two nced at each other, already having discussed ording to the intel Hei tribe had given them. Zhu Zai stood up and slightly bowed: "I shall go." Hei Lou Lan nodded. Mo Shi Kuang stared at Zhu Zais arrival, revealing a happy expression. "A rank four peak stage, good, good! But you dont look that impressive, I hope you wont go down with just a few punches." Zhu Zai snorted and activated a Gu, his body then rapidly charged forward like an artillery shell. Mo Shi Kuang stood at the spot while licking his dried lips, prepared to receive the attack. BOOM! Zhu Zai ruthlessly smashed against Mo Shi Kuang, creating an explosive sound like that of crackling thunder. The berserk collision of strength resulted in Zhu Zai retreating several steps while Mo Shi Kuang was directly sent flying. "Third brother, be careful. This person is Zhu Zai of the demonic paths twin demons, he cultivates strength path!" Liu Wen Wu reminded in a loud voice from the main tent. "Hahaha, strength path Gu Master? Great! I like fighting with such exciting opponents!" Mo Shi Kuang spurted out blood from the injury. He jumped up from the ground, the injury making him more excited instead. A crazed look appeared on his coal-like inky ck skin, a loud sound echoed, his aura started surging and Mo Shi Kuang charged towards Zhu Zai. "Courting death!" Zhu Zai smiled sinisterly as he pounced forward as well. BOOM BOOM BOOM. The two sides engaged in closebat, their attacks were so fierce and heavy that the collision produced a series of explosive sounds. Mo Shi Kuang was a qi path Gu Master and was using his weakness to fight the enemys strong point, but he unexpectedly was not in a disadvantage while fighting such an intense battle with the strength path Gu Master Zhu Zai! "Strange, could it be that this Mo Shi Kuang cultivates both qi and strength path?" Hei tribe camp was in a state of shock. "It is not like that, Mo Shi Kuang looks like he is fighting closebat, but in truth, his punches are not reallynding physically, instead he has a translucent qi armor over his body which he explodes by using qi explosion Gu at the same time, creating an explosive strengthparable to strength path." Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han said in a solemn voice. He was specialized in investigating and with careful observation, he managed to see through the trick Mo Shi Kuang was ying. By synergizing with qi explosion Gu, qi armor Gu became a weapon that could both attack and defend. Gu Masters relied on their wits to use Gu. Often, the coordination of different Gu worms could form aplementing effect. "This Mo Shi Kuang is really fierce, this is the first time I saw someone actually suppressing brother Zhu Zai head on!" Gao Yangs expression was solemn, he had been observing the battle since the start. He was extremely familiar with Zhu Zai and understood Zhu Zai was already using almost all his strength, but the enemy, however, was moving so easily and was clearly much rxed. Suddenly, the mad growl of a boar exploded in the air. The beast phantom of a grand emperor boar that was asrge as an elephant and had awe-inspiring might, appeared in the air. Grand emperor boar was a mutated boar, its strength could not be looked down on. After dozen or so moves, Zhu Zai finally unleashed a beast phantom. Instantly, his offensive power rose sharply and Mo Shi Kuang was caught unprepared as the huge strength struck him and sent him rolling on the ground. Zhu Zai took the chance to chase him and activated his trump card. The grand emperor boar phantom gradually disappeared from the air before condensing again. Moreover, another two grand emperor boar phantoms also appeared. Three grand emperor boar strength! BOOM! The enormous strength burst out, causing Zhu Zais every punch to create sonic booms. Mo Shi Kuang felt a sense of crisis andughed madly: "Interesting! Come, I will show you my true strength!" He activated his movement Gu and swiftly flew up, easily dodging the attack of Zhu Zais three boar strength. Zhu Zais punchnded on the ground, creating a huge crater with stones and mud flying everywhere. Mo Shi Kuangs white hair fluttered in the air as he hovered in the air. He then sent punches after punches towards Zhu Zai. ORAORAORA... Fist qi smashed down like a meteor rain. Zhu Zai kept on dodging while also striking back and destroying these fist qi. But soon after, he was falling into a disadvantage. Facing a qi path opponent, Zhu Zais strength paths mostmon weakness started bing obvious. He was not like Fang Yuan who had strength qi Gu. Zhu Zaicked long range attacking methods, and Mo Shi Kuang was able to quickly suppress him after changing his battle tactics. "Not good, brother Zhu Zai wont be able to hold on if he keeps on defending!" Gao Yang knew Zhu Zais strengths and weaknesses, and was very anxious at this scene as he immediately asked to be sent to battle. Hei Lou Lan also saw the unfavorable situation and immediately agreed. "A mere variant human, I will teach you a lesson!" Gao Yang softly shouted, mist started curling around him before condensing into a ribbon that pushed him forward. "Dont even think of using numbers as an advantage!" Ouyang Bi Sang snorted and moved almost at the same time. His speed was very fast, intercepting Gao Yang midway. Gao Yang was concerned about Zhu Zai and did not even have any thoughts of fighting Ouyang Bi Sang as he activated cloud rope Gu from a distance. Milky white mist surged around Ouyang Bi Sang before condensing into a rope which firmly bound him. Gao Yang was specialized in defense and pinning down enemies, while Zhu Zai was specialized in attacking and investigation; the cooperation between the twoplemented each other very well. Ouyang Bi Sang struggled, the cloud rope shook and broke before condensing again, and actually had the signs of multiplying. Ouyang Bi Sang was furious as he started transferring his primeval essence into asura zombie Gu in his aperture and transforming into a zombie. With the transformation into asura zombie, his defense and strength surged rapidly. Ouyang Bi Sang growled andpletely broke the cloud rope with three times the strength. He stamped his foot and flew to the air, blocking Gao Yang again. Asura zombie was one of the five great flying zombie Gu, it naturally had the ability to fly. Gao Yang simply did not want to tangle with Ouyang Bi Sang; his brows furrowed deeply as he looked at Ouyang Bi Sang blocking him again, and knew the other wanted to provide time for Mo Shi Kuang to kill Zhu Zai. At this thought, he directly activated his trump card Gu. Rank five, treacherous cloud wave Gu! His primeval sea rapidly fell down, almost lowering by half. A grey cloud that was as big as a carriage surged with dark red light floating inside, and rapidly flew towards Ouyang Bi Sang. Ouyang Bi Sang moved around and dodged few times, but this cloud followed him like a shadow and finally covered him. The instant Ouyang Bi Sang was struck by treacherous cloud wave Gu, he felt his sense of direction was lost, his mind seemed to work extremely slowly and his thoughts were slowed down by many times! He could not differentiate which way was east and which was west and even lost the sense of up and down, left and right. For a moment, as he was covered in the grey cloud, he was like a headless fly that was tossing around in the sky. "Mo Shi Kuang, dont be too rampant!" Gao Yang left Ouyang Bi Sang and finally was able to reinforce Zhu Zai in time. The twobined their strength, and with their deep tacit-understanding, even Mo Shi Kuang who was fierce and fearless was being gradually suppressed. But the three had exchanged no more than over twenty moves when they heard Ouyang Bi Sangs shout: "Asura transformation!" Instantly, six thick arms which looked like they were casted in bronze stretched out through the grey cloud. From outside, one could vaguely see the figure, inside the grey cloud, inting like a balloon. Ouyang Bi Sang used his killer move, his battle strength exploding by several times. His body shook, shaking the dim and lightless grey cloud into dispersing! "You despicable scoundrels, die!" Ouyang Bi Sang was thoroughly furious as he flew into the air and attacked Gao Yang and Zhu Zai with Mo Shi Kuang. With such an expert joining the battle, Zhu Zai and Gao Yang were forced to passively defend; the situation had dramatically turned into that of a crisis. "Alliance leader, Gao Yang and Zhu Zai are experts we must have, we cannot let them die like this!" Tai Bai Yun Sheng saw the situation had turned bad and immediately spoke up. "Sirs words are reasonable!" Hei Lou Lan was solemn, and suddenly stood up from his seat. Although Gao Yang and Zhu Zai had joined them, Hei tribe was still weaker than Liu tribe in terms of higher ranked strength. Hei Lou Lan waved his hand, and just like what he saw Fang Yuan doing, sent the order for an all-out war! Themand was sent and the army began to move. Liu Wen Wu sneered: "You could not win in experts challenge and nowe to gang up. Good, I will apany you!" Buggles rang and war drums shook the battlefield; Liu tribe army also moved out. Two sides, both with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, surged towards the other like a torrent. The distance between the two army was quickly cut down, and when they were few hundred steps afar, Gu Masters began to attack almost at the same time. For a moment,rge numbers of pill fire, icicles, bone spears and wind des shot towards the enemies. Light armors, bone shields, water barriers and all kinds of defensive abilities were also activated. The originally simple scene had turned into a gorgeous painting of all colors. BOOM BOOM BOOM...... The attacks from both sidesnded on each other almost at the same time. Like a rainstorm falling down on theke, ripples started spreading. Only a few Gu Masters with bad luck died or were heavily injured in the intense storm of attack. Most of the Gu Masters continued to attack till the army of the both sides collided. Like the collision of two torrents, blood sttered and chaos descended. Chapter 532: Huge Battle (2\/4) Chapter 532: Huge Battle (2/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral At once, even Gao Yang, Zhu Zai, Mo Shi Kuang, and Ouyang Bi Sangs battles were interrupted by the huge influx of people. The two armies intertwinedpletely, as fighting sounds erupted and filled the heavens. Waterfall Gu! In the chaotic battle, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu pushed with his palms as a great current burst forth, sweeping the Gu Masters in front of him irregardless of alliance. Great tornado Gu! Arge dark-green tornado over tens of meters tall swept the battlefield. Everywhere it went, humans and beasts flew into the air as they lost their bnce. The tornado dispersed and revealed Chang Biao within. He was floating in the air with his green robe, he had an overwhelming aura. He and Hao Ji Liu were not far away, naturally, the two rank four experts made eye contact with each other. The next moment, there were no trash talks, they fought immediately. ... A sh of golden lightning pierced the battlefield, all the Hei tribe Gu Masters in its path lost their lives. The golden light dispersed, and a stoic man with broad shoulders and thin waist appeared, it was Pei Yan Fei! "Chang Shan Yin, today, I will behead you and take revenge for what happened back then! Eh?" Pei Yan Fei was overflowing with battle intent, fire was burning within him when suddenly, his gaze concentrated and he activated his defensive Gu in time. Behind him, a lump of shadow exploded. The shadow was deep and profound, turning into multiple sword shadows as it attacked his back, causing Pei Yan Fei to sway violently. "Its you, Shadow Sword Expert!" Pei Yan Fei stabilized his footing as he looked at the Gu Master who attacked him, his gaze bing serious. Bian Si Xuan who had a ck veil covering her faceughed: "Lord Pei Yan Fei is too courteous." She spoke very respectfully, but her actions were not. The ck shadow swords appeared again like a windmill, engulfing Pei Yan Fei. "Then I shall kill you first!" Pei Yan Feiughed loudly as he charged forward. ... "Our battle has not ended, where are you two going?" Ouyang Bi Sang, Mo Shi Kuang came before the demonic path twin demons. Gao Yang and Zhu Zai felt bitter, they could only continue and engage in battle with Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang. As the Gu Master experts continued fighting, their battle rings formed into distinct areas, and the chaotic battlefield gradually became clear. Tens ofrge battle rings were filled with rank four to five experts. Outside therge rings, there were small battle rings with rank three Gu Masters as the main strength. Outside the small rings, low rank Gu Masters form into groups as they fought together in teams. As the mainmander, Hei Lou Lan and Liu Wen Wu were sitting in their main tents, observing the battle situation. At times, they gave orders and dispatched their elite troops to areas of the battlefield to stabilize the situation or to pursue their advantage. The giant battlefield soon gave off the thick scent of blood. Gu Masters continued to fall, some were turned into icicles, while others were charred, some were torn to pieces while others were poisoned to death. The clean grasnd became a weird monster, devouring fresh blood and life every minute and second. The battle was so intense, after a while, Hei Lou Lan and Liu Wen Wu were both breaking out in cold sweat. Large numbers of casualties made their hearts turn cold. The intensity of battle made peoples hearts go numb. To maintain the situation, the two quickly dispatched their trump cards, the elite troops. Only the ck banner elite troops and grand white elite were left to control the area. As time flowed, deaths and injuries became less, after all, the explosive strength only appeared at the start, by now, Gu Masters experienced intense primeval essence expenditure and were starting to reduce their usage, this way, the battle intensity started to decrease. The battle entered a stalemate. The two armies were like two giantspeting at equal strength. Either side could snowball from a tiny advantage, until they emerged victorious, and be the winner of the battlefield. "Our higher level battle strength are doing well. Wolf King, now that the rank five lurking soul coat Gu is in your hands, together with the mutated beast wolf group, the rest will be up to you." Hei Lou Lan transmitted with his Gu worm. At the start of the battle, Fang Yuan was already not in the main tent, but lurking somewhere on the battlefield. His exact location was not known by Hei Lou Lan either. Fang Yuan received Hei Lou Lans words, but he did not reply. He mobilized the wolf group and started to sprint in two directions. Liu tribe Gu Masters subconsciously chased after them, but this way, the tight formation was loosened. Howl! A group of over eight hundred mutated beast wolf group,prising white-eyes wolves, blood forest wolves, frenzy wolves, shark fin wolves. The wolf group was like a sharp arrow, shooting out and piercing towards Liu tribes main camp. Fang Yuans attack was a fatal blow, it was vicious and cruel, striking at the enemys vital points. "A group of mutated beasts reinforcement as expected huh..." Liu Wen Wu looked at the charging wolves that disrupted his formation,rge numbers of Gu Masters lost their lives to the wolves as he frowned deeply. Hei tribes Gu Immortal supplying mutated wolves was information easy to obtain, it was no secret. Liu Wen Wu was unfazed, he had Liu tribes Gu Immortals backing him as well, along with the entire Liu tribe. He had his ways of dealing with this mutated beast wolf group. "Bei Cao Chuan, it is time to strike." Liu Wen Wu instructed the Gu Master beside him. Bei Cao Chuan was expressionless, standing up from his seat as he frowned: "I can onlyst for seven minutes." Liu Wen Wu nodded:" No worry, go ahead." Bei Cao Chuan walked out of the main tent, his primeval essence rapidly expending as he activated the Gu worm that he had obtained not long ago. The refreshing aura of grass and wood spread from his body, for a radius of a hundred li. All the grass within the range of this aura grew wildly, in a few breaths time, they grew taller than a mans height. Therge des of grass intertwined, forming rank two grass soldier puppets. Soon, there were a thousand grass soldier puppets. Bei Cao Chuan activated his Gu worm, as a jade colored light rained down. The grass puppets were bathed in the green rain water, as a portion of them advanced to rank three rattan shell grass soldiers. At the same time, the rank two grass puppets were still growing. Bei Cao Chuan activated his Gu worm again, as an orange wind blew on the grasnd. As the wind blew, a portion of the rattan shell grass soldiers advanced into the rank four grass sword elite soldiers! The empty central camp quickly was filled with an army of grass soldiers. At once, it became the most densely packed area in the battlefield. The charging mutated wolf group was obstructed by these obstacles. Fang Yuan frowned, he manipted wholeheartedly. He hid on the back of the blood forest wolf, his body cloaked in the rank five lurking soul coat Gu, it was like a green-grey wolf skin cape. The lurking soul coat Gu was indeed amazing, it concealed Fang Yuans soul and allowed him to strike with his full strength. But at this time, Fang Yuan felt that he was battling against an envement path master. Bei Cao Chuan manipted the grass soldier army as tears overflowed his face. He now had two souls in one body, in order to defeat Wolf King Chang Shan Yin, Bei tribes elder Bei Cao Sheng sacrificed himself and entrusted his soul to Bei Cao Chuan. Using Liu Wen Wus Gu worm, Bei Cao Chuan absorbed the power of Bei Cao Shengs soul, causing him to gain the attainment of an envement path master within this short period of time. Bei Cao Chuan was originally a rank four envement path Gu Master, he was also Bei tribe leader, he had the resources of a n, his soul foundation was not weak. With Bei Cao Shengs help, he was like a tiger with wings, his envement path battle strength surged. Except that this move had huge repercussions. Because he used another persons soul, Bei Cao Chuans soul will be impure and he would have memorypses, he would need to expend huge amounts of spirit and resources, using specialized soul path Gu worms to nourish his soul and heal this problem. But now, in order to defeat Hei tribe army and take revenge, Bei Cao Chuan could not care less about the aftermath. Hei tribe had invited Gao Yang and Zhu Zai to mend the gap of their higher level battle strength. And Liu tribe thought of this method to replenish their lower level battle strength, raising Bei Cao Chuans strength to envement path master so that he could restrict Fang Yuan. At once, Fang Yuans mutated beast wolf group was barely resisted by the grass soldier army. "We blocked it? Hahah! Hei Lou Lan, you are bound to lose!" Liu Wen Wu saw this and the worry in his heart vanished, heughed heartily as his voice resounded the battlefield. "Damn it..." Hei Lou Lan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. The situation was terrible, Gao Yang and Zhu Zai were in great danger, and the mutated wolf group that he had ced his hope on was restricted at the enemys camp, unable to progress! Without a choice, he had to mobilize the ck banner troops. "Brothers, it is finally time for us ck banner to strike!" ck bannermander received this order and shouted excitedly. ck banner troop was nurtured by Hei tribe for a long time, the trump card made from expending huge amounts of resources. Once they were deployed, they were like a ck de that stabbed into the battlefield, easily slicing it like tofu. The entire ck banner troop was reinforced by battle will Gu, they were brave and peerless, not afraid of death. They could disy 120% of their original strength! "Cant control it anymore huh?" Liu Wen Wus eyes shone brilliantly, staring at the ck banner troops movements. When he saw the ck banner troop making a curve around the battlefield, towards his central camp, he instantly understood Hei Lou Lans intention. "So you are trying to stake it all on this, gathering your advantage and piercing the grass soldier army. Hmph, Bei Cao Chuan had such difficulty resisting Chang Shan Yin, if the ck banner troops appeared, he would definitely fall. By then, Hei tribe would have a mild advantage and this crucial beast group would be free to attack." Thinking so, Liu Wen Wuughed arrogantly: "Your Hei tribe has ck banner troops, renowned in northern ins. My Liu tribe also has the grand white troops, of simr magnitude of fame. ck banner and grand whitespetition had been ongoing for hundred of years, lets see who wins today." Under hismand, the grand white troops unleashed one of their three killer moves directly. The grand white troops exploded with a piercing white light. The white light formed into a giant light pir that pierced into the heavens. The light pir rose up, but after an instant, it descended from the sky, shooting at the area that the ck banner troops were advancing towards. The three ck bannermanders saw this familiar killer move and ordered their troops to stay on guard. The light pir dispersed and the grand white troops appeared with a tight formation. Grand white troops were foot soldiers, while ck banner troops rode battle horses. But in terms of mobility, grand white troops were superior, it was none other than the ability of this killer move! Chapter 533: Huge Battle (3\/4) Chapter 533: Huge Battle (3/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral ck banner troops and grand white troops started to fight, ever since they were created, they were opposing forces that had contested for hundreds of years, having victories and losses on both sides. At this moment, the two troops engaged in battle and unleashed their killer moves, having no clear advantage on each side. Seeing his final trump card engaged in a deadlock, Hei Lou Lans expression turned pitch ck. "Hehehe." Liu Wen Wuughed heartily, feeling great pleasure, his opponent was at his wits end, but he was in the same situation. However, the grass soldier army could still blok the mutated beast wolf group for some time. As for Hei tribes higher level battle force, they had already shown signs of copsing, especially Gao Yang and Zhu Zai against Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang, their battle was very obviously showing signs of a victor emerging. Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang, although they were not skilled at cooperating, they had greater individual strength than their opponents. If Gao Yang and Zhu Zai were fighting two against one, using their great chemistry, they could have a mild advantage. But now, they could only be suppressed, defending desperately as they were in a passive situation. Anyone could tell that Gao Yang and Zhu Zai were going to fail very soon. Once they lose, Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang would be like tigers out of a cage, they would start to reinforce other battles. That way, their mild advantage will snowball and umte, allowing the entire battle to sway in his favor. Once Liu tribe army gains the advantage, Hei tribe without any more backup would have no way of winning, they would only be able to watch their opponent grow stronger as they fall into a worse situation. Eventually, the other side will turn advantage into victory, and Hei tribe army would crumble! Hei Lou Lan could see the problem now, he was sweating profusely. He was all alone in the main tent, at this point, he could only rely on his own strength! His body vanished in the main tent, appeared in the air above the grass soldier army. He had the intention of killing Bei Cao Chuan, since Bei Cao Chuan did not have lurking soul coat Gu, he was easy to distinguish, once he is killed, the grass soldier army would crumble. That way, this battle would go back into a double offense situation, at the end, it would be like the first battle, they would have to regroup and retreat. Killer move Dark Vortex! Hei Lou Lan had just activated his killer move, when a white light appeared before him, showing Liu Wen Wus body. Hei Lou Lan was a dark path rank five, while Liu Wen Wu was a light path rank five, the two had engaged inbat for many times without a clear victor. But this time, the gentleman-like Liu Wen Wu showed a mild smile of a victor: "Brother Lou Lan, todays battle depends on a single ray of light. My grass soldier army is going to fall soon, but your higher level battle strength will falter more quickly. What a pity, our armies have very close battle strength, we are nearly evenly matched." "You are courting death!" Hei Lou Lan shouted furiously, growling and charging at Liu Wen Wu. The two fought as they moved around, exploding with thunderous sounds or brilliant lights. "Strange, in my previous life, Hei tribe defeated Liu tribe, but it seems that Liu tribe has the advantage now. Was it because of me that some weird changes urred?" Fang Yuan hid at a corner as he secretly observed. He was an envement-strength dual cultivator, he had not disyed his full strength yet. In fact, he had not even disyed his full envement path abilities yet. At this moment, the grass soldier army was barely holding on, he just had to show up and unleash the wolf howl Gu and rank five amplify effect Gu to instantly defeat Bei Cao Chuan. But Fang Yuan did not move, he chose to observe. His attention was on Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang. Once he showed up, and activated wolf howl Gu and rank five amplify effect Gu, there was a huge possibility that the two of them woulde after him. Truthfully speaking, Fang Yuan was already aplished in strength path, he was not afraid of fighting Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang together in closebat. But... "My vision cannot be limited to this battle. The fight for the Imperial Court is apetition among super tribes, a game manipted by Gu Immortals. Once I expose my full strength, even if we win this battle, the other party will definitely target me when they get reinforced by their Gu Immortal. By then, I would have no more hidden trump cards left, my grasp over this situation would fall to rock bottom." Fang Yuans mind was on the Imperial Court, he kept calm at all times and was not disturbed by the dangerous situation ahead of him. "In my previous life, how did Hei tribe defeat Liu tribe? Although the battle is extremely tense now, both sides had not used their trump cards yet. At least I know that Tai Bai Yun Sheng has a rank five Gu man as before. The less battle strength I expose, the better it is for me. If I strike, it has to be a fatal blow! Now is not the time yet..." Fang Yuans heart was calm, despite this intense battlefield that was filled with corpses and rivers of blood. In his eyes, these casualties were just numbers. In this battle, many people screamed at the deaths of their friends and family, many people shouted in joy after killing a strong foe, some Gu Masters ran away under the fear of death. Some Gu Masters were filled with ambition, wanting to be a person of higher status. Human emotions became riled up in such moments of life and death, they were frenzied, crazy, while arrogant and unrestrained. Observing the ruthless expressions of the people around, hearing their screaming and shouting, Fang Yuan felt a great sense of serenity and peace. His heart was firm like an ancient abyss, there were no ripples on the surface. Fight, kill, a person is born to engage in battle. Win, lose, continue walking on your path, by stepping on other peoples corpses. Let blood boil, let sweat flow, the best moment of life is now... "Take this, this is my killer move World Devouring Qi!" In the battlefield, an explosive and thunderous shout burst out. His voice attracted numerous gazes as everyone subconsciously focused on it. "Oh no, lets go!" An intense sense of danger assaulted him as Gao Yang shouted, activating his Gu worm and wanting to escape, but the surrounding air was as dense as walls, he could barely move. Mo Shi Kuang floated in the air, opening his hands as his ten fingers converged before his chest. Gao Yang and Zhu Zai felt a despairing sense of pressure, squashing them from all directions. Their shocked expressions froze on their faces, the feeling of imminent death filled their hearts. "Go!" Before the moment of death, Zhu Zai burst out the strength of three grand emperor boar, piercing a hole on the wall-like air. "Brother!" Gao Yang felt his world spinning, when he reacted, he had already been tossed far away by Zhu Zai, away from the battlefield. As for Zhu Zai, he was squeezed into meat paste by Mo Shi Kuangs killer move, through an intense and concentrated air pressure. "Brother!!" Gao Yang shouted, his heart felt like it was pierced by daggers as tears flowed out of his eyes like a flood. Mo Shi Kuang also vomited a mouthful of blood. "Second brother, your killer move is notpleted yet, dont activate it casually." Ouyang Bi Sang quickly hurried over and held him in the air. Mo Shi Kuang vomited blood as heughed: "What a great battle, I used it without thinking, hahaha..." Ouyang Bi Sang shook his head: "Alright, lets continue killing that Gao Yang, after we resolve the problem here, we will reinforce the other battles!" Liu Wen Wu who saw thisughed, he dered with overwhelming confidence: "This is the start of our Liu tribe armys consecutive victories! Brother Lou Lan, you have no way of winning already!" "Is that so?" It was not Hei Lou Lan who replied him, but Tai Bai Yun Sheng who was at another battle ring. Tai Bai Yun Sheng who had always been evading attacks suddenly burst out with great speed as he pulled some distance from his opponent, opening his palms and shooting out a silver beam. The silver beam shone on Zhu Zais flesh and blood that became meat paste. Rank five Man As Before! In an instant, silver light shone brilliantly, making people close their eyes in response. After the light faded, Zhu Zai reappeared on the battlefield, without any injuries on him, as his primeval sea level was also at its peak. Under the effect of man as before, Zhu Zai returned to the state right before the battle! The shocked expression not only appeared on multiple Gu Masters faces, even Liu Wen Wu, Mo Shi Kuang, and Ouyang Bi Sang had the same expression. Man as before Gu had an incredible healing effect that made almost everyone feel shocked and speechless! Man as before Gu, time path healing Gu, could return a target to his condition at a point in time. "Good, what a great healing Gu!" Hei Lou Lanughed heartily, he did not expect Tai Bai Yun Sheng to be concealing such a strong trump card. As long as they had this, Hei tribes higher level battle could drag on for a long time. "Good, now is the time!" Fang Yuans eyes shone with brilliance as he activated rank four eagle rise Gu, flying up into the sky. Rank five amplify effect Gu and rank four wolf howl Gu! Fang Yuan opened his mouth and howled, as his voice spread far and wide. Under the effect of the wolf howl Gu, all his mutated beasts bodies expanded, as their eyes turned bright red, their battle strength grew by five times! "Go." Fang Yuan floated in the air, staring at the battlefield as he muttered. The wolf tide burst out, like a tsunami out of nowhere! "Damn it, I cant hold on!" Bei Cao Chuan was at his wits end, he resisted desperately, but the grass soldier army was like a thin piece of paper under the wolf tide, it was torn to shreds without evensting for a few breaths time. Bei Cao Chuan did not even manage to escape before a frenzy wolf pounced on him and tore his armor with its sharp teeth, before biting his throat. Bei Cao Chuan resisted with all his strength, sending this frenzy wolf flying, just as he was about to cover his neck and get up, three white-eyes wolves came and after a struggle, he was a corpse torn into several pieces. The grass soldier army went down, Fang Yuan thus manipted the wolf group and attacked grand white troops. Grand white troops were fighting with ck banner troops, they were stuck in a stalemate as they exchanged blows. Now that the mutated beast wolf group attacked them from behind, they suffered heavy injuries. "Hahaha, Liu Wen Wu, it seems that I have thestugh!" The battle turned in such a sudden direction, Hei Lou Lan was overjoyed and surprised. "No, I have not lost yet!" Liu Wen Wus face was distorted as he shouted frantically, like a gambler who had gone crazy from losing. He turned into a white light, flying towards Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang. "Second brother, third brother!" He shouted. Chapter 534: Huge Battle (4\/4) Chapter 534: Huge Battle (4/4) Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral "We are here, big brother!" Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang shouted at the same time. "Let them see the true strength of us three brothers!" Liu Wen Wu shouted, and without slowing down, directly smashed into Mo Shi Kuang and Ouyang Bi Sang. The twoughed loudly, their body giving off green and grey light. Green, grey and white, three lights collided. BOOM !. Light dispersed and on the spot appeared a human-shaped monster. This monster had three heads and six arms. It was twenty feet tall with tight muscles and bronze skin. The three heads had the appearance of Liu Wen Wu, Ouyang Bi Sang and Mo Shi Kuang. "This....?!" Countless people looked on with wide eyes at this freakish scene. "I will let you guys know, this is our three brothers killer move Three Heads Six Arms! Are you trembling in fear? Let out all your dread. This will be thest moment of your lives!" The three heads spoke in unison. "Hmph, shameless boasting!" Gao Yang snorted, activating his treacherous cloud wave Gu. A grey cloud shot towards the three heads six arms giant, but before it even reached its target, Liu Wen Wus eyes shot two light beams that pierced through the cloud. BOOM! With a sonic boom, the three heads six arms suddenly appeared above Gao Yang. "So fast!" Gao Yangs pupils shrunk and from the battle experiences he had cultivated over a long period of time, he quickly activated his defense Gu. The monster waved its two arms. One arm pierced through the light barrier while another arm smashed Gao Yangs head like it smashed a watermelon. Next moment, Gao Yangs headless corpse fell down from the sky. "Brother!!!" Rage attacked Zhu Zais heart and made him lose all reasoning, as he ferociously charged towards the monster. "Muahahaha, thementation of ants." Mo Shi Kuangs headughed loudly and lightly flicked his finger towards Zhu Zai. BOOM!!! Qi flow exploded and moved straight through the battlefield with formidable impact force, inflicting injuries for several thousands of steps. Zhu Zai directly exploded from the attack, his blood and crushed bones flying in all directions. The Gu Masters who suffered the after-effects of the attack were all injured heavily. "This power... it has increased by at least six times and the speed has increased by nine times at least! This three peoplebination, is itbining asura transformation, the attacking force of qi path and the effects of light path?" Fang Yuan had an intense urge to battle when he looked at this scene. "I have all-out effort Gu, and by adding in rank five amplify effect Gu, I can burst out with five hundred jun of strength! I wonder who would win if I fight with this monster?" But in the next moment, Fang Yuan suppressed his battle intent and flew down, again hiding among the mutated beast group. Man as before Gu! At this moment, two silver lights shone down; Zhu Zai and Gao Yang resurrected again, restored to their previous state! "Old geezer!" The monsters six eyes were filled with icy glint, killing intent and battle intent, simultaneously charging towards Tai Bai Yun Sheng. Tai Bai Yun Sheng panickedly retreated; although he had man as before Gu, he could only use it on others and could not use it on himself. "All those that are free, protect Tai Bai Yun Sheng!!" Hei Lou Lan hurried to reinforce while shouting to his army, realizing the crux of the battle. "Who can stop me?" Ouyang Bi Sangs head loftily smiled. Next instant, the monster turned into a ray of green light that shot towards Tai Bai Yun Sheng like lightning. Tai Bai Yun Sheng was hiding behind others, but no one was able to block the monster as it charged straight, sweeping everything on its path. Anyone that dared to block it, be it Gu Masters or beasts, would be pools of crushed flesh and bones. "Benefactor, leave quickly!" Gao Yang and Zhu Zai rushed over, guarding Tai Bai Yun Sheng behind them. "Cumbersome things." The monster waved its six arms so quick that one could only see their afterimage. THUMP THUMP , Zhu Zai and Gao Yang were smashed again. "Take my sole de Gu!" Pan Ping hurried over and activated single de Gu. Sole de Gu sessfully activated this time and the monsters huge body slightly shook, a shallow wound appearing on its chest. "A little interesting." The monsterughed coldly; the wound hadpletely recovered by the time he finishedughing. Afterwards, the monster let out a breath of turbid air. The turbid air detonated and exploded Pan Ping into pieces. "Tai Bai Yun Sheng, where are you going?" The monster howled withughter, the voices of the three heads gradually bing one. Tai Bai Yun Sheng had not moved very far when the monster intercepted in front of him. Swoosh! Waterfall flowed in a torrent and Hao Ji Liu came riding it. The monster pushed forward with all six hands and copsed the water torrent; Hao Ji Liu screamed miserably and flew backwards in a faster speed than he came. Seeing this scene, Bian Si Xuan who was charging forward immediately stopped, not daring to go forward. Dark vortex! Hei Lou Lan sped down from the sky, and the giant ck sphere that was asrge as a hill pressed down. The monster roared, its six hands forming into a w shape and shing towards the distant ck sphere. Killer move World Devouring Qi! The air became as thick as a wall and solid as a mountain. Hei Lou Lans face turned red and purple, but he was not able to continue forward. Following after, air from all around surged and unexpectedly swallowed his killer move. The killer move which Mo Shi Kuang could not carry outpletely was suddenly perfected in the monsters hand. Howl! The mutated wolf group rushed over while Hei Lou Lan dyed the monster. In an instant, the mutated wolf group had surrounded the monster tightly. A bloody battle broke out. The mutated wolves which had a strength of rank four Gu Masters, fearlessly initiated a death charge at the monster. "KILL KILL KILL!" The monster growled repeatedly as it turned into a berserk state and started fighting the mutated wolves. His every movement carried his full power. Light path, qi path and transformation path Gu worms jointly attacked with deep tacit cooperation, as if the monster was a cultivator cultivating three paths! The mutated wolves died one after another, but the monsters offensive was still as fierce as before. "Lord alliance leader, let me lend you a hand!" At this moment, a Liu tribe Gu Master hurried over to assist. But in the next moment, he was smashed apart alive by the monster which had lost its reason! "Lord Liu Wen Wu has lost his mind!" "He has be mad!!" The battlefield was in an uproar and Liu tribe armys morale fell down sharply. "My tribe has suffered tremendous losses, we have lost one-third of our Gu Masters, it is time to retreat." "How can such an alliance leader be worth us giving up our lives?" "Lets discuss after we retreat, the casualties have already reached a high level. Retreat now, dont care about viting the poison vow." The battle had reached such a chaotic state that was beyond everyones expectation. Deserters started to appear from both Hei and Liu tribe. The ck banner troops and grand white troops that had been managing the army were in an intense fight now, how could they have the energy to spare to suppress these deserters? "What to do?" Hei Lou Lan asked; this monster gave him an extreme headache. "Dont worry. Killer moves have astonishing might but their consumption of primeval essence is also enormous. Moreover, this killer move clearly has a defect, this monster has already lost its reasoning. A powerful being without intelligence is nothing to worry about." Fang Yuan calmly analyzed, his voice shaking everyones mind. "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, then we have already won this battle!" Tai Bai Yun Sheng added. But he had just finished speaking when the unexpected event happened. The three heads six arms monster suddenly separated into three people who then charged into three directions. Liu Wen Wu and Mo Shi Kuangs charge missed, but Ouyang Bi Sangs eyes shone as he shouted: "Chang Shan Yin, I have finally found you! Die!!" Their three peoplebination into three heads six arms monster allowed their souls to mix and their battle strength would raise rapidly, but this state could not be maintained for long. The longer it was used, the more chaotic their memories would be, finally leading them to lose themself and be a delirious lunatic or be an idiot. When they killed the Gu Master that hade for reinforcement, their minds shook and barely managed to regain a trace of sanity. Relying on this sanity, they nned in making aeback. Compared to killing Tai Bai Yun Sheng, killing Chang Shan Yin would no doubt be much more important. The investigative Gu of these three were notmon Gu. By carefully observing the battlefield, they calcted the three ces where Fang Yuan was most likely to be hiding. In the end, Ouyang Bi Sang found Fang Yuans hiding ce. Damn it! If the Wolf King dies, the wolf group will crumble apart. Liu tribes army will be able to turn around the situation and it will instead be my armys defeat. Seeing Ouyang Bi Sang pouncing at Chang Shan Yin with a sinister smile, Hei Lou Lan shouted inwardly as he crazily rushed to assist, but he was stillte. "Die!" Ouyang Bi Sang unexpectedly still had enough primeval essence left to activate asura transformation again! "Wolf King is finished!" Sun Shi Han was afraid but also happy. "Bad! Chang Shan Yin is going to die!!" Tai Bai Yun Sheng and others had pale expressions. "Father!" Chang Ji You shouted in desperation. However, the person in question, Fang Yuan, had a strange smile on his face as he saw Ouyang Bi Sangs attack. Rank four eagle raise Gu and rank five amplify effect Gu! A pair of eagle wings suddenly grew out of Fang Yuans back and took him towards the sky with five times the speed. Ouyang Bi Sang was dazed for a second before he hurried chased, shouting: "Dont even think of escaping!" But his speed was not enough and he could only look on as the gap between them spread apart. "Let me!" Liu Wen Wu shouted and turned into a white light that rapidly charged over. But Fang Yuan nimbly turned around and dodged. Mo Shi Kuang also rushed over at this moment, chasing and intercepting Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was extremely deft - at times, he was like a butterfly passing through the flowers; at times, he was like a lightning; at times, he was like a light wind; and at times, he was like a ghost, yfully circling the three. "This... this is master level flying skill!" Everyone looked at this sight with dumbfounded gazes. Gu Masters raised Gu, used Gu and refined Gu; no matter which aspect, they were all profound and vast. It was clearly the same Gu that they were using, but some Gu Masters could use them brilliantly, elevating it to a level of art. People often called these individuals masters! "I had never thought that Wolf King was not only an envement path master but also flying master!" Everyone looked for a while and let go of their worries, eximing in surprise. "Wolf King, dont run if you dare!" Ouyang Bi Sang shouted. "Chang Shan Yin, if you have any guts,e exchange three hundred moves with me!" Mo Shi Kuang roared in fury. "Damn it..." Liu Wen Wu gnashed his teeth, his heart already sinking to the bottom. Fang Yuans flying skills left them in the dust. What made them even more vexed was that Fang Yuan was unexpectedly separating his thoughts in controlling the wolf group to ughter Liu tribe army, while dodging them! "Oh for heavens sake, if I knew you could fly this skillfully, why would we need to fight to this extent?" Looking at Fang Yuans skillful maneuvers, Hei Lou Lan felt some resentment in his heart. As for the Liu tribe three brothers, they werepletely speechless. Chapter 535: Meeting of ‘Father and Son’ Chapter 535: Meeting of Father and Son Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Liu Wen Wu lost. It was an indignant loss, but this was the truth, it would not change because of his feelings. Liu Wen Wu, Ouyang Bi Sang, Mo Shi Kuang all had flying abilities. But in terms of flying attainment, they could notpare to Fang Yuan. The sky was different from the ground, people could fly freely in the air, up, down, left, right, they could dodge in all directions and fly everywhere. But on the ground, there was much less space for evasion. No matter how Liu Wen Wu and gang tried to block him, they could do nothing to Fang Yuan. Meanwhile, as Fang Yuan dodged, he mobilized the wolf army to ughter Liu tribes army. Liu Wen Wu and gang had no choice but to give up on chasing Fang Yuan, turning to kill the wolf group and helping the low rank Gu Masters. But this was what Hei Lou Lan, Fang Yuan and others wanted to see! Using wolf kings or the mutated wolf group to expended the Liu tribe three brothers precious primeval essence was very worth it, it was very advantageous to Fang Yuan as well. As long as a Gu Master did not advance to immortal realm, their primeval essence would be limited. Once they expend their primeval essence, their battle strength would decrease drastically and hit rock bottom. The wolf tide came again and again, the more wolves the Liu tribe three brothers killed, the more primeval essence they used up. The wolf groups scale was huge, it was never-ending, eventually, Liu tribe three brothers killed until their primeval essence was depleted. By the time they had to preserve their primeval essence they would no longer be able to battle freely. Hei tribes higher level battle strength finally had something to do as they suppressed the three of them. "Hei Lou Lan, today, I did not lose to you, but I lost to Tai Bai Yun Sheng and Chang Shan Yin!" Liu Wen Wus hair was messy as his body was covered in injuries, he no longer had his gentleman-like attitude as he shouted indignantly. He felt that: With their three brothers killer move three heads six arms, they had great battle strength and could suppress the battlefield. If back then, they got to Fang Yuan and used their supreme speed to kill Fang Yuan, the wolf group wouldve copsed and Hei tribe wouldve lost. But Tai Bai Yun Sheng had the rank five healing Gu man as before, the effect was godly, it greatly weakened the effectiveness of their killer move. When they were left with no choice and chased after Wolf King, they found that the envement master Chang Shan Yin was actually a mother****ing flying master! The three brothers could not catch him, they could only watch the battle crumble. Eventually, Liu tribe lost and was chased down by Hei tribe, they suffered great losses and countless people surrendered. As the alliance leader, Liu Wen Wu and others were captured after their primeval essence was depleted. Hei tribe and Liu tribe had always beenpeting, the two super tribes had a tense rtionship, it was well known in northern ins. Now, Hei tribe only captured Liu Wen Wu and others and did not kill them, they wisely sought for a great amount of battle reparation from Liu tribe. Liu Wen Wu was one of Liu tribes prospective Gu Immortals, if he was killed, the bottomline of this Imperial Court contests rules would be infringed. More importantly, although Hei tribe won, it was a tragic victory and they suffered huge losses as well. Without Liu Wen Wu to bargain for huge amounts ofpensation, just ordinary battle gains would not allow Hei tribe to regain their strength. This was very disadvantageous for their future battles for the Imperial Court. Three dayster, Liu tribes envoy came, and brought all of the Liu tribesmen and the tribes that submitted to them back into the blessednd. As for the tired and heavily damaged Hei tribe army, they set up camp and managed the people who surrendered, reforming their alliance and coting the battle gains, giving out resources and digesting the spoils of war. In therge lizard house Gu, Fang Yuan sat on the cushion as he cultivated intently. A rank four wolf soul Gu appeared out of his body through his will. The wolf soul Gu was only thumb-size, it was like a tiny grey wolf-shaped doll, it floated in the air as it was covered in an eerie blue light. The primeval sea level in Fang Yuans aperture dropped as primeval essence was injected into the wolf soul Gu, causing it to expand rapidly. Howl! Wolf soul Gu expanded and turned into a pure grey wolf soul, asrge as an elephant. Next, the wolf soul opened its mouth and howled soundlessly, crashing towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan smiled lightly, how could a thousand man soul be so easily affected? The wolf soul crashed on his thousand man soul, and immediately froze, suppressed by his thousand man soul. The two souls tangled as they turned into mist. A momentter, the wolf soul fused into the thousand man soul and reappeared. At this moment, the thousand man soul had a long pair of wolf ears on its head, its body was thinner than Fang Yuans body, and its nose also became sharper. The only part that had not changed were its long hair, eyes, and tail. "Ever since the Imperial Courtpetition, I have been using wolf soul Gu daily to refine my soul. Now, I have achieved small sess, my soul is around 30% wolfman soul." Once he fully converts to wolfman soul, his control over the wolf group would experience another qualitative change. Not only would the numbers increase greatly, he would be able tomand them like an extension of his limbs, controlling them would require a mere thought. After a intense battle, his souls tiredness and weariness would also be lower. "But ording to this speed, by the time Ipletely refine the wolfman soul, the Imperial Court contest would be over already. I only have rank four wolf soul Gu, the efficiency is way too slow." Fang Yuan sighed. If he had rank five wolf soul Gu, that would be betterpared to Fang Yuans current situation. But rank four wolf soul Gu was like a grown man using a tiny knife to chop a tree. In truth, Fang Yuans soul cultivation was already very fast. Ordinary Gu Masters needed to spend at least twenty to thirty years to reach his level. Even a genius Gu Master with a ns support could only be like Dong Fang Yu Liang, reducing the time needed to ten years. Fang Yuan had Dang Hun mountain, his soul foundation grew at rocket speed, his point of view was obviously different. "If I can get that Thieving Heaven inheritance, and obtain Luo Po valley..." Fang Yuans thoughts drifted to this. But a momentter, he stopped this thought. In Hu Immortal blessednd, Dang Hun mountain was corroded by the gruel mud continuously, there was only a small mountain left now. His current objective was to save Dang Hun mountain. As for Luo Po valley, he could only search for it after the Imperial Court contest ends. While Fang Yuan was cultivating, Chang Biao brought Ni Xue Tong, and Chang Ji You to the door of therge lizard house Gu. I am Chang Biao, I was summoned by Lord Wolf King." Chang Biaos voice was low and polite, he respectfully informed the guarding Gu Master. The two rank three Gu Masters had a in expression as they stood by the door, one answered; "Lord Wolf King is cultivating now, we cannot enter the Gu house to inform him, you will have to wait!" "Hehe, that is only natural." Chang Biaoughed, trying to conceal the bitterness and dreariness in his heart. He and Chang Shan Yin had a huge grudge, he would not be willing to submit to Hei tribe. Originally, he wanted to go to Liu tribe, but Liu tribe wanted him to give up his family name and join Liu tribe, this request was impossible for Chang tribesmen and the elders to ept. Chang tribe was arge size tribe, once they gave up their family name and became Liu tribesmen, Chang tribe would cease to exist. Furthermore, Hei Lou Lan captured Liu Wen Wu alive and in order to appeal to the most important person Chang Shan Yin, he added in the condition of taking over Chang tribe among the battle reparation. Thus, Chang tribe became the sacrificialmb in Liu and Hei tribes transaction. If Chang tribe did not submit to Hei tribe, they would be assaulted by Hei tribes army. Forced by both tribes, Chang tribe had no choice but to lower their heads to Hei Lou Lan, bing Hei tribes captives. Chang Shan Yin and Chang tribes enmity was known to all. After Hei Lou Lan captured Chang tribe, he let Fang Yuan deal with thempletely. After Fang Yuan got the news, he expressed his gratitude to Hei Lou Lan, but in fact, he did not care about it. He was only using Chang Shan Yins identity, in order to enter the Imperial Court blessednd. Wolf Kings grudges had nothing to do with him. But if he settled this casually, it would not fit his current status, and people would get suspicious. Thus, Fang Yuan informed Chang tribes current leader Chang Biao to meet him. Chang Biao waited from evening to midnight. At this period of time, northern ins nights were extremely cold. Chang Biao and the others had their Gu worms confiscated, the primeval essence in their apertures could not resist the cold. Under the blowing night wind, they were shivering from the cold. Chang Biao kept a calm expression, but Ni Xue Tong was very guilty, she could not conceal the worry in her heart. Chang Ji You was young and at the peak of his health, although his nose was red from the cold, and his body was shivering, his eyes were shining brightly with excitement. All his life, he had been hearing about the Wolf King Chang Shan Yin and his great deeds. Everyone called him the heros son, he was gifted this unique status from birth, this gave him great worries, pride, trouble, and even chance encounters. When he had first heard about Wolf King Chang Shan Yin being alive and had returned, but wanted to exact revenge on Chang tribe, he had veryplicated feelings. When he found out that he was going to battle his father, his intense battle intent wavered. During the earlier meeting, Chang Shan Yin did not appear, in fact he went to bash up Sun Shi Han, this made Chang Ji You feel disappointed but also great admiration. After Liu tribe lost, he became a captive but that made him sigh in relief he no longer needed to fight with his father! Right now after Liu tribe lost, he was going to meet his real father, Chang Ji You was very excited in his heart. Even though he was outside shivering and suffering from the weather, it could not freeze the hot-bloodedness in him. "The person who gave me everything, my father, what kind of person are you?" He was very curious, but he also felt a bit lost and anxious. After using three wolf soul Gu, Fang Yuan opened his eyes. The sound of the icy wind blowing outside the window could be heard in the warm room. Fang Yuan purposely gave Chang Biao a disy of authority, after counting the time that had passed, he knew it was time. Thus, he transmitted his message while controlling therge lizard house Gu and opened the doors. "Lord Wolf King has finished his cultivation, he will meet you now." The Gu Master guards outside received the transmission and said expressionlessly. Chang Biaos breathing paused, he felt great trepidation as he walked in first, with heavy footsteps. If Wolf King found out the truth, then he would die without a proper corpse, his reputation would be ruined. Even if Wolf King did not find out the truth, as long as he wanted revenge, killing the whole of Chang tribe would only be a sentence worth of work. Being meat on the chopping block, this was the helplessness of being in this world! Fang Yuan looked at the three people kneeling before him. Chang Biao lowered his head, gritting his teeth, while Ni Xue Tong had a pale expression and was shivering. As for Chang Ji You, he was breathing roughly, but he took peeks at Chang Shan Yin at times, showing an excited expression. Fang Yuanughed lightly. Theughter was heard by all three of them, causing them to shudder. Chang Biao shut his eyes, his heart had sank to rock bottom, he was waiting for judgement. Ni Xue Tong almost copsed on the ground weakly, but Chang Ji You was very agitated, this was fathersughter, he felt a strong sense of warmth from thisugh. Chapter 536: Major Battles Chapter 536: Major Battles Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan observed Chang Biao and the others expressions fully. Fang Yuan knew about Wolf King Chang Shan Yins matters mostly from his biography, he did not know the true culprit behind Wolf Kings situation. But even if he found out, he would not bother taking revenge for the dead Wolf King. He was Fang Yuan, the so-called Chang Shan Yin was merely a mask. "From today onwards, I will be Chang tribes one and only supreme elder." Fang Yuan spoke, breaking the silence. Chang Biaos body shuddered, he opened his eyes and quickly bowed: "Chang Biao pays respect to lord supreme elder." "Mm." Fang Yuan nodded: "We need to investigate the matters from back then thoroughly. But now is not the time, we have to wait till the Imperial Court contest ends. From today onwards, I will be Chang tribes sole supreme elder. Chang Ji You, you will be the tribe leader. Chang Biao will be the number one elder. Ni Xue Tong, our rtionship is over, continue to be Chang Biaos wife." Because of Giant Sun Immortal Venerables tradition, in northern ins, women had lowly status, they were often sold asmodity in transactions. In fact, at times, when an esteemed guestes to visit, the lord would send his own wife to the esteemed guest to sleep with him. "Ah?" Chang Ji You was stunned on the spot, he frozepletely. Ni Xue Tong did not speak. Chang Biao controlled the shock in his heart, he bowed once again: "This subordinate understands!" "Leave." Fang Yuan waved his hand, sending them away. He had to make good use of his time to continue cultivating. The three walked out of therge lizard house Gu in a daze, until the cold night wind blew on them and woke them up. "I... survived just like this?" Chang Biao felt endless joy and happiness. "But the matter back then was done wlessly! Even though there are some traces here and there, after all these years, the evidences are long gone. Back then, I got close to Chang Shan Yin on purpose, and became good buddies with him. Now that Chang Shan Yin had gone through such a great change, plus it has already been so many years, it is normal for our rtionship to turn nd." Chang Biao thought rapidly in his head. The current situation was way better than what he had expected. "Although I was demoted from tribe leader to elder, most of my authority is intact. Chang Shan Yin still trusts me seeing that he allowed me to be the number one elder! As for making Chang Ji You the new tribe leader, it shows that he is still caring about his own blood and flesh deeply! As long as he cares about his old rtionships and friendships, everything will be easy to resolve..." Chang Biao thought and got more energetic. He was dreaming within his own world, and did not notice his wife Ni Xue Tongsplicated expression. The old Chang Shan Yin was extremely infatuated with her beauty, but earlier, Chang Shan Yin did not give her even an extra nce. On the way here, she was extremely worried about Chang Shan Yin forcing her to his wife again. That way, she will be separated from her lover Chang Biao, that was too painful! But now, the situation was way better than she had expected. Not only did Chang Shan Yin not pursue the matters back then, he even allowed her to remain as Chang Biaos wife! This was the result that Ni Xue Tong was dreaming of earlier. She should be happy, but for some reason, while she still felt some trepidation from earlier, there was also a sense of loss in her, that she did not want to admit. As for Chang Ji You, he was in great joy, confusion, and suspicion. "Ive finally met father, he was just a few steps in front of me! He is much more authoritative than I imagined." "Father did not call me his son, but instead called my name. Is he unaware that I am his flesh and blood?" "But father, why did he let me be Chang tribe leader? I am so young and only have rank three cultivation, can I do it?" "I get it! This must be a test from father. He is testing me, this son he had never met, if I can manage the tribe well and achieve outstanding results, will he feel happy and proud, will be recognise me as his son?" Thinking so, Chang Ji You felt extremely excited, he made up his mind, he would exert all his efforts and perform well in the uing fight for the Imperial Court. Fang Yuan would not expect that his simple arrangements would bring such great emotional changes in Chang Biao and gang. But even if he knew, he would not care. In the five hundred years of his past life, Chang Shan Yin helped Ma Hong Yun to ascend to the position of the Lord of the Imperial Court, he also hadplete control over Chang tribe. Different from Earth, when strength can be umted within a person, the stronger one is, the greater their authority would be. At this point, Fang Yuan was no longer the low rank Gu Master on Qing Mao mountain, suppressed and weakened by the system. Right now, he had the authority to manipte and change the power system of a tribe. One could say, he was at the peak of the mortal realm. He knew in his heart, all this was because of the great strength that he had! "Right now, my first aperture had already adapted, I can use rank five peak stage primeval essence. My second aperture has also reached rank five middle stage. My two apertures have ny percent A grade aptitude, to use my two sets of Gu worms now, I have ample primeval essence. "But envement and strength path Gu worms are not extremely strong. In terms of strength path, after getting the rank five amplify effect Gu, my explosive force is already high enough, except that my body is unable to endure the increment in strength. Earlier, when fighting against Liu Wen Wu and his brothersbination killer move three heads six arms, Fang Yuan could definitely fight against them using his strength path cultivation. But Fang Yuan knew clearly that the moment he unleashed five hundred jun of strength, regardless of how his opponent will ends up, his own body would definitely crumble first. "My bones are impermanence bones. My skin is turtle jade wolf skin. To sustain five hundred jun of strength, this is not enough. But if I modify my muscles and tendons to amodate strength path, they would not suit my envement path. If I modify them for envement path, they will not aid my strength path. The root of the problem is that envement and strength have some conflict between them, it is difficult to cultivate them together. It is unlike soul and envement path, or soul and wisdom path." This problem had always been troubling Fang Yuan. If he could not resolve this, Fang Yuans envement and strength path would only go far, but would not reach the apex and attain ultimate strength. Although Fang Yuan had information regarding Luo Po valley now, the future was uncertain, anything could happen. Fang Yuan was a vignt guy, before getting Luo Po valley, he would not make up his mind to cultivate soul path, thus, he needed to perfect his envement-strength path route now. Fang Yuan closed his eyes and thought about it, before opening them and taking out east window Gu from his aperture. This Gu was a storage Gu, used to store information, it came from Lang Yand spirit. Inside east window Gu, there was information regarding the killer move three heads six arms. This killer move was extremely powerful, it could allow Liu Wen Wu, Ouyang Bi Sang, and Mo Shi Kuang to be a giant monster, increasing their battle strength to a terrifying level. After Hei tribe defeated Liu tribe, they make requests regarding this killer move, thus it became a part of the reparation. Thereafter, Fang Yuan exchanged for it using his battle merits. These days, when Fang Yuan was free, he would research about this killer move. When Gu Masters use multiple Gu worms at the same time, allowing their effects to merge and cooperate to form greater effects, that would be the so-called Gu Master killer move. Killer move three heads six arms, needed eighteen Gu worms to be used at the same time. Gu worms used ranged from rank three to five, the primeval essence expenditure was huge as well. At the same time, three Gu Masters were needed, one could not activate it alone. This killer move was unusable by Fang Yuan. But that did not mean it was worthless to him. Killer move, or recipes, disyed exquisite usage of Gu worms. Why was it that when these Gu worms were used in a specific way, they achieved such effects? Why can these Gu worms do it, but not others? If this Gu was changed to another Gu, can the same effect be achieved? If an enemy uses this killer move, what ways are there to counter it? Man is the spirit of all being, Gu is the essence of heaven and earth. Inside a Gu, there were tinyws of heaven and earth, the fragments of the great Dao. By understand Gu, one wouldprehend the great Dao, and understand the naturalws of this world. Just like on Earth, using experiments to learn scientific theories. This Gu recipe gave great insight to Fang Yuan. "If I had three heads and six arms, what would happen?" A sh of inspiration appeared in his brain, like opening a new window. His body was like the cornerstone. Envement and strength path were like the buildings on top of the cornerstone. Right now, this cornerstone was still small, thus the two buildings could only be low-rising. If he expanded this cornerstone in the future, would it be able to contain two tall buildings at the same time? Fang Yuan had never cared about his own appearance. Handsome, beauty, ugly, these were other peoples opinions. What did that have to do with him? If his battle strength was high, so what if he was called a monster? Northern ins, July. The weather was turning cold, mist turned into frost, it was raining non-stop. All the armies engaged in many intense battles, there were already less than fifty left. Although Hei tribe won against Liu tribe, they suffered a great loss as well, they set up camp and made use of all their time to recuperate and recover, like an injured beast. Middle of July. At Du Jiao region, Ye Lui army defeated the alliance of seven armies, on the day of the counterattack, Ye Lui Sang killed three rank five Gu Masters. But in this battle, the biggest achiever was a hidden elder in Qi Lian tribe, Qi Lian tribe leaders godson, Wu Ming. Wu Ming was a rank five middle stage dark path Gu Master. During the battles, he snuck into the enemy camp and assassinated the enemies, sessfully killing two rank five experts, thirteen rank four Gu Masters, causing the seven alliance armies to feel great fear and low morale. Northern ins, August. After Yang tribe recruited envement master Jiang Bao Ya, their strength surged and they experienced many victories, after some battles, they were one of the new poprpetitors for the Imperial Court. The new envement master "Leopard King Nu Er Tu led his army against Tao tribe. Tao tribe alliance army had suffered many setbacks during the battles, the alliance leader Tao You knew that he had no hopes of ascending to the Lord of Imperial Court position. Thus, he submitted to Nu Er Tu, and after their armiesbined, their military power surged. Middle of August, Hei Lou Lan gave orders to resume their conquest. By September, the Imperial Court contest was starting to clear up. Only five armies had the highest hopes. Hei tribe which had Chang Shan Yin, Tai Bai Yun Sheng, Nu Er tribe with the new Leopard King, Yang tribe which had Rat King and Eagle King, Ma tribe with Horse King, as well as Ye Lui tribe which had Ye Lui Sang who possessed an Immortal Gu. First half of September, Nu Er tribe army fought Yang tribe army. The leopard group could not contest thebination of eagles and rats, after half a month, Nu Er Tu lost. Start of October, while Yang tribe was digesting the battle reparations, Ye Lui Sang targeted them. Yang tribe army had people who wanted to fight, some wanted to defend, while some wanted to retreat. Because of differing opinions, the army could not execute proper orders, and thus, was taken down by Ye Lui Sang. After Ye Lui Sang win, they could not gloat for long, because Ma tribe had their eyes on them. Ma tribe rushed for three days and three nights, catching Ye Lui Sang off-guard. A simr scene unfolded again, before Ye Lui army digested their battle gains, they were defeated by Ma tribe. Ye Lui Sang escaped with his remaining troops, submitting to Hei tribe army. Start of November, Hei tribe moved north rapidly, setting up eight defensive lines on the way, and during the middle of the month, engaged in the final battle with Ma tribe. Only the victor could stay in the Imperial Court. Meanwhile, the loser would have to pay reparations and face the ten year blizzard amidst disappointment and pity. At once, this battle attracted numerous gazes, both participants and the people behind the scenes. During the first few battles, Hei tribe had the advantage, after Ma tribe lost two defensive lines, they retreated to the third. Ye Lui Sang wanted to take revenge, thus he kept challenging them, killing till Ma tribe army could only hide and defend themselves, causing their morale to dampen. Ma tribe had no choice, but to seek help from Snowy Mountain blessednd who was backing them. Chapter 537: Xue Song Zi Chapter 537: Xue Song Zi Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The lofty Snowy Mountain stood tall and reached through the clouds. Mountain ranges surrounded it like stars surrounding the moon. The sky had a hue of light blue color. Thin snow fluttered lightly andnded on the ground. This was a spotlessly white region with even the buildings on the mountain carved out of ice crystals. Here was Snowy Mountain blessednd. The nest of northern ins demonic path Gu Immortals, with tens of Gu Immortals upying different peaks. On one of the peaks of Snowy Mountain, green pine trees grew everywhere and a seven storey pavilion made of ice crystal stood there. Threerge words were carved on the board in the pavillion Xue Song Pavilion. The owner of this peak, Xue Song Zi, was a famous rank six demonic path Gu Immortal of northern ins. He was tall and thin with snow white hair that reached the ground and was clothed in a light blue gown. Right now, he was on the top floor of Xue Song Pavilion, looking down at this Snowy Mountain branch peak that belonged exclusively to him. He had deep blue eyes and his deep gaze swept through a thousand li of his territory. "The snow pines are growing well, the snow willows nted two years ago have already grown to over ten thousand willows. This year, the number of Gu worms produced was close to three hundred rank five Gu; there are still a surplus of ice path and water path Gu worms after leaving some for research. I can sell them and gain at least two-three immortal essence stones." "Of course, my most important ie source is still the transaction of snowmen ves." Xue Song Zi raised six variant human tribes on his branch peak, they were all snowmen. Snowman was one of the species of variant humans who lived in ice-cold snowy regions. They had white skin, icy blue eyes and aqua blue hair. When they die, their blood and flesh body would turn into an ice sculpture. Snowmen normally did not cry orugh, so their tears were very rare. The absolute majority of the snowmen would never experience crying from joy or pain in their life. However, if a snowman sheds tears, their tear would instantly condense into ice. Icy tears were precious Gu refinement material that Gu Masters liked deeply. Xue Song Zi looked around once and nodded, satisfied. Snowmen looked expressionless, but Xue Song Zi, however, saw them as the variant humans with spirituality that was the closest to humans. Many Gu Immortals raised snowmen, torturing them brutally for their icy tears. Icy tears could be used in many areas of Gu refinement, and so its transaction in treasure yellow heaven was flourishing. Many Gu Immortals massacred and killed snowmen to profit from their icy tears. Xue Song Zi also did such shady business before, but he soon discovered the market for trading snowmen was much more profitable than the icy tears themselves. From then onwards, he began to raise snowmen and sell them in treasure yellow heaven for other Gu Immortals to torture. Snowmen could shed tears at most three times in their life and the amount would not surpass sixty drops. Every time they shed tears, the snowmans lifespan and life essence would decrease by a huge amount. The more the snowman sheds tears, the faster they will age, speeding up their death. However, raising snowmen did not cost much. Moreover, Xue Song Zi possessed this Snowy Mountain branch peak which was very beneficial for the growth of snow pines, snow trees and snowmen, thus his profit from selling snowmen was much higher than when he sold tears. He was good at making money and had umted arge amount of immortal essence stones from his thriving business over the years, and was considered wealthy in the Gu Immortal circle. But he had one great regret decades had gone by since he became rank six Gu Immortal, but he still did not have even one Immortal Gu. No matter how many immortal essence stones he had, he was not able to buy Immortal Gu. After all, there was only one of each Immortal Gu, others would not sell them even if they had it. At most, they would use Immortal Gu to exchange for Immortal Gu. "Now, Ma tribe has already reached the final step, if it can prevail over Hei tribe and enter Imperial Court, maybe I can obtain my first Immortal Gu from Eighty-Eight True Yang Building... hmm?" Xue Song Zi was thinking of all the matters, when suddenly he had a feeling and casually waved his hand. Space tore open and a letter Gu flew in. Xue Song Zi read the letter which was Ma tribes request for help. "So they have finally gotten to this stage." The corner of Xue Song Zis lips curled up into a smile. He had been paying close attention to the struggle for Imperial Court and already knew the difficulties Ma tribe was facing. Previously, he had gotten in contact with Ma tribe, but Ma tribe had not made a decision. Now due to the tense battle situation, Ma tribe sent a request for assistance, it was akin to agreeing to his previous conditions. "With this, it is time to make my move." Xue Song Zi gradually restrained his smile and activated divine sense Gu. Three divine senses separately flew towards three snowman tribes on the snowy peak. After receiving the divine sense, three snowman Gu Masters immediately hurried towards the mountain peak. After a while, they were kneeling in front of Xue Song Pavilion and greeted together: "Xue Wa, Xue Mi and Xue Ming greet Lord Immortal!" Xue Song Zi did not reveal himself, instead sent some Gu worms towards these three snowmens hands. "Take these Gu worms and also battle troop D to the outside world and find Ma tribe, help them win the battle." Xue Song Zi sent another divine sense. "As youmand." The three snowman Gu Masters immediately epted the order. Xue Song Zi had four battle troops marked A, B, C and D. They were elite troops formed from experts of the six snowman tribes. The three snowman Gu Masters led battle troop D out of the Snowy Mountain blessednd, but before they even reached Ma tribe, Hei tribes Gu Immortals noticed them. "Elder brother, this Ma tribe has rtions to Snowy Mountains demonic path Gu Immortals as we expected. The evidence is out in the open now, Liu tribes external supreme elder Gu Immortal Tan Bi Ya was not wrong." Hei Bai said to Hei Cheng in Xiao Hun blessednd. These two were Hei tribes Gu Immortals. Hei Bai had an ordinary appearance and looked to be middle-aged, he looked clumsy but was intelligent. While Hei Cheng was recognized as Hei tribes genius since young, he looked elegant and confident, and was also Hei Lou Lans father. Hei Cheng nced at Hei Bai and calmly said: "Brother, do not fret. Demonic path Gu Immortals have always been lone wolves. Snowy Mountain might be strong and have tens of Gu Immortals, but those that are supporting Ma tribe will only be two-three at most." Hei Bai nodded: "Elder brother is right, but the current Ma tribe is truly strong. They were able to win great battles just by relying on themselves previously. Now if they obtain Gu Immortals support, they are bound to get much stronger." Hei Cheng was in agreement as he asked: "Have you investigated who the demonic path Gu Immortals supporting Ma tribe are?" "I havent but it should be easy." "Do it. For the next few days, we will buy five hundred thousand wolves, three hundred mutated wolves, two wolf emperors and a few thousand Gu worms along with other resources to give to Hei Lou Lan." "Yes, elder brother!" "Also, instruct Hei Lou Lan to end the battle quickly so as to avoid new problems." Hei Bai gave an understanding nod, and left Xiao Hun blessednd without speaking any more. A war did not only pit human lives against each other, it was more about thepetition between each others foundations, a war of attrition. The struggle for Imperial Court had advanced to the final stage; Hei Cheng and Hei Bai, two immortals who had been supporting Hei Lou Lan, gradually started to feel an extremely heavy burden. Although Gu Immortals were rich, they could not support the whole army for such a long period of time. The amount of resources and mortal Gu needed were extremely enormous. A part came from their blessednd, but most of them were purchased from treasure yellow heaven using immortal essence stones. With such huge amounts of immortal essence stones being expended, both Hei Bai and Hei Cheng felt distressed inwardly. The struggle for Imperial Court was essentially a game. But it was not a game all Gu Immortals could afford to y. Many Gu Immortals would put huge stakes in this game to obtain an Immortal Gu. In the end, if the side they chose did not be the owner of Imperial Court, they would lose disastrously, there were even examples of going bankrupt. But if they won and obtained Immortal Gu from Eighty-Eight True Yang Building, all their investment would be worth it. After all, no matter how many immortal essence stones they had, they would not be able to buy an Immortal Gu. After ten days, Hei tribe and Ma tribe began another round of battle. Troops lined up in a seemingly endless battle formation. In the main tent, Hei Lou Lan sat on the main seat with his eyes gazing at his front and his heroic spirit was overflowing: "We did not cause huge damage to Ma tribe the previous two times, we will teach them a good lesson this time. It is not that easy to be a super tribe, hmph! Who will go first?" The moment he finished speaking, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu stood up and bowed: "Lord alliance leader, I would like to go first!" Hei Lou Lan nodded in satisfaction. Water Demon Hao Ji Liu was an expert who had chosen to submit to him since the heroes assembly. And he had been assisting and fighting in the struggle for Imperial Court the whole journey, and killed countless enemies and had made huge battle contributions at this stage. Although Pei Yan Fei also attached to Hei tribe after Liu Wen Wu lost, he could not shake rank four Hao Ji Lius position as the first general. Hao Ji Liu was an old general of Hei tribe army and adding in the loyalty which he had revealed many times, if nothing unexpected happened, he would be taken in as an external elder by Hei tribe once they be the owner of Imperial Court. Hei tribe was a super tribe with Huang Jin bloodline, one of the overlords of northern ins. If Hao Ji Liu joined Hei tribe, it would be like taking a shelter under arge tree, simr to Wind Demon Tan Wu Feng joining Dong Fang tribe. Hao Ji Liu entered the battlefield and started taunting. Ma Shang Feng snorted and pointed at him: "This Water Demon again, who will go teach him a lesson?" "Lord alliance leader, let me go take care of him this time." A boorish guy stood up; he was Ma tribes general, rank four transformation path Gu Master Cheng Hu. Ma Shang Feng agreed, Cheng Hu impatiently went to the frontline and started fighting Hao Ji Liu. Hao Ji Liu attacked cleverly with great offense, torrents surging around him. Because of many precious and rare Gu he had exchanged with his battle merits, Hao Ji Lius current battle strength far surpassed the time when he had just started out in the struggle for Imperial Court. The two sides exchanged moves after moves, and after over ten rounds, Hao Ji Liu slowly began to upy the upper hand. Cheng Hu felt stifled as kept on being pushed into disadvantage, he gave a furious roar and activated his killer move, transforming into nt-eye tiger. The tiger was ferocious and powerful, immediately turning around the losing situation. Hao Ji Liu was widely known for his fierce offense, but he was having trouble fending off the tigers attacks, and could only keep on retreating, changing his battle tactics into defending and counter-attacking. Chapter 538: Challenge Chapter 538: Challenge Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Swoosh swoosh. A blue water current shot out. nt-eye tiger roared in a thunderous volume. This was the rank four tiger roar Gu! The tiger roar sound waves caused ripples in the air, as it hit the currents, the water exploded into a huge rain. After Cheng Hu became the nt-eye tiger, he had great offense, immediately giving off a dominating aura. Tiger roar Gu, sends out sound waves. Tiger w Gu, has overwhelming sharpness. Tiger skin Gu, has superb defense! Tiger tooth Gu, is pointy like spears, has amazing pration ability. Tiger tail Gu, strong like a whip, moving like ones arms! Transformation path Gu Masters would collect relevant Gu worms for their killer move. Once the Gu worm set isplete, they would be able to transform and obtain a huge qualitative surge in their battle strength. Of course, the stronger the transformation, the more valuable the Gu needed for their set, and the harder it is to collect them. Even if a Gu Master could transform, they needed a lot of training. Humans were born to walk on two legs, having two arms and one head. If they transformed into another form, it would not be easy for them to adapt. Same as flying, only huge amounts of training and talent would allow one to have great proficiency in using their new form. Gu Masters nurture, use, and refine Gu, this was the deep profound aspect of using Gu. The two armies ced their gaze on the battle ahead. Hao Ji Liu and Cheng Hus battle had already reached the crucial moment. Cheng Hu used his killer move, turning into the nt-eye tiger, he had the advantage. Hao Ji Liu could only evade primrily,pared to his earlier frenzied attacks, he was truly pathetic now. However, as time continued to pass, the battle was still stuck at a deadlock. Although Cheng Hu had a huge advantage, he could not turn this advantage into victory. Even though most of Ma tribes troops were rejoicing, the people sitting inside Ma tribes main tent were frowning. "Not good, this Water Demon is very crafty! Cheng Hu is in danger." Ma Ying Jie said. Many of the experts around nodded in agreement. Although killer moves were strong, in truth, they were actually multiple Gu used at the same time. This meant that primeval essence expenditure was very high, for normal Gu Masters, this was a double-edged sword. After Cheng Hu used his killer move, with Water Demon Hao Ji Lius plentiful experience, he immediately changed his hard-hitting tactics. As Cheng Hu was unable to take down Water Demon in time, after his primeval essence was expended, he would return to human form. By then, Water Demon Hao Ji Liu would retaliate. Ma Shang Feng looked calm, but his heart sank. If this was the past, Cheng Hus sess or failure would not bother him. But now, Cheng Hus victory or loss was not his problem alone, it concerned the morale of the entire army. Ma tribe had lost twice already, Ma Shang Feng knew that the tribes that submitted to them had already wavered. Ma tribe army was led by Ma tribe, the other tribes were needed to make the alliance. Once their hearts wavered, the situation would turn dangerous. Ma Shang Feng did not wish to see Cheng Hu fail. But with the current situations, Cheng Hu was very likely to fail, Ma Shang Feng could only sigh in his heart as he called: "Fei Sheng Cheng." Fei Sheng Cheng immediately stepped up, cing his right palm at his heart, bowing: "I am here." "You will go for the second battle." Ma Shang Feng said. In order to alleviate the negative influences caused by Cheng Hus defeat, he ced his hopes on Fei Sheng Cheng. Fei Sheng Cheng was a fierce general. Earlier, he was ostracised by Fei tribe, and could not rise up. Ma tribe thus used him as an insider, and during Fei tribes internal political strife, theyunched a surprise attack while they were weak and managed to take down Fei tribe. After Fei Sheng Cheng submitted to Ma tribe, which was a wise ruler, he made many aplishments and was highly regarded and nurtured. Right now, he came before the battle area and shouted. "He is Fei Sheng Cheng, ever since the Imperial Court contest, he had killed eight rank four experts. In an earlier battle, he used numbness Gu and fought three experts of the same realm alone, showing great abilities." In Hei tribe main tent, Sun Shi Han said. Ye Lui Sangs expression was cold. The earlier battle Cunning Gentleman Sun Shi Han mentioned was the battle between Ma tribe and Ye Lui tribe. In the end, Ye Lui Sang lost and was chased by Ma tribe, almost bing a vagabond. The tribes that submitted to Ye Lui tribe, like Qi Lian tribe, all went to Ma tribe. Numbness Gu, a rare rank four Gu, had value equivalent to a rank five. Once a Gu Master was struck, they would be paralyzed, unable to move. Although itsted a short time, during an intense battle, this was a very deadly technique. Hei Lou Lan responded in agreement, and looked around, asking: "Who can battle?" Once he said so, one personughed heartily and stood up: "Fei Sheng Cheng is nothing much, I am willing to battle and sweep the obstacles away in your path to conquest!" Hei Lou Lan looked at this person, it was none other than Sole de Pan Ping. Earlier, Pan Ping was defeated by Liu tribes three brothersbination move, and was revived by Tai Bai Yun Sheng using man as before Gu after the battle. Not just him, Gao Yang and Zhu Zai were revived in the same way. "Alright, then you shall go." Hei Lou Lan nodded. If this was during the start of the battle, he would not think highly of Pan Ping. But after tens of battles, Pan Ping was no longer like before, he had grown quickly to be an expert like Pei Yan Fei. "Fei tribed, you are just a traitor, a shameless scoundrel seeking glory. You being alive is the greatest humiliation, quickly receive your death!" Pan Ping jumped onto the battlefield and shouted, surging with battle intent. Fei Sheng Cheng was furious, he hated people who called him this: "You are just a demonic path bastard, earlier I let you act arrogantly because you did not anger me yet!" Immediately, the two fought. At once, the scene was bursting with attacks as they were evenly matched. When two experts on par with each other battle, it would be an intense battle. Actually, the two of them had simr circumstances. At the start of the Imperial Court contest, the two of them were people who were not doing well. Pan Ping was a demonic path Gu Master, he lived a tough life. As for Fei Sheng Cheng, he was suppressed by his n and could not achieve his goals. But because of this Imperial Court contest, the two gained fame and emerged from the battles while gaining great surge in strength. Pan Ping only had one good Gu back then, sole de Gu. But now, he used his battle merits to exchange for an exquisite set of Gu worms, his strength grew by leaps and bounds. It was unlike before when he relied on sole de Gu alone. Fei Sheng Cheng was the same. Earlier, he was ostracised in his n, even though he had aplete set of Gu worms, hecked strong effective methods. He had also umted battle merits in battle, and exchanged the rank five equivalent numbness Gu, paired with his Gu worms, his battle strength rose sharply. The two of them engaged with each other endlessly, but they both had their concerns. Pan Ping was afraid of numbness Gu, while Fei Sheng Cheng was guarding against sole de Gu. Speaking of the sole de Gu, it was Pan Pings good luck, it resides in the scimitar instead of the Gu Masters body or aperture. After Pan Ping was blown to bits, only the sole de Gu survived. After that, when Tai Bai Yun Sheng revived him, he lost all of his Gu worms except sole de Gu. And thankfully, Pan Ping had a lot of battle merits which he had not used. But Gao Yang and Zhu Zai were not so lucky. After they died, they lost all their Gu worms. Most unfortunately, Gao Yangs rank five treacherous cloud wave Gu was destroyed as well. Rank five man as before Gu, it could only target human bodies and not Gu worms. But the two felt calm, after all, being able to revive was the biggest benefit! Thereafter, they borrowed battle merits to replenish their Gu worms. After several battles, not only did they return all the battle merits they owed, they even had some gains left. The battle of two rank four experts attracted countless gazes. Ma tribe saw that Fei Sheng Cheng and Pan Ping were at a deadlock, and sent out another six fierce generals. Hei Lou Lan epted all the challenges, sending Pei Yan Fei, Gao Yang, Zhu Zai and others. When the six pair of experts battled, Cheng Hu finally lost. Water Demon Hao Ji Liu had no strength to chase after him, he could only watch Cheng Hu escape safely. Hei tribes morale surged, but quickly, in the third battle, Ma tribe won, and tied the scores. The two sides continued to send experts, as more than thirty battle rings appeared before the two troops. That is so say, there were around seventy rank four Gu Masters fighting at once! This was a grand scene, in the entire northern ins, there were billions of people, mostly being mortals, but only several hundred rank four Gu Masters, and less than fifty rank five Gu Masters. Precisely because of the battle for the Imperial Court, all these people gathered and collided with each other,peting intensely. In the battle for life and death, even stronger Gu Masters emerge while the weak get exterminated. It was near the end of the fight for the Imperial Court. Be it Hei tribe or Ma tribe, they were both huge forces. Not counting Gu Immortals, either army had a scale that surpassed super tribes greatly. All members of both armies were definitely excited and filled with ambitions. Only Fang Yuan was calm, in his previous life he had seen evenrger events, that was the chaotic battle of the five regions, it was truly a time of unrest. "Lord alliance leader, I would like to battle!" A young rank four Gu Master walked up as he could not contain his battle intent. This was none other than Ge Guang. Ge Guang was Ge tribe leader, he was originally rank three, but after so many battles, he survived and gained a huge boost in strength, having advanced to rank four sessfully not long ago. Hei Lou Lan was stunned, turning his gaze towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was Ge and Chang tribes supreme elder, both tribes were under his control. Fang Yuan sensed Hei Lou Lans inquisitive gaze and lightlymanded: "Stand down Ge Guang, you are a tribe leader, how can you put yourself at risk?" Ge Guang stepped down obediently. Fang Yuan asked: "Where is Chang Biao?" "Lord, I am here." Chang Biao had a sickly expression, he had yet to recover from his injuries from the previous battle. But Fang Yuan did not care about this, saying: "You will go fight." Chang Biao wanted to speak but he could not, filled with an intense rage in his heart. Ever since he joined the Hei alliance army, he would be ordered by Fang Yuan to participate in every huge battle. Even if he was a famous expert, he could not undergo consecutive battles with such a high intensity. "Damn it! This Chang Shan Yin, is he ordering me like a beast?! Curse my current weak position, I cannot oppose him. I will wait and endure, there is still a long way to go. If I can harm you more than ten years ago, I will still be able to send you to the underworld after so many years!" Chang Biao screamed in his heart, but on the surface, he chose to obey Fang Yuans orders, dragging his injured body into the battlefield. Chapter 539: Rank Five Peak Stage! Chapter 539: Rank Five Peak Stage! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral With Chang Biao taking the stage, Ma tribe sent a female expert. This persons name was Xi Xue, a rank four peak stage Gu Master, a famous expert of ice path. She possessed a rank five flying snow Gu which once activated could cause heavy snowfall and make a range of thousands of steps into an ice zone. When Chang Biao saw this expert, he inwardly said: This will be difficult." Even if he was at his peak condition, he would have to be careful when facing this woman, let alone now in his injured state. The two started fighting, Xi Xue had a sharp offense while Chang Biao kept on dodging to prolong the battle; with this, he was unavoidably pressed in a disadvantageous situation. The battles continued and as time passed, some rank four Gu Masters lost, some retreated due to injuries and some died at the enemys hand. There were casualties in both sides, but with regards to the overall situation, it was a draw. Slowly, there were fewer and fewer rank four Gu Masters in the main tent of both sides; they did not have enough to mobilize. "Gu tribe leader, please show your strength now." Hei Lou Lans gazended on a man who was sitting upright. Gu tribe leader Gu Guo Long was an earth path Gu Master who had once given huge trouble to Hei tribe army by piling stones into a mountain, and made Hei Lou Lan have the thought of retreating. But after Tai Bai Yun Sheng arrived, Hei tribe won and Gu tribe merged with Hei tribe army as the defeated side. Gu Guo Longs appearance shocked Ma tribe army. This was the first appearance of a rank five expert, Ma Shang Feng immediately responded by sending Cheng tribe leader Cheng Long. This person was a rank five expert of transformation path and was big brother of Cheng Hu. Gu Guo Long bowed slightly upon seeing Cheng Long and politely said: "So it is Cheng tribe leader, please give me pointers." Cheng Long chuckled: "I wont dare to teach tribe leader Guo Long, lets justpare our moves." The two started their battle with such a huge momentum that it suppressed everyone and became the focal point of countless gazes. Gu Guo Long could attack and defend with stable and unflustered movements. While Cheng Long flew freely in the sky, fierce and calm. When the two had exchanged twenty moves, Hei Lou Lan sent another rank five expert Luo Bo Jun. Luo Bo Jun had previously sided with Liu Wen Wu, but after Liu tribe lost against Hei tribe, he became one of the higher-ups of Hei tribe army. Ma tribe also sent out a rank five expert to take on Luo Bo Jun. With regards to rank five experts, Ma tribe was not inferior in any respect. Previously, Nu Er Tu annexed Tao tribe but was then defeated by Yang tribe who was then attacked by Ye Lui tribe; in the end, Ma tribe defeated Ye Lui tribe, bing the final winner. From this battle, Ma tribe gained manyrge tribes - Qi Lian tribe, Cheng tribe, Zhao tribe, Lui tribe, Tao tribe, Yang tribe and other formidable forces. At the same time, they also gained Jiang Bao Ya and Yang Po Ying, and together with Ma Zun, they had three envement path masters! Rank five Gu Masters mostly upied positions of power and prestige; their tone of speaking in the fight was much calmer and cordial inparison to the boiling killing intent between the rank four Gu Masters. When they attacked, they would also hold back some of their strength in consideration of each others feelings. Because if they died, their tribe would be a leaderless group and would be swallowed by Hei tribe or Ma tribe. Although they were hostile to the enemy, their heart was still tied to their tribes benefits. Even if they were under the constraints of poison vow, there were tacit unwritten rules. Fang Yuan calmly observed the battle from his seat. He had only showed rank four peak stage cultivation, but as an envement master and a key character that could influence the whole situation, his position was special and was higher than those rank five tribe leaders. "What a great move by Giant Sun Immortal Venerable, a truly wonderful n!" As he was personally participating in the struggle for Imperial Court, Fang Yuan truly felt more and more overwhelmed. Giant Sun Immortal Venerable left built Eighty-Eight True Yang Building as an inheritance for his descendants and at the same time, also set up Imperial Court contest tradition; one could tell he had pondered about it meticulously. Leaving aside Eighty-Eight True Yang Building, just this struggle for Imperial Court was a field of purging at every stage with Huang Jin tribes swallowed other tribes and strengthening themselves. At the same time, the gathering of goods developed the abnormally blooming battle merits economy during the battles. And through war reparations, technology and skills were exchanged, which further deepened the foundation of the Huang Jin family. What was even more important was the survival of the fittest rule which forced Gu Masters to exert their strength at the edge of life and death and be experts. For Huang Jin tribes, this was filtering out the Gu Immortal seeds. Giant Sun Immortal Venerable was no longer alive, but his influence was still governing the whole northern ins. "Compared to the Immortal Venerable, I am only an ant like existence at present. But it was also because I took advantage of this struggle for the Imperial Court that my strength could advance by leaps and bounds..." Fang Yuan then divided a little of his concentration to look into his aperture. There were many new Gu worms in his aperture. Most were rank four with one rank three along with one rank five asura zombie Gu and one rank five earth overlord Gu. Ever since Fang Yuan had gained inspiration from three heads six arms killer move, he had beenbining his foundation and imagination to make some progress in his research. He then condensed the research findings into a killer move which he called Four Arm Earth King! When he activates this killer move, apletely new pair of arms would grow out from his sides. His strength would increase sharply when he used all four of his arms,parable to the killer move of Liu tribes three brothersthree heads six arms! "But,pared to three arms six heads, my four arm earth kings form can only be maintained for a short time. I will only be able to exert full strength when my feet is touching thend. If I fly, my battle strength will fall by half." This killer move had been newly created by Fang Yuan and was still not perfected. He would need to examine this killer move through battles, add in some new Gu, rece unnecessary Gu or directly cut down on them, and slowly this killer move would be perfected. The sun gradually rose higher, but with blizzard disaster approaching closer, the normally intense hot sunlight appeared to have no heat. The surging battle intent on the battlefield gradually umted to the climax. All sorts of attacks burst out in dozens of battle rings like colorful fireworks, creating an extremely dazzling scene. There were only a few Gu Masters left in the Hei tribes main tent. The rest were either fighting, retreating, recovering or had died in the battlefield. Considering the overall situation, Hei tribe was in a slightly weaker position. Since the start till now, Hei Lou Lan had obtained Hei Bai and Hei Cheng, two immortals active support. While Ma tribe had only requested assistance from Xue Song Zi only at this battle. "Hmph, Ma tribes bunch of trash can really take a beating!" Hei Lou Lan snorted with a fierce gaze as he started getting impatient. His gazended on Fang Yuan and was just about to speak, when three beast groups rushed out of Ma tribe camp. From the left side, many horses galloped on the earth, causing the ground to rumble like a muffled lightning! From right side, countless rats rushed out while squeaking and hissing, so packed that it caused people to feel a chill down their spine. From the center, eagle group soared up like dark clouds, actually looking like it could cover the sky! Horse King Ma Zun, Rat King Jiang Bao Ya and Eagle King Yang Po Ying, these three envement path masters had moved at the same time. Beast groups charged, immediately dispersing most of the battle rings. Ma Shang Feng saw he was slightly winning in the experts challenging and wanted to rely on the dominance of their envement path masters to suppress Hei tribe army and change the unfavorable situation. Facing thebined attack of three beast groups, Hei Lou Lan immediately tensed up and looked at Fang Yuan: "Wolf King, it is your turn now!" Fang Yuan nodded and leisurely stood up from his seat. He slowly strolled to the head of the twin-headed rhino and looked down at the three beast groups - all of them were fierce, powerful and were huge in size. Either one of the three envement path masters were at the same level as him and were formidable opponents who would not lose to him in regards to envement path. It was to the extent that the envement path Gu worms they had were much moreprehensive and superior to Fang Yuans wolf envement Gu worms. Under the condition that he did not reveal his strength path battle strength, Fang Yuan would find it hard to fight against this group by himself. In the previous two rounds of battle, his wolf group had all along been pushed into disadvantage by the three beast groups and had suffered huge losses. Meanwhile, Ma tribe had relied on this advantage to make the beast groups cover their backs and thus they could safely retreat behind defense lines the previous two times. But at this moment, Fang Yuan coldlyughed, his heart filled with soaring battle intent. His envement path Gu worms were slightly weaker inparison to these three envement path masters, but he had received huge support from Hei tribes Gu Immortals before the battle and his wolf groups size had increased by over ten times. These wolf groups were hidden within the army and by using some Gu worms, the enemy was unable to sense them. "Wolf King! I am Yang Po Ying, do you dare to fight me?" In the sky, Yang Po Ying was riding on a huge eagle, his heroic aura shone and his posture was upright as if it was a battle spear that would charge to the sky. He took the initiative to challenge in order to pin down Fang Yuans wolf group. The eagle group could attack the wolf group from air, thus had a very advantageous position. "Hahaha, Old Yang, go easy on brother Chang Shan Yin, after all he is an envement master like us. You need to give him some face." From the right, Rat Kings ridiculingughter could be heard. And on the left, among the horse group, Ma Zun who was not good at talking just groaned and charged forward. Around him wererge number of Gu Master experts on war horses, guarding him. Envement path masters could disy extreme strength when they themselves were present in the battle whilemanding their beast group. The three masters braved the risks and led their beast group in the charge. This was akin to three heavy punches, if the Hei tribe army did not block it off properly even by a little, they could very well be knocked out, the whole situation could crumble apart and they would have to retreat powerlessly. After all, a battlefield was filled with unpredictable variables. There were many examples of the weak winning against the strong. Let alone when Hei tribe was only upying a slight dominance. "Brother Shan Yin..." Hei Lou Lan could not help revealing a worried expression. Although the scale of the wolf group had increased sharply, beyond that of the three beast groups, he was worried Fang Yuan would not be able to control all of them properly. After all, Fang Yuan had never controlled such arge number of wolves. If he was not able to control them properly and instead became confused, or even if he could control them, with Wolf Kings rank four peak stage primeval essence, how long could he hold on for? Fang Yuan stood on the head of the twin-headed rhino, silent as his back faced Hei Lou Lan. Looking at the three majestic beast groups charging and killing, pincer attacking from both sky andnd, and were already approaching close, while Wolf King had yet to make any movement, Hei Lou Lan felt very anxious as he urged: "Brother Shan Yin, make your move quickly!" Fang Yuan was still silent as if he did not hear it. The three beast groups rushed over with great momentum and was less than two hundred steps away and looked like it would arrive in an instant; Hei tribes army was in an uproar and Hei Lou Lan urged even more anxiously: "Brother Chang Shan Yin!!" Fang Yuan raised his head andughed: "It is time! The enemy poured all their strength to pressure me with the beast groups, but they do not know that they have brought about their own demise. Alliance leader Lou Lan, I need to congratte you." "Congratte me for what?" "This battle has already been won, the die is cast, alliance leader bing the Lord of Imperial Court is a foregone conclusion." Fang Yuan lightly said. Hei Lou Lans eyes opened wide, he nearly shouted: The f*ck! Where are you getting this ridiculous sense of confidence from! Quick, mobilize your wolf group for me, the enemy is already near and you still have time to talk about such nonsense!? However, the very next moment, his eyes almost popped out like someone had struck the back of his eyes. It was because he felt Fang Yuans aura having astonishing changes. From rank four peak stage to rank five initial stage... From rank five initial stage to rank five middle stage... From rank five middle stage to rank five upper stage... And from rank five upper stage to rank five peak stage! Right now, Fang Yuan was slowly lifting the concealment of breath concealment Gu and did not suppress his true cultivation anymore. Rank five peak stage, a genuine rank five peak stage! Wolf King Chang Shan Yin was actually a rank five peak stage envement path master! Hei Lou Lan was dumbstruck and dazed as he stared at Fang Yuans back view. The Gu Master guards nearby the main tent also looked with shocked and stunned gazes. Under everyones gaze, Fang Yuan activated eagle rise Gu;rge eagle wings gently raised him to the sky. In the sky, he gave a long howl. Rank five amplify effect Gu and wolf howl Gu! The wolf howl resounded throughout the skies, directly suppressing all the sounds from the three beast groups. Howl... howl... howl! The wolves started howling one after another in response to Fang Yuan. Chapter 540: One vs Three! Chapter 540: One vs Three! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan flew into the sky. "Yang Po Ying, Jiang Bao Ya, Ma Zun, today is the day all of you die." He said inly, his voice was loud and clear, reverbing in everyones ears. Ma Zun: "..." Jiang Bao Ya snorted: "Hmph, shameless words!" "You are actually rank five peak stage, Chang Shan Yin, you truly hid your abilities well." Yang Po Ying said with a solemn expression, her eyes burning with fire: "But this ignites my battle intent! This kind of battle is truly interesting!" But at the next moment, when the wolf group emerged, his battle intent froze. Many. So many. Too many! A sea of wild wolves surged like the waves of the sea, first was the initial wave, then the second, third... as if connecting heaven and earth, it was unceasing and near infinite! Ma Zun was finally moved! The eagle groups movements halted as Yang Po Yings expression was stiff. "Such a huge wolf group, oh heaven, five hundred thousand? Eight hundred thousand? No, at least a million!" Jiang Bao Ya was shell-shocked, his battle intent vanished without a trace: "Retreat, my rat group was only six hundred thousand at its peak. After so many battles, I have not replenished them yet, thus I have less than two hundred thousand now! This is my foundation, I cannot lose them, retreat, retreat, retreat, we have to run!" Jiang Bao Ya was a demonic cultivator, he was extremely selfish, he immediately turned around and ran away with his rat group. Three things influenced an envement path Gu Masters strength. One was the size of their beast group, the second was the cooperation of the envement path Gu worms, and third was the foundation of the soul. Fang Yuans soul foundation was at the same level as the three envement masters due to Dang Hun mountain. His envement Gu worms, although weaker than the three of them, was only inferior by a bit. But his wolf group had reached an incredible number of one million five hundred and sixty thousand! In contrast, the three of them had suffered huge losses to their beast groups after consecutive battles, especially thest two huge battles. There were two hundred thousand rats, a hundred and eighty thousand eagles, and the most number of horses, at three hundred and sixty. But together, there were no more than seven hundred and forty thousand! Seven hundred and forty thousand, it was merely half of the one million five hundred and sixty thousand wolves! Moreover, could beast groups really be counted in such a simple additive manner? It has been mentioned before No! Different beast groups when mixed together, unless there were techniques like three heartsbination soul used, would impede each other and cause more trouble than good. Large numbers of wolves gushed out. Before, they were hiding in the crevices underground, while some were hidden by Gu worms, and others were inside carriages. Now they all showed up! Even Ma Zun who rarely spoke shouted in shock: "How can there be so many wolves!?" They were originally going in a three way pincer attack, to take advantage of Fang Yuan being alone. In the end, there were countless wolves, and Hei tribes weakness because their greatest strength instead! The Gu Master guards beside him shouted loudly: "Lord Ma Zun, quickly retreat, the enemy forces are overwhelming, we cannot fight them head-on!" Ma Zun was not a hot-blooded teenager, he quickly manipted the horse group and changed direction to retreat. But horse group was different from rat group, rats were mostly small and could change directions easily. When the horses run, it was hard to stop. Especially when Fang Yuan had purposely waited until the horses and rats came close to Hei tribe army, before mobilizing his wolf group, his intentions were truly sinister. But Ma Zun was an envement master, he had great attainments. He had a good grasp of his horse groups condition, he carefully controlled them and the horse group drew an arc across the ground as they brushed past Hei tribe army, turning to the outside, attempting to break out of this situation. However, how could Fang Yuan let such a big piece of fat meat fly away? Ma Zun was an envement master, but so was he. Willing in his mind, the mutated wolf group howled as they chased. "Mutated wolf group? So many!" Ma Zuns Gu Master guards turned around and looked, their expressions turning pale. Ma Zun had a mutated beast group with him, called pegasus group, but their numbers could notpare with the mutated wolf group chasing them. Most of his troops were ordinary horses like terror w horse, how could these horses run faster than mutated wolves? Ma Zun controlled the horse groups direction in an attempt to shrug off the wolf group. But the mutated wolf group split into two, engaging in a pincer attack as they finally intercepted the horse group. Soon after, a grand number of ordinary wolves pounced and surrounded the horses tightly. "A spectacr intercept, as expected of a master level!" Seeing this, Hei Lou Lan was overjoyed, finally putting his worries about Chang Shan Yin away. On the other end, Rat King escaped with a group of mutated wolves chasing him with a sea of wolves behind them. As the slower rats were constantly eaten by the wolves behind, they were like a huge beast rampaging, sucking up all the rats ahead of them. Fang Yuan took a look and stopped caring about Rat King, he turned his gaze up towards the sky. The wolf group ran on the ground, while the eagle group soared in the sky, it was beyond the wolf groups ability to deal with the eagle group. Thus, among the three beast groups, even though the eagle group was weaker than the horse group, they were in a better position. "Damn it, two beast groups have been targeted, the horse group is deep within encirclement, while Rat King ran away, only my group is left." Yang Po Ying felt a huge burden on his shoulders. He knew that if he wanted to win this, the horse and rat groups were extremely precious battle strength, losses to either one would shrink Ma tribes hopes of victory greatly. "The only one who can salvage this situation is me. I have to use the eagle group to attack aggressively, to divert most of Chang Shan Yins attention... eh?!" Yang Po Ying was still thinking, when Fang Yuan controlled hundreds of thousand of wolves, charging and stomping towards Ma tribes main tent in a grand manner. Yang Po Ying was stuck between two hard decisions! "If we fought one on one, my wolf group would definitely suffer against your eagle group. But we are at war now, if my wolf group ughtersrge numbers of Gu Masters, no, even if they just expend most of their primeval essence, it would be a great victory in terms of attrition. Yang Po Ying, what will you do?" Fang Yuans eyes were calm as water, as the corners of his lips curled into a cold snicker. Yang Po Ying thought rapidly in his head, but the more he thought about it, the colder his heart felt. Chang Shan Yins decision was truly sinister and evil, it was a fatal blow. But after hesitating for a while, Yang Po Ying gritted his teeth and decided to restrain Wolf King. This way, the central wolf group did not have to engage the eagle group, and sessfully charged into Ma tribes army. Ma Shang Fengs expression was cold as steel, he quickly mobilized his remaining envement path Gu Masters and formed a temporary defensive line. But the wolf group was huge, and there were mutated wolves as vanguard, such a defensive line was thin as paper, easily broken through. "This was a huge mistake due to my decision making! But we have not lost, everyone, the situation is dire, we have to stake it all here! Fight with me, we still have trump cards!!" Ma Shang Feng shouted, as Xue Wa and the other rank five snowmen showed their true form. At the same time, an elite troopprising purely snowmen was formed. Seeing such reinforcements, Ma tribe armys morale surged, they calmed down from the initial confusion, and rapidly shouted, fighting alongside Ma Shang Feng. At once, wolves howled as blood sttered everywhere. First was the central army, followed by Ma tribes left and right troops, as the Gu Master starting their advancement. Hei Lou Lanughed heartily as he waved his hand, several elite troops of his started to move out. All the respective tribe leaders also led their tribesmen into the battlefield. The two armies engaged in all-outbat. Beast groups, humans, entangled together. Fire path, ice path, dark path, light path, all sorts of Gu Masters fought valiantly. Expertsughed loudly as they ughtered their enemies. While weaklings helped each other, forming groups as they resisted with their lives, fighting for a chance of survival. The eagle group shrieked as they attacked Fang Yuan. But beside Fang Yuan, there were Hei Lou Lans personal guards, as well as Ye Lui Sang, Hao Ji Liu, Bian Si Xuan, Pan Ping and other experts, forming a tight defense. The eagle groups attack was ineffective, while Fang Yuan used wolf care Gu to bypass his weakness of vision, allowing him to mobilize the wolf group to attack, ughtering horses, rats, and people. "We have urgent matters, Wu Ye, you guys go and restrain the experts near Chang Shan Yin!" On the eagles back, Yang Po Ying was sweating profusely as he ordered. Wu Ye was called Green Bat, one of the three flying masters in northern ins. Among the three original flying masters, Flying Lightning Dong Po Kong was part of Dong Fang tribe, having returned to the blessednd. Water Fairy Song Qing Yin had died in battle already. Only Green Bat Wu Ye was left, recruited by Ma tribe. He was especially left behind to deal with the new flying master Chang Shan Yin. Wu Ye heard this and frowned: "If we strike, and the other party attacks, what will happen to your safety?" Yang Po Yingughed arrogantly: "I have the protection of the thunder eagles, I am extremely safe. Not even Hei Lou Lan can break my thunder eagles defense instantly. Dont worry and go, dont forget our assassin Wu Ming!" Wu Ye heard this and their hearts shook. These people with flying abilities rushed out, causing Hei Lou Lan and the others pressure to intensify when defending. "Careful, they are trying to disturb us, dont step out easily. Dont forget that they have Wu Ming!" Hei Lou Lan snorted as he attacked, instructing his men. Qi Lian tribe leaders godson Wu Ming, was a rank five dark path Gu Master. Ye Lui Sang could defeat the seven army alliance because he had assassinated many of their enemys leaders, causing them to feel fear and a drop in morale. After that, Wu Mings performance was spectacr, a good number of rank five Gu Masters died in his hands, including even more rank four Gu masters. He was hailed as the number one assassin in the current world, his reputation had greatly surpassed Shadow Sword Expert Bian Si Xuan. Right now, he had not shown up yet, who knew which part of the battlefield he was lurking in. Hei Lou Lan did not dare to be careless. Once Wu Ming seeds in assassinating Fang Yuan, the wolf group was copse and the situation would reverse immediately. "Charge, charge over and kill Wolf King Chang Shan Yin!" Not just Hei Lou Lan, Yang Po Ying and Ma tribes experts also rapidly understood the crux of this battle. At once,rge numbers of Gu Master experts charged towards Hei tribe main camp. "I will give five million battle merits to whoever kills Chang Shan Yin! He will be given the position of Ma tribes supreme elder, and will enjoy Ma tribes resources for life!" Ma Shang Feng fought and killed the wolves as he shouted loudly. Such huge rewards naturally attracted many Gu Master experts, causing their eyes to turn red and their spears to point at Fang Yuan. Chapter 541: Four Arm Earth King! Chapter 541: Four Arm Earth King! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Very soon, Hei Lou Lan and the rest started to feel a pressure as heavy as a mountain! "Not good, the enemy has gone crazy, we wont be able to hold on for long!" "ck banner troops,e over to reinforce us quick!!" "Pei Yan Fei, Zhong Fei You, Tang Miao Ming, you guys alsoe over to protect Wolf King!" "We cannot continue to defend passively like this, we need to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, the residual force of the battle will still endanger Wolf King!!" Ma tribe was absolutely not resigned to losing. If they lost, they would bepletely finished! They began to stake their lives, the heavy rewards alluring them to brave dangers. The situation quickly escaped out of Hei Lou Lans control and the battlefield soon changed into attacking and defending Fang Yuan. Fang Yuans safety and danger directly concerned the result of this battle. The enemy rank four Gu Masters and rank five Gu Masters all rushed over, creating a huge chaotic scene. This was a majestic spectacle that was rarely seen in the former Imperial Court contests. In the battle rings, rank four Gu Masters were already reduced to a supporting role. Even rank five experts could not act freely and were in a risky situation. Hei Lou Lan, Ye Lui Sang and others had still been paying some attention to Wolf King at first. But soon, they were finding it difficult to protect themselves, surrounding them were mes, ice and snow, sound waves and all sorts of attacks that flew chaotically among the battle rings. The enemy did not remain in a fixed ce, fighting anyone they met. There were times they even attacked their own people. The number one assassin Wu Ming stood at a distant, helplessly looking at the giant chaotic battle ring. He was an assassin, an expert at getting close while hiding before striking the fatal attack. But right now, the battleground had be so chaotic with all Gu Masters attacking madly, all kinds of investigative Gu worms scanning around, and Gu Masters killing anybody they came across. The situation was already out of control, the offense too overwhelming, and some rank four Gu Masters had already be hysterical to protect themselves. Wu Ming was doubtful, if he entered stealthily, he might be discovered within a few breaths of time. It might even be his own people who might attack him in the heat of the moment! "Even if I dont make a move, Wolf King will find it hard to keep his life in such a situation!" Wu Ming smiled coldly and kept on watching the show. Soon, his eyes brightened and saw a rank four Gu Master of his side moving towards Wolf King from the side. "Cheng Hu!" When he saw the person clearly, Wu Ming almost shouted in excitement. Someone had struck Cheng Hu from behind and sent him flying towards Fang Yuan. Previously, Fang Yuan had Bian Si Xuan guarding him from the side. But just moments ago, Bian Si Xuan had taken the initiative to draw away the encroaching Fei Sheng Cheng. She was not a defensive Gu Master and also did not have any intention to sacrifice her life for Fang Yuan, thus she felt that was the most sensible choice. "Which scoundrel sneak attacked me!" Cheng Hu fell on the ground and immediately stood up, furiously roaring before turning around and charging towards the direction he came from. "This?!" Wu Ming did not know what to say at this scene. However, Cheng Hu had only walked five-six steps when suddenly he seemed to have been struck by a body immobilization spell as he stopped on the spot. He furiously turned around and rigidly stared at Fang Yuan who was within his reach. After few breaths of being dazed, he finally came back to his senses. "The guys who sneak attacked me, I really love you!! Hahaha!" Cheng Hus pores opened up in excitement and looked at Fang Yuan like he was looking at five million battle merits and endless fame and fortune! Grrr! He pounced forward, his limbs instantly transformed into a gorgeous tiger the moment hended. Transformation path killer move! nt-eye tiger roared, a reeking wind pounced towards Fang Yuan. "Damn it! Hide quickly!" Bian Si Xuan nced back and involuntarily screamed. "Sess!!" Wu Ming felt his blood pumping and his body shivering with excitement. The tiger opened its bloody mouth, leaped to the air and pounced down! The huge shadow shrouded over Fang Yuans face. The tigers sharp teeth was almost closing at his head! "I had not thought such a heaven-shaking contribution will fall to my hands... huh?!" The tigers eyes suddenly shed with a shocked look. A pair ofrge hands grabbed the tigers neck, immobilizing it! "Hmph!" Cheng Hu snorted inwardly, his many years of battle experience and insight allowed him to quickly sh with his two sharp ws. Thud. A muffled sound echoed, the next moment, the two tiger ws were separately grabbed by two metallic hands. Where did these handse from? Cheng Hu gazed with bewilderment and saw Fang Yuans cold gaze and tranquil-as-ice face, and two bronze arms that had grown from his sides since some unknown time ago! The two bronze hands firmly grabbed Cheng Hus tiger ws. "Hmph!" Cheng Hu snorted and immediately used his tail as well. The tailshed through the air, forming a fierce whip shadow that was agile and tricky as it smashed towards Fang Yuans head. SLAM! A clear sound echoed. There was not the slightest of injuries on Fang Yuans head, but instead it was the tiger tail that had turned numb from the pain and lost its control. Cheng Hu had a killer move, Fang Yuan simrly possessed a killer move. Killer move Four Arm Earth King! There were no less than fourteen Gu worms used for this killer move, including rank five amplify effect Gu! In such a state, Fang Yuans defense had increased by over four times. His strength reaching eight hundred jun! Moreover, when he was touching the ground, his strength would keep on increasing without end. "Have you yed enough?" Fang Yuan gave a cold smile, looking calmly at Cheng Hu, his gaze carrying a ridiculing and cold intent. An intense coldness rose from Cheng Hus heart before quickly spreading over his whole body. Fear! Even if Cheng Hu was usually carefree and took his bravery as an honor, right now as he looked at Fang Yuans dark and cold eyes, he felt fear! The intense fear caused him to erupt with strength! The tiger moved its throat, preparing a sound wave attack. However, at this moment, Fang Yuan gave a soft sigh. "Such a boring trick... sigh, it is better for you to die." His voice was tranquil and light, as if he was talking of an insignificant thing. PSHHH! The next moment, the bronze hands exerted strength and pulled. The gorgeous tiger was ripped into two halves, fresh blood sttered and internal organs fell down to the ground. Two irregr tiger part fell down to the ground and transformed back to two halves of a human. And the tiger head turned back to Cheng Hus head; his eyes were wide open in fear,pletely revealing the fear of death! Fang Yuan grabbed Cheng Hus skull and slowly raised his head, his gaze traversing through everyone andnded on Yang Po Ying. The hair all over Yang Po Yings body stood on their end, an intense sense of danger was rising in his heart! Fang Yuan pped his eagle wings and flew to the sky! Yang Po Yings pupils shrunk, immediately mobilizing the thunder eagle group to protect him. Fang Yuan smiled in disdain: Do you think you can block me with just these beasts with rank four battle strength? Hehe. Bam Bam Bam.... He directly charged straight ahead, the thunder eagles in his way were forcefully smashed into pieces. By the time the Gu Masters in the chaotic battlefield reacted, Fang Yuan had already charged through the thunder eagle group like a hot knife cutting through butter and reached Yang Po Ying. "You!" Yang Po Yings face lost all blood as he looked at Fang Yuan with extreme fear. Fang Yuan lifted him by his head, his whole body not even able to resist the slightest bit. Fang Yuan lightly clenched his hand. Crack! Fang Yuan burst Eagle King Yang Po Yings head as easily as bursting a watermelon. Blood and brain matter sttered, and the eagle group instantly crumbled apart. The eagle group flew away back to the sunny sky. The enormousmotion attracted countless people. "What? Wolf King personally killed Eagle King?!" A lot of people shouted incredulously at this sight. "Now, it is your turn." Fang Yuan did not stop, his cold gazending on Ma Zun. They were separated by ten thousand steps of distance and he was protected by the majestic horse group, but Ma Zun still felt a terror as if a cmity was descending upon him. "Block him!" "Kill Wolf King!!" Wu Ye and Xi Xue flew together and pincer attacked Fang Yuan. "A bunch of trash wants to block me?" Fang Yuan snorted in disdain, he pped his two wings and easily shook away Xi Xue, directly charging towards Wu Ye. "This..." Wu Ye had never expected Fang Yuan to be so violent! He overestimated his own defense while also underestimating Fang Yuans fierce offensive. The defensive light barrier only held for half a breath of time before copsing apart. Wu Ye immediately sensed danger and with his master level flying skill, he was able to make a dodging movement which others simply could not do. If it were others, they might only be able to let him escape, but Fang Yuan was simrly a flying master! Bang! A dull sound echoed, half of Wu Yes body was smashed into paste with bones fracturing into pieces and internal organs of half his body bursting apart. His eyes were wide open as he fell down from the sky. A generations flying master, a demonic path expert had perished! Fang Yuan moved on towards Ma Zun without even ncing at Wu Ye. ROAR! A dragon roar echoed like a thunder, and an enormous dragon blocked Fang Yuans way. This giant dragon had golden horn, three ws and dragon eyes which were burning likenterns, revealing the mes of revenge: "Chang Shan Yin! you dared to kill my younger brother, you shall pay the most bitter price for this!" This person was a rank five expert of transformation path, Cheng Hus big brother Cheng Long! "Noisy earthworm." Fang Yuan snorted and increased his speed, leaving behind an afterimage in the air as he fiercely smashed into the giant dragon. BOOM! The explosive sound of the collision was deafening. The sound wave spread to all directions, resounding through the sky and earth. Hearts trembled as countless gazes fixed at the distant, looking at Fang Yuan whose body had inted by two times and was covered in a bronze luster, his four arms thicker than a grown mans thighs. He stood proudly in the air, grabbing a broken dragon horn. While the three wed golden giant dragon fell down to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut. It fiercely smashed into the ground, creating a giant pit with dragon blood and dragon scales sttering all around. "What?" Ma Shang Fengs pupils rapidly shrunk as he blurted out involuntarily, not daring to believe the reality, "Even Cheng Long could not take one move from him!" "This killer move..." Hei Lou Lan absentmindedly looked at Fang Yuan, seeing the reflection of Liu tribes three brothersthree heads six arms killer move. "Ma Zun, I, Wolf King, will take your life." Fang Yuan lightly said, his voice travelling across the battlefield, his calm tone was like he was once again speaking of insignificant matter. But to everyone else, his words had a feeling of being unrivalled! "Uncle Ma Zun, leave quickly. I will block him!" Ma tribes young tribe leader Ma Ying Jie shouted from Ma Zuns side. The other Gu Master guards also started persuading: "Wolf King is very fierce, we cannot face him head-on. Lord and young tribe leader, please leave, we will hold him back!" Chapter 542: Dual Cultivating Two Paths! Chapter 542: Dual Cultivating Two Paths! Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral People all around Ma Zun kept on persuading strongly; Ma Zuns expression was ashen as he resolutely refused: "No, my Ma tribe only has warriors who will fight to death, not cowards who will run away. I am a symbol of Ma tribe, it will be a heavy impact to our armys morale if I run away! I cannot leave, we have yet to lose, I still have my pegasus group!" With a shift of his mind, the pegasus flew into the air like clouds. These grand beasts had snow-white fur, their mane fluttered in the wind as they unfolded their pure white wings. These pegasus were Ma tribes pride. A grand feeling emerged in Ma tribesmens hearts as they looked at these pegasus, the feelings of fear quickly calmed down. "Right, we still have pegasus.... ah!?" Ma Ying Jie was speaking, when suddenly he eximed in shock and terror! Fang Yuan was shooting towards them like a meteor, fiercely crashing through the pegasus group without any intent to dodge. The pegasus which had rank four battle strength were smashed through, their blood spurting high. The horse group neighed in panic, their pure white feathers helplessly drifted in the air as their corpse fell down to the ground. Fang Yuan moved straight through pegasus group and reached above Ma Zun and the group with none able to block him! Ma Zun was stunned, the Gu Masters beside opened their mouth wide as they looked at Fang Yuan, their heart filled with extreme shock, helplessness and fear. Fang Yuans ghostly figure deeply imprinted itself in the depths of their heart, never to be forgotten! "No, I have not lost yet!" Ma Zun freaked out and was about to use his killer move when he was blocked by Ma Ying Jie. "Uncle, let me do it. Once you use this killer move, your cultivation will fall. Ma tribe can lose me, but it can never lose you!" Ma Ying Jie shouted, his gaze filled with determination. "Ying Jie!" Ma Zuns body shook, he looked at this junior whom he appreciated and was most hopeful about, and felt his will to fight to the death. Ma Zun did not want his nephew to sacrifice for him. But just like Ma Ying Jie said, Ma tribe could lose Ma Ying Jie, but it needed him, Ma Zun, tomand horse group. The eagle group had crumbled apart now and the rat group could not be counted on, if they lose the horse group as well, Ma tribes defeat will be certain! "Also, my death is not certain. Uncle, leave quickly!" Ma Ying Jie turned solemn, mobilizing his primeval essence into several Gu worms. Killer move Dragon Horse Spirit! This was a killer move that was specially prepared for them by Snowy Mountains demonic path Gu Immortal Xue Song Zi. Neighhh Neighhh... Many horses beside Ma Ying Jie raised their front legs and gave desperate and crazy neighs. Large amount of blood seeped out of their body; they fell down one after another as they lost their life. But at the same time, diverse and gorgeous horse souls resembling rainbows pierced out of the corpses. "Mutated horse souls..." Fang Yuans pupils slightly shrunk. Normal souls were simply impossible to be detected by ordinary people. But these horse souls had a pair of coral-like dragon horns on their head and were also of every size, as if they were alive, and they also shone with all kinds of colors; only the blind would not be able to see them. Dragon horses floated up and charged towards Fang Yuan in a very fast speed. Fang Yuan flew away, pulling apart some distance while also making probing attacks. These horse souls were troublesome because they were souls. Ordinary physical attacks had no effect on them. At the same time, their self-destruction had the power equal to the soul explosion of the previous shark fin wolf! Fang Yuans killer move was strong, but it was not a soul path killer move; if three horse souls self-destructed at the same time, he would not be able to endure it. After all, his soul cultivation was still at thousand man soul. "But why would I face you head-on?" Fang Yuan scoffed and slowlynded on the ground. He was not simply a pure strength path Gu Master, he still had envement path methods. Next moment, wolf smoke surged and healed the wolves beside him. Wolf howl resounded raising the wolves battle strength by several times. The wolves then charged towards Ma Ying Jie and Ma Zun like hungry sharks. "Damn it!" Ma Ying Jie immediately experienced Fang Yuans insidiousness and unscrupulousness! He had sacrificedrge numbers of horses beside him to form into mutated horse souls for the killer move dragon horse spirit. But Fang Yuan did not face his horse souls, instead sending his wolf group to death. The wolves used their lives to wear down the horse souls strength, and the mutated horse souls started bing dimmer as they defended against the wolf groups fierce attacks; some dispersed and some self-destructed. Large numbers of wolves died in exchange for a sharp reduction of the horse souls. Fang Yuan was disying the essence of the envement path to the extreme. Envement path Gu Masters used cannon fodder to exhaust the enemys precious strength. For example, consuming their primeval essence, and right now, it was to perish along with the horse souls. Ma Ying Jie could do nothing to Fang Yuan! Mutated horse souls were strong, but after ughtering so many wolves in such a short period of time, they were now powerless to be of any threat to Fang Yuan. "Uncle, leave! You are our Ma tribes hope, leave quickly!" Ma Ying Jie shouted, persuading Ma Zun to leave again. Ma Zuns cheeks streamed with tears, his heart filled with pain, hatred, anger and hesitation. He gritted his teeth to the point of almost breaking them, but in the end, under the urging of his rationality, he slowly moved his body and led a group of horses, leaving Ma Ying Jie and retreating towards Ma tribe camp. "Hmm?" Fang Yuan immediately sensed Ma Zuns movement. Ma Zun was an envement path master, hundred times more significant than Ma Ying Jie! Fang Yuan immediately pped his wings and flew to the sky. He gave up on Ma Ying Jie and began to chase Ma Zun. "Wolf King, dont leave!" Ma Ying Jie hurriedly mobilized horse souls to fly into the sky to intercept Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan coldly smiled in disdain and made an exquisite turn in the air, throwing all the horse souls behind him. He was a flying master while these mutated horse souls were no more than Ma Ying Jies puppets. Looking at Fang Yuan rushing towards them with killing intent, the Gu Master guards beside Ma Zun immediately became fearful. With no choice, Ma Zun also used the killer move dragon horse spirit! Under his control, mutated horse souls formed into a tight defense line; their might was much more than what Ma Ying Jie showed. Even if Fang Yuan had flying master achievement, it would be difficult for him to break through. ROAR! A dragon roar resonated at this moment. An enormous shadow shrouded over Fang Yuan. The three wed, golden horn giant dragon once again charged at Fang Yuan! Cheng Long had been defeated in one move by Fang Yuan and had fallen down to the ground miserably. He had barely crawled out of the hole when he was attacked by several enemies, and after spending all his strength to thwart and beat away these obstacles, he chased after Fang Yuan in rage, to take revenge. "You actually came to send yourself to death." Fang Yuan coldly smiled, not in the least moved as he looked at the dragon ws that were rapidly approaching him with an invincible might. The eagle wings on his back pped and he easily brushed past the dragon ws. Relying on his exquisite flying skill, he made the giant dragon go circles around him. "Not good, I am not Wolf Kings match in the air!" Cheng Long soon realized his disadvantage, but it was alreadyte. Fang Yuan grabbed this gap to fly to the dragon head. His two bronze arms ruthlessly pounded on the the two eyes of the giant dragon like a battle spear or a sharp sword. The dragon eyes burst and blood sshed in all directions. The giant dragon immediately went mad, roaring miserably due to the intense pain. Fang Yuan was sshed all over with scarlet blood, but he did not stop, he gave a sinister smile and continued piercing deep into the eyes with his two hands, directly attacking the brain membrane. While his other two hands smashed at the dragon head like a heavy hammer. BANG BANG BANG! Huge sounds echoed out again and again as Fang Yuan continued to hammer at the dragon head like pounding on a war drum. The giant dragon started falling down, it struggled with mad fervor and its long tail twisted into a braid. Stones and mud flew, and the dragon tailshed out, sending both humans and beasts flying. Fang Yuan did not stop his attack, he continued to pound for twenty to thirty times and was finally satisfied when the dragon head was thoroughly smashed into pieces. White brain matter and blood spurted upon his whole body. He took a deep breath, the intense odor of blood instead making him feel satisfied! Especially when he looked silently at this giant dragon corpse that he had conquered. "Man, no matter which world they live in, all lives to conquer; conquer the enemy, conquer themselves..." Fang Yuan sighed with emotion. Although the dragon had already died, the dragon corpse had not transformed back, one could see how profound Cheng Longs achievement in transformation path was. "His head was quite tough, but he was no more than an impulsive fool." Fang Yuan lightlymented before looking towards Ma Zun again. "He... he even killed Cheng Long!" "Is this still Wolf King? Wasnt he an envement path master?!" The scene of Fang Yuan stepping on the corpse shocked many. Most of them simply did not dare to believe their own eyes. How could Wolf King change from an envement path master into such a fierce warrior that rampaged in the battlefield? Meanwhile, the wolf group howled and charged waves after waves without any pause, showing Fang Yuans exquisite beast controlling skill. Ma Zuns face was pale, his primeval essence was gradually exhausted as he kept on maintaining the killer move dragon horse spirit. The mutated horse souls had formed a tight defensive battle formation; the wolf group throwing their lives as they charged forward waves after waves. Fang Yuan remained unmoved at these sacrifices, only sneering inwardly: Now, let me show you the true power of dual cultivation in envement and strength path. With a shift of his mind, the wolf group immediately changed their offensive pattern, dividing into several groups and breaking forward like sharp cones. The mutated souls battle formation was unavoidably pulled apart. As the defensive line became thinly spread, Fang Yuan took the initiative tounch an assault. Ma Zun felt a chill in his heart and promptly maneuvered the mutated horse souls to intercept Fang Yuan, but this caused the defensive line to turn chaotic. Fang Yuanughed and changed the direction of his assault while making the wolf group charge ahead by three hundred steps. Ma Zun blocked left and right, soon being unable to hold off the attacks. If he guarded against Fang Yuans assault, the wolf group would be free to charge forward. If he defend against the wolf group, he would not be able to guard against Fang Yuan. After several rounds, Fang Yuan saw a gap and fiercely charged towards Ma Zun. The first strike broke Ma Zuns defensive barrier, the second punch seriously injured Ma Zun and the third punch killed this famous envement path master! Ma Zun died! The horse group crumbled apart and Ma tribes armys morale lowered to the abyss! "If I had not seen it personally, I would never have believed this!" "Horse King actually died by envement path master Wolf Kings beheading the leader tactic!!" "Wolf King concealed himself too deeply, he actually cultivated both envement and strength path. He simply does not need to fear beheading the leader tactics, how can we deal with such an envement path master?" Chapter 543: Victory has been decided Chapter 543: Victory has been decided Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral The terrifying strength Fang Yuan disyed inflicted heavy pressure on everyone in Ma tribe army. Despair was quickly spreading in their heart! "Now, we can only rely on Rat King, only the rat group can contend against the wolf group!" Ma Shang Fengs face was ashen, Ma Zuns death made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. But he was Ma tribe leader, and under this desperation, he looked towards Jiang Bao Yas direction. However, the next moment, the only hope left in Ma Shang Fengs eyes was also obliterated. Rat King had actually fled! "Heavens, this Wolf King is a monster! Eagle King, Horse King, Cheng Long, Cheng Hu and Wu Ye were all killed by him, will I be able to survive if I dont run away now?" Blood flowed out of all seven facial orifices of Jiang Bao Ya as he ran away. He could not do anything about this, he had sworn the poison vow when he joined Ma tribe army. Now that he was deserting in the battle, he naturally suffered the bacsh of the poison vow. But Jiang Bao Ya wanted to retreat even if he had to risk the bacsh! Fang Yuans terrifying performance had alreadypletely obliterated all will to battle in his heart. "Rat King, return right now!!" Ma Shang Feng shouted. But Jiang Bao Ya ignored him and ran madly. The blood from his seven facial orifices was dying the path, showing his determination to run! His fleeing attracted the people around him and soon, arge number of Ma tribe Gu Masters began to retreat withrge number of tribes gathering their forces as they retreated from the battlefield. "One really shouldnt rely on outsiders!" Ma Shang Feng spurted out arge mouthful of blood before he cked out and fainted. Ma tribe army was utterly crushed, the situation was set! Despite having the snowman elite troops, they could not turn around the situation. Gu Master experts also started to retreat one after another. I almost had to break my seal and use my true martial physique to fight. Luckily! Luckily! In a battle ring, Hei Lou Lan who had been attacked from all around, was gasping, his body full of injuries and his primeval essence heavily depleted, but the ominous glint in his eyes was bing colder and sharper. Under his order, Hei tribe army began a ruthless hunt. The more they killed, the more battle merits they would obtain. Even a fool understood this. Fame and fortune incited Hei tribe army to be like brutal famished wolves. At first, the elite troops were covering Ma tribes retreat, but soon Hei tribes elite troops rushed to them and pinned them down. Ma tribe army had thoroughly copsed and countless people were escaping to all directions. Fang Yuan did not move, instead calling the wolf group to protect him. "Heavy internal bleeding, soul has been weakened to five hundred man soul..." Fang Yuan inspected his body, swallowing the blood in his mouth as waves after waves of dizziness attacked him. His two bronze arms quietly disappeared. The repercussions of four arm earth king killer move was much more serious than what he had expected. "The several experiments before only scratched the surface. Now that I used it to its extreme, even going beyond the theorised time limit, a problem has ured. Sure enough, genuine knowledgees from practice." Killer move was an exquisite coordination between Gu worms. But a killer move was not perfected by just nning it. Only by putting it into practice and revising it continuously, could the killer move be perfected. And this process to perfect it couldst a very long time,sting generations and even over ten generations of continuous deductions and adjustments. Four arm earth king was a result of Fang Yuan using his five hundred years of experience along with a moment of inspiration. It was made in a hurry and was still in experimental phase. Fang Yuan was soon able to understand what caused such heavy repercussions. "It is the rank five earth overlord Gu. This killer move was originally based on ground fight, the longer one is touching the ground, the lighter the repercussions. But I was flying almost all the time in this battle. Thus, this problem was exposed." "It seems four arm earth king killer move has a lot of shorings. From this battle, I can see flying is much more convenient than charging crash Gu, and possesses much higher threat to enemies. Since I have master level attainment in flying, I should make full use of this superiority." He was not willing to give up flying, so the four arm earth king killer move had to be greatly altered. Fang Yuan sat on the aged night wolf emperor, quietly pondering while looking at the wanton ughtering by Hei tribe army. "Damn it... still vignt, not giving me even a little chance!" Assassin Wu Ming was hiding in a distant while observing Fang Yuan. He had been thinking of taking advantage of Wolf Kings negligence after the battles, to sneak attack him. If he seeded and killed Wolf King, Ma tribe would still have a chance to regroup and make aeback. But Fang Yuan did not give him any opportunity, almost as if he saw through his n. Wu Ming waited for a while more, but because of Hei tribe experts moving about more frequently nearby, he could not endure anymore and quietly retreated. Ma tribe was fleeing in defeat, and while they were fleeing, Ma tribe leader Ma Shang Feng woke up. He was still not resigned and after they fled to the defense line, he tried to hold on by relying on the defense line. But Tai Bai Yun Shengs mountain as before Gu wrecked his n. Hei tribe army broke through the defense line, Pan Ping used his sole de Gu and luckily managed to get Ma Shang Fengs head in the chaotic battle. With Ma tribe leaders death, Ma tribesmen no longer had the will to battle. Tao tribe, Yang tribe and Qi Lian tribe surrendered one after another. The surrendering process unavoidably attracted most of Hei tribes attention. "Move faster, faster, faster!" Zhao Lian Yun was urging from inside the carriage. Fei Cai was taking the coachman position and used all his strength tosh at the horse, the carriages two wheels moved at a rapid speed. Fei Cai was Ma Ying Jies head servant and being in charge of Ma tribes young tribe leaders everyday life, he naturally had to apany Ma Ying Jie to the battle. Zhao Lian Yun was homeless and so could only follow behind him. Ma tribe was defeated, these two and other mortals also fled for their lives. However, just relying on the horsepower, the carriages speed simply could not surpass a Gu Master. While they escaped, they were thrown far behind by Gu Masters. But because Fei Cai and Zhao Lian Yun were mortals, the army chasing after Ma tribe army let them go. The battle merits in killing mortals were next to nothing. Of course, if they encountered Gu Masters in a bad mood or those who liked to kill or wolves who did not care if they were mortals, just one or two casual moves from either of these could send them to their grave. However, Fei Cai and Zhao Lian Yuns luck were really good, not only did they not encounter such situation, they were actually able to smoothly escape out of the battlefield under countless Gu Masters eyes. The two put in all their efforts in escaping. The old horse pulling the carriage foamed in exhaustion and finally fell on the grasnd. The carriage overturned soon after and broke apart. Fei Cai and Zhao Lian Yun broke out of the broken carriage in a miserable state. Although they were injured, it was not serious because of the soft grasnd. "Now where should we go?" Fei Cai was indecisive; they were in a vastnd without any soldiers or Gu Masters chasing them. Zhao Lian Yun panted heavily without replying, she was also feeling flustered and helpless. Wolf King Chang Shan Yin... there is actually such a terrifying monster in this world! Damn it, if I had known you were this fierce, why would I persuade father to travel so far to side with Ma tribe? As she thought of Fang Yuans terrifying figure rampaging in the midst of innumerable troops, Zhao Lian Yuns body and mind trembled. Remembering her father who had died in the battlefield, their current homeless situation and the ruthlessness of fate, Zhao Lian Yun began to weep in grief. "Xiao Yun, dont cry, dont cry, dont worry, I am still here." Fei Cai immediatelyforted her. Zhao Lian Yun buried her head in her knees and cried even louder. Fei Cai panicked as heforted and apologizes repeatedly, cutting out a very clumsy figure. Zhao Lian Yun cried for a while, then suddenly raised her head: "Whats the use of your apology! I am really miserable, how could Ie to such a world! Now our situation is desperate with nothing to eat or even drink. At night, the bloody odor on the battlefield will attract groups after groups of beasts to forage. Sooner orter, we will starve to death, die of thirst or even freeze to death." "Eh? Then, then what should we do?" Fei Cai looked at Zhao Lian Yun with an expression that was seeking help. Zhao Lian Yun rolled her eyes and furiously shouted: "You are really trash! You are older than me, cant you think of something! You want me to think of everything, do you think I am Dong Fang Yu Liang?!" Fei Cai lowered his head after being scolded, only daring to look at his feet. Suddenly, he raised his head with bright eyes: "I, I have thought of a good way." "Ah? What way?" Zhao Lian Yun raised her brows in amazement, this fool had actually thought of a way? "I feel that as long as we have a horse, we can escape far away from the battlefield. With no odor of blood, we will be able to avoid the beasts." Zhao Lian Yun fiercely kicked Fei Cai: "Do you think I dont know?! You fool, you big idiot! What good method is this? I also want a horse, where will you get me one?" Fei Cai jumped in pain from Zhao Lian Yuns kick. Suddenly, he pointed ahead and shouted: "Look, there is a horse." Zhao Lian Yun turned around to look and was stupefied, blurting out: "The fuc... there really is a horse!" But she quickly reacted: "There are nock of horses in northern ins, but what weck is the method to capture and tame it. Fei Cai, do you have any method?" Fei Cai eximed, his hand still pointing ahead as he shouted: "Look, there is a person on the horse!" Zhao Lian Yun concentrated, there really was a person. As the horse neared the two, Zhao Lian Yuns eyes suddenly opened wide because of the identity of the injured person on the horses back: "Ma Ying Jie!" ... "Congrattions brother, congrattions. Hei tribe has won this battle, even if Ma tribe gets support from Gu Immortals, they cannot reverse the situation." Hei Bai who had been observing the battle all along, saw Hei tribe was already beginning to clear up the battlefield through investigative Gu, and impatiently congratted Hei Cheng who was beside him. Hei Cheng lightly smiled: "Congrattions to you too. Hei Lou Lan, this kid did not betray our expectations. Ah, right, the demonic path Gu Immortal who supported Ma tribe has been discovered, it is Xue Song Zi of Snowy Mountains sixth peak." Hei Bais expression immediately turned heavy: "Hmph, so it was him. If not for him meddling and fighting with me over wooden chicken Gu, the Immortal Gu would not have escaped the bindings, and I would have already been in possession of wooden chicken Gu." Hei Chengforted him with a smile: "Brother, no need to worry, it will be the same thing if we can obtain wooden chicken Gu with the help of Eighty-Eight True Yang Building. This is called: the road to happiness is strewn with setbacks. Once you obtain wooden chicken Gu, you will be an expert among Gu Immortals immediately." "I dont deserve such praise!" Hei Bai immediately bowed at Hei Cheng and sincerely said: "If not for elder brothers generous help, how could I have such financial ability like Xue Song Zi? Elder brother is really wise and far-sighted, investing so much immortal essence stones, it was an amazing decision. As expected, stocking up the wolf groups before sending them out for support all at once truly caught Xue Song Zi unprepared. This time, even if Xue Song Zi wants to continue sending help, there is no one to receive it." "Hahaha." Hei Chengughed brightly before sighing, "Without investment, how could there be profits?" He paused a moment and continued: "Also, we were fortunate that other famous super tribes did not really make their move in this Imperial Court contest. There was also the information from Fairy Tan Bi Ya which allowed us to know of the secret rtionship between Ma tribe and Snowy Mountain. Another point, this Wolf King Chang Shan Yin is truly a spectacr junior, his performance was outstanding, the one with the most radiance in this contest such that his brilliance surpasses this generations Gu Masters in northern ins." Hei Bai also nodded, having the same feeling: "I have already investigated Chang Shan Yin in detail, he is a person of Chang tribe and was very famous, even us Gu Immortals knew of him. Later, he mysteriously disappeared for over ten years, he clearly had a fortuitous encounter. Now, he cultivates both envement and strength path, I saw the killer move he used just before, its repercussions are not small but it is indeed somewhat interesting." Fang Yuan could conceal his injuries from the surrounding people, but he could not conceal it from Gu Immortals. Hei Cheng was silent for a while before speaking: "This is a Gu Immortal seed, I n to take him into Hei tribe. After he enters Imperial Court blessednd, we will properly observe him. If he is willing to join us and offer his loyalty, he might be able to be our Hei tribes external supreme elder in the future." Hei Bai smiled: "The difficulty of ascending to Gu Immortal realm is unspeakable, elder brother truly thinks highly of him. In my opinion, Tai Bai Yun Sheng is also quite good, we can also ask him to join Hei tribe." "Mm... but he is a little old." Hei Cheng nodded. In these Gu Immortals eyes, only Chang Shan Yin and Tai Bai Yun Sheng piqued their interest and gained their attention among the entire Hei tribe alliance army! Chapter 544: Entrapping a Gu Immortal? Chapter 544: Entrapping a Gu Immortal? Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral When Ma Ying Jie finally woke up, his first sight was Fei Cais joyous smiling face. Fei Cai shouted: "Young tribe leader, you are finally awake!" The simple and honest voice warmed Ma Ying Jies heart. He struggled to sit upright, but the intense pain caused him to grimace and froth started to bubble from his mouth, he was barely able to ask: "Where is this ce?" Fei Cai scratched his head, and said in shame: "I also dont know where this is, but we should have escaped the battlefield." "Battlefield?" Ma Ying Jie suddenly started and immediately asked, "The battle, what happened?" "We lost, lord young tribe leader. Many people escaped and even more people surrendered." Fei Cai answered. Ma Ying Jies face turned pale white and his body shook, almost fainting down, but luckily Fei Cai was supporting his back. Zhao Lian Yun stood at the side, looking at this formerly radiant Ma tribe young tribe leader who had now fallen into such a miserable state; it left a bad taste in her mouth. Sigh, this Ma Ying Jie is young and promising, it is a pity he ran into Wolf King Chang Shan Yin. It was not that you didnt try hard enough, but that the enemy was too much of a monster... Ma Ying Jie closed his eyes, two streams of tears quietly falling down. After a while, he opened his reddened eyes and looked at Fei Cai and Zhao Lian Yun, asking in a hoarse voice: "Did you guys save me?" Fei Cai and Zhao Lian Yun nodded. "Young tribe leader, what do we do now?" Fei Cai asked. Ma Ying Jie said with a gloomy expression: "We will return! This battle is our Ma tribes defeat, but we still have some tribesmen remaining behind in warm pond valley." Back then, before heroes assembly, Ma tribe schemed and brought about internal disorder in Fei tribe, before swallowing Fei tribe and upying warm pond valley. Ma tribes higher-ups, to be prepared for the unexpected, left behind the old, weak, sick and crippled behind at warm pond valley. If Ma tribe won, they would take these people back. But if Ma tribe lost, these people would be the seeds to continue the tribes bloodline! "Return to warm pond valley? But we dont have water and also dont have any rations. To travel such a long distance..." Zhao Lian Yuns brows furrowed into a knot. "Heh, little girl, as long as I am here, there will be sufficient water and food. You guys dont need to worry." Ma Ying Jie replied. The three started their journey,ing across many Ma tribesmen who had fled; Ma Ying Jie took all of them in. "Lord young tribe leader, I had not thought that I, Ma You Liang, would still live to see you!" When Ma You Liang saw Ma Ying Jie, he immediately said this in a sobbing voice. He was Ma tribes rank three elder and was lying on a stretcher now; he had lost an arm and his right leg was fractured, his injuries were severe. When Ma Ying Jie saw Ma You Liang, tears involuntarily welled up in his eyes: "Elder Ma You Liang, it really is good to see you!" Although he had taken in many tribesmen along the way, most of them were mortals, while Ma You Liang might be heavily injured and also crippled, but he was still a Gu Master. Ma tribe had been utterly defeated in this battle. Before the battle, they had been arge tribe whose foundations were deep enough to charge to super tribe level. But after the battle, Ma tribe waspletely reduced to a small tribe, falling down from the pinnacle of their power. To the current Ma tribe, every Gu Master was a very precious strength and hope of the tribe! "Lord young tribe leader, old tribe leader died in the battlefield." Ma You Liang cried bitterly as he told this grievous news to Ma Ying Jie. Ma Ying Jies body shook intensely, and despite having already made mental preparations, his heart was still filled with endless sadness and sorrow after hearing this news. He gritted his teeth, his whole body seemingly having turned into an iron statue. After a while of silence, he slowly wiped away his tears and spoke: "From today onwards, I am Ma tribe leader! Elder Ma You Liang, you need to pull yourself together. Our Ma tribe might have lost, but we are not exterminated. Back then, Ancestor Giant Sun set the rule that Huang Jin familys bloodline could not be exterminated. Ma tribe has already paid a disastrous price for the battle, now even Hei tribe cannot eradicate us. We will return to warm pond valley and climb up from this loss. I believe our Ma tribes radiance wont disperse like this!" Ma You Liang dazedly looked at the young tribe leader in front of him, and in his blurred vision, he seemed to be looking at Ma Shang Feng and Ma Zuns silhouettes. He stopped sobbing as hope rose up in his heart again. He then answered with a very deep voice: "Lord tribe leader, I also believe so!" ------------- Winner takes all. While Ma Ying Jie was miserably fleeing, it was a scene of celebratory feasts in the many tents of Hei tribes alliance army with plentiful food and people crowding around the warm bonfire. "We have won, we were victorious!" "Ma tribes ambition was too big, they actually wanted to be a super tribe. This ambition was the cause of their destruction." "Congrattions to Lord Hei Lou Lan for bing the Lord of Imperial Court!" "Esteemed Lord Wolf King, please allow me to propose a toast to you." The main tent was also a scene of festivity. Besides the fine wine and food, there were also beautiful and passionate northern ins women dancing gracefully to their hearts content. The ones present in the main tent were the higher-ups of Hei tribes alliance army and were all experts. The cultivations of these people were at least rank four, one could say they were the most radiant heroes of this generation of northern ins. Hei Lou Lan was sitting on the main seat, and to the first seat on his left was Fang Yuan. Before, because of Tai Bai Yun Shengs arrival as well as sessive joining of several rank five tribe elders, Fang Yuans position had been pushed to the back. But after the third battle with Ma tribe, Fang Yuan revealed his rank five peak stage cultivation and with his strength alone, battled the enemys three envement masters, and beheaded Cheng Long, Wu Ye and other famous experts. One could say Fang Yuan was at least seventy percent of the reason Hei tribe could win against Ma tribe decisively. Everyone in Hei tribe was shocked at Wolf Kings terrifying battle strength and that very night, they readjusted the seat rankings in the main tent. No one opposed this. Experts proposed toasts to Fang Yuan one after another, Fang Yuan did not refuse anyone, but only took a sip every time. This waspletely not a demeanour of a grand northern ins warrior, but right now, this instead formed an arrogant and aloof aura on Fang Yuan. The main tent was filled with a joyful atmosphere. The Gu Master who proposed the toast just before was Sole de General Pan Ping. He used his sole de Gu and luckily managed to take Ma tribe leader Ma Shang Fengs head in the battle. Thus, his position was only inferior to Fang Yuan in the battle merit board now, being ranked at second. Seeing Fang Yuan taking a sip in response to his toast, Pan Ping gratefully stepped to the side. Northern ins natives admire warriors, a terrifying performance like Fang Yuans was extremely rare even when considering all the Imperial Court contests. Flying master and envement path master, two master level halos shone on his body. His envement path and strength path dual cultivation would give an extreme headache to all his enemies. Seeing Pan Ping bing satisfied and overwhelmed, and retreating in deference, the surrounding gazes showed respect, worship or fear. Fang Yuan calmly ced down the wine cup and sighed inwardly: "Unknowingly, I have already reached this stage." Riding on the great wave known as the Imperial Court contest, Fang Yuans individual battle strength rapidly inted. Now, he was already at the summit of the mortal world. He had reached the peak of the mortals. Advancing further would be the realm of immortals! In the battle before, he ughtered famed experts, rampaging all around with no one being able to obstruct him; very few rank five peak stage Gu Masters could disy such performance. Hei Lou Lans light waspletely seized by Fang Yuan. Despite there being great ws in cultivating both envement and strength path, despite four arm earth king killer move being newly created and not yet perfected, they were already enough as a cornerstone to allow Fang Yuan to stand proud in the mortal world. In three kings blessednd, Fang Yuan used the blessednds power to kill rank four and rank five Gu Master experts. And now, he was able to do it with his own strength. Even if Tie ns previous n leader Tie Mu Bai resurrected, Fang Yuan had the confidence of killing him. In a short period of time, Fang Yuans battle strength had truly increased at a sharply flying speed. This aplishment that others would find it almost impossible to achieve their whole life, was established on five hundred years of his former lifes experience, Hu Immortal blessednd, painstaking efforts and strategies as a base. But it is still not enough, far from enough! What can being the peak of the mortal world be considered as? As long as one is not a Gu Immortal, they will simply be chess pieces. Not mentioning the goal of eternal life, just looking at my current goal, I have yet to save Dang Hun mountain. Fang Yuans gaze turned solemn as the mes of ambition burned in his heart. He nced at Tai Bai Yun Sheng who was at the side. To save Dang Hun mountain, he required Tai Bai Yun Shengs Immortal Gu Landscape As Before. This was his most important target for this trip to northern ins. Even Eighty-Eight True Yang Building was secondary. In his n, if Dang Hun mountain could not be saved, then Eighty-Eight True Yang Buildings inheritance could only barely fill his losses. However, it was a very troublesome thing to take away others Gu worms. A Gu worms survival could be decided on simply a thought from its master. For example, Fang Yuan only needed a thought and even his Immortal Gu, Spring Autumn Cicada, would easily self-destruct. Precisely because of this, when Gu Masters battled to death, they would often get next to nothing in terms of Gu worms from the corpse. And Tai Bai Yun Shengs situation was even more troublesome! Immortal Gu Landscape As Before had yet to be born; it was an Immortal Gu created by Tai Bai Yun Sheng after he became a Gu Immortal, and by using river as before and mountain as before as the main materials. Hence, there were two courses of actions Fang Yuan could take. First was to capture Tai Bai Yun Sheng and use soul path Gu worms to soul search and plunder the recipe of Landscape As Before from his mind, then refine it by himself. This n was too risky. First of all, Fang Yuan might not be able to capture Tai Bai Yun Sheng alive. Capturing alive and killing were twopletely different concepts. Especially when Tai Bai Yun Sheng was very powerful and was a time path Gu Master; the failure of the n would have huge consequences. Secondly, even if Fang Yuan was able to capture Tai Bai Yun Sheng alive, does it mean he could get the river as before and mountain as before Gu? In case Tai Bai Yun Sheng made these two Gu self-destruct, all of Fang Yuans efforts would go to waste. Finally, it was still unknown if the current Tai Bai Yun Sheng had the Gu recipe for Landscape As Before in his mind. The possibility of a mortal being able toe up with an Immortal Gu recipe was extremely small. Especially when Tai Bai Yun Sheng was not a refinement path master. ording to the vague rumors in Fang Yuans previous life, when Tai Bai Yun Sheng became a Gu Immortal, heaven and earth reacted, Dao marks attracted each other and his inspiration exploded, making the two rank five Gu spontaneously merge together to form rank six Immortal Gu Landscape As Before. If it really was so, then the Gu recipe for Landscape As Before simply did not exist and its refinement process could not be duplicated. The first course of action could not be adopted, then what about the second? In truth, it was not any better than the first! After Tai Bai Yun Sheng entered Imperial Court blessednd, he would advance to Gu Immortal realm. The second n was to wait for him to be a Gu Immortal and possess the Immortal Gu, then deal with him! The meaning of this was that Fang Yuan, as a mortal, would be entrapping a Gu Immortal! Chapter 545: Ma Hong Yun Chapter 545: Ma Hong Yun Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral How big was the possibility of a mortal sessfully plotting against a Gu Immortal? Fang Yuan might be a rank five peak stage Gu Master, but it would be almost impossible for him as well to cross the boundaries of immortal and mortal. Fang Yuan was a Gu Immortal in his past life, there might be no mortal that had as deep of an understanding of this as him. Fortunately, Fang Yuans n was not just himself as a mortal going against a Gu Immortal. He would borrow the strength of Eighty-Eight True Yang Building, the bright guidance from his previous lifes rich experience and also the precious information from Lang Yand spirit; all these allowed his n to have a higher chance of sess. With this, he had a twenty percent chance of seizing Immortal Gu Landscape As Before. Twenty percent probability was already the highest among the three ways to save Dang Hun mountain. Only an Immortal Gu could contend against Immortal Gu Gruel Mud. Based on his wide vision and experience from his five hundred years of experience, Fang Yuan knew of only three Immortal Gu that could save Dang Hun mountain. First was the rank six earth path turn rock Gu, this Gu was with Western Deserts rank six Gu Immortal Sun Cu. Second was simrly an earth path rank six Immortal Gu Rebuilding Mount Dongshan, which was in Eastern Seas Hai Shi blessednd. Third was time path rank six Immortal Gu Landscape As Before. This Gu had not yet been created and was not a naturally formed Gu. Its master Tai Bai Yun Sheng was only a rank five Gu Master currently. To seize turn rock Gu, Fang Yuan would have to deal with Gu Immortal Sun Cu who had been a Gu Immortal for over a dozen years. And the situation would be even more bad if he wanted to scheme against Rebuilding Mount Dongshan; Fang Yuan would be cing himself under the radar of Gu Immortals, and would he be able to exchange for the Immortal Gu as a mortal? This was nothing more than a kid carrying gold and strolling around the ck market. Thus, the third n of Immortal Gu Landscape As Before had the lowest risk and the highest probability of sess. Even if Tai Bai Yun Sheng would advance into a Gu Immortal, he would only be a greenhorn and would not be familiar with the qualitative change of strength. Compared to the veteran Sun Cu and that group of Gu Immortals in the Hai Shi blessednd, this opponent was much more easy to deal with. ... Northern ins, December. The blizzard was gradually bing bigger and appeared more frequently. Even if there was no blizzard, the pure white snow had covered the whole northern ins, and even the blistering hot sunlight became powerless. The time of the ten year blizzard was already approaching closer. Tian Chuan, warm pond valley. "Tribe leader, this is the spirit spring C." Ma You Liang worriedly pointed at the dried spirit spring and introduced it to Ma Ying Jie. Ma Ying Jies brows furrowed deeply. This spirit spring C was one of the only three remaining spirit springs of warm pond valley. Now that it was dried up, only spirit springs A and B were left to support Ma tribe. This was disastrous news to Ma tribe. The spirit springs in northern ins were different from the spirit springs in other regions. Northern springs had little spring water and narrow spring opening, so they burst out fiercely and had poor foundation, so theysted the shortest time. Eastern springs were plentiful in numbers, southern springs gurgled, northern springs were intense and western springs were pure. A mid-sized n couldst for over ten years in southern border, using one spirit spring. As long as they did not use up the spirit spring excessively, they could continue to use the thin and continuous flow of the spirit spring. But it was different in northern ins. Spirit springs formed quickly in northern ins and quickly finished as well. Add in the intense warfares in northern ins, a mid-sized tribe would require at least three or four spirit springs to sustain themselves. Ma Ying Jie became Ma tribes new tribe leader after he returned to the tribe. Ma tribe had lost at their attempt to charge into super tribe level and was now reduced to a small tribe, causing therge warm pond valley to appear spacious and empty. Ma tribe had rations and water sources, moreover had made ample preparations. But a spirit spring was amodity that was an essential and important resource to a Gu Masters cultivation. Once the blizzard arrives, ces like warm pond valley would be the final ce of refuge. Not only beast groups, other Gu Masters would alsoe to stay. As the owner of the ce, Ma tribe not only had to resist against the blizzard but had to negotiate with these people as well. The primeval stones from the spirit spring were the backbone in supporting a Gu Masters battles. Now, out of the three backbones of Ma tribe, one was broken. The weak Ma tribe that was left with thirty percent of their foundations suddenly had ten percent less because of the drying spirit spring C. However, Ma Ying Jie had no countermeasures to deal with such a problem. If he had a river as before Gu, he could immediately restore spirit spring C to its original condition, resolving this problem, but he did not have it. "Lord tribe leader, are spirit springs really so important?" Fei Cai asked on the way back. After he returned to the tribe, as a benefactor who saved Ma Ying Jie, he was immediately liberated from his ve status and was now a free person. At the same time, he was still Ma Ying Jies personal attendant. Ma Ying Jie worriedly nodded: "A spirit springs drying up has an extremely huge influence towards Gu Masters. And Gu Masters are the pirs of a tribe. Our Ma tribe not only needs Gu Masters as an important strength to resist all kinds of cmities during the blizzard disaster, but also to fight for new resources to develop the tribe after the disaster..." Fei Cai eximed then asked while walking: "Then, cant we find new spirit springs? Our warm pond valley is sorge, who is to say that there are only these three spirit springs." Fei Cais words were filled with his optimistic spirit. Ma Ying Jie gave a bitterugh: "Northern ins spirit springs can indeed form in a short time, there might be a fourth spirit spring in warm pond valley, but the probability is close to zero. The thing is every ten years as the blizzard approaches, spirit springs in all regions of northern ins will continue to be dry and dead. After the blizzard disperses, new spirit springs will gush out inrge numbers. At that time, all the regions of northern ins will have plentiful water vegetation and you might even find one spirit spring every hundred li. That is the best time for every tribe and every beast group to grow." "It was like that..." Fei Cai only then realized he had lived for this long and was still ignorant, and was not familiar to such situations. "Ahh!" Suddenly, he screamed as he fell down to the side. They were walking a path beside the cliff, fortunately it was a gentle slope and not a precipice. Fei Cai had lost his footing and rolled down from the slope, screaming as he fell. "This guy..." Ma Ying Jie was amused at the series of hrious screams from Fei Cai, his tightly knitted brows slightly rxed. "You idiot, you cant even walk now? Climb up quickly... hmm?!" Ma Ying Jie suddenly stopped, his eyes opened wide as he looked incredulously at a brand new spirit spring gushing out from the slope. This spirit springs mouth had been covered by a rock. But this stone was pushed by the rolling Fei Cai, letting the spirit spring that was covered reveal itself. This was clearly a recently formed spirit spring, otherwise Ma tribe would not have missed it during their search before the battle. The volume of the spirit spring was enormous and in a short few moments of time, over a hundred primeval stones gushed with the spring water and fell on the surrounding ground. "This...This is actually a new spirit spring and one that directly surpasses the volume of spirit spring A!" Ma Ying Jie was so happy that even his eyes started reddening, "Is this the so-called joy after extreme sorrow? This is definitely the blessing of our ancestors in Longevity Heaven!" "Tribe..tribe leader... I have returned!" At this time, Fei Cai came back while limping a little, and as he saw the new spring, his eyes simrly opened wide, "Strange, how could there suddenly be a spring here?" Ma Ying Jieughed heartily: "Fei Cai, you are the lucky star that heaven sent to me. From today onwards, you should change your name. Fei Cai sounds simr to trash, how could I Ma Ying Jie have trash beside me? From now, you shall be called Hong Yun, Fei Hong Yun! It indicates luck shining on our Ma tribe, joy after extreme sorrow!" However, Ma Ying Jie was not happy for long, as seven dayster, Hei tribe army arrived and surrounded warm pond valley. The very night the Hei tribe army garrisoned nearby, the three spirit springs of warm pond valley simultaneous turned ck,pletely polluted. A letter to surrender soon reached Ma Ying Jiesnd. Ma Ying Jie had not expected Hei Lou Lan to not let him go even after clearly achieving the final victory! The spirit springs that were contaminated by the use of Gu worms could no longer produce primeval stones and were all useless. Although Ma tribe still had stocks of primeval stones, they had already lost the possibility of continuing to stay in warm pond valley. "I had not thought Hei Lou Lan would be so hell-bent on attacking! He has requested our Ma tribe to surrender in the letter, which does not vite the rules set by Giant Sun Immortal Venerable back then! Damn it, he is truly hateful!" Ma Ying Jie clenched his fists, his heart filled with anger, hatred, helplessness and powerlessness. "Hei Lou Lan who is nicknamed ck Tyrant, has always been brutal and violent. It seems the battle before created a fear in him towards Ma tribe. But because of Ancestor Giant Suns rules, he wants to put Ma tribe under his sight and continue to oppress us." Ma You Liang was sitting stiffly on his chair and analyzed this with a heavy voice. After pausing for a while, he continued: "Actually, this is also good, we can surrender to Hei Lou Lan which would mean we can enter Imperial Court blessednd as well." Ma Ying Jie shook his head: "This is where Hei Lou Lans sinister intent lies in. It is true Ma tribe will be able to stay in Imperial Court, but what about others? Let me ask you, how many tribesmen do we have left with surname Ma?" Ma You Liang paled as he answered: "Only over one hundred and thirty." "Precisely so." Ma Ying Jie nodded with a heavy expression, "To grow our tribe, we would need to take in outsiders and also wantonly connect with marriage and haverge numbers of offspring. But as long as Hei Lou Lan sent amand to forbid our Ma tribe from taking in outsiders and even only allowing us to have inter-tribe marriage, then how long would it take for our Ma tribe to grow?" Ma You Liangs face turned even paler. He realized the seriousness of this problem. Politics was dirty, and not allowing them to marry outsiders could be easily done. Hei Lou Lan would only need to use the reason of protecting the purity of Huang Jin familys bloodline and he would be able to justly suppress Ma tribes development. "Then what should we do?" Ma You Liang lost hisposure. Ma Ying Jie was silent for a while before resolutely saying: "We will bestow surname Ma to the outsiders and take them as our own tribesmen!" "Lord tribe leader, if we do this, our Ma tribes Huang Jin bloodline will really be..." Ma You Liang spoke hesitantly. "We will have preventive measures. Huang Jin bloodline is our Ma tribes pride, we can never let it be contaminated. If the situation takes a turn for the better, we can denounce these people and strip away their Ma surname." Ma You Liang only then felt at ease and nodded, approving this n. Chapter 546: The way forward for the insignificant people Chapter 546: The way forward for the insignificant people Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Moving carriages and neighing horses. The huge group of nearly a million advanced towards the central Imperial Court region of northern ins. The blizzard outside was blowing intensely, causing the big stomach horse to lower its head helplessly. The white snow on the ground was knee-deep, as everyone moved with extremely difficult steps.. One by one, the blue farm slug Gu moved forward. Their stomachs were stuffed with all sorts of resources, turning their original size of three elephants into a mound-like hill. Carriages after carriages followed behind the blue farm slug Gu. In order to shield these mortals from the approaching blizzard, they were covered in frost. To prevent the slug Gu from freezing to death, three Gu Masters would be in charge of one slug Gu, removing the frost on them while using fire path Gu worms to give them warmth, maintaining their temperature. The army pressed forward towards the Imperial Court. As the blizzard becamerger, the armys speed became slower. Large number of mortal ves fell during the journey, and never got up again. Hei Lou Lan could order Gu Masters to save them, but he did not do so. Even though the Imperial Court blessednd was huge and could amodate five million people, in Hei Lou Lans opinion, the resources within the blessednd were his, why would he distribute them to these lowly ves? Every extra person meant he had to lose another bit of benefit. Using the blizzard to sacrificerge numbers of useless mortals, this was a hidden rule among all past lords of the Imperial Court. Mortal lives were cheap. They were like grass, once the blizzard was over, they would rapidly grow again, increasing in numbers and using up northern ins scarce resources like leeches, awaiting the next ten year blizzard. As the blizzard became stronger, the people move against the force of the wind. Fang Yuan was inside therge lizard house Gu, he could hear the wind outside the windows. Within therge lizard house Gu, it was warm as spring. Using it to move in such an environment had about five to six times the primeval essence expenditure as before. But to Fang Yuan, just his rank five peak stage ny percent aperture could easily sustain this expenditure with no problem. Moreover, his second aperture had also advanced to rank five upper stage recently. Fang Yuan came before the window, looking outside the tightly sealed ss window, towards the left. Ma tribes members were there. After Ma Ying Jie took the role of tribe leader, Ma Hong Yun appeared, even Zhao Lian Yun was beside him. Fang Yuan had already confirmed this secretly, and even instructed Ge tribe to pay special attention to Ma Hong Yun and Zhao Lian Yun. In his memory, Ma Hong Yun obtained an inheritance of Giant Sun Immortal Venerable in Eighty-Eight True Yang Building. In Fang Yuans following ns, he was a very useful pawn piece. As for Zhao Lian Yun, she was still just a child, she posed no threat. At the same time, she was very close to Ma Hong Yun, Fang Yuan wanted to observe them further. "In my previous life, Ma Hong Yun appeared. Now, despite my influence, Ma Hong Yun still appeared. Then in the future, will he and Zhao Lian Yun still reach that level of achievement just like in the previous life?" After rebirth, Fang Yuan had been deeply interested towards the topic of changing history, a desire to know growing deep inside his heart. The flow of history had inertia, as well as changes. With his personal experience, the butterfly effect theorized on Earth was slightly off. Five hundred years in his past life, Ma Hong Yun was given a surname and allowed to cultivate as a Gu Master. That was because he obtained a relic Gu and gave it to Ma Ying Jie. Right now, it was because of Hei Lou Lans pressure, that caused Ma Ying Jie to have no choice but make this decision. This decision, gave birth to a new Ma Hong Yun. The process was different, but the result was the same. The event that unfolded before him made Fang Yuan ponder, as he uncontrobly thought of one word fate! Fate, this was a word much more mysterious and ethereal than space or time. Legend says that there was a luck path among Gu Master paths, but until today, no one could confirm it. However, there were many important characters that were connected to fate. In <>, it clearly indicated the existence of destiny Gu. The second generation Immortal Venerable of the Heavenly Court, the creator of wisdom path, controlled this Gu, thus being able to plot against three future Demon Venerables. In three kings blessednd, Fang Yuan was informed by thend spirit Red Lotus Demon Venerable was a great hero, breaking the restriction of destiny, allowing all life in this world to regain control of their own fate. In fact, Fang Yuan had vaguely heard such a rumor: Giant Sun Immortal Venerable controlled a luck path Gu worm, thus he had extremely good fortune and ease in his cultivation journey, avoiding disasters and gaining great blessings. "In this world, is there really a thread of fate that connects all living beings together?" Fang Yuan went into deep thought. In the five hundred years of his previous life, although he became a Gu Immortal, he only managed to unravel a tiny portion of this worlds mystery and secrets. Be it his previous life, or this life, the more he progressed, the stronger he got, the more he felt his own ignorance and insignificance. The more insignificant and ignorant he felt, the more interest he had in moving forward, he wanted to progress further! "Compared to this world, I am merely an ant..." Fang Yuans blood was filled with pride and humility, obstinance and understanding. Collecting all his scattered thoughts, Fang Yuan concentrated his attention on the matter ahead. "Imperial Court blessednd rejects Gu Immortals, I am already rank five peak stage, this is likely the first and thest time I am entering the Imperial Court, to physicallye into contact with Eighty-Eight True Yang Building. "But this time, Hei Lou Lan purposely went over to warm pond valley to force Ma tribe to surrender, this was a strange move." Fang Yuans gaze became solemn. Ma tribe had already lost terribly, and they had the Huang Jin bloodline, why would Hei Lou Lan do this? This was understandable in his previous life. Back then, Ma tribe was notpletely helpless, they had strong defense and was a turtle shell that was hard to take down. Hei Lou Lan had no choice but to force them to surrender. Now that Ma tribe was declining, Hei Lou Lan still moved his army andboriously forced Ma tribe to surrender, he spent so much effort to suppress Ma tribe, did he have deep enmity with Ma tribe personally? Fang Yuan shook his head. There were no evidence that could support this thought. "Nevermind, maybe Hei Lou Lan was just spurred on and wanted to raise his merits. This is only a small detail, my own strength is always the most important thing." Thinking so, his mind entered his aperture. The injuries from using the killer move four arm earth king had already recovered. As for the killer move, he had several adjustments. He changed earth overlord Gu to wind overlord Gu. As for the other supplementary Gu worms, they were adjusted ordingly. This way, he would not need to step on the ground, and would fight best in the wind. The stronger the wind, the more battle strength he can disy, and the smaller the drawbacks he would face after using the killer move. But Fang Yuan was not satisfied. This was only a temporarypromise, the weakness of this killer move had not been reduced. If he fought in an environment without wind, the consequences of using the killer move would not be any better as before. For Gu Masters, there were way too many methods to restrict the wind. Once his weakness was exposed publicly, his killer move would no longer have any threat to his enemies, they would have no fear towards it. "Actually, no matter how good my modifications were, I would not be satisfied. My true aim is to eliminate the weakness of my strength-envement dual cultivation. The killer move four arm earth king is merely a starting point." But this result could not escape from the limits of transformation path. What Fang Yuan wanted was topletely and utterly modify his body, he did not want to achieve such temporary transformation. Nevertheless, reaching this point had already expended Fang Yuans five hundred years of knowledge umtion. After all, Fang Yuan was a blood path Gu Immortal back then, his attainment in strength and envement paths were merely subsidiaries, he merely touched the tip of the iceberg. If possible, Fang Yuan wanted to quickly be a blood path Gu Immortal. But it was different now after rebirth. His vital Gu was not a blood path Gu. A crucial condition for bing a Gu Immortal was the vital Gu. Originally, after Fang Yuan got the second aperture Gu, he would have a second chance. But that crucial blood path vital Gu was still buried in the inheritance, it had not appeared yet. Fang Yuan could not wait in vain, the situation was forcing him, he could only choose to strengthen himself now, to deal with the challenges ahead, and all the enemies lurking around him. Staying alive, that was the most important thing! Fang Yuan had also realized that his foundation in strength and envement paths werecking. His involvement in a wide range of paths in his previous life allowed him to easily control Gu worms of many paths, while being skilled in thebination of different Gu worms. Among them, his attainment in envement path was the highest. But to resolve the issue of strength-envement dual cultivation, an age old question, he would need to move ahead of history and undergo creative and daring experiments, his foundation wascking in this aspect. Even though Fang Yuan had clues to Luo Po valley now, maybe after he obtains Luo Po valley, he would be able to convert to the glorious soul path. But Fang Yuan never liked cing his hopes on certain possibilities in the future. Even if he changes to soul path in the future, his hard work in envement and strength would be a precious resource and would greatly benefit his future cultivation. Knowing his own inaptitude, Fang Yuan had been reading intensely these few days. He used his huge pool of battle merits to exchange for dragon horse spirit, three heartsbination soul, all sorts of killer moves, as well as dozens of small strength path inheritances. He also got the recorded journal of four envement masters, among them, rat epidemic, thunder explosion. leopard rush, and horse barrage, these four killer moves were invaluable. Fang Yuans foundation had always been thick, these days he had been readingboriously, his understanding and knowledge in strength and envement path surged greatly by several timespared to before. Different from his previous life where he studied these paths as a side path, he had personally experienced these paths this time, and together with his theories, he gained countless inspirations. But these inspirations could not resolve his problem now. "Actually, looking at information about the transformation of the body, the first records were in <>. When Ren Zu fell into a certain-death situation, in order to save her own father, Deste Ancient Moon came to Cheng Bai mountain and killed the rockman..." Fang Yuan had a burst of inspiration as he flipped <> beside him. This was the first ssic of the Gu Master world, countless mysteries were hidden within it. Even existences like Gu Immortal kept a copy of it with them at all times, asionally flipping and learning from it. Chapter 547: Search for Success Chapter 547: Search for Sess Trantor: ChibiGeneral Editor: ChibiGeneral Fang Yuan flipped <